《Zombie Apocalypse: Creation》


 Chapter 1: Memories and Beginning

    Xiaoyun''s journey began in an orphanage near Guangzhou. His parents left behind only a star-shaped ne bearing his name.


    His childhood wasn''t uneventful or anything, but he was always quiet and sat in the back.


    Everything was going smoothly until he began his first year of middle school.


    The orphanage suddenly shuts its doors, and Xiaoyun is only told that it is facing financial woes.


    Xiaoyun was now homeless, with nowhere to turn to as he walked back to school with all his belongings inside his backpack.


    Soon, the sky was getting dark as the sun settled on the horizon.


    Uncle Li, the school security guard, noticed Xiaoyun sitting still for several hours despite school having been over for five hours now.


    Concerned, he approached Xiaoyun and asked, "Why are you sitting here? Why are you not going home?"


    "I don''t have anywhere to go," Xiaoyun replied softly, looking up into the sky.


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking up in the sky, Uncle Li also looked up to see what Xiaoyun was looking at.


    It was a bright, full moon. A symbol that represented families being together.


    Suddenly, Uncle Li''s heart dropped as he recalled his life and family.


    "If you don''t have a ce to stay, you can stay at my ce for the night."


    ---


    The invitation soon became permanent after Xiaoyun was seen sitting in front of the school the next day and the day after.


    When Uncle Li asked the same question, Xiaoyun always responded the same way. After a while, Uncle Li finally learned that Xiaoyun was an orphan.


    He decided to take him in as his own.


    As they spent more time together, Xiaoyun slowly shifted from being a quiet kid to being more open as Uncle Li pushed him to ept as many challenges as possible.


    His strictness and caring presence were a novelty that Xiaoyun had never experienced before.


    It was his first time having someone who cared about him.


    During summer break, Uncle Li brought Xiaoyun back to his vige, where the two spent endless time hitchhiking and experiencing the rural lifestyle.


    Soon, Xiaoyun began calling Uncle Li Grandpa since everyone in the vige treats him as his grandson.


    It was the best time Xiaoyun had ever had, but all good things must end as high school started.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was now in high school, living in the dorm and working part-time in a restaurant.


    Although Uncle Li could no longer see Xiaoyun daily, he still called Xiaoyun to check up on him and even financially supported him despite having no obligation to help.


    Soon, Xiaoyun finally graduated from high school, and the result of his Examination for Admissions returned.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiaoyun qualified for the prestigious university nearby.


    Xiaoyun was ecstatic when he saw the result and threw a celebrated party the same night with his friends.


    Everything was going perfectly for him, but it took an unexpected turn.


    As he returned to the dorm from the party and was just about to call Uncle Li about the news, he suddenly got a phone call.


    It was a call from his junior high school teacher, who delivered the news of his critically ill Uncle Li.


    ---


    Uncle Li was lying on the hospital bed, his gray hair and wrinkles defining his face.


    His once firm demeanor now cast a shadow of its former self.


    "You''re finally here." Uncle Li put on a kind smile on his wrinkled face.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiaoyun ran to Uncle Li''s bed as tears fell out of his eyes.


    Uncle Li didn''t answer Xiaoyun''s question but posed one of his own.


    "Do you remember what I taught you about being a man?"


    "To be a man, you must be upright, honest, and not cry easily," Xiaoyun replied, his tears subsiding as he tried his best to hold them in.


    "Good. That''s my, ahem, my good grandson." Uncle Li patted Xiaoyun''s head as he coughed intermittently.


    "Grandpa, wait for me. I''ll call the doctor." Xiaoyun tried to get up, but Uncle Li held him back.


    "I know my time is short. The doctor had alreadye earlier and told me it was terminal... I just wanted to see your face onest time." Uncle Li gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Remember, you can ask Teacher Liu to help if you face difficulties. Now go to Teacher Liu''s house, okay?" Uncle Li let go and waved Xiaoyun away.


    As Xiaoyun walked out of the room, Uncle Li sighed.


    "So this is how it feels to have someone care about me. What a strange feeling..."


    ---


    Xiaoyun walked briskly through the quiet streets, his mind filled with sadness and determination.


    The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the pavement as he walked toward Teacher Liu''s house.


    The sky was cloudy as if it was about to rain, almost as if the sky wanted to cry alongside him.


    When Xiaoyun arrived at Teacher Liu''s house, he gently knocked on the door and patiently waited.


    The door swung open, revealing a little girl in a long pink shirt with reddish hair and blue eyes, giving her an appearance that hinted at a foreign origin.


    "Is Teacher Liu home?" Xiaoyun inquired.


    "Dad! Someone is looking for you!" The little girl promptly closed the door and darted back inside.


    After a brief wait, a middle-aged man opened the door and stepped out. He held a cooking spat in one hand and regarded Xiaoyun with a curious expression.


    "Ah, Xiaoyun, you''re finally here. Come in and sit down."


    "Thank you, teacher Liu." Xiaoyun entered and looked at Teacher Liu''s living room.


    Maps in variousnguages were hanging on the walls, and a wedding photo featuring Teacher Liu and a red-haired woman caught Xiaoyun''s attention.


    "You must havee from Old Li, right? And did he tell you everything?" Teacher Liu inquired.


    "Yes, Grandpa told me toe over here," Xiaoyun replied with still a sad tone in his voice.


    "Really? Did he mention the time him being a yboy in the vige and his wife''s difficult childbirth that led to both of them passing away when he was young?"


    Xiaoyun looked at Teacher Liu in bewilderment as Teacher Liu retrieved a box from the cab.


    "You''ve finally changed your expression. You should have checked the mirror earlier. You looked so angry that you scared my daughter away...


    Don''t bring your anger toward those who haven''t done anything to you. Did he tell you that men can''t cry?"


    Xiaoyun nodded as he remembered what Uncle Li said in the past.


    "Ha! That''s the dumbest take from him, as usual. You wouldn''t believe how much he cried on the battlefield."


    Xiaoyun was slightly offended by Teacher Liu''s remark, but it was quickly dropped after hearing the next part.


    "Anyway, if you are sad, just cry it out. I did the same thing when all my friends died on the battlefield. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Being able to move past it is what makes you strong."


    After consoling Xiaoyun, Teacher Liu opened the box, unveiling a bank card and a piece of paper.


    "Take this card. It''s the deposit your grandpa left. It has fifty thousand in it, and the password is his birthday. He wants you not to worry about money when going to college.


    Also, spend the money carefully, and call me if you need more. This is the real estate certificate for your grandpa''s house."


    As Teacher Liu tries to hand the box over, Xiaoyun pushes it back into Teacher Liu''s hand.


    "You should keep it, Teacher Liu. I trust you, and I''m afraid I might lose it in college." Xiaoyun epted the card but rejected holding onto the paper.


    Teacher Liu wanted to object, but observing Xiaoyun''s serious expression, he relented.


    "Okay, then. Besides that, why don''t you stay and have a meal? I just cooked lunch..."


    Suddenly, Teacher Liu froze for a second.


    "Shit! I forgot to turn off the stove!" Teacher Liu rushed back to the kitchen.


    "I''m good. I''m going home first!" Xiaoyun yelled as he walked out of Teacher Liu''s house.


    ---


    It had been two years since Grandpa passed away, and he was now in his sophomore year at the prestigious university.


    Every day, it seemed to follow a monotonous routine - attending sses, working part-time,pleting homework, and then going to sleep.


    However, this all changed when, one day, his roommate Mingxu, who had just passed his driving test, invited him to a BBQ celebration.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, lighten up! Why the long face?" Mingxu asked, pping Xiaoyun on the back.


    "I''m fine, Brother Ming. Just a bit tired." Xiaoyun yawned as he stretched his arm.


    Mingxu eyed him curiously. "I don''t get you Xiaoyun. While everyone is partying and enjoying life, you work part-time every day after ss.


    I mean, I get it if you need money. But then you loaned so much money to help Pinli''s father see a doctor. You clearly don''t need the money that badly, so what''s the point?"


    Xiaoyun remained silent, unsure of how to respond. He found himself questioning the purpose behind his relentless work.


    "I don''t know..." Xiaoyun responded as his face looked a little lost.


    "You know what you reminded me of? Those ascetic monks that don''t enjoy life at all." Mingxu said with a shrug as Xiaoyun remained silent.


    A few minutester...


    "Here, Brother Ming." The other two roommates waved toward the two.


    "Hey! You guys started eating without waiting for me!"


    Mingxu and Xiaoyun rushed to the table and ate with the other two.


    "Was Pinli''s father''s operation sessful?" Xiaoyun asked, ncing at the roommate on his left as he swallowed a mouthful of mutton.


    "Yeah, it was a sess," Pinli replied, finishing the mutton on a stick. "He said he wants to meet you to express his gratitude. And after two weeks, once his business turnaround isplete, the first thing he''ll do is transfer the money back."


    "No need to rush it. Your father''s health is the top priority... Besides, I''m not in a hurry to use the money."


    As Xiaoyun responded, he reached for more, only to find the te had already been wiped clean.


    "Brothers need to settle ounts. Pinli''s father is right. The sooner he returns the money, the better.


    Xiaoyun, you truly have such a big heart. You just lent him so much money," Chengyi, sitting silently on the right, finally spoke up.


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop talking about these things. My girlfriend isingter, so don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Mingxu reminded the three.


    "Pinli, don''t hunch your back, and Chengyi, don''t look so scary¡ªpeople might think you''re in a gang. Look at Xiaoyun. He''s always so serious..."


    As Mingxu nced over the three, he noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t as serious as usual. Instead, it was Xiaoyun who was trying to hold in augh.


    After Mingxu finished speaking, someone suddenly patted his shoulder.


    Turning around, Mingxu saw two girls standing behind him.


    The girl in front was an absolute unit, boasting more muscle than Mingxu. However, her face presented a gentle expression in stark contrast.


    Meanwhile, the other girl, delicately pulling the sleeves of the muscr one, radiated a different charm.


    Her physique was still impressive, characterized by well-proportioned curves showcasing a fitness dedication. But it wasn''t as extreme as the one in the front.


    "Geez, you scared me..." Mingxu stood up from his seat.


    "Uh-huh, how did I scare you if you''ve got nothing to hide?" The girl in the front teased, her eyes narrowing as she questioned Mingxu.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got nothing to hide. Anyway, this is my girlfriend, Xue Ningjing. You all can call her Jingjing.


    We''ve known each other since we were young." Mingxu exined as he awkwardly smiled.


    "Brother Ming, who''s more impressive, you or sister-inw?" Chengyi discreetlypared Jingjing''s and Mingxu''s muscles in his mind.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pinli knocked on Chengyi''s head.


    "I''m just asking," Chengyi replied innocently.


    "Okay, no more joking around," Mingxu dered as he introduced his roommates individually.


    As they shared embarrassing moments, everyone gradually became more familiar with each other.


    Hours flew by as they chatted casually, and Mingxu took care of the bill before rejoining the group.


    As he returned to the table, he couldn''t help but notice the quiet girl, Yueyue, who rarely spoke.


    Ningjing caught Mingxu''s nce, prompting her to introduce Yueyue to the group.


    "Oh, forgot to introduce you guys. This is Xiaoyue, but everyone calls her Yueyue... And don''t get fooled by her petite size. She''s almost just as strong as me." Ningjing gave Yueyue a friendly nudge forward.


    "Hey, Xiaoyun and Xiaoyue are pretty simr, aren''t they?" Pinli suddenly mentioned it as he nced over the two sitting beside each other.


    All eyes turned to Xiaoyun and Yueyue.


    "Both have round faces, a small dark spot on their necks, and even in height too..." Ningjingmented on their resemnce.


    "The more you look at this, the more you two resemble a husband and wife. It''s a clear sign that they must be destined to be together¡ª¡ªouch! Why are you hitting me?"


    Chengyi''s attempt at wingman was cut short by a knock on the head from Xiaoyun.


    "Chengyi always speaks nonsense. Sorry about that," Xiaoyun apologized as he noticed Yueyue''s face blushed red.


    "I-It''s okay." Yueyue awkwardly looked down at the table as she fell back into silence.


    The atmosphere grew tense as the table fell into silence as well.


    "Well, it looks like the celebration is over. I won''t go back to the dormitory tonight."


    Mingxu got up along with Ningjing, and the two held hands as they left the restaurant.


    "Oh snap, it''s seven o''clock. I have a tournament to y inter. See you," Chengyi quickly excused himself and ran out, then Pinli followed suit with the same excuse.


    Only Xiaoyun and Yueyue remained at the table as the two awkwardly sat in their seats.


    "Um, I''m going back to the dormitory. It was nice meeting you, Yueyue."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun strolled down the street, a growing crescendo of footsteps caught his attention.


    Turning around, he discovered that Yueyue was trailing behind him. But he didn''t think much of it as he thought she was just heading in the same direction.


    Approaching the dormitory entrance, Xiaoyun nced back and noticed Yueyue was standing right behind him.


    "Um, aren''t you headed home? This is the men''s dormitory." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "The road is too dark, and I-I''m a little scared."


    Seeing Yueyue look a little nervous and stuttering, Xiaoyun decided to help.


    "Where do you live?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "My home is in Luoping District, about a 20-minute walk from here."


    Xiaoyun thought briefly, then concluded that he could walk Yueyue home and return to the dorm before the gate became locked.


    "How about I walk you home?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    Yueyue bowed down slightly, expressing her gratitude.


    ---


    The road was dark, the wind was calm, and the moon was hidden behind the clouds.


    Fortunately, the street lights illuminated their path as they continued walking toward the Luoping district.


    However, as they approached closer, the once brightly lit road became shaded by overhanging trees, casting a dim atmosphere.


    The silent city behind them felt like a city in a horror game.


    When they finally arrived at the Luopingmunity gate, Xiaoyun was taken aback by the luxury surrounding him.


    "Wow, that house is luxurious. Yueyue, do you live in such a rich ce?" Xiaoyunmented as he pointed towards several mansions in various styles.


    Yueyue remained silent, but she nodded in response.


    After walking for a few more minutes, they reached a small hillside where Yueyue stopped.


    The house before them was noticeably ordinarypared to the nearby mansions.


    Itcked the imposing fences at the front like the other estates. From the front, it looked more like a single-family house and gave a more homely feeling than the other mansions.


    Still, it was a departure from the typical condos and apartments that most people lived in in the city.


    "It''s here," Xiaoyue announced.


    "Well, then I''ll leave¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to bid farewell, the door swung open abruptly.


    A woman slightly taller than Xiaoyun stood before the two as she elegantly held a wine ss.


    Despite her innocent smile mirroring Yueyue''s, the woman''s transparent pajamas revealed a voluptuous and alluring figure.


    "Yueyue, you came homete today," the woman remarked, weing Yueyue warmly.


    "Mom, didn''t I call to tell you that I went to the gym with Jingjing to exercise ande backter? And don''t call me Yueyue; I''m not a child anymore,"


    Yueyue tries to push the woman away, which makes the woman hold onto her even closer.


    "Oh, don''t be so fussy... I guess my baby is all grown up."


    Yueyue''s mother finally releases Yueyue from her arm as she looks at Xiaoyun.


    "Ah, it''s Yueyue''s turn to fall in love. She even brought her boyfriend home. Come on in. " Yueyue''s mother chirped, taking Xiaoyun''s hand and guiding him into the house.


    "Um, Miss, I''m just a¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun faltered as he didn''t know if Yueyue considered him a friend or a fellow schoolmate.


    "Mom, you''re talking nonsense again. This is Xiaoyun, Mingxu''s roommate. You know Jingjing''s boyfriend, Mingxu, right?" Yueyue''s voice suddenly got a little angry.


    "Of course, I know that."


    As Yueyue''s mother replied, she took a sip from the wine bottle and sat on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyun, please take a seat. I''ll get some water." Yueyue swiftly snatched the wine bottle and ss from her mom''s hands before leaving.


    "Not my wine, please! How can I live now? Yuqi doesn''t like me anymore, Nami doesn''t like me anymore, and now even my precious baby doesn''t love her mother anymore."


    Yueyue''s motherined out loud as shey t on the sofa.


    "I won''t give it to you even if you say that!" Yueyue yelled out from the kitchen.


    Lying on the sofa, Yueyue''s mother turned to the right, unconsciously revealing a slither of her breast on the side.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but nce a few times as his eyes moved on its own.


    "It''s so big... Is this Yueyue''s mother? Her personality is like the opposite of Yueyue." Xiaoyun thought to himself in his head.


    Xiaoyun quickly forced himself to look up at the ceiling, attempting not to appear rude. But Yueyue''s mother suddenly moved closer.


    "Hey, Xiaoyun, do you like to drink?" Yueyue''s mother asked in a seductive voice.


    "Auntie, I have never drunk alcohol..." Xiaoyun nervously answered as he could feel Yueyue''s mother''s breathing beside him.


    "Don''t call me auntie. I''m still young. You can call me Leyan."


    Leyan finally moved away from Xiaoyun, got off the sofa, and started walking toward the TV cab.


    "You can never truly be an adult if you''ve never had a drink, you know. I''ll fetch you a bottle just for you to bring home."


    Leyan''s steps wavered as she could barely walk in a straight line.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to say no, she finally got to the cab and bent down a little to reach inside.


    Xiaoyun''s eyes immediately noticed Leyan''s leggings were almost transparent on the bottom to the point where he could even see the pinkish entrance underneath it.


    "Miss Leyan is drunk. It''s inappropriate for me to stare at her like this."


    As Xiaoyun struggled to shift his gaze to another direction, Yueyue finally returned with two sses of water in her hands.


    Noticing Xiaoyun staring at the nk TV screen, Yueyue got a little confused and looked in the direction where Xiaoyun was looking.


    Immediately, Yueyue rushed over to Leyan and took off her jacket.


    "Mom! You''re showing everything!" Yueyue angrily yelled.


    "So? Who would like this old woman that no one wants?" Leyan retorted back as she stood up with a wine bottle in hand.


    Xiaoyun suddenly realized Leyan knew he was looking the whole time and looked down at the floor in embarrassment.


    "Mom! You are too drunk! How did you even find where I hide the wines?" Yueyue asked as she grabbed the bottle away from Leyan''s hand.


    "Yueyue, are you jealous?" Leyan yfully patted Yueyue''s head as she avoided Yueyue''s question.


    "Mom! You''re talking nonsense again. I told you not to drink, and you still drink! And Xiaoyun is just my ssmate! I don''t have a boyfriend, okay!"


    Yueyue pushed Leyan''s hand away from her head and raised her voice much higher as if she was fed up with Leyan''sment.


    "Ha ha, Yueyue is jealous. She is such a shy little girl." Leyan teased Yueyue again.


    "Shut up!" Yueyue finally yelled directly into Leyan''s face in anger.


    Seeing Yueyue getting seriously mad, Leyan finally stopped teasing her.


    "Okay, okay. Now that you''re home, I''m going to sleep."


    As Leyan headed to the stairway and went upstairs, Yueyue and Xiaoyun awkwardly sat on the sofa.


    After an entire minute of awkward atmosphere in the living room, Yueyue finally broke the silence.


    "Sorry about that. I didn''t know my mom would be drunk today." Yueyue apologized.


    "No, don''t worry about it... Well, I got to go back to the dorm now. It''s a pleasure meeting you today."


    Xiaoyun finally gathered the courage to get up from the sofa and walked toward the door.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. Do you still have enough time?" Yueyue asked as she took a nce at the clock.


    "Shit! I''ll just go to the hotel and spend the night. Don''t worry about it."


    Just before Xiaoyun opened the door, Yueyue suddenly spoke up again.


    "Why don''t you stay here for the night? We have a vacant room in the house."


    Within seconds, Yueyue immediately regretted offering the ce. Her mind realized she had just invited a stranger to stay at her home. But it was toote for her to take it back, as she had already said it out loud.


    Xiaoyun was surprised by the offer but shook his head as he held the doorknob in hand.


    "I shouldn''t stay here. We just met each other today¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing Xiaoyun rejecting it, Yunyun suddenly felt the urge to ask him to stay again.


    "No, if it weren''t for me, you would have been in the dormitory already. Please let me make it right."


    Yueyue couldn''t believe the wording out of her mouth as she doubled down on her suggestion, but she felt relieved after saying it aloud.


    After contemting for a moment, Xiaoyun finally turned around and epted Yueyue''s offer.


    ---


    After walking up the stairs and passing through five different rooms, they entered the one with the room with an "office room" sign hanging on the door.


    "This is my dad''s home office. It hasn''t been used since he had a car ident. The bed is just around this bookcase, and the toilet is in the first room you walked through..."


    After introducing the office room, the two walk back to the doorway.


    "If you have any questions, you cane to my room. I-I''m in the third room¡ª¡ª" Yueyue rushed out of the room before she could finish her sentence.


    After seeing Yueyue rushed out of the room, Xiaoyun moved over to the bed and tried to fall asleep, but the bed was too soft.


    Unable to fall asleep, Xiaoyun got up and got a little curious about the office room he was staying in.


    Various cool decorations caught his eye, especially severalndscape paintings on the wall. It was almost as if the person who picked the decoration had the same taste as him.


    And over at the office desk were two photos on either side of the corner.


    On the left was a family photo, presumably Yueyue''s family, as Xiaoyun recognized Leyan and Yueyue in the photo.


    To the left of Yueyue, a much taller girl held her hand, and to the right, a boy who looked extremely simr to Yueyue.


    "That must be Yueyue''s older sister, whom Miss Leyan mentioned earlier. And that must be her brother." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    Behind the children stood Leyan, holding a little girl in her arms, along with what Xiaoyun assumed to be her husband on the right.


    "The girl in Leyan''s arms should be Yueyue''s younger sister," Xiaoyun noted in his head as he now looked over to the photo on the right.


    It was a wedding scene, with the same man in the family photo earlier in a suit, holding Leyan''s hand as she wore a beautiful wedding dress.


    "They look like they really love each other..." Xiaoyun suddenly felt a little guilty as he recalled his actions earlier.


    After finishing looking through the photos, Xiaoyun walked over to the bookshelf next to the table.


    Several rows of academic books were on the shelf, and a random Romance of the Three Kingdoms novel was barely visible in between all the academic books.


    With nothing to do, Xiaoyun decided to pick up the book to read it.


    Opening the book, he noticed it wasn''t an ordinary Three Kingdom book.


    Instead, it was a diary disguised as a Three Kingdom book, with thebel "Chen Songming" on the front.


    "I shouldn''t read other people''s diaries. It''s an invasion of privacy..."


    Despite murmuring that, his curiosity got the better of him as his hand opened the diary instinctively.


    The first few pages were just a detailedpany economic report, depicting fluctuating profits over the years until a sudden surge.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to get bored and put the book back down, the diary''s final pages held apletely different content.


    It was an apology.


    "I''m sorry for my wife and daughters. I''m sorry to myself. But the time is up, and I have to go back. Password: 9651422XX."


    "Huh, strange. Why does this number seem so familiar? Wait, isn''t this my password with two numbers missing?"


    Xiaoyun put the book back on the bookshelf after he finished reading it before heading back to bed.


    "It''s probably just a coincidence... When did I be so nosy?"

 Chapter 2: Leyans Secrets (R-18)

    Suddenly, the office door was opened just as Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep.


    At first, Xiaoyun couldn''t tell who it was as the room was pitch ck beside a small bit of moonlight shining through the window.


    But as the shadowy figure walked past the window, it was revealed to be Leyan.


    "Songming, I miss you so much..." Leyan murmured as she lifted the wedding photo from the desk.


    As Xiaoyun watched Leyan sit in the office chair and start chugging wine as if it were water, he got a little worried.


    "Are you okay, ma''am?" Xiaoyun asked softly.


    Leyan didn''t answer Xiaoyun''s question. Instead, she slowly walked toward Xiaoyun and eventually was right in front of Xiaoyun.


    Before Xiaoyun could ask again, Leyan sat down on the bed.


    "Songming, do you know that Yuqi kicked me out of thepany, saying that I can''t take care of yourpany... Am I a failure as a mother?"


    Leyan suddenly asked as she raised the whole bottle of red wine and took arge sip.


    "Ma''am, I am Xiaoyun. I''m not your husband. Also, I''m sure they don''t dislike you... Miss Leyan, you should stop drinking."


    Leyan didn''t listen as she took another sip from the bottle and asked another question.


    "Nami told me not to go to school to pick her up now. She told me I made all her ssmates act up. What does that even mean?"


    Leyan eyes look a little lost as she stares directly at Xiaoyun''s eyes, her hand moving all over the ce as if she didn''t know where to put it.


    "Um, I think¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could answer back, Leyan asked another question.


    "But now Yueyue has a boyfriend... Do you think Yueyue is old enough to have a boyfriend?"


    Leyan suddenly leaned on Xiaoyun''s shoulder as she took another sip of wine from the bottle.


    "I mean, she is already in college... Ma''am, please don''t take another sip."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s request, Leyan ignores it and takes another sip.


    "I gave birth to four children and raised them to be adults... Where were you when I needed you? Why did you leave me? Was I not enough for you, honey?"


    "Miss Leyan, please, I don''t think you are thinking straight. I''m not your husband. I''m Xiaoyun."


    Xiaoyun raised his voice a little and tried to push Leyan away a little. To his surprise, Leyan seemed to listen as she threw the wine bottle onto the floor after taking a sip.


    Suddenly, Leyan turned around and pushed him down onto the bed.


    "Miss Leyan? What are you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, she kissed him right on the lips as she got on top of him.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyun tried to open his mouth to talk, but it allowed Leyan to start mixing her tongue with his tongue.


    At the same time, Leyan''s mouth was still full of wine, and it began transferring right into his mouth as he tried to move his tongue away from her.


    As Xiaoyun tried to avoid Leyan''s tongue, she got frustrated and became even more aggressive, causing him to identally swallow down the red wine as he struggled to move his tongue away.


    After what felt like decades, Leyan let go of Xiaoyun and stopped. But Xiaoyun''s head was starting to get a little dizzy asit was his first time drinking.


    But more importantly, theck of theck of oxygen was making him a little lightheaded as he struggled to breathe.


    His heart was beating too fast from everything that had just happened, unable to process what Leyan had done to him.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun could feel his pants being removed and the cold air hitting his leg as Leyan moved away from being directly on top of him.


    Next, he could feel his underwear being removed as his vision started recovering a little.


    The first thing he saw right in front of him was his stiff cock pping Leyan right in the face as she stared with curiosity in her eyes.


    As she started gently stroking it a little with her left hand, she moved back up and forced Xiaoyun to kiss her again.


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally regained control of his body enough to push Leyan back. But he could only push a little as her hand still held onto his cock.


    "Miss Leyan, we can''t do this. You are too drunk! I''m not your husband! We need to stop here before we both regret it." Xiaoyun raised his voice again as he pleaded with Leyan to stop.


    But Leyanpletely ignored Xiaoyun''s request as the alcohol seemed to have kicked into effect.


    "Honey, I want it..."


    Leyan''s words immediately raised the rm in Xiaoyun''s head, but the alcohol started kicking in Xiaoyun''s head as he started having a hard time trying to concentrate.


    At the same time, deep inside his heart, he felt an urge just to let it run its course and run away from the responsibility to stop her.


    "Don''t move. I will make you happy, honey. You''re not leaving me this time."


    Leyan bent her knees to the side of Xiaoyun''s leg, holding the stiff cock in her left hand, and moved her right hand to push aside her transparent panties.


    With her two fingers, she opened her bun-shapedbia, exposing the inside for him to see.


    It was a bright pinkish color, almost like she was still in her youth despite her mature body telling Xiaoyun she was old enough to be her mother.


    As she started rubbing her vagina against the stiff cock, Xiaoyun briefly regained his concentration.


    His mind told him to stop Leyan from going further, but the pleasure he was experiencing for the first time made his mouth unable to open.


    Leyan finally stopped teasing Xiaoyun and pushed herself down all the way.


    "Ah! It feels so good! I haven''t done this in so long!" Leyan moaned out loud as the entire cock went inside her vagina.


    As Leyan started moving up and down, she pulled herself up to the edge of the ns and then pressed down with the weight of her entire body.


    Xiaoyun almost instantly releases his load, but the feeling of guilt makes him hold it back in.


    "Miss Leyan, please stop. I am not your husband. Just look at my face. I am not¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun lost concentration again as the pleasure overwhelmed his mind, forcing him to focus on holding it in.


    At the same time, Leyan finally seemed to hear Xiaoyun''s words as she slowed down. Then, she gently caressed Xiaoyun''s cheek and stared right into his face.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? Your face is the same as before. Hmph! You just want to leave me again, aren''t you? I''m not letting you go this time."


    Leyan pressed down her body again, forcing Xiaoyun to bite his lips as she kept riding on top of him.


    "This feels so amazing! I miss it so much! Do you know how long I have been waiting for this honey?


    I have been waiting for you all this year just for you!" Leyan began to moan even louder as she continued to ride Xiaoyun''s cock.


    As Xiaoyun approached his limit, he suddenly remembered Yueyue''s words about Leyan''s husband.


    "Your husband had a car ident! Please, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Despite Xiaoyun''s warning, Leyan hadpletely lost her mind, as the only thing she cared about was riding his cock for as much pleasure as possible.


    Soon, the stimtion was at its breaking point as they both could feel they were at their limit.


    Suddenly, Leyan stopped just as Xiaoyun was about to release it all.


    "Wait! You are not my husband!" Leyan screamed out loud as she sobered up.


    Despite realizing this, Leyan''s leg instinctively sat down all the way and pushed Xiaoyun''s cock deeper than before.


    Immediately, Leyan''s body started twitching uncontrobly as she struggled to get up.


    "Wait! Don''t cum inside! Today is not safe¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Leyan climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, he couldn''t hold it anymore as Leyan''s vagina started squeezing his cock as if it wanted every drop out of him.


    She could feel her inside being filled with Xiaoyun''s hot semen as her legs instinctively wrapped around Xiaoyun''s waist.


    Eventually, the two calmed down and realized what had just happened. But Leyan and Xiaoyun were too exhausted to move.


    Just as the two regained their strength and were about to separate, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Xiaoyun, are you okay? What was that loud sound?"


    The two immediately realized it was Yueyue outside the door, making the situation even more tense.


    "I-I''m okay. I just had a nightmare. Sorry to wake you up." Xiaoyun replied aftering up with an answer.


    Leyan''s insides suddenly started tightening up, and the stimtion made Xiaoyun''s cock stiff again while still inside her.


    "Okay then¡ª¡ª"


    "Hm!¡ª¡ª" Leyan''s sudden moaning made Yueyue turn back around as the footsteps got increasingly louder.


    "Are you sure you are okay?" Yueyue asked, her voice sounding a little worried.


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was getting tighter and tighter, almost as if she was being turned on by her daughter being outside the room.


    "I just identally kicked my feet on the bed. I''m all good now. You go back to sleep." Xiaoyun replied as he signaled Leyan to rx.


    However, Leyan showed zero signs of rxation at all, as she started to hold in her moans by covering her mouth.


    But the fact that she was having sex with the boy that her daughter liked turned her on even more as the guilt flooded into her mind.


    Seeing that Leyan''s moans were leaking out again, Xiaoyun immediately started covering her mouth with his hand.


    "Are you sure I don''t need toe in and check?" Yueyue asked, her voice started to sound as if she was about to break in.


    "Yes, I''m sure of it. Goodnight, Yueyue."


    Xiaoyun quickly shut his mouth to pretend to be asleep, but the stimtion made him groan a little as he tried his best to stay silent.


    Leyan noticed Xiaoyun cracking under pressure, and he made a slight groaning sound again and again.


    So she pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away and kissed him right in the mouth to prevent the both of them from making any sound.


    "Okay then. Good night, Xiaoyun."


    Yueyue''s footsteps were getting farther and farther until a door-closing sound could be heard from the outside.


    "Miss Leyan, we should stop¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Just as Xiaoyun wanted to pull out, Leyan was already climaxing again as her body was twitching again, with her legs mping onto Xiaoyun''s waist.


    It was so intense that she even started squirting all over Xiaoyun''s leg, forcing Xiaoyun to cum as the tightness made it impossible for him to hold.


    Leyan even climaxed again as she felt the hot semen being directly shot into her vagina, filling it up once again.


    As the two panted for breath and slowly calmed back down, Leyan suddenly started crying.


    Xiaoyun didn''t know what to do or how tofort her as the two were still connected, with semen slowly leaking out.


    After a few minutes, Leyan finally stopped sobbing. She looked at Xiaoyun''s face with a mix of anger and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I-I can''t control myself... It''s my first time. I''m so sorry for this."


    Xiaoyun apologized profusely as he could barely make a cohesive sentence from his nervousness.


    "Can you p-pull out first?" Leyan asked as she was getting turned again from Xiaoyun''s cock being inside her.


    "Um, Miss Leyan, you are sitting on top of me. I can''t pull out."


    As Xiaoyun pointed it out, he noticed Leyan''s face blushing red as the moonlight illuminated it.


    Leyan realized it as well and tried to get up from him, but herbia and vagina both held onto the cock as if they didn''t want it to leave. Her leg was still a little too weak to move all the way up.


    Seeing Leyan struggle to get up, Xiaoyun helped lift Leyan and forced her vagina to finally let go of his cock.


    A pop sound appeared as the two finally separated.


    It was almost as if it was opening a bottle of champagne as the hot semen inside started flooding out of her vagina.


    "Ouch... It hurts so much." Leyan groaned in pain as she looked down at herbia.


    It was swollen red like an apple, and more importantly, she could feel her inside was full of Xiaoyun''s semen.


    As Xiaoyun carefullyid Leyan on the bed, he grabbed a tissue and handed it over to Leyan.


    "This is so bad." Leyan sighed as the tissue she used to wipe became sticky, and there was still more semen was still flowing out.


    "I''m sorry... I-I will ept all responsibility. I know I should have held it in, but I didn''t." Xiaoyun bowed his head and apologized again.


    "Responsible for what? I am old enough to be your mother. Besides, I should be the one sorry, not you.


    I took too many drinks and took your first time without asking... I should be the one apologizing to you right now."


    Leyan grabbed another tissue to keep wiping, but the semen just kept flowing out.


    Frustrated, Leyan just put the panties back on again. But seeing Xiaoyun''s head still looking down, she lifted it with her finger.


    "But when you told me to stop, I still cummed inside¡ª¡ª"


    "I raped you after drinking too much. You didn''t do anything wrong. End of story."


    Xiaoyun wanted to argue back, but Leyan pressed her finger onto his lips.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m getting old, and you are still young. I will go to the pharmacy to buy some pills tomorrow." Leyan replied as she moved her hand back.


    "Miss Leyan, you are not old at all. You look very young, and you are the most attractive woman I have seen. And I-I liked you." Xiaoyun spoke his mind with a fully serious face.


    "Okay, okay, sure you liked me. But did I say I liked you? Now you will forget about all this, okay?


    Just imagine if you had a wet dream today." Leyan replied, fixing her revealing pajama back to the way it was initially.


    The two sat silently on the bed until Leyan was able to walk again.


    But as Leyan took a step forward, he noticed her thighs were tightly closed together while her ankles were separated afar from each other.


    After walking a few steps, Leyan almost fell to the ground, which made Xiaoyun finally realize what was wrong and rushed over to support her.


    As the two walked to the door, Xiaoyun opened a small gap in the door and saw that no one was outside the corridor.


    They carefully walked to Leyan''s room, making as little noise as possible to avoid waking anyone up.


    When Leyan opened the door, Xiaoyun could finally see inside Leyan''s room.


    It was a very ordinary room. Although it had a very simryout to the office room, it had a much different decoration style and a more homely feeling.


    The room also has another door that leads to its bathroom, but Xiaoyun also notices a long, pink wand beside the bed.


    Leyan looked down in embarrassment as she rushed over to put the mysterious item into the drawer.


    "Okay, you go back to the room." Leyan waved her hand for him to leave.


    "Goodnight... Leyan." Xiaoyun left the room and closed the door.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was lying on the bed with his eyes closed as he tried to fall asleep.


    But his heart was beating too fast to sleep as he thought back to what happened earlier.


    "I lost my first time with my ssmate''s mom. And I even creampie inside her. Those legs were perfect, and her big breasts were so big.


    It''s a shame I didn''t get to y with it. No, no, I need to stop thinking about it..."


    Xiaoyun''s mind was all over the ce as he tried to calm himself down a little.


    "Why did Miss Leyan keep saying she is old? She looked like she was in herte twenties. Wait, if Yueyue is in the same grade as me, Miss Leyan would be at least in her forties."


    As the realization kicked in, Xiaoyun still didn''t mind the age gap at all.


    "If she stood next to Yueyue, everybody would think she was her older sister. Her mature body somehow isn''t sagging at all..."


    Xiaoyun rolled to the other side of the bed as his mind continued to think about what had happened earlier.


    "Wait, she said she was not in her safe day? Come on, Xiaoyun, don''t scare yourself now... She''s going to take a pill tomorrow anyway."


    As Xiaoyun started to calm down a little, he thought back to Leyan''s words earlier.


    "Just imagine it as a one-time thing. It''s just a wet dream, right?"


    As Xiaoyun murmured it in the dark room, he couldn''t help but get hard again.


    "I can''t¡­ Man, Yueyue''s mother is so erotic and hot. Is this what Brother Ming meant when he said life has so much to live for?"


    Xiaoyun''s mind was filled with Leyan''s body again as he desperately tried to calm back down.


    "No, no, no, I need to be calm down. I need to sleep. Don''t think about it. Think of Grandpa''s lesson...


    A man must be upright. You must not continue the wrong way further and further from righteousness..."


    As Xiaoyun calmed down once again, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Why do I feel a little immoral? I don''t even have a girlfriend, so I haven''t cheated on anyone.


    Leyan''s husband isn''t even alive anymore, so neither of us is cheating... Anyway, what was the long thing inside her room?"


    Xiaoyun''s mind slowly started drifting to sleep as he wondered about the item next to Leyan''s bed.


    ---


    "Stinky kid," Leyan muttered as Xiaoyun called her name directly before leaving.


    Leyan got up from the bed again and slowly walked over to the bathroom.


    "For so many years of abstinence, I cheated with my daughter''s crush, and I even orgasm when my daughter was outside... He even creampied inside me twice."


    Leyan still couldn''t believe what had just happened as her mind was filled with what she had done while drunk.


    She turned the bathtub faucet on, sat next to it, and waited for the water to rise.


    "But why did I orgasm like a fucking whore? Am I just slutty women who are willing to do it with a stranger like him?"


    Leyan squeezed her thighs to punish herself, but it was of no use.


    "I can''t cheat on my husband... even if he is dead, he treated me so well."


    When the bathtub was halfway full, Leyan turned off the faucet and stepped inside the water.


    "Yuqi is mature, and I no longer need to take care of thepany. She can independently live by herself...


    Yueyue is in her sophomore year. The way she looks at Xiaoyun''s eyes, she is definitely in love with him, but she should only date after she''s done with academics."


    Leyan paused for a second as she lifted a handful of water onto her face.


    "As her mother, I need to stop her... But is this really for Yueyue, or am I doing it for myself?"


    Leyan looked a little lost again as she couldn''t decide a reason.


    As she began to wipe her body with soap, the hot water bounced back against Leyan''s body every time it hit the bathtub.


    "Nami will be in the third year of high school next year, and she has to prepare for the college entrance examination. But she is facing thatputer every day.


    Her grades are getting worse. I need to take away herputer one way or another..."


    Leyan was finally finished wiping most of her body with the soap.


    "The water temperature is so warm, just like Xiaoyun''s body... No, I need to stop thinking about it."


    After rubbing the rest of her body clean, Leyan gently touched her crotch.


    "Ouch...why does it hurt so much? Is it because I haven''t done it for so long?" Leyan wondered as she gently opened her bun-shapedbia.


    "There is still a lot inside..."


    Leyan thought for a second, then used her middle finger to scratch as much semen off as possible.


    As her fingers went in deeper and deeper, she got a little turned on again as she identally touched her weak spot.


    Leyan stopped and suddenly pped herself in the face.


    "When did I be so lewd?" Leyan wondered as she gave up trying to remove all of it.


    ---


    After washing, Leyan put on much more conservative pajamas and returned to bed.


    "Is this my fault? I have been a widow for so long. People around my age would have already remarried.


    Why am I ming myself? Can I not seek my happiness? That bastard left me without even saying a word."


    Leyan turned around and looked at the wedding photo on the cab, which made her feel an overwhelming guilt.


    "Xiaoyun Xiaoyun... is my son still alive out there? Is he okay?"


    Leyan thought back to her long-lost son, who had disappeared along with her husband.


    "This Xiaoyun is just like what I imagine him to be like as a man... No! What am I thinking? That''s impossible."


    Leyan turned over to the side, away from the photo.


    "If I want to find someone, who would want to live with a woman who already had four children? ''Already past her prime,'' as they would say.


    Besides, if I want to leave mypany shares to my daughters, I can''t remarry... But it should be okay if it is just a lover, right?"


    Leyan started making excuses in her head as she couldn''t help but think back to the pleasure she got from earlier.


    "No, thepetitors will make that into a scandal."


    After thinking about it again, Leyan tried to suppress her naive thoughts and urges.


    "But I want to do it. I just can''t stop myself. I can''t turn back anymore..."


    Leyan took the pink stick Xiaoyun had seen earlier and then took off the pajamas she had just put on.


    "Just satisfy yourself. It has been so many years anyway."


    Leyan''s fingers pulled open the puffy outerbia and noticed the inside was already wet. With a click sound, the stick on Leyan''s hand began to shake.


    Leyan gently moved it to the tip, and it almost made Leyan climax. But it was just missing something after what she had experienced tonight after a long time.


    Frustrated, Leyan gave up and put it back into the cab before going back to sleep.

 Chapter 3: Urgent News

    As the morning arrived, the sun illuminated the room brightly.


    Although the light woke up Xiaoyun, he could barely move as he was still a little hungover from the previous night.


    Eventually, the hunger in his stomach made him finally get off the bed. But before he left the room, he decided to check his phone first.


    The time says it was already eight o''clock, and several messages from Chengyi and Pinli asked him where he went.


    After replying to them individually, Xiaoyun went to the restroom to freshen himself up a little.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun walked downstairs, he noticed there were four people already sitting on the sofa.


    When Xiaoyun reached the bottom of the stairs, Xiaoyun was able to see their faces fully.


    "Come on, Qing Qing! You are so close!"


    The one raising her voice was Leyan, seated on the left side of the sofa.


    She was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt paired with denim jeans, clearly trying to be more modest in her attire, as barely any skin was shown.


    However, her size made the shirt push up much more than normal, and her long legsbined with the jeans formed a curvy figure that made it look even more enticing.


    "Mingming is too stupid! Why did I bet for him to win?" Yueyue yelled out in anger, with her face full of regrets.


    She looked much more energetic than yesterday, wearing a white sports vest, tight yoga pants, and a ponytail.


    Although Yueyue looked more on the petite side due to her smaller upper body, she clearly inherited Leyan''s lower body, as her thighs and long legs almost looked the same.


    "Everybody there is so bad. None deserve to win besides Ling Ling."


    The one supporting Ling Ling was sitting on the far right side of the sofa, looking slightly older and slightly taller than Yueyue.


    "This should be Yueyue''s older sister, Yuqi." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    Compared to the other two who didn''t wear makeup, Xiaoyun could tell Yuqi had put a lot of work into her face, with makeup and lipstick applied.


    But what made Yuqi stand out was her full officedy suit.


    Her suit at the top side was barely able to contain what was underneath, as she clearly inherited Leyan''s size upper body.


    "Sister Lin Lin,e on, I believe in you!"


    The scream came from the girl sitting in between Leyan and Yueyue.


    She was much shorter than the other three, as her height was only up to Leyan''s chest.


    "She must be Yueyue''s younger sister, Nami..." Xiaoyun noted in his head.


    Besides her height, nothing can be seen underneath the blue and white high school uniform.


    But Xiaoyun could tell Nami didn''t inherit any of Leyan''s traits as the uniform looked more empty than just a typical oversized school uniform.


    Although she is not as beautiful as the other three, her slightly baby-fat face and twin ponytails were the cutest things Xiaoyun had witnessed.


    It almost evoked a feeling deep inside Xiaoyun''s heart to protect her cuteness at all costs.


    "Um, good morning, everyone."


    As Xiaoyun spoke up and waved toward the four, Yuqi and Nami''s face was inplete shock.


    It wasn''t until Xiaoyun clearing his throat that Yueyue ended the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "This is my ssmate Xiaoyun. He walked me home yesterday, and because it was sote, he couldn''t return to the dormitory. So he stayed in Dad''s office room for the night."


    After Yueyue exined it, Leyan also nodded to confirm it.


    "Mom, can you tell me next time? I don''t even know there is a man at home."


    Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun with disgust, as Namialso nodded in agreement with Yuqi''s statement, albeit with a curious look rather than disgust.


    "You were asleep then, so I didn''t tell you. You''re the one that told me never to wake up you for any other reason besides work."


    After Leyan finished arguing, the three girls returned to the TV, and the show suddenly started getting more and more hyped.


    Seeing Xiaoyun awkwardly standing beside the sofa, Leyan told him to wait and walked into the kitchen.


    When Leyan returned, she held a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of dumplings.


    "Xiaoyun,e and try my dumplings." Leyan patted the only empty seat on her left side.


    As Xiaoyun sat down next to Leyan, she instinctively started using the chopstick to feed him with dumplings.


    Seeing Leyan''s enthusiasm for feeding him, Xiaoyun followed along with it.


    "The dumplings are delicious!" Xiaoyun replied as he chewed food in his mouth.


    "Of course, I just cooked them this morning."


    After Xiaoyun ate one piece, Leyan picked up another piece of dumpling.


    Yueyue turned her head and noticed Leyan feeding Xiaoyun with admiration in her eyes.


    A sudden surge of jealousy appeared in her mind, although she didn''t know what she was jealous of.


    Seeing Yueyue''s facial expression change, Xiaoyun took over the te and the chopstick.


    "Um, I can eat this myself. Thank you, Miss Leyan."


    After Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan''s face turned red as if she realized what she was doing was too close.


    ---


    When the variety showpetition was almost over, the TV suddenly cut to urgent news in bold letters as the new anchor appeared in casual clothes rather than in uniform.


    "Hi everyone, I am Li Gang, the news anchor for today.


    Currently, it is eight-forty on a Friday morning. Unfortunately, all normal programming will be put on pause as we just received an emergency notification from the government."


    All five werepletely surprised, as the emergency broadcast had not been used for a long time.


    "At two o''clockst night, an unknown virus broke out in the United States.


    From the videos on the inte, the patient''s symptoms are very simr to rabies. We now transferred to Mi Wang, who was at the white house conference."


    The camera cuts to the hotel room, with a woman in the middle of the camera.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Mi Wang.


    An hour ago, the White House press secretary hosted an emergency press conference. They stated that there was a small rabies outbreak that is under investigation.


    And the US National Guards are already maintaining order in the four ces where the outbreak urred. They had advised for people to remain calm¡ª¡ª"


    The camera cuts to another screen abruptly onto the next one.


    "Hello, I''m Pinming. We are in front of thergest hospital in Los Angeles on the west coast of the United States.


    The total number of cases in the United States has been updated to 35,000 people. The medical vehicles behind me are already moving in and out nonstop.


    A resident said it had been happening for several hours now. When we tried to request permission to enter the hospital, security forbade us from going inside to interview the patients."


    After Pinming finished speaking, the camera cut back to the news anchor.


    "Thirty minutes ago, the EU held an emergency meeting and halted all nes from the United States fromnding at European airports. The UK has also temporarily suspended aircraft from the Americas."


    "And as for domestic news, the foreign minister has also issued a no-fly order prohibiting aircraft departing from the United States fromnding in any airports in China."


    The news anchor paused for a second as he seemed to be conflicted about what to say next.


    "Um, ording to the advice of experts, please do not rush to buy food in a panic. The country currently has zero cases, and the army has begun to mobilize to be ready to help the police maintain order.


    Experts are also investigating the contagiousness of the virus. We invited the professor of virologist tonight at six o''clock to the capital, and he will be here to exin the possible virus prevention."


    The camera cuts to a list of cities disyed on the screen.


    "All schools will be on pause until further notice, and all entertainment businesses are rmended to restrict their operating hours...


    At this time, 20 cities have announced curfews tonight,sting from 8:00 pm to 6:00 am.


    Please remain indoors. Police officers will check all vehicles, and only emergency personnel and mobilized reserves are allowed to travel."


    After the list was released, the emergency news began to rey itself as it cut back to the beginning.


    "We need to be prepared," Leyanmented as she was much more alerted by the news.


    "It shouldn''t have much impact here since it''s in the United States, right? Besides, they had already sent in their soldiers to contain it. "


    Yuqi didn''t seem to worry much as she felt it was an overreaction by the government.


    "There''s so much air travel. It''s going to get here at some point... It''s not like we can''t afford to prepare for it." Yueyue argued.


    "But what should we do to prepare? Food? Weapons? Guns?" Nami curiously asked.


    "You''re out of your mind, Nami. It''s just a small disease outbreak, not some apocalypse." Yuqi disagreed as she gently knocked on Nami''s head.


    "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food for the house." Leyan got up and walked over to the garage.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Yueyue also got up and followed Leyan to the garage.


    Seeing that the two had already left, Yuqi also stood up.


    "Then I''m going to work, Nami. Take care of the house." Yuqi patted Nami''s head and walked over to the garage.


    ---


    The two awkwardly sat in the living room as neither of them had anything to say to each other.


    Xiaoyun eventually got the courage to get up from the sofa and speak up.


    "Um, I''m returning to the dormitory. It was nice meeting you, Nami."


    Just as Xiaoyun walked all the way to the doorway, a voice appeared behind him.


    "Wait, don''t leave yet!" Nami yelled out loud.


    Xiaoyun turned back around, only to see Nami get up from the sofa.


    "Did you grow up in an orphanage?" Nami asked curiously.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.


    Nami then waved her hand to make Xiaoyun lower his head.


    After Xiaoyun lowered his head, Nami reached inside Xiaoyun''s clothes and took out the ne Xiaoyun had worn since childhood.


    "I finally found it!" Nami jumped with joy.


    Xiaoyun looked at Nami, holding his ne in bewilderment.


    "What about my ne?" Xiaoyun was visibly confused by Nami''s reaction to his ne.


    Nami suddenly jumped into Xiaoyun''s arms as she hugged him by the waist.


    "I finally found you!" Nami excitedly announced out loud.


    "Huh? Who?" Xiaoyun got even more confused by Nami''s reaction.


    Nami looked up at Xiaoyun and revealed the answer, "You are my long-lost brother!"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as he couldn''t believe the words he had just heard.


    "You''re joking, right? This is not funny." Xiaoyun put Nami back on the ground.


    "You saw the photo inside the office room, didn''t you? And there was a boy next inside the photo, right?" Nami asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "Although mom said that boy was my uncle''s son, when I asked my aunt, she told me my uncle''s son had never been to the house.


    Also, have you noticed that you and Yueyue are very¡ª"


    Xiaoyun interrupted before Nami could finish.


    "There are so many people in the world who look very simr. Nami, your joke is a little too far."


    Xiaoyun refused to believe Nami''s answer as the things he had done with Leyanst night appeared in his mind.


    "I''m not kidding! Look, you, Dad, and Yueyue all have ck spots on their necks." Nami pointed out.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and saw the ck spot on his neck in the selfie.


    "And if you really don''t believe me, here''s my ne with my name. It''s the same model as yours."


    Nami took out her ne and handed it over to Xiaoyun.


    Holding the two nes in his hands, Xiaoyun finally epted the reality he was now put into, as Nami''s evidence was just too overwhelming to be coincident.


    "I¡­ I can''t be Leyan''s son... If I really am her son, then me and Leyan would havemitted¡ª"


    Xiaoyun paused before finishing the whole sentence as Nami stared at his face with a confused look.


    "I''m sorry, but can you give me some time to think about it first? Please keep this a secret between us. I need some time..."


    After returning Nami''s ne, Xiaoyun turned around and rushed out of the house.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun returned to the dormitory, hey on the bed without saying a word.


    "Are you okay, Xiaoyun?"


    Chengyi paused the game as he noticed some tear marks on Xiaoyun''s face.


    Xiaoyun did not answer as he looked up at the upper bunk in silence.


    Pinli noticed Xiaoyun''s silence and paused his game as well.


    "Xiaoyun, if you have trouble, just tell us. We will help you find a way." Chengyi offered his help as he got a little concern from Xiaoyun''s silence.


    "Brother, you have greatly helped my dad, and I can never repay you enough. Please let us help you," Pinli said.


    The three sat silently for a few minutes before Xiaoyun got up from the bed and looked over at the two.


    "Would you be happy if you were orphaned and found your long-lost biological parent?"


    The two thought for a second, and then Chengyi spoke first.


    "It depends on the situation. For example, if my parents can''t afford to support their children, it would be understandable.


    Besides, it''s been so long, I would have dropped any grudges I have against them."


    Pinli spoke next and gave his opinion on the topic.


    "I mean, most parents wanted to keep the kid, or else the kid wouldn''t have been born in the first ce... So the kid should be happy to find their biological parents."


    "Unless you have a grudge against your biological parents," Chengyi added as a final note.


    Xiaoyun shook his head and asked another question.


    "What if the person you like is now a part of your family?"


    "Like cousins? I mean, it''s kind of weird, but as long as it is a distant cousin, it should be fine." Chengyi didn''t think much and replied right away.


    "Yeah, and if you are talking about direct rtive... That''s just too rare to happen. I had only seen those in niche local newspapers in those lovers turn out to be long lost siblings."


    Pinli noticed Xiaoyun was staring at the ground as if he nailed perfectly what Xiaoyun was talking about.


    "Xiaoyun, did you fall in love with someone who is coincidentally a part of your long-lost family? No way, right?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun not answering back, Chengyi and Pinli both looked toward Xiaoyun in shock.


    They couldn''t believe those niche local newspapers had actually happened to someone in front of them.


    But suddenly, Xiaoyun changed his face and smiled as he held up his phone in the air.


    "Ha ha! I was just joking. You guys really fell for the oldest trick in the book. You guys just got baited!"


    Xiaoyun instantly photographed the two''s shocked faces before they could react in time.


    "Geez, you scared both of us. You better not upload that to the dorm chat."


    Chengyi and Pinli turned back around and went back to their game.


    "Even my best friends can''t ept what I have done... what should I do?" Xiaoyun muttered as he looked at the photo that he had just taken.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun took out his luggage and pulled out a small ck rock.


    It was a rock given by Uncle Li during a trip to the mountain.


    Ever since Uncle Li passed away, he would take out the stone whenever he had a problem, as if the stone could give him advice.


    "Grandpa, I finally found my family... But I had done forbidden things with my mom..."Xiaoyun murmured as he rolled to the other side of the bed.


    "Why did mom lie to Nami that the boy was not me? Why is she trying to hide my existence? And what should I do now? Confess to Mom?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second but quickly rejected the idea.


    "No, it''s impossible. The things I did with her will make her feel even more guilty... I have to hide this from her."


    As Xiaoyuny on the bed holding the stone, he eventually fell asleep, having lost so much sleep the night before.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and he was the only one in the room.


    After washing his face, Xiaoyun felt fully refreshed.


    "Huh, where''s the stone?" Xiaoyun searched around the room but couldn''t find the ck stone.


    "Forget it. The two of them must have taken revenge and hid the stone."


    Xiaoyun sat in the dorm for a bit, then decided to take a walk outside the park.


    Dozens of people were in front of the dormitory gate, all holding their luggage and waiting for a car to pick them up.


    As Xiaoyun walked onto the street, he couldn''t help but notice there was no one walking at all.


    Everyone was in a car on the road, heading toward the city''s outskirts. Meanwhile, the road into the city center was empty, with no cars at all.


    "Geez, people are this scared by the news and flee in panic? Isn''t this too much of an overreaction?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked into the park.


    As Xiaoyun continued to walk inside the park, his phone suddenly started ringing.


    It was Pinli calling him as he checked his phone.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, are you awake?"


    "Yeah, and I''m walking in the park right now."


    "Have you read the news?" Pinli sounds very urgent.


    "That morning''s urgent news, right? Yeah, I watched it."


    "It''s not the one in the morning. You didn''t watch the one at noon? You need to get out of the city now!"


    The phone call abruptly ended as if Pinli was doing something urgent.


    "What the hell is he talking about?"


    Xiaoyun started checking through the news tabs on the phone.


    "1: The United States haspletely copsed, and all connections have been cut off?"


    "2: There are already 10,000 patients in Europe. When will it spread to us?"


    "3: Live broadcast! Japan is already in chaos!"


    "4: The virus is airborne? Within a thousand miles?!? Experts exnation here."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the news headline was beyond exaggerated, so he took it with a grain of salt and clicked on the first one.


    "As of one o''clock in the morning, I originally called my brother in the United States, only to hear that he didn''t answer.


    Then I called a few of my American colleagues, but they didn''t respond either.


    In the end, I saw the video on a certain game forum. Everyone should see it for themselves."


    Just as the video was about to y, the entire new article disappeared out of thin air as an error message popped up.


    Xiaoyun clicked on the second headline. This time, it was a video clip.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Anwei. Everyone knows this virus has broken out worldwide, and some small countries havepletely disappeared¡ª"


    The news article disappeared again as Xiaoyun was getting a little annoyed.


    "What the hell is going on..." Xiaoyun muttered as he refreshed the news tab, but it hadpletely stopped working.


    Xiaoyun didn''t back down and started to search on the inte. But every forum that mentioned anything about viruses waspletely wiped out.


    Fearing something bad was happening, Xiaoyun ran back to the dormitory.


    As he walked past the dorm gate, there were only a few people left in front of the gate.


    When Xiaoyun entered the dorm room, Chengyi and Pinli already finished packing their luggage.


    "You''re finally back. Pack up quickly." Chengyi hurried Xiaoyun as he stood still.


    "What happened?" Xiaoyun asked as he was still confused about what was happening.


    "The global virus has broken out, and many countries have been downed. Just pack up first." Pinli replied as the two began helping Xiaoyun pack everything into his suitcase.


    "Is the virus that serious?" Xiaoyun asked as the suitcase was finally finished packing.


    "They act like the zombie outbreak in the movie, and the whole world is going crazy right now. So what do you think?" Chengyi replied as the three walked out of the dorm room.


    "Here''s a video I saved. The zombies could even build a humandder like those movies."


    Pinli opened the video and showed it for Xiaoyun to see.


    In the video, the person recording was on the second floor. He first filmed a person being chased by a horde of zombies on the road.


    Then, the camera turned to the other side, where the zombies were slowly building a zombiedder up to the second floor of the other building.


    "What? This got to be CGI and faked." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Fake? Then why is the government wiping the inte and suppressing any news about the virus?


    We are safe for now as there are no cases, but I am afraid it will be all over if someone is infected." Chengyi argued back.


    Xiaoyun realized what Chenyi said was true as he had just experienced it firsthand earlier.


    "Everybody is saying that going to the countryside is the safest since there are fewer people there...


    Chengyi and I are going back to our hometown to seek refuge. Why don''t you go with us? My dad has an extra spot." Pinli offered as they stood at the dorm gate.


    Xiaoyun thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "No, I know where I''m going." Xiaoyun replied with a determined voice.


    After waving goodbye to his roommate, Xiaoyun pulled his suitcase and left.

 Chapter 4: Beginning of the outbreak

    When Xiaoyun knocked on the door of Leyan''s house, Nami answered it.


    "Brother, you are finally back." Nami rushed to hug Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head as he dragged the suitcase inside the house.


    "Excuse me, Miss Leyan, I don''t have a ce to live right now... All the hotels and dorms are closed.


    Can I stay here for a few days? I''ll pay the rent." Xiaoyun asked as he saw Leyan and Yueyue both sitting on the sofa.


    "You can live in the office room any time you want, and you don''t have to pay the rent."


    Leyan''s face blushed as she realized she had just told a man she met for less than a day to live in their house.


    But for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse Xiaoyun''s wish to stay.


    "Nami, when did you know Xiaoyun so well? You even call him brother."


    Leyan noticed how close the two were to the doorway as Xiaoyun went upstairs with his suitcase to the office room.


    "He''s older than me, so I should call him brother, right?" Nami looked at Leyan with an innocent face.


    "Hmm... sure." Leyan felt Nami was hiding something but couldn''t put her finger on it.


    "Ah!" Yueyue suddenly screamed out as she dropped her phone onto the sofa.


    "Yueyue, why are you screaming?" Nami asked out of curiosity as she walked over to the sofa.


    After looking at Yueyue''s phone, Nami also abruptly screamed and dropped the phone onto the floor.


    "What the hell is going on?" Leyan finally got sick of their scream and decided to walk over to the two.


    As Leyan picked up the phone from the floor, it showed a video of several people dismembered by hundreds of ''people.''


    Leyan immediately closed the video and turned off Yueyue''s phone.


    "Don''t look at these things. You will only scare yourself."


    Leyan handed the phone back to Yueyue as she sat down on the sofa.


    "It''s like the zombie in those movies," Nami whispered.


    "Yeah, are they even people? Their bodies look so rotten, and their eyes are all bloody red. " Yueyue replied in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoyun asked as he heard the two talking while walking downstairs to the sofa.


    "Mom, you show it to him," Yueyue said, handing the phone over to Leyan.


    Leyan hesitated for a second but turned the phone back on and opened the video.


    After watching the whole video, Xiaoyun wasn''t really too shocked as he had already seen a video from his roommate earlier.


    "From the background, is that Hong Kong?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the signature building in the distance.


    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned it, everyone in the living room immediately got terrified.


    "It might just be a building in America or something. There are so many skyscrapers out there." Leyan tried to calm the two down, but it barely did anything.


    "Where''s Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed she was missing.


    "Yuqi? She went to work and usuallyes back home by now... Oh shit! I''ll call her now."


    Leyan immediately pulled out her phone and called Yuqi.


    "Hey Yuqi, are you off work?"


    "Yeah, I''m off work. I''m on the road now... There''s a mile-long traffic jam and a car ident ahead, though.


    It looks like several police officers are standing there investigating. Wow, what the hell? Someone in the car just jumped the police!


    That can''t be right... What the hell is happening?"


    Yuqi''s voice sounded extremely confused at the situation unfolding in front of her eyes.


    "Get out of the car! Don''t wait inside the car! That person must be a zombie." Leyan yelled.


    "Zombie? What are you talking about?" Yuqi asked calmly, not realizing Leyan''s urgent tone.


    "Just get out of the car now! Run to a nearby ce to hide!" Nami yelled out this time.


    "Okay, okay, I''m running now." Yuqi finally realized something was going wrong horribly.


    Suddenly, a gunshot sound came out from the phone.


    "The police fired! Holy shit! Why are there so many people on the street? They are all rushing towards the police."


    "Ignore them. Just keep running," Yueyue yelled out this time.


    "Okay, I am running as fast as¡ª¡ª"


    The call ended abruptly as Yuqi hung up the call from her side.


    "Yuqi is in trouble... What can I do...."


    Leyan rubbed her temple from stress as she looked a little lost on what to do.


    "Why don''t I go outside and look for her?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "No, we don''t even know where Yuqi is. How can you find her in such a big city?" Nami immediately argued.


    "How about we drive around to find her?" Yueyue suggested.


    "It''s a traffic jam out there, and a car is way too loud." Leyan rejected the proposal.


    "We can only wait until then..." Yueyue sat back down on the sofa, and everyone looked just as lost as Leyan.


    A few minutester, Leyan''s phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey Yuqi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''m at the clothing store in Ping''an Mall... I''m hiding in the changing room right now.


    There seem to be a few security guards with red eyes outside. Mom, what should I do?"


    The three could hear the fear in Yuqi''s voice as a quiet growling sound came out of the phone.


    "Just wait there, okay Qiqi? Mom is going to save you." Leyan replied without a second thought to calm Yuqi down.


    "Okay... I''m safe here, for now. Oh, something is walking past."


    The phone call once again ended abruptly as Yuqi hung up.


    "Miss Leyan, give me Yuqi''s phone number. I will go to the mall and save her," Xiaoyun asked in a determined tone.


    Leyan hesitated for a second, but she had no other way to save her daughter, so she gave Xiaoyun Yuqi''s phone number.


    "I am going with you." Yueyue chimed in.


    "No, you should stay with Mo¡ª¡ªMiss Leyan. They need your protection." Xiaoyun refused her suggestion.


    "He is right. He should go alone. We two can''t do anything if a single zombie came here." Nami added.


    Yueyue looked a little disappointed but epted the decision in the end.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun was just about to leave, Leyan suddenly pulled Xiaoyun into the garage.


    Inside the garage, there are a lot of household tools and an SUV inside it.


    "Take this baseball bat. My husband left it behind when he yed baseball one time."


    Xiaoyun epted the baseball bat, and to his surprise, it had a perfect grip on his hand.


    "I will get going now, thanks Mo¡ª¡ªMiss Leyan."


    As Xiaoyun turned around and got ready to leave, Leyan suddenly pulled his sleeve.


    "Wait, can you help me find some... morning-after pills? Yueyue has been following me all morning..."


    Leyan''s face turned blushing red as she made her request.


    "Um, I will get it." Xiaoyun lowered his head out of shame as he still couldn''t process Leyan as his mother.


    After a short, awkward silence, Leyan decided to change the mood.


    "Okay, let me open the door for you."


    Leyan moved in front of Xiaoyun to open the garage''s side door.


    As Xiaoyun walked past Leyan, she suddenly lightly kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.


    "I don''t know how our family can repay you... If you want, you can use my body as much as you want."


    Leyan''s face was blushed red as she looked down in embarrassment at what she had just said out loud.


    "Miss Leyan, you don''t need to do that... I''m saving Miss Yuqi because she''s my sis¡ª¡ªshe doesn''t deserve to die at such a young age."


    Seeing Leyan''s admiring face toward him, Xiaoyun quickly walks out of the door and realizes he might have made the misunderstanding even worse.


    "Be careful!" Leyan waved as Xiaoyun disappeared into the horizon.


    "Why is my heart beating faster and faster? Am I in love with him... I''m sorry, honey, but my body is the only payment I have for him."


    Leyan muttered to herself as she closed the door back up.


    ---


    There were no zombies on the road as Xiaoyun walked toward the city center.


    Instead, the zombies were locked inside their car and couldn''t escape. But hearing zombies banging on car doors made Xiaoyun a little nervous.


    As Xiaoyun walked closer and closer to the city center, he could see a road ident in the distance that blocked the whole street.


    Hundreds of zombies were standing at the center of the car ident. So Xiaoyun immediately turned the other way.


    After walking for a bit, he came across several corpses whose heads had been shot.


    "Their head is their weakness... Why is it always head?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he continued walking.


    In the distance, he could see the shopping mall. But before that, Xiaoyun came across the dead body of a policeman whose head was shot.


    But this one had a bullet wound from the chin rather than a bullet wound at the forehead.


    "Thank you for your service... Sorry about this."


    Xiaoyun searched the body of the policeman and found a gun with one bullet left.


    Just as Xiaoyun approaches the mall entrance, he sees a zombie standing right in the middle, with no way around it.


    "These are not people, but zombies. You killed them to help them escape from their nightmare."


    Xiaoyun began to justify his actions in his head and slowly approached the zombie from behind.


    As Xiaoyun raised his baseball bat and swung it down with all his strength, a small crushing sound could be heard.


    The zombie''s head waspletely crushed, with blood flying everywhere.


    "That was way too much force." Xiaoyun reflected as he looked down at his clothes, which were tainted with blood.


    After walking further into the mall, Xiaoyun sees two zombies eating something on the floor.


    Upon closer inspection, it was two zombies eating a disfigured body.


    A sudden gag forced Xiaoyun to turn around and walk back to the front door.


    After the feeling of vomiting disappeared, Xiaoyun walked back to his spot earlier.


    "They are beasts, not humans. Nobody is sick enough to eat their kind. They are not Human." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself as he prepared himself to kill the zombies.


    Slowly approaching the zombie, Xiaoyun raised his baseball bat and hit the first one on the head.


    With a bang, the first one was crushed, but the other zombies turned around and looked toward Xiaoyun.


    The zombie immediately lunged at Xiaoyun; with no time to react, Xiaoyun shoved the zombie with his bat.


    The shove made the zombie back a few steps, but the zombie lunged towards him again.


    This time, it was so close that Xiaoyun couldn''t even shove.


    Without thinking, Xiaoyun instinctively rolled to the side, barely avoiding the zombie''s pounce.


    The zombies rushed forward yet again, but this time, the zombies were much further away, giving Xiaoyun precious time to aim his baseball bat.


    With a crack sound, the zombie''s brain was crushed into pieces as Xiaoyun hit it perfectly on the head.


    As Xiaoyun finally could calm back down, he began to start hyperventting as he held his breath the whole time.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, he took out his cell phone and called.


    "Hello? This Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Who are you?" Yuqi said in a low voice.


    "I''m Xiaoyun, the person you met in the morning. I''m on the first floor of Ping''an shopping mall right now. Where are you at right now?"


    A short silence appeared, but Yuqi''s response quickly ended it.


    "I''m in the clothing store on the second floor. I was too busy running to read the name... I only know that the clothes inside are for mountaineering and camping."


    "Okay, I will be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyun got up from the floor and started walking toward the stairs.


    After walking for a few minutes, Xiaoyun finally found the stairs. But there were a few lone zombies in front of the stairs.


    With careful movement, Xiaoyun lured them out with small noises and dealt with them one by one.


    "My skills are getting better and better." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    After killing them, Xiaoyun walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    This time, groups of zombies were standing together on the second floor, all of them wearing security uniforms.


    "Oh boy, this is going to be troublesome..." Xiaoyun murmured as he realized his old n wouldn''t work on them.


    Suddenly, he thought of an idea.


    "Hey, you! Come over if you want a piece of this!" Xiaoyun yells just enough for the zombie to hear it.


    As the zombies began rushing towards him, he rushed down to the bottom of the stairs.


    As soon as the zombies got to the stairs, they fell like dominos to the bottom, with their headspletely exposed.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Xiaoyun swung the bat as fast as he could before the zombies could get back up.


    "Man, how the hell can zombies be this stupid? they can''t even walk up the stairs." Xiaoyun murmured and continued his search.


    Xiaoyun finally reached the clothes section, but all the ones he walked past did not have an outdoor section for clothes.


    So Xiaoyun went back to the stairs and started searching the other side.


    Within a few steps, he found a store selling outdoor equipment.


    "Of course, it''s on the other side. What was I thinking? She has to be close to the stairs."


    After walking in, Xiaoyun cleared all the corners and couldn''t find anyone. So Xiaoyun began to search the changing rooms one by one.


    As Xiaoyun got to thest changing room door, it suddenly opened on its own.


    "Finally." Xiaoyun sighed as he saw a frightened Yuqi in front of him.


    "You y-y-you are human? Who are you? What are those blood?" Yuqi could barely make a cohesive sentence as the blood on Xiaoyun''s clothes made her too scared to talk normally.


    "Yeah? Me? Of course, I am human. Do you think zombies can talk?"


    Xiaoyun got a little confused for a second until he looked down and noticed all the blood on his clothes and face.


    "This blood is all from zombies killed. Don''t worry¡­ Oh, right, I probably should introduce myself again. I''m Xiaoyun, the one you saw this morning."


    Yuqi finally realized Xiaoyun from the morning as Xiaoyun wiped his face with his shirt inside his jacket.


    "I am so sorry." Yuqi bowed down in apology as she realized she had been extremely rude, questioning someone who was saving her.


    "It''s fine. Um, let''s go home before it gets dark."


    Xiaoyun started humming and looked the other way as he could see the cleavage Yuqi showed when she bowed down.


    As Xiaoyun looked the other way, he noticed the items in the outdoor specialty store.


    He decided to take the hiking bag and began to pack as many things as possible.


    "Well, this windbreaker jacket is practical, and these pants, man, these clothes are so stylish."


    Yuqi watched Xiaoyun walk over to the counter after packing his things.


    "Well, I''m going to pay now... Wait, why am I paying? Oh my god, I''m so stupid!"


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself and walked back over to the store door.


    As he turned around, Yuqi was covering her mouth with her hand, almost as if she was trying to hold in herugh.


    "Hey, let''s go. Don''t just stand there. We have to get back before it''s dark."


    Xiaoyun repeated the same line as he turned around to avoid the embarrassment.


    ---


    As the two got to the stairs, Yuqi couldn''t help but vomit to the floor instantly as she saw a pile of corpses at the end of the stairs.


    After waiting a few minutes, Yuqi stopped vomiting and recovered a little.


    "Are you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he patted Yuqi on the back.


    "I''m fine. I''m just not getting used to it." Yuqi replied as she stood back up.


    After getting all the way to the entrance of the mall, Xiaoyun peeks out the door.


    The zombies inside the cars had finally broken out, with dozens of them standing still on the road.


    More importantly, the sun was about to set as sunlight began to dim.


    "Okay, let''s go. Just copy what I do, okay?"


    Xiaoyun bent over and strolled on the road, hiding behind the bushes.


    After walking a few steps, Xiaoyun looked back to check.


    To his surprise, Yuqi managed to endure the tiring crawling below the bush and was right behind him.


    After walking like this for almost twenty minutes at a snail''s pace, Xiaoyun and Yuqi finally were able to stand up as the zombies were nowhere to be seen.


    "Thank god it''s only the first day. Anyway, there is still a forty-minute walk from here," Xiaoyun said in a low voice.


    After Yuqi let out a sigh and caught her breath, they continued walking back home.


    After walking for five minutes, a car sound suddenly appeared from the road behind them.


    It was a giant Hummer H2, shoving all the cars on the road to the side as it drove past them, followed by a massive horde of zombies chasing after them.


    "What the fuck! We need to get the hell out of here."


    Xiaoyun grabbed Yuqi''s hand and immediately rushed to a nearby small hotel that still had its door open.


    After getting inside the building, Xiaoyun turned the doorknobs one by one, but all the rooms on the first floor were locked.


    So the two rushed upstairs to the second floor and saw a suite with the door still open.


    Xiaoyun pushed Yuqi inside, then closed the door and pulled the lock all within seconds.


    "I think we are safe..." Xiaoyunmented as they both fell to the floor from exhaustion.


    After catching their breath for a minute, the two stood back up.


    "Let''s check out the window first." Yuqi nodded in agreement to Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    The two unconsciously held hands as they walked to the window.


    Outside the window, the whole street was full of zombies walking on the road.


    "We can only wait for tomorrow. Maybe the zombies will be gone." XIaoyun murmured as they sat down on the sofa.


    Yuqi suddenly turned red as she got back up from the sofa, which confused Xiaoyun until she spoke up.


    "Uh, I need to go to the restroom... Can you let go for a second?"


    Xiaoyun immediately let go of Yuqi''s hand, apologizing as he had forgotten about holding onto Yuqi''s hand the whole time.


    "Sorry about that. I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine... It was an emergency."


    As Yuqi got up from the sofa and walked toward the restroom, she stood still at the restroom door.


    "This door is broken?" Yuqi murmured as she tried to turn the doorknob, only for it to be jammed.


    Suddenly, the restroom door was mmed from the inside as if the noise from the doorknob had triggered something.


    "Wait, it might be the original owner that mutated into a zombie. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiaoyun picked up the bat and walked over to the bathroom, where Yuqi hid behind the sofa.


    "It''s definitely a zombie."


    Xiaoyun immediately recognized the growling sound from the inside as he tried to turn the jammed doorknob.


    With the loud noiseing from the restroom, Xiaoyun decided to kick the door open to end the growling.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the kick went right through the door and popped right in, with his leg getting stuck inside as he tried to pull it back.


    "Fuck, this door is so rubbish! Shit!"


    Xiaoyun was finally able to pull his leg back, but it was already bleeding from a bite mark.


    "Fuck! You fucking zombie!" Xiaoyun yelled in anger as he realized he had been bitten.


    Out of pure rage, Xiaoyun mmed his entire body onto the door.


    The door hinges instantly popped, forcing the door to copse on top of the zombie.


    With a hard stomp on the door, the zombie''s head was squeezed into mush.


    "Shit... what a fucking garbage door," Xiaoyun muttered as he stepped back outside the hallway.


    As his leg became harder and harder to stand still, Xiaoyunid down on the floor and rolled up his pants.


    The bite mark was deep into his flesh, with blood rapidly flowing out of the wound.


    Seeing Xiaoyun was sitting on the floor, Yuqi rushed over to Xiaoyun.


    "I''ll find something to bandage you."


    Yuqi went to search for clothes to be ripped into bandages. But she came back empty-handed.


    With no other options, Yuqi had to make a decision.


    "Don''t look okay?" Yuqi nervously asked as she began taking off her slim suit.


    Xiaoyun was stunned by Yuqi''s beauty as she took off her shirt next, revealing her voluptuous chest, which was held together by her ck bra.


    "I''ll bandage it... If I remember correctly, Mom said to bandage someone, you should wrap twice around the injury to hold the end in ce.


    Then work from the inside to the outside of the limb, winding the bandage in spiraling turns."


    As Yuqi began bandaging the wound, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but stare at the cleavage that Yuqi showed every time her arm moved to wrap the bandage.


    "What the hell am I doing looking at my sister like this... but I am fucking dead anyway. Why do I care?"


    It didn''t take much convincing for Xiaoyun to keep staring at Yuqi''s cleavage.


    After finishing bandaging Xiaoyun, Yuqi finally got back up with her slim suit in hand.


    "It''s white..." Xiaoyun identally spoke his mind out loud as he looked under Yuqi''s hip skirt.


    Yuqi''s face was blushing red as she noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her panties, but she stood still and didn''t stop him.


    But Xiaoyun finally snapped back to reality and looked the other way.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to look¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind it... You can turn around now."


    As Xiaoyun turned back around, Yuqi was now wearing her slim ck coat without a shirt inside, with her ck bra being fully visible.


    "Let me help you to the sofa..." Yuqi said softly as she bent down and supported Xiaoyun back up.


    ---


    The two sat on the sofa silently as neither of them had anything to say. But Xiaoyun decided to end the awkward silence as he could feel his time was limited.


    "Yuqi, I need to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Yuqi nervously asked.


    "Here''s the gun I found. I need you to use it on me."


    Xiaoyun pulled the safety off and handed the gun over to Yuqi earlier.


    "What? I-I can''t do this. I don''t know how to use a gun."


    Yuqi tried to return the gun, but Xiaoyun insisted that she hold onto it.


    "I need you, okay? Please," Xiaoyun pleaded as his voice became increasingly weaker.


    "Please stay with me! It''s all my fault! I should have been the one that deserved to die..." Yuqi began to break down as tears began falling down her face.


    "All this would have never happened if I hadn''t gone to the restroom. I''m so sorry."


    Xiaoyun held Yuqi in his arms, not knowing what to do tofort her, but time was beginning to run out.


    "Please don''t cry... Listen to me. If I *cough* turn into a zombie, I need you to shoot me."


    Yuqi started crying even harder as soon as Xiaoyun mentioned it again.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to shoot me. Just tie me to a chair, at the very least. I don''t want to hurt you, okay?"


    Yuqi nodded in agreement this time.


    "Come on, sis, you are older than me. Why are you crying like a baby? Remember your stone-cold face?"


    Yuqi''s sobbing stopped a little as Xiaoyunmented on her face.


    "It''s not your fault, please don''t me yourself. *cough* I was careless and don''t regreting here, okay?


    There are zombies outside *cough* I need you to stop crying."


    As he gently patted Yuqi''s head, her sobbing finally stopped. But Xiaoyun didn''t look at her as he was too focused on reflecting on his life.


    "You know, I''m still kind of sad that I didn''t even have a girlfriend before I died. It is a pity, isn''t it? And If it weren''t for my mom, I wouldn''t even have my first *Cough Cough*."


    Xiaoyun''s cough became increasingly severe, to the point that he couldn''t even finish speaking.


    "No, No, No, don''t leave me! Y-You are my boyfriend now!" Yuqi yelled out loud.


    Seeing his face beginning to turn pale, Yuqi made up her mind and suddenly kissed him on the lips.


    After a few minutes, Yuqi finally let go.


    "Thank you, *Cough* sis. Before I *Cough* go, can you call me brother?" Xiaoyun''s asked softly as his breathing became increasingly difficult.


    "Brother?" Yuqi said out loud as she looked confused at Xiaoyun''s request.


    But before she could ask why, Xiaoyun finally lost consciousness as his eyes slowly closed on itself.


    "No! No, I don''t want to be alone again! Pleasee back!"


    Yuqi copsed into Xiaoyun''s arms and started crying again. After crying for a bit, she finally stopped as she thought back to what Xiaoyun had told her earlier.


    After wiping her tears off and dragging Xiaoyun''s body to a chair, she found some zip ties inside the kitchen cab.


    Yuqi first tied his hand, then his arm, then his legs and neck. She then went to the window and ripped the curtain to secure the tie further.


    With everything done, Yuqi''s phone suddenly rang before she could sit back down.


    "Hey Yuqi, did Xiaoyun find you? His phone isn''t picking up." Leyan''s worried voice came out of Yuqi''s phone.


    "Yeah, we are both currently in a hotel for the night. Xiaoyun was a little tired, so he fell asleep." Yuqi calmly replied as she tried her best to hold in the sobbing sound.


    "Okay then... Well, good night, Qiqi."


    "Goodnight, Mom¡ª¡ª" Unable to bear it, Yuqi immediately hung up and started crying again.


    "Why am I crying so hard for a stranger? I met him today and even gave him my first kiss. Why does my heart hurt so much?"


    Yuqi couldn''t understand the emotion inside her heart as she looked towards the Xiaoyun covered in a curtain.


    "Is it because he saved me?" Yuqi thought more and more but couldn''te up with a conclusion by the time she fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 5: Going back home

    In the middle of the night, Yuqi was woken up by the urge to go to the restroom.


    After Yuqi finished using the restroom, she walked over to Xiaoyun to check.


    To Yuqi''s surprise, Xiaoyun didn''t turn into a zombie, and his face was no longer pale like earlier.


    But he was sitting still, motionless like a corpse, and when Yuqi touched Xiaoyun''s neck, his heartbeat had disappeared.


    A defeated Yuqi covered Xiaoyun back up with the curtains and walked back to the sofa.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, he thought he was dead at first as he couldn''t move, see or smell anything at all.


    But then he felt the fabric texture covering his eyes, and his hands and legs were tied to a piece of fabric as well.


    "Did she really need to tie me that hard? Is she still in the hotel?"


    Xiaoyun tried to yell for help, but his mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth that he couldn''t get out.


    After struggling for a bit, Xiaoyun realized he was tied to a chair.


    Fortunately, he was able to tiptoe around as the fabric tying his legs was a little loose. But with a blindfold covering his eyes, he could only move in a random direction in the dark.


    As Xiaoyun kept moving forward, he suddenly felt something soft in his hand.


    "Ah! What the hell was that?"


    Hearing Yuqi''s voice, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief in his head.


    ---


    Meanwhile, as Yuqi woke up from the sofa, she noticed a giant curtain figure standing right before her.


    "A-Are y-you a z-zombie?" Yuqi asked nervously.


    Xiaoyun shook his head rapidly and tried to talk, but there were only a bunch of muffled sounds.


    Realizing it was actually Xiaoyun and not a zombie, Yuqi was overjoyed with happiness.


    "Wait, stop moving. I''ll untie it for you."


    Xiaoyun stopped movingpletely as Yuqi took the scissors she found in the kitchen and started cutting the zip ties one by one.


    After Xiaoyun was finally untied from the zip ties and the curtain, Yuqi happily jumped into his arms.


    "I miss you so much! I thought I''d never see you again."


    "Me too. I thought I was dead¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi kissed him right on the lips. After what feels like forever to Xiaoyun, she finally lets him go.


    "Don''t jinx it, okay?"


    As Yuqi looked towards Xiaoyun with a warm face, his eyes couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "Um, are you really Yuqi?" Xiaoyun identally asked the question in his mind.


    "What do you mean by that? Of course, I''m Yuqi. Who else can I be?" Yuqi looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Never mind."


    As the two sat back down on the sofa, Yuqi suddenly asked something that had been on her mind ever since Xiaoyun woke up.


    "Xiaoyun... Can you promise me you will never leave me again?"


    "Sure, I won''t leave you," Xiaoyun replied, not thinking much of it and assuming that Yuqi felt a little too alone while he was gone.


    As the two hugged each other again, Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly started growling.


    "Ah, you must be hungry. I''ll go make breakfast."


    As Yuqi got up from the sofa and walked over to the kitchen, Xiaoyun took off his pants and removed the bloody bandages.


    The bite mark waspletely gone, and if it weren''t for the blood stain, no one would even suspect he was bitten.


    "Why did I not turn into a zombie? Why did the bite mark just disappear?"


    Xiaoyun thought more and more, but he couldn''te up with any answer to his question.


    After giving up trying to think of an exnation, Xiaoyun went to the mountaineering bag, removed his blood-stained clothes, and put on new clothes.


    With nothing else to do, Xiaoyun walked to the window and took a look.


    The zombie horde hadpletely disappeared, but there were still more than enough zombies for him to handle.


    "Breakfast is ready!" Yuqi yelled out from the kitchen.


    As Xiaoyun entered the kitchen, he saw two bowls of noodles on the table.


    Xiaoyun took a seat across from Yuqi and started eating the noodles.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "Really? I didn''t add any besides salt."


    Yuqi tasted the noodles herself, but they were just nd noodles.


    ---


    After the two finished eating, Xiaoyun brought Yuqi to the window so she could see the zombies with her own eyes.


    As the two walked toward the window, Yuqi suddenly grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Xiaoyun was surprised by Yuqi''s action, but he didn''t say anything about it. After looking out the window for a while, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Let''s go to the roof and have a better look."


    Three minutester...


    After walking up five flights of stairs, they finally reached the roof.


    As they looked down, they could see the zombies in front of the hotel.


    Meanwhile, to the left and right of the hotels were two apartment buildings, and to the back was a park.


    The two hotel buildings were too far to get to, so Xiaoyun turned his attention to the back, which was a park that appeared to be empty, with no zombies in sight and no howling sound.


    "It would be real handy if there was a rope to climb down."


    Just as Xiaoyun was thinking about a rope, it suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Huh, where did this ropee from?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''sment, Yuqi looks over to Xiaoyun''s hand and sees the rope as well.


    "Wait, I remember your hand was empty earlier," Yuqi pointed out.


    Xiaoyun handed the rope to Yuqi and thought about having a rope in his hand again.


    And to their surprise, a new rope suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "What? This doesn''t seem right?" Xiaoyun murmured as he handed the rope to Yuqi again.


    This time, Xiaoyun thought about him holding a 30-meter rope, and sure enough, a 30-meter rope appeared in his hand.


    "This makes absolutely no sense," Yuqi murmured as she couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed.


    "I don''t know what''s happening... But we got a rope now."


    Xiaoyun tied the rope to the pirs as hard as he could, then pulled it a little to make sure it was firm.


    Afterward, Xiaoyun threw the rest of the rope down the back of the apartment.


    "Yuqi, I''ll go down first, and you''ll follow me when I go down... Also, you should remove your high heels."


    Yuqi took off her high heels and handed them over to Xiaoyun, who put them in his hiking bag.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s only six stories high. Just watch how I get down. "


    Xiaoyun took a deep breath, tied the bat behind him, and slowly climbed along the rope.


    After several minutes of nonstop climbing, Xiaoyun finally reached the ground. Then he waved his hand to signal Yuqi''s turn to go down.


    "It''s too high..."


    Yuqi''s legs started shaking as she looked down at the building, but she could also see Xiaoyun waiting for her below.


    "No, I can''t just be a burden to him anymore. This is lower than thepany''s building... Yeah, I''m not afraid. I can do this!"


    After cheering herself up, she began copying Xiaoyun''s action and climbed down the rope.


    But just as Yuqi made it to the halfway mark, the rope suddenly snapped, and Yuqi started falling down the building.


    Xiaoyun, with only a split second left, immediately imagined three beds in front of him.


    The bed appeared in front of Xiaoyun just in the nick of time as Yuqinded right on top of it.


    "Are you okay, Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked as he climbed on top of the three stacked beds.


    "I''m fine, but my legs are a little weak..." Yuqi replied as she tried to stand up on her own but failed.


    "Let me help you."


    Xiaoy supported Yuqi down the bed and helped her wear her high heels back on.


    "Where did this bede from?" Yuqi asked as she looked toward the bed in front of her.


    "I don''t know, to be honest... I just saw you falling from the building, so I thought about beds to soften yournding.


    Then boom, they just appeared out of thin air."Xiaoyun exined as they began walking inside the park.


    "Well, I am happy you are my boyfriend! I can''t thank you enough for what you have done for me."


    Yuqi kisses Xiaoyun again as a reward, then shyly looks toward the ground. But Xiaoyun''s brain was all over the ce.


    "Wait, she took my wish seriously?"


    Xiaoyun finally realized why Yuqi was acting so differently and why she had been so close to him.


    "Fuck... why did I just dig myself a bigger hole..." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself in his mind.


    ---


    After walking for almost thirty minutes, they finally left the silent park and returned to the road.


    Then, after another hour and a half of walking, they finally arrived back home.


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door as the two stood in front of the house.


    "It''s me, Xiaoyun."


    After waiting for a bit, the door finally opened.


    "Wee home! You guys?"


    Nami looked in shock as the two were still holding hands, almost looking like a couple standing next to each other.


    "Um, Yuqi fell down the stairs, so I was just... just supported her," Xiaoyun replied as they quickly let go of each other''s hands simultaneously.


    "Really? My dear ''brother'' ?" Nami heavily emphasized ''brother'' and looked at Xiaoyun suspiciously.


    "Ahem, where is Yueyue?" Xiaoyun changed the topic as he could feel the atmosphere was getting a little awkward.


    Before Nami could answer, Yuqi pushed Nami aside before walking into the living room.


    "Move out of the way. I haven''t showered for two days already."


    As Yuqi went upstairs, shepletely reverted to her cold face and cold attitude, as if it were her natural protective barrier.


    "Where are Yueyue and Mom?" Xiaoyun asked as he closed the door.


    "Mom is gardening in the backyard, and I think Yueyue is at the gym."


    "Huh? Do you have a backyard? And a gym?" Xiaoyun''s face looked a little shocked by Nami''s reply.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Nami looked back at Xiaoyun seriously.


    "Okay. Take me to the backyard then."


    ---


    As Nami guided Xiaoyun past the kitchen, he saw a giant backyard in front of him. It was surrounded by a two-meter-high fence, with a giant garden in the middle.


    To the left is a small pavilion with a hot tub, and on the right is a swimming pool.


    "Why does the house look so smallpared to the backyard?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began to realize how naive thinking this was, just a normal single-family house.


    "I don''t know. You''ll need to ask Dad about that." Nami replied.


    As the two walked toward the garden, they could see Leyan was in the middle of the field, tending to her garden.


    Leyan also noticed the two walking toward her as she looked up at the two.


    "Ah, Xiaoyun, you are finally back. Yuqi came back too, right?"


    Leyan asked as Xiaoyun and Nami stood outside the small garden fence


    "Yeah, Yuqi is back... Miss Leyan, what are you nting?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "This one has lettuce, and there grows peas. Here, it grows cabbage and potatoes. It looks like there''s nothing there, but the seeds are underneath the dirt..."


    Just as Leyan was about to continue rambling on about her love for gardening, Nami interrupted her.


    "Okay, okay, Mom. We know you love gardening... Ahem, Mom, you might want to change."


    After Nami finished speaking, Leyan looked down and realized her shirt was soaked with sweat and became transparent.


    In addition, she noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her chest, and Nami''s eyes looked a little jealous.


    "Oh, we''ll talkter." Leyan rushed out of the garden as she covered her chest with her hands.


    "Let''s go back inside," Nami suggested as she was beginning to sweat a little.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, and they both went back inside. The two sat on the sofa in silence until Nami got a little bored and started gossiping.


    "Brother, do you know that elder sister likes to read novels very much? Once, I just passed by her room and saw her novel collection.


    Most of them are the kind of domineering CEOs with neers working for the first time." Nami said in a low voice.


    "Huh? Really? That seems like the opposite of her. I am surprised she likes reading that kind of stuff."


    Xiaoyun''s face looked a little shocked by Nami''s revtion on Yuqi.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes. Here''s the twist, though. It is not the domineering male you might think of, but it''s those domineering females and a fresh graduate boy."


    Xiaoyun noted it down in his head as Nami continued.


    "There is even more explosive gossip. Do you want to hear it?"


    Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Here goes. Did you know Yueyue wasn''t always shy in front of strangers? She used to be much more open... But then she was bullied by several girls in high school."


    "Why?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Because some of the girls were jealous of the attention she got from the boys in school. It got even worse when somebody got the news that our dad left us.


    It''s got, like, really, really bad. Like at one point, she was beaten to the ground and had her clothes torn apart, leading to her almost dropping out of school."


    "What? How is that tolerated in school? Where are the teachers? Where mom? Did nobody care about it?" Xiaoyun asked as he raised his voice in anger.


    "Nobody in school dared to speak out because the bully was a rtive of the school board of directors. And Mom was still depressed from Dad leaving without saying a word.


    And on top of that, Yuqi was rarely home at that time since she lived in college dorms. I couldn''t do anything either since I was just in middle school."


    Nami paused for a second to take a sip of water, then continued.


    "Fortunately, sister Ningjing saw Yueyue getting bullied one day and decided to stop the harassment. If sister Ningjing hadn''t stopped it, Yueyue would have dropped out."


    Nami paused for a second again, then continued.


    "I heard sister Ningjing beat all of them up, and since her parents have an even bigger background, the bully left and went to a different school."


    "Then I need to thank Sister Ningjing in person."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the first time he saw her at the BBQ restaurant.


    "No need. Mom already went to sister Ningjing''s house to thank them after she got over Dad''s disappearance..."


    "Speaking of mom, do you want to know how Mom and Dad meet then?"


    Xiaoyun nodded.


    "I''m not exactly sure if this was one hundred percent true, but I heard from Mom''s friend that Dad met Mom when he was in college."


    "But then they had to break up after Dad had to inherit Grandpa''s business...


    Then, after a year, Dad formed the Songming Group... He was a sessful entrepreneur in everyone''s eyes at that time while mom was just a nurse in a small hospital¡ª¡ª"


    "How did they marry then?" Xiaoyun interrupted Nami to ask his question.


    "I heard that Dad fell down the stairs while drinking. It was so severe that he needed to go to the hospital.


    Then, it just so happened that Mom was on duty as a nurse that night, and the two talked all night. A few dayster, the two were married."


    "Huh, sh marriage? That sound too exaggerated, almost like those love at first sight in TV dramas." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah, and the most important thing is that when Mom''s friends Miss Wuli and Shuli were visiting here, I heard them say that Mom and Dad¡ª¡ª"


    Nami moved a little closer to Xiaoyun as she prepared to mention the next part.


    "¡ª¡ªthey already liked each other in college, but neither of them was willing to make the final step until they met up again in the¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Nami was about to finish gossiping, someone suddenly tapped her on the back.


    Nami turned around, only to see Leyan standing right behind her with an angry face.


    "Are you gossip again, Mimi?" Leyan asked as she held Nami in a chokehold and knocked on her head.


    "I-I didn''t say anything! Okay okay! I''m sorry! I swear I''ll never gossip again." Nami apologized.


    As Leyan let go of Nami, she immediately ran upstairs before Leyan could say anything else.


    "I''m sorry if she bothered you." Leyan bowed down apologetically.


    "No, no, I should be sorry. I shouldn''t be listening to her gossiping." Xiaoyun apologized back.


    As the two sat on the sofa in silence, Leyan decided to speak up.


    "How''s the situation outside?"


    "It''s very dangerous outside. There were a lot of zombies in the city when I left... But since we are on the city''s outskirts, we should be safe for now." Xiaoyun replied.


    "That''s good to hear... How about Yuqi? Was she okay when you found her?"


    "Yeah, Yuqi is okay. I think she''s taking a bath now."


    After speaking, Leyan wanted to say something but stopped. Her face got redder and redder until Xiaoyun suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, I forgot to find, uh, those pills. I was too busy bringing Yuqi back¡ª¡ª"


    "Forget it, you two getting home safely is all I care about..."


    As the two continued to sit next to each other, Leyan couldn''t help but notice the smell.


    "Um, there is a lot of bloodstain smelling from your body." Leyan softly whispered.


    "I know... But Yuqi is already taking a shower."


    "You can just go to my room and take a shower. I''ll go cook lunch first."


    ---


    After going inside Leyan''s room, he walked over to the other door in her room.


    As he opened the door, he saw a bathroom inside, just like Leyan mentioned earlier.


    "Am I going crazy, or is my body getting strong?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he touched his biceps and then looked down.


    "Even down there?!" Xiaoyun murmured as he looked down at his crotch area.


    "Wait, is it because I am thinking of getting stronger?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly realized what was going on and decided to test something.


    "My hair will grow."


    Xiaoyun touched his hair, and just as he had expected, it had grown a little longer.


    "I be the most handsome man in the world! And I''ll be irresistible!" Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    But unfortunately, not a single thing has changed.


    "Okay, that may be too broad... My hair will change back to normal¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish thinking about it, a sudden headache stopped him from thinking any further.


    "Shit, why did that hurt? Did I use it too much? Or is it due to me trying to reverse something?"


    After finishing the showering, Xiaoyun exited the bathtub.


    "Shit... I forgot to bring clothes. I already think too much today."


    Xiaoyun reached for his phone and tried to call Yuqi''s phone number, but the call wasn''t picked up.


    With no other option left, Xiaoyun peeked out of the restroom, only to find no one was in Leyan''s room.


    After that, Xiaoyun peeked out the door to the hallway and saw nobody was outside, so Xiaoyun bolted to the office.


    As Xiaoyun entered the office, Nami was sitting in her office chair with her legs crossed on the desk.


    "hey Xiaoyun, how are you doing? Ah! Why are you not wearing clothes?"


    Nami immediately covered her eyes with her hands as Xiaoyun was naked right in front of her.


    "I forgot to get my clothes and take a shower. Can you get out¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Nami rushed out of the room.


    After putting on fresh clothes, Xiaoyun went back to the hallway.


    But as he stepped out, he noticed Nami talking to herself with one hand on her stomach and the other on her thigh.


    "It''s too long, too big if that goes in...impossible... impossible."


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "N-Nothing," Nami replied as she snapped back to reality.


    "Didn''t you say you have a gym at home? Come on, lead the way."


    "Okay, okay."


    ---


    After going downstairs, Xiaoyun followed Nami past the living room and the kitchen.


    Just before reaching the backyard door, Nami turned right and opened a door that almost blended into the wall.


    As they walked in, he noticed Yueyue was already running on the treadmill.


    Yueyue also noticed the two walking in, so she stopped the treadmill and walked down.


    "How''s outside? Where''s Yuqi?" Yueyue asked curiously.


    "There are zombies everywhere now... Yuqi is taking a bath right now." Xiaoyun answered.


    "Oh, so it''s dangerous out there."


    "Yeah..."


    The two looked at each other in silence, standing there until they were interrupted by Leyan yelling out loud that lunch was ready.


    As the three walked into the kitchen, Yuqi was already there. She was wearing a one-piece dress, and her hair was still wet from the shower.


    As everyone took a seat, Leyan carried the te full of food onto the table.


    "Well, there''s no more rice, so we can only eat side dishes," Leyan mentioned as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.


    "Miss Leyan, how much food did you get to buy yesterday?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "You can just call me Leyan... I brought a few dozen eggs, ten potatoes, five tomatoes, two fish, three pork packs, and one chicken pack...


    There are also several cabbages and lettuces at home and one pack of beef and mutton. I think it''s enough for a month if we start rationing."


    Everyone on the table immediately raised the rm in their head as they all realized it was nowhere near enough food.


    "This too little. We don''t know how long it will take for the government to rescue." Yueyue spoke up first.


    "Rescue might nevere... If the police are infected, why wouldn''t the army get infected? It''s probably over for all of humanity." Yuqi chimed in with her pessimistic outlook after experiencing it firsthand.


    "Let''s not make any rushed conclusion." Leyan pushed back against Yuqi''s idea.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I just got the video showing the disease is airborne, so if we haven''t been infected, that means we are at least resistant to the airborne part of the virus."


    Nami added a piece of good news to the conversation.


    Everybody looked down and sat in silence until Yuqi spoke up again.


    "To be honest, I think we are okay... As long we have Xiaoyun here, everything should be fine."


    Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun with high hopes, while the other three girls looked a little confused by what she meant.

 Chapter 6: Letting the cat out of the bag

    "Look at these empty bowls."


    All four looked up at the empty bowls in Xiaoyun''s hands.


    As soon as Xiaoyun thought about the bowl full of rice, the rice appeared.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Nami asked in shock, and the other two at the table looked just as shocked.


    "I can create things... I guess you can say it''s like magic."


    Xiaoyun put his bowl back down and filled the other four bowls with rice, then passed the bowl back to each of the girls.


    "Wait! Can you teach me this, Onii-Chan? Please! I want a new PS5 and a new iPhone 14!" Nami pleaded as she sat down on Xiaoyun''sp and started hugging his arm.


    "Sorry, Nami, I don''t think I can do that. I can only create them if I had put my hand on it before." Xiaoyun replied as he put Nami back in her seat.


    "Is there any drawback to this?" Leyan asked cautiously.


    "I don''t think there is any drawback besides overusing it, which can cause headaches."


    "How did you get this ability?" Yueyue asked curiously.


    "I got it after I was identally bitten on it... At least that''s what I think my ability came from." Xiaoyun exined.


    "What? When were you bitten? Are you sure you are okay?" Leyan''s asked in a worried voice.


    "Is this some superpower after being bitten?" Nami murmured to herself.


    "It was yesterday, and I''m fine now," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Wait, Yuqi, didn''t you tell me that Xiaoyun was fine yesterday? Why are you lying to me?"


    Leyan questioned Yuqi in anger as she realized Yuqi had lied to her on the phone call.


    Suddenly, Yuqi snapped and mmed down at the table in anger.


    "Why are you angry at me? I am the one working overtime to keep us afloat. Why do you care about Xiaoyun so much?


    He is only a stranger to you. I''m your biological daughter, not him.


    You didn''t even ask me if I was okay a single time. All you do is ask if Xiaoyun is okay or not."


    Yuqi looked irritated towards Leyan as if the anger had been building up for a long time.


    "So lying to your mother is fine?" Leyan argued back.


    As the two continued to argue back and forth, Nami suddenly started crying.


    The two immediately stopped as Yueyue calmed them down.


    "We are a family. No need to yell at each other." Yueyue proposed.


    "Hmph!"


    Both let out a sound of anger as they refused to back down. But as Nami continued to cry, Leyan eventually backed down.


    "Okay, fine, my bad for not asking you. Are you okay, Qiqi?" Leyan asked.


    "I am fine," Yuqi replied as her anger seemed to have dropped.


    Nami''s expression instantly changed to normal, almost as if the crying was to save face for both of them.


    "Well, time to eat then before the food gets cold."


    As Yueyue began eating, everyone else started eating as well. But just as Xiaoyun was about to pick up a piece of food, Leyan picked up a piece of pork and put it in his bowl.


    Yuqi also joined in and put a piece of scrambled egg into Xiaoyun''s bowl. Then Nami put a piece of cabbage in Xiaoyun''s bowl. Even Yueyue put a piece of fish into Xiaoyun''s bowl.


    "Enough is enough. I can get the food myself."


    ---


    After all five people finished eating, they all sat at the dining table in silence.


    "Xiaoyun, when will you say it?" Nami asked in a low voice.


    "Eh... what if I never say it?" Xiaoyun replied in a low voice.


    Nami started to notice Xiaoyun kept avoiding announcing it, so she decided to push him a little.


    "Brother, you can''t do that. They deserved to know... I will say it for you if you don''t say it."


    "Fine..."


    As Xiaoyun cleared his throat, the other three turned their attention towards Xiaoyun.


    "I want to tell you all about something. I''m actually¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun changed his mind at thest second and tried to walk away, but Nami pulled him back down to his seat.


    "Hey, stop it! You are not leaving until you say it." Nami demanded.


    The three watched the two struggle with each other until Leyan decided to speak up.


    "Just say what you want. Don''t be so scared¡­ You are like a family to us."


    Leyan''s face blushed as she said it out loud.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but then he realized, sooner orter, it was going to be exposed at some point. So he finally made up his mind and confessed.


    "Miss Leyan... I shouldn''t call you that. I should call you... mom."


    The kitchen fell into silence as Xiaoyun continued next.


    "And Yuqi, you are my older sister."


    Yuqi''s face looked a little shocked, but Xiaoyun kept going.


    "And Yueyue, you are my twin sister, and Nami is my younger sister..."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished speaking, the three of them couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    "Are you kidding me? When did I have a younger brother? Nami, you two are joking together, right?" Yuqi immediately dismissed it as a prank by the two to lighten up the mood.


    "Yeah, the joke between you two is not funny. I don''t have a twin brother. Right, mom?" Yueyue asked as she agreed with Yuqi''s sentiment.


    But Leyan didn''t remain silent the whole time. Instead, she covered her face with her hand as if she were ashamed of something.


    "Mom?"


    Yueyue and Yuqi both turned toward Leyan as she hadn''t responded to their question at all.


    "I should have realized... Xiaoyun and my husband look so simr. Why didn''t I realize that earlier? I can''t, I can''t do this."


    Tears began falling through to the table as sobbing sounds started appearing.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Nami asked, a little confused by Leyan''s reaction.


    Suddenly, Leyan got up and hugged Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m so sorry! Please forgive me... No, don''t forgive me, I don''t deserve it! Just kill me! I don''t deserve to be your mother!"


    As Leyan cried louder and louder, Yuqi and Yueyue finally realized Xiaoyun''s announcement wasn''t a joke or a prank.


    "Mom, it''s okay, it''s not your fault... We didn''t know at the time. I only found out about it yesterday morning...


    Mom, You should go back to your room to calm down." Xiaoyun gently patted Leyan''s back as she slowly stopped sobbing.


    After Leyan got up from Xiaoyun and left, Yuqi suddenly got up and pped Xiaoyun.


    "You perverted, degenerate piece of garbage! Why didn''t you tell me earlier if you knew I was your sister!"


    Yuqi copsed on Xiaoyun''s chest and couldn''t hold back her tears, her face full of anger and disappointment.


    "I''m sorry... I thought I was going to die at the time, so I was just joking... I didn''t know you were taking it seriously."


    As Xiaoyun apologized, Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun aside and ran out of the kitchen before the sound of steps traveled into the kitchen.


    Only Yueyue, Nami, and Xiaoyun were now left in the kitchen as the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Yueyue didn''t make a sound and just left the kitchen with a disappointed face toward Xiaoyun.


    "It seems that everyone is upset... I thought this was going to be a happy reunion. Did you do something wrong, brother?" Nami asked in contempt before leaving the kitchen herself.


    "Fuck! I didn''t want this to happen either... what am I doing with my life?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked defeated.


    ---


    At night.


    Xiaoyun was lying on the bed, unable to sleep, turning over several times but bing more energetic every second.


    "Everything that can go wrong went wrong? Why?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a minute but couldn''t find an answer or an excuse.


    "Why am I still trying to find a reason to excuse myself? I should have been honest with them from the start... Perhaps I should never have been here in the first ce."


    Xiaoyun got up from the bed and lifted the childhood photo at the desk onest time.


    "I don''t deserve them... All I had done is brought pain to them now."


    Xiaoyun put the photo back down and began packing everything back into the suitcase, then carried it downstairs with him.


    As Xiaoyun walked around the house for onest time, he noticed the dishes hadn''t been washed yet. So he loaded all the dishes in the dishwasher.


    Next, he went over to the fridge and checked inside.


    The fridge was only half full, nowhere near enough for them to survive longer than a year.


    "If I leave, they won''t have enough food."


    Realizing this, Xiaoyun went to the fridge, cloned a bunch of vegetables, and put them in. Then he went to the rice tank and filled it up to full.


    As a backup, he also created several bags of rice and ced them next to the rice tank.


    "Shit, my head hurts... did I use too much?"


    Xiaoyun murmured as he pressed onto his temple, trying to relieve the pain.


    With rice and vegetables out of the way, Xiaoyun conjured dozens of canned meats and ced them beside the rice.


    "This should be enough..."


    Xiaoyun walked out of the kitchen and back to the living room, barely able to keep walking as the headache was bing worse.


    "They still need some sort of weapons."


    Xiaoyun sat on the sofa, thinking about holding the pistol from the previous day.


    As he tried to create it in his hand, the headache was so severe that it felt as if a knife was cutting inside his head.


    But eventually, it was all worth it as a replica of the gun was now in his hand.


    Enduring the headache, Xiaoyun opened the magazine of the police pistol, only to find it empty.


    "Of course, it''s empty... why wouldn''t it," Xiaoyun murmured.


    Xiaoyun put the gun back on the coffee table and thought about the bullet he had.


    And sure enough, the same bullet appeared in his hand.


    Next, Xiaoyun tried to create more bullets to load into the magazine, but the headache was so bad that he suddenly copsed onto the table and lost consciousness.


    ---


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Xiaoyun finally woke up.


    His head still hurt slightly, but it was much better than earlier.


    "Well, now I know my limits." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he sat back up on the sofa.


    After Rxing for a bit, the headache finally went away.


    "I should at least say goodbye... No, I hurt them enough already. I should just write a goodbye letter."


    Xiaoyun picked up the pen on the coffee table, then created a few pieces of paper and began to write a farewell letter.


    ---


    "Dear Mom:


    Mom, I''m sorry I have to leave like this. I think this is better for both of us. I want to tell you so many things I experienced as a kid, but it seems like they''ll need to be cut short.


    Please don''t me yourself. You don''t need to be sorry. It''s my fault. I should have resisted harder, but I didn''t. I fell into temptation.


    I couldn''t hold myself together and said no when I had the chance. But every night, I kept having those dreams about that night.


    I never resisted a single time in any of them. I know I''m a piece of trash for thinking like that, and I am sincerely sorry.


    I just want to say we both didn''t know we were rted, but that doesn''t excuse the fact I don''t regret something immoral.


    You have the full right to view your son as disgusting and disown me. Hell, I would even disown myself.


    Onest thing, Mom, you are not old. You are still young. In all honesty, I am happy that I gave my virginity to someone that beautiful and sexy.


    Don''t me yourself, Mom. It''s both of our mistakes. Like you said, it''s all just a dream. Goodbye, Mom, and I hope I can call you Leyan onest time.


    Your son, Xiaoyun."


    After finishing the letter, Xiaoyun felt he should write another one for Yuqi.


    ---


    "Dear Yuqi:


    When I saw you for the first time, your cold face scared me. But as I got to know you, I realized all this was just a cover.


    You have another side: you are passionate and gentle. I think you should show this more often.


    That evening, when I joked about not having a girlfriend, I already knew you were my sister. But I didn''t expect you to treat me like a real boyfriend.


    I''m sorry for hurting you. But I think I have fallen in love with you. Sometimes, I wish we could meet again and get the chance to know you better.


    But don''t worry. You will never see me again. I''m sorry. You are right that I am a pervert and a piece of trash. Goodbye, sister.


    Your younger brother, Xiaoyun."


    Xiaoyun realized he had already written for two of them, so he might as well write one more andbine thest one for Yueyue and Nami.


    ---


    "To my dear Yueyue and Nami:


    First, I want to say thank you, Yueyue.


    I would never know I have a family if it weren''t for you.


    I want to tell you something: When I first saw you, I thought I was looking in a mirror. I was just as shocked as sister Ningjing when I noticed how simr we are.


    What an unbelievable world we live in, or maybe we are destined to meet each other.


    Although I''m leaving, I want to tell you that, funnily enough, that night when we were at the BBQ ce, I originally wanted to ask you out to the amusement park on the weekend.


    I thought maybe Brother Ming was right. I need a break in life, and Pinli''s suggestion that we should be together was no coincidence.


    But I didn''t dare to ask you out. It looks like I won''t have the chance to say it anymore now.


    Since you are the strongest in the family, the gun on the table is for you to hold on to. Please protect Mom and sister for me. Goodbye, my twin sister Yueyue.


    And to my lovely sister Nami. I want to start by thanking you. I would never have realized we are rted if it weren''t for you.


    Although the confession is not as happy as you nned, it''s not your fault. It''s mine. I fucked up everything possible.


    I hope everyone in the family can be happy together and forget about me.


    Goodbye, my dear sister Nami."


    ---


    After writing the three letters and loading the gun, Xiaoyun got up and walked to the door with his suitcase.


    Suddenly, before Xiaoyun could walk out the door, someone''s footsteps appeared from the stairs.


    It was Nami standing on the stairway, looking at Xiaoyun.


    "Hey brother, where are you going? What are you up sote?"


    Nami still looked half asleep as she wiped her eyes to see more clearly.


    "Oh, I am just going to get something. You should go back to bed... It''s gettingte."


    Xiaoyun tried to dismiss Nami to go away, but Nami finally realized what he was doing after walking down the stairs.


    "Wait, don''t go!" Nami screamed and ran toward the door.


    "You really should go back to sleep... I''m just going to my dormitory to get some clothes."


    Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head as he tried to make up a lie.


    "Brother, why are you holding the suitcase then? And why in the middle of the night?"


    Nami grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand and refused to let him go.


    "Um, the suitcase is to store the clothes... No more questions, okay? Go back to your bed. It''s cold outside."


    Xiaoyun tried to shove Nami''s hand away, but she held on tight.


    "No! You are lying! You are just going to be like Dad, leaving us behind. He doesn''t want us anymore, and now you do too!"


    Nami finally let go of Xiaoyun''s hand, but she burst into tears and fell onto the floor helplessly.


    Xiaoyun resisted the thought of turning back and took another step, and Nami started to cry even louder.


    As Xiaoyun took another step, he couldn''t take it any longer and turned back.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, Nami. I won''t leave."


    Xiaoyun bent down and gently hugged Nami around his arms.


    "Really?" Nami asked as her crying stopped a little.


    "Yeah, I promise... Here, let''s make a pinky promise."


    Nami finally calmed down as they pinky-promised each other.


    "Okay, my dear little sister, you can return to your room and sleep now."


    As Xiaoyun closed the door and went to sit on the sofa, Nami looked back at Xiaoyun as she stood at the stairway.


    "Brother, you better not lie to me."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t break the promise. I won''t do what Dad did to us."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise again, Nami went up the stairs.


    "Well, there goes my n to leave... These letters, what am I going to do with it?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyun threw the letter into the trash can.


    "This gun... I guess I kept it for now. Yuqi still has my gun on her."


    Xiaoyun went back upstairs with the suitcase and the gun in his pocket.


    ---


    After Xiaoyun returned to his room and closed the door, another door opened next to his room.


    It was Nami peeking out the door to see if anyone was outside.


    Seeing no one was outside, she ran back downstairs to the living room.


    "The gun on the coffee table is missing. Brother probably took it back... Huh, wasn''t there some paper on the coffee table?"


    After looking for a bit, Nami found the paper crumbled in the trash can. She quickly picked it up and ran back up the stairs into her room.


    Sitting on the bed, Nami unraveled the paper and decided to read the one directed to Yueyue and herself.


    After a few minutes...


    "Oh my... This is some juicy info. Is a boy falling in love with his twin sister? It''s just like in the manga. Hmm, I wonder what he said about me?


    After Nami finished reading her part, she couldn''t help but get a little jealous.


    "What! I barely got any part... This is rigged. Am I not cute enough?"


    Nami looked down at her chest, only to see a t in that could be an airstrip for a ne.


    "Hmph! Idiot brother..." Nami thought to herself as she moved on to the next letter to be directed to Leyan.


    "It''s too lewd. No wonder Mom was acting so weird. They really did it together that night. Mom x son, it''s like a hentai plot, and it''s not even stepson.


    But neither of them knew it at the time. Is it okay? Either way, brother is such a perverted for still thinking about it."


    Nami moved on to thest letter directed at Yuqi.


    "This... GOTTA BE THE MOST JUICY ONE! There is no way Yuqi is gentle? That is such a sharp contrast! She didn''t even have a boyfriend in high school and college, and NOW she is having a boyfriend?


    AND out of all people, it''s her brother?! Ha, what an idiot."


    Nami suddenly realized something as she put the letter back down.


    "Xiaoyun fell in love with all three of them... WHY THE HELL AM I EXCLUDED?!? Is my figure that bad!"


    An angry Nami looked down again, only to let out a sigh of disappointment.


    "Is it a crime to be t? I''m just a little bit behind Yueyue... Okay, maybe there is more than just a little." Nami thought to herself.


    "Xiaoyun is just an idiot who can''t appreciate nice things. It''s not my fault I didn''t inherit any of mom''s size¡ª¡ª Wait, why am I jealous of them? He is my brother... I need to calm down."


    Nami carefully put the letter into the cab, thenid back down on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 7: Mothers Love (R-18)

    When Leyan woke up, the sun was still not out yet as it was only six in the morning.


    "I need to go cook breakfast..."


    As Leyan took off her pajamas and put on her casual clothes, she suddenly realized something.


    "Wait, they don''t need to go to work anymore... Maybe I could sleep in... Just a little."


    Just as Leyan was about to fall asleep, she then remembered the dirty dishes in the kitchen.


    She immediately got back up, went to the restroom to freshen up, and then rushed downstairs to the kitchen.


    "Where are the dishes?" Leyan wondered as the dining table was already empty.


    Leyan went to the dishwasher, only to find the dishwasher had already finished running.


    "Yueyue must have loaded all the dishes inside... How nice of her."


    After Leyan took the clean dishes back onto the rack, she opened the fridge.


    "Howe there are so many vegetables? Wait, they all look the same..."


    Leyan thought for a second, then realized Xiaoyun must have created themst night when she went back to her bedroom.


    "He''s so nice... Even after all the things I had done to him... How can I repay him for all this on top of what I had done for our family?"


    Leyan stood there for almost an entire minute, then finally came up with an idea.


    "I will just make the most luxurious breakfast he will see and surprise him!"


    After deciding on what to cook, Leyan went over to the cab to get the ingredients.


    Three hourster...


    "Finally, I''m done..."


    Leyan stood right before the table as she put down thest breakfast item she had made.


    On the table were tes of Xiaolongbao, mung bean cake, a te of dumplings, and several bowls of Century egg porridge.


    As well as freshly baked croissants that she had just put on the table.


    "Xiaoyun must have had a hard time growing up alone, being raised in an orphanage and dorm room... Would he like this breakfast?"


    As Leyan sat down in her seat, waiting for them to wake up, she started thinking about her first impression of Xiaoyun.


    "He feels so independent and mature. I need to help him learn how to depend on other people. He can''t just live by himself like this.


    I need to submerge him with my mother''s love... But how? Maybe I can go wake him up right now and give him a massage?


    Or perhaps letting him do whatever he wants with me? I mean, I did promise him that he can do whatever he want with me... He said he likes my body, right?"


    As Leyan started seriously considering her option, she quickly shook her head to clear her mind.


    "No, no, no! I need to stop reading those books. He is my son. Leyan, you idiot... But would he be okay with it?"


    Leyan''s mind continued to drift increasingly off the rail until someone tapped Leyan on the back.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    Yueyue stood in front of Leyan with curiosity as she noticed that Leyan seemed to be deep in her thoughts.


    "I''m thinking about giving Xiaoyun my love¡ª¡ªOh, good morning, Yueyue."


    Leyan finally snapped back to reality as she almost slipped up her thoughts.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go wake them up. You don''t have to wait for them."


    As Leyan quickly walked out of the kitchen, her face blushed red from her thoughts earlier.


    "Why did mom look so nervous?"


    Yueyue turned her attention to the breakfast on the table, which shocked her as the amount of food was way more than normal.


    "Wow, when did mom prepare these? I''ve never seen her done before... Is there some special holiday?" Yueyue wondered as she took a seat and started eating breakfast.


    ---


    "Shit shit, I almost said it out loud." Leyan thought to herself as she took a deep breath and patted her chest.


    After calming down for a bit, Leyan knocked on Yuqi''s door.


    "Qiqi breakfast is ready."


    "Okay, I am getting up."


    After hearing Yuqi''s response, Leyan walked to Nami''s door and knocked.


    "Mimi, breakfast is ready."


    There was no answer from the inside. So Leyan knocked on the door again.


    "Hey,zy pig, breakfast is ready!" Leyan yelled as she loudly knocked on the door.


    "Let me just sleep for a few more minutes..."


    Nami''s voice sounded very sleepy as it traveled to Leyan''s ear.


    "Did you stay upte at night again? There is your favorite Xiaolongbao... Don''t cry when everyone eats them all."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, the door was mmed open.


    "Get out of my way. I am getting that Xiaolongbao!"


    Nami almost tripped over as she skipped several steps down the stairs.


    "I need to teach Nami some manner... She is already in high school and still acting like this. I need to teach her how to act like ady." Leyan thought to herself as she finally arrived at thest room on the second floor.


    "Xiaoyun, breakfast is ready," Leyan spoke softly as she gently knocked on the door.


    There was no answer, but Leyan didn''t want to be seen as violent by Xiaoyun, so she opened the door instead.


    Xiaoyun was sleeping on the bed with the nket kicked down to the floor. But what shocked Leyan was that Xiaoyun was only wearing his underwear.


    "Oh my! Why is he sleeping half-naked like this?"


    Leyan covered her eyes with her hands but left a little gap open to peek at Xiaoyun''s body.


    "I should leave..."


    Despite Leyan''s mind thinking about it, her legs did the opposite and walked a little closer.


    She could see Xiaoyun was pitching a tent as the underwear could barely contain what was inside.


    "I haven''t seen a morning wood for so long... I really should leave before I do anything stupid."


    Despite thinking all this, Leyan moved up to Xiaoyun''s neck to check if he was really asleep.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyun was clearly in deep sleep as Leyan checked his pulse.


    "I need to leave now... I won''t be able to control myself."


    Yet, curiosity got the better of Leyan as she moved down to Xiaoyun''s underwear and poked it a little.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s cock popped over the tight underwear as it pointed toward the ceiling proudly.


    "It''s bigger thanst time... How did he grow so much?"


    Leyan felt a little guilty as she thought back to what she did to Xiaoyun, but at the same time, she could feel her excitement deep down in her heart as it began to beat faster.


    "It''s impossible for anyone to ept this... How will my son find a wife in the future? If only I weren''t Xiaoyun''s mother... No, no, no, not again. What am I thinking?"


    Leyan shook her head to clear her mind, but she just couldn''t help but look at it.


    "It looks so painful... maybe I should help him."


    Leyan knelt on the floor and gently touched Xiaoyun''s erect cock.


    "It''s so hot... it must hurt."


    Leyan hesitated for a second as her mind continued to struggle on what to do next. But eventually, she made up her mind as she finally wrapped her hand around his cock.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun let out a small moan, and as he turned around over, his stiff cock pped her right on the face.


    It was now directly pressed against Leyan''s mouth.


    ---


    A mini-angel version of Leyan appeared in her mind.


    "Stop it right now. You know this is incest, don''t make any more mistakes, okay? Do you remember thest time?


    Think about how awkward it would be if Xiaoyun woke up. Please, leave while you can."


    As the angel tried to convince Leyan to do the right thing, a mini-demon version of Leyan appeared in her mind.


    "Don''t you want to give him your maternal love? Xiaoyun is in pain, and he needs your help.


    Now, the opportunity to prove you love him. Just open your mouth, and you know what to do next. "


    Leyan was slowly losing to temptation as the demon whispered into her ear.


    "You shameless devil, don''t listen to her. This will ruin your rtionship with him as a mother. Remember your husband, the time you spent with him? Just listen to me and leave before it''s toote."


    The angel rushes toward the demon, but the demon easily dodges it.


    "Just do it if you like it. You''re all wet down there already. Not to mention you already had done it and even let him creampied inside you. Why pretend to be innocent?


    Besides, it''s already the end of the world. Why are you still caring about morality?


    As a mother, can you not give your body topensate him for living alone for so many years?"


    As Leyan''s mind bes increasingly corrupt, the angel makes onest attempt to bring her back.


    "Remember all the time you spend with your husband! Leyan, please! Do what is right!"


    Seeing Leyan starting to awaken, the demon Leyan quickly silences the angel with a final blow.


    "Remember your husband left you. You don''t owe anything to him anymore."


    The angel could only watch helplessly as Leyan fell into the demon''s control.


    ---


    Back to the present, Xiaoyun''s stiff cock was still right before Leyan''s lips.


    "I don''t care anymore. If my reputation is ruined, so be it. I''m going to live for myself."


    As Xiaoyun''s cock entered Leyan''s mouth, she slowly peeled his foreskin back with her tongue and started licking around the ns.


    "Hm!"


    Xiaoyun let out a small groan in his sleep as Leyan explored all the sensitive parts of the ns.


    After learning all the sensitive spots, Leyan started drawing a circle around the edge of the ns to simte Xiaoyun even more.


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s breathing getting heavier and heavier, she decided to tease the urethral opening with her tongue as she put the entire ns inside her mouth.


    "Hm!"


    Xiaoyun''s moaned out much louder this time as his body twitched a little forward.


    "He''s really enjoying it." Leyan thought to herself as she prepared her next move.


    Leyan started tightening her mouth and sucking up and down on Xiaoyun''s cock to create a suction feeling.


    "Hm! M-Mom, I love you..." Xiaoyun murmured.


    Leyan froze as she thought Xiaoyun was finally awake. But she quickly realized Xiaoyun was just sleep-talking.


    "He loves me... Why am I still holding myself back?"


    Leyan threw all her morals to the side as she began going much more aggressive at Xiaoyun''s cock.


    As she sped up, the watery sound from her lips moving up and down on his cock was getting louder and louder.


    Leyan was starting to be aroused by the sound she was making as she continued moving her mouth.


    Slowly, Leyan couldn''t help but move her hand down underneath her panties. She could feel her hand waspletely wet just from touching thebia.


    "I am giving my son a blowjob. And I am enjoying it..." Leyan thought to herself.


    As Leyan continued to suck her son''s cock and touch herself, she was slowly about to reach her limits.


    Out of nowhere, Xiaoyun suddenly moved forward, shoving his cock deep into Leyan''s throat.


    "Hm! Why did he do that!"


    Leyan immediately tried to take a step back, but her legs werepletely numb from kneeling for too long.


    She could feel Xiaoyun''s cock getting harder, and his breathing was getting inconsistent, as if he was about to cum soon.


    "My son is at his limit. I need to get out fast."


    Just as her leg recovered and she was about to move back a little, Xiaoyun started talking in his sleep again.


    "Leyan... I don''t want you to be my mom... I want you to be my wife."


    Leyan''s leg froze again as she couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just said. At the same time, her fingers instinctively moved to her weak spot and finally reached climax.


    "I''m cumming mom... I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun murmured in his sleep again.


    Xiaoyun''s leg instinctively shoved forward, forcing his cock to go even deeper inside Leyan''s mouth.


    All Leyan could do was let Xiaoyun ejacte all his hot semen directly deep inside her throat as she was too weak to move.


    Soon, she could feel her throat and mouth was started to fill up. Scared of making a mess or leaving any evidence on the bed, Leyan decided to swallow his load down.


    After what felt like forever to Leyan, Xiaoyun finally stopped, and his cock began to soften inside her mouth.


    "Phew, that was close... Almost leaked it over the bed."


    Leyan licked all the remaining semen around her lips, then thoroughly licked Xiaoyun''s cock clean with no cum being left behind.


    "Did Xiaoyun just confess to me? Me and him together?" Leyan thought as she carefully moved it back underneath his underwear.


    As Leyan took onest look in the room, she started to feel guilty again.


    "I forced him again... this time in his sleep. Why can''t I control myself? I even know he was my son this time..."


    Leyan raised her hand but stopped just before she pped herself.


    "Fuck it, I don''t care anymore. I am living for myself. Who cares what other thinks? If it is incest, so be it.


    But what would Xiaoyun feel about me? Would he hate me for this? He confesses to me in his sleep. It doesn''t mean he will ept me when he wakes up."


    Leyan''s mind slowly became paranoid as she closed the door.


    "He''ll just never find out... I''ll just relieve him without him knowing."


    After getting back to her room, Leyan immediately swapped her panties that got all wet from earlier, then washed her face to remove all the evidence.


    Finally, Leyan returned to the front of the office room and knocked on the door.


    "Xiaoyun, wake up! It''s time for breakfast!"


    ---


    In the room, Xiaoyun woke up when she heard Leyan yelling.


    "I''lle outter. Just get me a minute to change."


    Xiaoyun looked down and felt his underwear a little wet and a strong smell around the crotch as well.


    "Must have been that wet dream... why can''t I get Mom out of my mind?"


    After changing his underwear and putting on his clothes, he took a toothbrush and a mouthwash cup out of his suitcase and walked out the door.


    As soon as Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan was standing in front of the door.


    "Good morning... son." Leyan calmly greeted.


    Although Leyan looked calm, her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "Um, good morning, Mom."


    As Xiaoyun greeted back, he couldn''t look back at Leyan''s eyes as the guilt from the dream was too much to bear.


    "I really am a scumbag. Mom is so kind to me, yet I am dreaming about having sex with her." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    "Breakfast is ready... I''m going to wait for you downstairs."


    Leyan turned around and went back downstairs.


    "Why do mom''s pants look a little wet?" Xiaoyun wondered as he noticed a little wet spot on Leyan''s pants.


    After getting to the restroom, Xiaoyun looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Hmm, my height grew a little taller again. At least the muscle growth seems to have stopped...


    Thank god I don''t look like those bodybuilding ambassadors. It must be exhausting to maintain that."


    Despite this, Xiaoyun pinched his slight belly at the front.


    "Maybe I need to go check out the gym again. It probably wouldn''t hurt to get some exercise."


    ---


    After finishing freshening himself, he finally went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Yuqi and Nami were already at the table eating as he arrived at the dining table.


    Most of the food on the table was gone, but at least one piece of each dish was left on the te.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, I''m sorry about this. They all ate the breakfast without leaving much for you." Leyan apologized.


    "It''s fine. I''m usually not that hungry in the morning."


    As Xiaoyun took a seat and started eating, Nami got up from her seat.


    "I''m full."


    Nami left the kitchen, and then someone walking up the stairs could be heard.


    "Didn''t even move the bowls to the sink. I need to teach her some manner." Leyan sighed as she took Nami''s empty bowls and went inside the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyun, can you do me a favor?"


    Yuqi, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.


    "Sister, what do you want me to help you with?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he swallowed the bread in his mouth.


    "Come to the living roomter. I need to ask you something... Also, don''t call me sister."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as she carried her bowl to the dishwasher and sat down in the living room.


    When Leyan came back, she brought out several more tes full of food.


    "I knew they were going to eat them all. So I left some in the oven."


    Leyan sat down across from Xiaoyun and started watching him eat the breakfast she had made.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Thirty minutester...


    "Breakfast was very delicious. I''ve never had such a rich breakfast... Thanks, Mom."


    Xiaoyun was so full that he let out a small burp.


    "You don''t have to say thanks. You guys eating happily is the best thank you I can receive. Also, I''ll clean this up. You don''t have to carry the bowls."


    Leyan grabbed the bowl away from Xiaoyun''s hand before heading into the kitchen to start cleaning up.


    "And don''t jump straight into the gym like Yueyue after eating!" Leyan warned.


    "Okay!"


    With nothing much to do left in the kitchen, Xiaoyun walked towards the living room, only to find Yuqi looking a little dazed as she stared at the TV''s ck screen.


    "Yuqi? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat down next to her.


    "What?"


    Yuqi returned to her senses as her face changed to her typical cold look.


    "You wanted to ask me something, don''t you remember?" Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Oh, right... Just follow me back to my room first." Yuqi murmured as she got up from the sofa.

 Chapter 8: Yuqis First Time (R-18)

    Yuqi''s room was spotless, and everything was perfectly organized, which even a perfectionist would be proud of.


    If it weren''t for the giant bunny in the corner of the room, Xiaoyun wouldn''t even be able to tell that this was someone''s bedroom instead of an office.


    "Can you clone the stuff inside? And please don''t open it." Yuqi asked as she handed a stic bag to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun tried to clone the bag, but only an empty stic bag appeared in his other hand.


    "I can''t clone something without knowing what''s inside the bag."


    Yuqi''s face suddenly started blushing as she hesitated for a moment. But she eventually nodded and agreed to let him open it.


    As Xiaoyun took it out to look, he quickly took a nce and noticed it was a single pack of pads.


    "Oh... Um, I''ll clone it right now..." Xiaoyun replied as he finally realized why Yuqi was hesitant and awkward about him opening the bag.


    After cloning the pad and putting it in the bag, Xiaoyun handed the bag back.


    "Is this enough, sister?"


    "Yeah. Thanks... Also, I already told you earlier not to call me sister."


    Yuqi stated as she put the stic bag back in the drawer.


    "Sorry, sis¡ª¡ªYuqi, I hadpletely forgotten about it." Xiaoyun bowed down and apologized.


    "You... never mind, just call me whatever you like."


    As the two stood still in silence, the atmosphere became increasingly awkward. So Xiaoyun decided it was time for him to leave.


    "I''m going to head back downstairs... Tell me if you need anything."


    Just as Xiaoyun made his way to the door, Yuqi whispered something under her breath.


    "Thank you for saving me..."


    Hearing Yuqi''s voice, Xiaoyun paused and nced back at her.


    "Hm? What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing... You can go now."


    Yuqi wanted to say something, but she backed out at thest second. So Xiaoyun headed toward the door once again.


    "Wait!"


    Yuqi seemed to decide something as Xiaoyun turned back around for thest time.


    "What?" Xiaoyun asked with a slight irritation on his face.


    "Um, I just want to ask you a question," Yuqi asked softly.


    "What''s is it?"


    "Is it true? The thing you said two nights ago." Yuqi asked as she stared right into Xiaoyun''s eyes, trying to see if he was lying or not.


    "Um, What?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as his brain couldn''t wrap around what Yuqi was asking.


    The two stood still in silence until Yuqi decided to speak up again.


    "Is it true that you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "I wasn''t lying. But I now realized it wasn''t appropriate for me to joke about this kind of stuff. I''m sincerely sorry for my action."


    Just as Xiaoyun bowed down in apology, Yuqi''s face suddenly changed a little, as the coldness slowly disappeared.


    Suddenly, Yuqi walked around Xiaoyun''s and closed the door.


    "Did you like me back at the hotel?" Yuqi asked as she moved even closer to Xiaoyun''s face, with their eyes so close that they could only see each other.


    "I... I can''t deny it... I did like you when I first saw you... But please ept my apology. I wasn''t thinking right at that time." Xiaoyun took a step back and apologized again.


    "Then what about now? Do you love me?" Yuqi asked as she didn''t seem to care about the apology.


    Instead, she took another step forward, forcing Xiaoyun to have his back against the wall.


    "I, um, love? I-I still love you... I''m sorry, I just can''t lie to myself." Xiaoyun replied, turning his head to the side as he couldn''t handle the stare from her eyes.


    "Prove it to me then," Yuqi demanded as she turned Xiaoyun''s head to face her directly.


    The two were so close that they could see little droplets of sweat on each other''s faces.


    "What¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to ask what she meant by that, Yuqi suddenly kissed him on the lips.


    At first, Xiaoyun couldn''t believe what Yuqi was doing as she continued with the kiss and started chasing after his tongue with hers inside his mouth.


    Eventually, Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi meant by proving his love and went on the offensive.


    The two continued to kiss, exchanging saliva and going back and forth in each other''s mouths.


    Xiaoyun finally let go of her as he sensed Yuqi was starting to run out of breath. A strand of saliva lingered in the air as they separated.


    "I understand now... I''m sorry for not realizing it earlier." Xiaoyun gently held Yuqi in his arms as he realized what she wanted him to do.


    "You dummy... I was angry that you lied to me, not that I am your sister." Yuqi gently knocked on Xiaoyun''s chest as she looked up to Xiaoyun''s face.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaoyun apologized once again.


    As the two sat silently on the bed, Yuqi decided to bring up something.


    "You know, when I was alone in the mall, I was so scared... I saw people ripped to pieces just right outside by the zombies.


    I even thought about suicide rather than being caught by them... But you saved me like a white knight in those children''s books.


    You know, at that moment, I think I fell in love with you. But I was too shy to admit it..."


    Yuqi paused for a second as she held Xiaoyun a little closer.


    "I thought I was already in debt to you, so I didn''t want to ask more things from you. But I was so happy when you said you didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Without thinking, I just took my chances and kissed you." Yuqi''s voice became quieter and quiet as she continued.


    "But when you said you were my brother, I was devastated. I didn''t care about you being my brother...


    I wasn''t going to care about what others think, but it was the first time I felt lied to and betrayed by someone so close¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lips. Then they separated again.


    "I love you, Qiqi."


    "I love you too."


    As the two looked at each other in the eye, Yuqi made another decision in her mind.


    She suddenly started removing her shirt and pants, revealing her ck bra and panties for Xiaoyun to see.


    "Um, isn''t this a little too fast?" Xiaoyun nervously asked, feeling that Yuqi might be moving things too fast.


    "Who knows if we can live another day in this apocalypse... Are you fine with it?"


    Yuqi''s face blushed as she realized she was taking so many advances as a woman, but she didn''t want to back down.


    "I''m fine with it if you are," Xiaoyun responded without hesitation, realizing Yuqi was right.


    It was already the apocalypse. There was no reason for him to hold back.


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yuqi began slowly removing her bra to the side, revealing her pinkish nipples and well-endowed breasts.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yuqi finally spoke up as Xiaoyun kept staring at her breast.


    "It''s just so beautiful. I am just a little stunned." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally reached out and gently grabbed onto her breasts.


    "It''s so big. It''s just slightly smaller than Leyan''s one..." Xiaoyun instinctively startedparing them in his mind as he caressed her breasts.


    Yuqi couldn''t handle the embarrassment, and she couldn''t hold in her moans. So, she closed her eyes as Xiaoyun began ying with the tips.


    "It''s so tender and soft, just like mom''s¡ª¡ªI need focus. I can''t think about other women."


    Xiaoyun''s mind was soon filled with Yuqi as he moved closer to her breast. Just as he got all the way to the tip, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but suckle on it a little.


    "Hm... Stop... You aren''t a baby anymore."


    Yuqi tried to make Xiaoyun focus on somewhere else, but hearing Yuqi''s moan made him double down.


    "Do you like my breast that much? You know there''s no milk in there no matter how hard you suck on it."


    Despite Yuqi''s reminder, Xiaoyun continued to suckle on the tips as if he were a baby. Seeing him in love with her breasts so much, Yuqi decided to move back a little.


    "Give me a second..." Yuqi suddenly had an idea.


    Xiaoyun watched as she knelt next to his legs and then lifted her breasts forward with both her elbows, squeezing them tightly against each other.


    As she aimed the two tips in front of his mouth, he immediately understood what she was trying to do.


    "You really like my breasts, don''t you?" Yuqi instinctively patted Xiaoyun''s head as he began to suckle on it like a baby.


    "Your breasts are just so big... I can never get enough of it." Xiaoyun replied with a bunch of muffled sounds.


    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi almost copsed on top of Xiaoyun as her breasts were bing more and more sensitive from him ying with them.


    On top of that, she felt something hard pressing against in between her thighs.


    "You are such a naughty little brother." Yuqi couldn''t help it as Xiaoyun continued to act like a spoiled child.


    "Sorry, sister Qiqi... I just couldn''t help it." Xiaoyun decided to y along.


    "Then you are going to get punished," Yuqi warned as she pulled her breasts away from Xiaoyun.


    Then Yuqi turned her attention to his lower body as she pulled his pants and underwear all the way down.


    "It''s so big... This is so much bigger than those videos..." Yuqi murmured as Xiaoyun''s stiff cock was right in front of her face.


    Slowly, she wrapped her hand around it and gently stroked it a little.


    After stroking a few times, Xiaoyun felt a little unfair that he was the only one naked. So he got on top of Yuqi and tried to take off her panties.


    "Oh no. Is my little brother going to bully his older sister now?"


    Yuqi stopped as she looked back at Xiaoyun with a helpless face.


    "Hmph, somebody is going to regret calling me little brother."


    Xiaoyun kept struggling to take off Yuqi''s panties as her legs were too close together to pull them down.


    "What a silly little brother... Let me help you."


    Yuqi spread her legs a little to let Xiaoyun take off her panties.


    As Yuqi''s opening was now right in front of Xiaoyun''s eyes, he noticed it was a lot different from Leyan''s opening.


    Herbia were shaped like a sea shell rather than Leyan''s protruding bun.


    As Xiaoyun opened it slightly with his finger, the inside looked like a thousandyer cake sandwiched inside, with barely any gap to see what was inside.


    "What you waiting for?" Yuqi asked nervously as she still couldn''t believe she was going to lose her first time to her brother.


    Xiaoyun finally returned to his senses after hearing Yuqi''s words and opened herbia to the side with his two fingers.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun decided to ask one more time.


    "I am ready... Don''t make me regret this."


    Yuqi closed her eyes as she prepared for the pain that she had always heard from others.


    Xiaoyun brushed his finger a little inside, and it was already soaking wet. So Xiaoyun aimed his stiff cock and slowly inserted it inside Yuqi''s vagina.


    "It''s so tight down there..."


    Xiaoyun could only fit the ns inside her vagina as he couldn''t push any further.


    "It''s not my fault you are so big... What do you want me to do?" Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest with her fist as a protest.


    Xiaoyun was dazed for a second as her cold face had disappeared entirely. Seeing Yuqi almost like a little girl melted his heart.


    "Let me try something..."


    Xiaoyun pulled his cock back out, then lowered his head to Yuqi''s entrance.


    Yuqi quickly realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do and pushed his head back.


    "No, stop, it''s dirty down there."


    Despite Yuqi''s attempt to resist, Xiaoyun pushed her hand away.


    "It''s not dirty at all. I always wonder what woman tasted like down here..."


    At first, Xiaoyun didn''t know where to start, so he started licking every ce possible.


    But eventually, he found Yuqi''s weak spot, which was the little protruding clit at the top of herbia.


    As Yuqi started moaning a little from his tease, Xiaoyun decided to stick his tongue inside.


    "Hm! K-Keep going... I-I''m about to cum!"


    Hearing Yuqi''s feedback, Xiaoyun continued moving his tongue deeper and deeper. Suddenly, she held onto his head as her leg stretched up into the air.


    "I''m cumming!" Yuqi moaned as she began to climax.


    After a few seconds, Yuqi finally calmed down. As she looked at Xiaoyun''s face, she noticed that his mouth was full.


    "You don''t need to swallow it, brother. It''s dirty..."


    Yuqi reached for a tissue, but Xiaoyun swallowed all of it before Yuqi could stop him.


    "Hm... It tastes a little interesting." Xiaoyunmented.


    "S-Shut up." Yuqi''s face blushed as she didn''t want to hear it.


    "Ahem, Qiqi, you should rx for a bit..."


    Xiaoyuny down next to her and closed his eyes, giving Yuqi a little break to rest.


    As the two rxed on the bed, Yuqi couldn''t help but notice Xiaoyun''s cock was still rock solid with no relief in sight.


    "Xiaoyun, you are too gentle... A rtionship isn''t just you satisfying me."


    Yuqi suddenly got up from the bed and knelt before Xiaoyun, then straddled Xiaoyun''s legs in the middle as she spread them wide open.


    Xiaoyun finally opened his eyes as he felt the weight on top of him. Yuqi was right on top of him, holding his stiff cock with her left hand and opening herbia with the other.


    "Yuqi you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could stop her, Yuqi put her entire weight down.


    "Ouch¡ª¡ªFuck! This hurts so much!" Yuqi screamed out in pain as Xiaoyun''s cock was finally inside her vagina.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun could feel he had just popped something as he felt the warm flesh wrapping around his cock.


    "Yuqi... You don''t have to force yourself like this."


    Xiaoyun tried to lift Yuqi back up, but she pushed his hand away.


    "I gave you my first time. Are you happy, my dear husband?" Yuqi asked as she tried to hold back her tears.


    Xiaoyun could see the blood flowing down from where they were connected.


    "I love you, Qiqi!" Xiaoyun replied, still unable to believe what she had done for him.


    As Yuqi continued trying to move down to take Xiaoyun''s entire cock inside her, Xiaoyun decided to take control by flipping her over.


    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ª"


    This time, before Yuqi could react, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lips.


    "That''s enough. Let me do this..."


    With Xiaoyun in control, he was able to move inside Yuqi''s vagina without hurting her too much, as he only moved when Yuqi lookedfortable with it.


    After a while, he was finally able to move much more freely as Yuqi got much more used to it.


    Soon, Yuqi finally started enjoying it as she continuously let out a small moan.


    "I-I think you can start moving faster¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish talking, Xiaoyun had already started speeding up.


    "Hm! This feels so good... This feels so much different than doing it myself." Yuqi started moaning louder and louder.


    Although Yuqi was beginning to enjoy it, Xiaoyun couldn''t enjoy it as much as the other half of his cock was still outside.


    "Xiaoyun! You can put it all in if you want," Yuqi suggested after noticing Xiaoyun, who kept looking down below.


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoyun looked surprised by Yuqi''s suggestion.


    He could feel that if he pushed any further, it would hurt her even more. But Yuqi nodded in agreement as she didn''t want to be the only one enjoying it.


    "Ouch! Stop! FUCK! It hurts! Stop!" Yuqi yelled in pain as Xiaoyun identally shoved it in all the way.


    "Qiqi, are you okay?" Xiaoyun worryingly asked as he pulled back out.


    "I''m fine. You can keep going... I can handle it."


    Xiaoyun started moving again, and this time, he moved at a much slower pace.


    Eventually, his entire cock was surrounded by Yuqi''s warm flesh, and he could finally start enjoying it.


    "I love you, Xiaoyun!" Yuqi moaned out as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.


    "I love you too!"


    As the sound of flesh colliding and Yuqi''s lewd moaning continued, it was bing increasingly difficult for Xiaoyun to hold it in.


    "Qiqi, let''s stop! I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun warned as he could feel he was reaching his limit soon.


    Yuqi said nothing, but her hands and legs wrapping around Xiaoyun made it impossible to pull out.


    It was a clear message of what Yuqi was trying to do as she kissed Xiaoyun before he could say anything.


    As Xiaoyun started thrusting in and out faster and faster, he suddenly felt something bumpy.


    "Ouch! You''re hitting my c-cervix. It''s fine! Don''t stop! Just Keep going!"


    Hearing Yuqi''s moaning sound rapidly changing from pain to pleasure, Xiaoyun pushed as far as he could before letting it out.


    "I am cumming!" Yuqi climaxed first as she embraced Xiaoyun in her arms.


    As Yuqi calmed back down and Xiaoyun continued moving inside of her, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait, don''t cum yet! I can''t let youe inside!"


    It was far toote, as her arms and legs were still wrapped around Xiaoyun''s back, making him unable to move.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, Qiqi!"


    As Xiaoyun unloads his hot semen deep inside Yuqi''s vagina, he identally hits Yuqi''s cervix again.


    Rather than moaning out in pain, Yuqi suddenly started climaxing again as she moaned in pleasure.


    As the two calmed back down, Yuqi could feel all of the hot semen that Xiaoyun had unloaded inside her.


    "Babe... I want to do it again." Yuqi blushed as she thought back to the orgasm she had just had in two rapid sessions.


    "I was hoping you were going to say that." Xiaoyun immediately lifted Yuqi''s leg in excitement and started round two.


    ---


    By the time the two were satisfied, it was almost noon.


    Yuqi''sbia was all red and swollen, with a mix of white and red liquid leaking out of her vagina.


    "Geez, did you need to shoot inside that much?"


    Yuqi tried to push down the little bulge that had formed from Xiaoyun cumming inside of her so many times, but it refused to disappear.


    "Well, it wasn''t me who mped their leg around someone every time I tried to pull out." Xiaoyun joked as he grabbed a tissue and wiped the liquid flowing out.


    "Hmph, you dummy..."


    As Yuqi tried to stand up on her own, she almost fell onto the floor.


    "My legs hurt so much. Can you carry me to the bathroom?" Yuqi pleaded.


    "As you wish, my darling."


    Xiaoyun carried Yuqi in both arms and peeked outside the door.


    Seeing no one outside the hallway, he quickly rushed to the bathroom with Yuqi in her arms.


    After Xiaoyun put Yuqi in the bathtub, Xiaoyun went back to get her clothes.


    "Here are your clothes. I''ll go clean up the room first, my precious darling."


    "Shh, they are still at home. Don''t call me darling, okay? I don''t want them to find out yet... Just call me sister or Yuqi, okay?" Yuqi raised her fist in protest.


    "Yeah, I got it, I got it. My ''beloved'' Qiqi." Xiaoyun said out loud before walking out and closing the door.


    After getting back to Yuqi''s room, Xiaoyun immediately noticed the mess they had made.


    "Thank god the nket caught all this mess, so there is no need to change the bed cover...


    But the blood and semen on the nket are way too obvious. So I need to change it somehow."


    Xiaoyun sat on the chair as he thought of ways to remove all the evidence.


    "Wait... I got the perfect idea."


    After thinking for a bit, a brand new nket appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand, the same replica as the one before it got dirty.


    "Now, where can I put this?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he switched the clean one on the bed and held the dirty one in his hand.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun got an idea.


    He created a new suitcase, stuffed the nket inside it, and then moved the suitcase all the way to the corner of the office room.


    "Well, that''s perfect. Now I just have to throw away this suitcase or wash the nket somehow."


    Xiaoyun, standing in front of the suitcase, suddenly thought of another way.


    "The nket doesn''t exist. It disappears right in front of my hand now!"


    Unfortunately for Xiaoyun, the suitcase and the nket remain still in the corner.


    "Well, that''s a bummer. I guess I will just leave it here for now... Going out with a suitcase now is probably too deliberate and suspicious."


    Just as Xiaoyun opened the office door, Nami was standing right outside with her phone in her hand.


    "Um, hey Nami, what you doing here?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as he put a warm smile on his face.


    "I don''t want to say this, but I heard everything in the room just now... You two know these walls are thin, right?"


    Nami''s face was filled with disgust as she looked towards Xiaoyun.


    "I was sleeping in my room the whole time. I don''t know what sound you''re talking about."


    Xiaoyun nervously looked up at the ceiling as he made the worst lie possible.


    "It feels so Good! Hm! It''spletely different from touching myself. Hm!" Nami pretended to be Yuqi''s voice as she moaned it out loud to Xiaoyun.


    "Okay, okay. Fine, I am in love with her, and we did have... sex. But please, Nami, can you keep this a secret?


    I am not afraid of being exposed to this. But if Yuqi is exposed, her reputation will be over." Xiaoyun pleaded as he held Nami''s ankle.


    Nami let out a sigh as she kicked Xiaoyun''s hand away.


    "Then why did you two still do it¡­ Fine, I will keep this secret, not because of you, but for her sake."


    As Xiaoyun looked extremely thankful toward Nami, she decided to warn him about something.


    "You better never sail on two boats. I can see Yuqi really like¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun immediately interrupted her.


    "I will never hurt Qiqi even if I die," Xiaoyun firmly stated out loud.


    "Well, does Yuqi know what you did with Mom that night? Or maybe the fact that you liked Yueyue at first?" Nami revealed another piece of info that shocked Xiaoyun.


    "What? This is impossible. How do you know¡ª¡ªwhat are you talking about?" Xiaoyun immediately changed his answer as he almost slipped up his secret with Leyan.


    "Dear mom¡ª¡ª"


    "Where the hell did you get that letter?" Xiaoyun lifted Nami by the cor as he angrily questioned her.


    "Brother, is this how you treat someone hiding your secret? You know you are hurting your little sister''s feelings right now."


    Nami tilted her head a little as she stared back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face, which made Xiaoyun scared as he now realized it was just a facade.


    "What exactly do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he dropped Nami back down.


    "I won''t tell anyone as long as you listen to me. You have to listen to me for everything¡ª¡ª"


    "Fine, I''ll listen," Xiaoyun interrupted Nami again.


    "Good. Let me give you some advice. The longer you lie, the more painful it bes when exposed.


    It is better to be honest and tell everyone how you feel... Also,e to my room tonight."


    Nami went back inside her room and closed her door.


    "Fuck. I should have kept those letters... Wait, why did she ask me to go to her room?" Xiaoyun thought about it further but couldn''te up with a reason in his head.


    As Xiaoyun kept thinking for a reason, Yuqi had just finished showering and left the restroom.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking?" Yuqi asked as she walked over to him.


    "Uh, it''s nothing. Is your leg okay?" Xiaoyun looked a little worried at Yuqi''s leg being able to close fully.


    "What do you think?" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun''s chest gently in protest.


    "My bad, my bad. I''m sorry, my ''beloved'' sister. Perhaps someone shouldn''t have asked me to go ''harder'' then."


    As Xiaoyun emphasized the two words, Yuqi''s face turned red.


    "Hmph, you dummy! Can you help me get back to the room? I want to take a nap¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi before she could even finish talking and carried her all the way back to her room.


    As they went inside her room, she was shocked by the clean nket.


    "I''ve already changed the nket for you," Xiaoyun exined as heid Yuqi on the bed.


    "Thanks, my beloved ''little'' brother..." Yuqi jokingly emphasizes the word as an insult to Xiaoyun, but he doesn''t mind it at all.


    "No problem, my beloved ''older'' sister. Call me if you want anything." Xiaoyun joked back before giving her a goodbye kiss.

 Chapter 9: Yueyues Gym Time

    With nothing much to do sitting in the living room, Xiaoyun decided to go to the gym.


    As he opened the door, the first thing he saw was Yueyue lying down on a training bench with a dumbbell in her hands as she lifted it.


    Besides the exercise she was doing, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but notice Yueyue''s sports bra showing her small petite figure in the front, and her grey yoga shorts barely could fit her voluptuous thighs.


    After finishing a set and putting the dumbbell away, Yueyue finally noticed Xiaoyun standing at the door.


    "Are you here to exercise?" Yueyue asked as she wiped her sweat with a towel.


    "Yeah, I just want to test how strong I am right now. And maybe get a little exercise."


    Yueyue''s eyes suddenly widened a little as if it was the best message she had ever heard from someone.


    "There are dumbbells from ten to one hundred kilograms."


    Yueyue excitedly drags Xiaoyun over to the dumbbell section and points at the 20kg one.


    "Here, you should try this one."


    As Yueyue handed the dumbbell to Xiaoyun, he was able to lift it one-handed with barely any effort.


    "It''s too light," Xiaoyunmented.


    Yueyue grabs the 20kg dumbbell and gives the 30kg to him.


    "Well, that was still pretty light."


    Seeing Xiaoyun treat it as if it were too easy, Yueyue increased the dumbbell weight to 50kg.


    To her surprise, Xiaoyun was still able to lift it.


    "Ah, this is a little bit too heavy," Xiaoyunmented as he handed it over to Yueyue.


    "Is this your first time going to the gym?" Yueyue asked, surprised by Xiaoyun''s strength.


    "Yeah, I''ve never been to a gym before... Only some manualbor in the countryside and the kitchen."


    Xiaoyun thought back to his old memory of Uncle Li''s training, which he had to go through every morning, and his part-time job in a restaurant.


    "Hm... Do you want me to help you make a fitness n? I think that is exactly what you need!"


    Yueyue suddenly patted Xiaoyun''s back in pure excitement, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Sure, I don''t mind losing some belly fat. Thanks."


    Seeing Yueyue so enthusiastic, Xiaoyun simply couldn''t refuse. But he was still a little surprised by Yueyue''s openness rather than her usual shyness toward others.


    "Well, let me think about it for a second... If you follow Brother Ming''s fitness n, it''s clearly still too heavy for you.


    But Sister Ningjing''s fitness n is even harder. What other n do I know that fits a beginner?"


    Yueyue thought for a second, then got an idea.


    "Maybe... You can just do what I do every day! Do you want to learn how I work out every day?"


    Xiaoyun quickly nced at her arm and her abs, then instantly nodded in agreement.


    "Well, first, you need to warm up. Hmm, let''s just do a set of jumping jacks to warm up."


    Yueyue suddenly drags Xiaoyun by the hand and drags him all the way to the empty middle area of the gym.


    "Just copy what I do, okay? A lot of people think it''s easy, but their form ispletely wrong."


    As Yueyue began her jumping jacks, Xiaoyun followed in her footsteps and quickly learned how to do it.


    But as she continued jumping up and down, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but notice her chest kept bouncing up and down with her body.


    Even with a petite size in the front, Xiaoyun could still feel Yueyue was at least half of Yuqi''s size.


    He tried to look away and pay attention to his form, but he noticed Yueyue''s sports bra was bing transparent.


    It was already soaking in sweat from the exercise she had done earlier. Soon, Xiaoyun could feel a tent building up below.


    "I need to look away. I already promised Yuqi I love her... I can''t hurt her like this."


    After what felt like a century for Xiaoyun, Yueyue finally stopped. But Xiaoyun was still jumping, and Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun''s weird form.


    "Wait, your posture is a little bit off." Yueyue walked behind Xiaoyun, then held Xiaoyun''s hand and adjusted them up more.


    "When you jump, your hands have to hit each other. Then, you need to straighten your legs.


    Don''t bend them, okay?" Yueyue warned as she squatted down to straighten Xiaoyun''s legs.


    After a few sets of jumping jacks, the warmup was finally over, and the two moved onto the training bench.


    "Okay. Let''s train your back muscle first... We are going to be very light first to make sure you can handle it."


    As Xiaoyuny down, Yueyue''s face blushed as she noticed a massive bulge at Xiaoyun''s crotch.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t notice it at all, as his full attention was on the barbell on top of him.


    "Did Xiaoyun get a bulge because he was looked at me?" Yueyun wondered as she moved the barbell into her hands.


    "No, no... My twin brother isn''t that perverted, right? It''s just a natural phenomenon for men to have blood rush down their legs after warming up... Right?"


    Yueyue was able to slowly convince herself that Xiaoyun was just having a natural reaction.


    "Yueyue?" Xiaoyun asked, noticed Yueyue was holding the bar and was still frozen.


    "Oh, sorry... Okay, this is around eighty kilos. You should be able to lift it easily on both hands...


    Get Ready. I am going to let go now."


    As soon as Yueyue let go of it, Xiaoyun instantly felt the weight on his hand.


    "Your shoulders are way too wide. You''re going to pull your backstring by ident if you keep doing that. Just move your hand in a little more."


    Yueyue adjusted Xiaoyun''s form a little, then checked his form again.


    "Okay, that''s good. Now rx for a little bit. Don''t lift your chin... My hands are behind the barbell. Don''t be scared. It won''t hit drop on your body."


    After a few seconds, Yueyue was finally happy with Xiaoyun''s form and let him start moving his arms.


    "Okay, now lift it all the way up."


    Xiaoyun lifted it all the way as fast as he could, but Yueyue wasn''t happy with it.


    "Slow down. It doesn''t need to be so fast. It will have the effect of exercising if you do it slowly...Alright, now slowly let it down and do it again."


    Xiaoyun repeated this several times until he got a little tired and started slowing down, so Yueyue immediately called for a stop.


    "That''s enough. Now lift the barbell and ce it on the rack behind."


    After Xiaoyun put the barbell back on the rack, Yueyue handed a towel.


    "How do you feel right now?" Yueyue asked curiously.


    "My arms are a little sore already, and my back hurts a little," Xiaoyun replied as he wiped his sweat.


    "Well, muscle and abs require a lot of hard work, and what you just did almost surpassed years of effort for me," Yueyue exined.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun stopped in shock.


    "Actually, it''s to be expected since you are a guy. Your body is just naturally more suitable for this kind of stuff."


    Xiaoyun quickly noticed Yueyue was looking at his arms, and her tone sounded a little jealous.


    "Oh really? But I had to use all my strength to lift the barbell... Sister, you must be even better than most men since you lift over one hundred kilos." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Don''t tter me. I''ve never won against Sister Ningjing or Brother Ming. Ahem, now go on the treadmill and run for at least five kilometers."


    Despite Yueyue saying not to tter her, Xiaoyun could tell she liked the praise.


    "Make sure you warm up with some walk, okay? I need to go take a shower first, and we will be back doing the next exercise."


    As Yueyue left the gym humming and with a smile on her face, Xiaoyun walked over to the treadmill.


    After turning it on, the speed was started at three kilometers per hour as a warmup. Then, he felt his legs warm up, so he slowly increased his speed until he ran at fifteen kilometers per hour.


    "When could I run so fast? I''m barely getting tired at all... What up with my stamina?"


    Xiaoyun just kept running at the pace, with his arm getting a little tired before his legs somehow.


    ---


    As Yueyue stood in front of the mirror inside the bathroom, she noticed her gym clothes were almostpletely transparent.


    "Wait, when did my bra be transparent? Was it during the exercise earlier?


    No wonder why my brother was acting so weird... I mean, it''s only natural for a guy to get hard after seeing this, right?"


    Yueyue took off her wet clothes and walked inside the bathtub.


    "But I am his twin sister. He should at least point it out and tell me... Maybe it''s too awkward for him to point it out.


    I mean, I didn''t point it out when he was hard down there. Why should I be the one criticizing him for not telling me?"


    As Yueyue turned on the shower head, she noticed the water couldn''t drain down at all as the drain filter waspletely clogged.


    "Huh, did someone take a bath already?" Yueyue murmured.


    "It can''t be Yuqi and Nami since they only shower at night... Was it Mom? But she was just outside the garden earlier."


    Yueyue started thinking about the culprit as she wanted to demand them to pick it up rather than herself.


    "It''s definitely not brother''s short hair, and mom''s suspicion is already removed... It''s too short to be Nami''s since she never cuts her hair, so it has to be Yuqi''s hair."


    Yueyue finally realized the culprit, but in the end, she decided just to pick up the hair herself.


    As Yueyue pulled some of the hair out of the drain, arge pile of white liquid was sticking to the hair, and a slight tint of red was on the hair as well.


    "Yuck, it''s so sticky, what is this thing?"


    The white liquid started sticking to her hands as she pulled the rest of her hair out of the drain filter.


    "This definitely is not shampoo... what is this thing?"


    Yueyue tried to get it off her hand, but it kept sticking to her hand.


    "It smells a bit weird... also, what is this red stain? Yuqi just had her period a few weeks ago, didn''t she? Can''t be that either."


    Yueyue immediately washed her hands with soap after throwing the hair into the trashcan.


    After walking back into the bathtub, Yueyue realized that some white liquid had also remained on the floor.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Yueyue took the hand-held shower head and changed the shower head mode to high-pressure mode.


    Within seconds, the white liquid was brushed off the bathtub surface and flowed down to the drain filter.


    "Damn it, it is not flowing down..."


    The thick white liquid was now stuck onto the drain filter, as it was too thick to pass through it. So, Yueyue decided to aim the water head directly at the drain filter.


    Fortunately, the white liquid was able to be shoved through the small holes of the filter drain as the high water pressure broke clumps of liquid down into pieces.


    "I should go ask Yuqiter..." Yueyue thought to herself as she switched back to normal mode and finally started showering.


    Ten minutester...


    After finishing taking a shower, Yueyue came out with a casual T-shirt and shorts.


    "It''s so cool! The breeze feels so nice."


    Yueyue was standing in front of the air conditioner as she threw the sweaty clothes into theundry basket.


    After getting a little cold, Yueyue left the air conditioner and walked over to Yuqi''s room.


    "Yuqi, are you there?" Yueyue asked as she knocked on the door.


    "Yeah, I am in my room. What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Yuqi''s voice sound much weaker than usual, Yueyue gets a little worried.


    "Yuqi, are you okay? What''s wrong with your voice?"


    "It''s nothing. I went to bedte at night and forgot to take a shower. I''m just taking a short nap."


    Yuqi''s voice seems to have returned to normal, as if she had just woken up fully.


    "Then open the door and let me see." Yueyue insisted on seeing her as she didn''t trust Yuqi''s words.


    "Where is my cute little sister? All I see is somebody being a mom." Yuqi jokingly pointed out as she opened the door.


    Yuqi was in her pajamas, looking normal, albeit slightly leaning against the wall.


    "I just wanted to make sure you are okay," Yueyue replied.


    "Well, you have seen it all now. I am going back to my nap now."


    Yuqi tried to close the door, but Yueyue just held the door open.


    "Why do you want me out of the room so fast? Qiqi, are you hiding something? Come on, we are sisters!


    When did we hide secrets from each other? Just let me ask a question." Yueyue forced herself inside the room and started looking around.


    "I got nothing to hide. I just want to sleep since I don''t have work anymore. Not everyone has the spirit of getting up early like you and mom, okay?"


    Yuqi walked inside the room and closed the door behind her as Yueyue started walking around the room.


    "Ask your question before I kick you out. Or I''m going to go tell Xiaoyun the time you wet the bed when you were in middle school." Yuqi threatened as she sat down on the bed with a smile on her face.


    "Hey! Don''t tell him that! I just want to ask what the white liquid on the bathtub was. It was sticking to everything it touched."


    Yuqi frozed for a second, then replied.


    "That''s just the new skincare lotion and cream I just bought a few days ago... Oh my god, pletely forgot to pick up my hair.


    I am so sorry about that. I was just too sleepy." Yuqi apologized, thinking of an excuse on the spot.


    "Uh-huh, sound like a load of bullshit. Come on, we have known each other since I was born. I know when you lie, you always put up a straight face." Yueyue argued.


    "Oh well, it looks like I am going to Xiaoyun to talk about that time in middle school¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, okay... I guess you can keep your secret then." Yueyue immediately backed down as she was too embarrassed to have Xiaoyun know about it.


    "Hey Qiqi, you know it''s not good for your health to sit in the office all day. Your belly looks like it is sticking out a little.


    Are you sure you are not getting a little too big to your liking?" Yueyue asked as she noticed a little bulge on Yuqi''s belly.


    "My little sister is making fun of my weight, huh? You''re going to regret this!" Yuqi lunged her body on top of Yueyue and started tickling her.


    "Okay, okay, I am just joking. Please get down before I fall over." Yueyue surrenders as she raises both of her hands into the air.


    Yuqi finally let her go before covering herself with a nket, not letting Yueyue see her belly any longer.


    "Do you want to go out for a run with me and Xiaoyunter? It''s good for your health." Yueyue suddenly suggested.


    "Um, sure."


    Yuqi hesitated for a second, wanting to refuse, but after hearing Yueyue talk about her weight, she agreed to it.


    "Okay! My sister is finally going to exercise! Well, see youter!"


    Yueyue walked out of the room, whistling happily as if she had gotten a birthday present.


    "Geez, not even closing the door on the way out."


    Yuqi moved to the edge of the bed and closed the door, but her brain was full of regret as she thought more about it.


    "Shit... why did I say yes to that? There is no way I can run in this condition." Yuqi thought to herself as she looked down at her legs, which still couldn''t close properly.


    "Whatever, maybe it will get better in the afternoon... But am I really getting fat? I barely eat anything, but I don''t exercise either...


    Would Xiaoyun think I am fat? Maybe I should exercise more often." Yuqi muttered as she rolled up her shirt, only to see a bulge not at her belly but slightly below it.


    "This bulge just doesn''t go away... am I going to get pregnant? It wasn''t a safe day, and we didn''t even use any protection.


    If I give birth in this environment, it will cause so much trouble, not to mention the scandal... I am not ready to be a mother, either. I am still so young, I just can''t."


    Yuqi sighed as she started to regret letting Xiaoyun creampied her over and over again. But she knew there was no point in crying over spilled milk.


    "There is no way it can be that easy, right? I just have to resist him next time. But it felt so good.


    Would using protection feel just as good?" Yuqi thought for a second but quickly shook her head.


    "It''s just one time... But is it really only going to be one time?" Yuqi rubbed her abdomen a little as she tried to push it down, but it made no difference.


    "As his wife, I should help him relieve his sexual desire... But why do I want to share him with someone else?"


    Yuqi thought about it more and more, but she could onlye up with a single conclusion.


    "It''s his fault for being so big and strong... It''s not my fault that I need someone to help."


    As Yuqi rolled to the side of the bed, she thought back to the moment Xiaoyun hit her cervix.


    "Why did I climax so hard when I was in pain? Am I really a masochist? But masochists only exist in novels, right?"


    Yuqi didn''t want to admit it, but she knew deep down she wanted to try it again and ask him to hit it even harder.


    "Why do I want to be treated roughly by Xiaoyun more and more? No, I am his older sister. I can''t let him get away with that..."


    Yuqi eventually fell asleep as her mind drifted further down the rabbit hole.

 Chapter 10: Yueyues Remedy (R-18)

    When Yueyue got back to the gym, Xiaoyun was still running on the treadmill.


    "Wow, that is very impressive. When did you run that fast?"


    Yueyue looked at the distance that Xiaoyun ran, and it was way more than she could have ever done in less than an hour.


    "I don''t know either. There was no way I could run like this a few days ago," Xiaoyun replied as he slowly decreased his speed and eventually stopped.


    "Maybe something to do with your power."


    After Yueyue responded, she suddenly smelled a strong odoring from Xiaoyun.


    "Um, you probably should go take a shower... And I''ll set up the equipment in the meantime."


    Xiaoyun sniffed himself at the shoulder. Then the smell hit him just as strong as Yueyue. So he left the gym and ran upstairs to the restroom.


    ---


    "Hm, that wasn''t just sweat smell... Why does it smell like that white liquid in the restroom? What are Yuqi and Xiaoyun hiding?"


    Yueyue tried toe up with possible ideas as she pulled the yoga mats from the shelf andid them on the floor.


    But she couldn''t think of a connection, so she took out her phone and called Ningjing in the meantime waiting for Xiaoyun.


    "Hello?"


    "This is Ningjing, who are you?"


    "I''m Yueyue. Jingjing, how are you doing? We haven''t talked for so long."


    "Yeah, it has been a while... It''s going okay for now. Mingxu and I are in an air-raid shelter together. How is Miss Leyan?"


    "Mom is fine. When the virus broke out, we were all home beside Yuqi... And brother Xiaoyun was able to bring Yuqi home safely."


    "That''s good... wait a minute, Yueyue, when did you have a brother? Oh my... Is my precious sister Yueyue finally grown up and found a boyfriend?"


    Ningjingughing sound can be heard on the phone.


    "Stopughing, I really mean it. He''s really my twin brother, blood-rted, okay? I am not joking."


    Yueyue''s tone changed to serious as she didn''t want any confusion.


    "Huh? Mingxu, I thought you told me Xiaoyun was an orphan, right?"


    "Yeah, he said he grew up in an orphanage. I remember when we were introducing each other when we first got to the dormitory."


    Mingxu''s voice could be heard in the background.


    "Well, I guess congrattions on finding your long-lost brother!"


    Ningjing''s voice sounded genuine happiness for Yueyue.


    "Ah, so Yueyue really his twin sister? I told you all that nobody can look that simr without being rted. I can tell at a nce that they are twin¡ª¡ª"


    Before Mingxu''s voice could finish, Yueyue could hear him yell out in pain from being hit.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going out. Take care of the ce, okay?"


    A door closing could be heard in the background as Mingxu''s voice disappeared.


    "Okay, the annoying guy is gone now. Well, Yueyue, do you guys have enough food and water? Are you guys stocked up?" Ningjing asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I think we just have enough to get by for now. How is the air-raid shelter life going?"


    "Well, water is still in unlimited supply, but food is running out, so it''s fully rationed now... And our air-raid shelter here can only amodate ten thousand people, but there are already fifty thousand people."


    Ningjing paused for a second, then continued.


    "What''s worse is there are more and more zombies every day outside. It''s almost as if the zombies are starting to walk out of the city."


    "That''s not good at all. There are millions of people living in the city. If they all walk out..."


    Yueyue froze as she imagined all the zombies marching in massive hordes.


    "Speaking of the zombies, you know our local officials who have the police and local militia on their side, right?


    They wanted the army to refuse refugees who were at the doorstep of the air shelter. Like, isn''t that just cruel? Like how are they human? Just leaving people behind like that."


    Ningjing''s tone increasingly became more and more angry as she continued with the conversation.


    "Yeah, that kind of messed up," Yueyue replied.


    "Well, the good thing is the army is the one with bigger guns, and beforemunication was cut off from central government, thestmand was to protect as many people as possible.


    So they are actually actively rescuing people from the city and epting more people into the shelter...


    Now, we have some sort of power struggle between them. It''s just typical infighting that we civilians can do nothing about." Ningjing finally seemed to calm down a little as she sounded hopeless about her situation.


    "Wouldn''t having more people make you guys run out of food fast?" Yueyue pointed out, thinking back to Ningjing''s mention of the max capacity.


    "Yeah, so the army has been recruiting people as volunteers to bring food back. Mingxu just went right now to carry some food just now."


    "Are they giving out food for free?" Yueyue asked as she became increasingly intrigued by the situation in the air shelter.


    "No, people have to work to get food. You either help build walls or go outside. The walls are ten meters high at this point.


    Actually, I went to join the search team, but they said that women are not allowed to join. Like how sexist is that?


    I''m literally stronger than Mingxu and half of the men on the search team, yet I can''t join. What a bunch of sexist pigs." Ningjingined.


    "Maybe there are some other reasons. Don''t think too much about it." Yueyueforted Ningjing.


    "Also, let me tell you, be careful when you go out, okay? I heard from Mingxu that the zombies are starting to mutate now."


    "Mutate? What do you mean?" Yueyue sounded a little surprised upon hearing the word mutate.


    "Well, like, some zombies can jump very far, some can climb walls with their hands, some can even be bulletproof and are so massive it''s like the Hulk."


    "What? That sounds insane. Is humanity just going to lose to the zombies, then?" Yueyue began to feel a little nervous after hearing about the possible mutations.


    "Not yet. Those tank zombies still have their heads as their weak points. A single rocket can blow them up easily. Come on, Yueyue, we still got technology on our side, you know."


    "Then don''t scare me like that! You could have said the whole thing at once... Oh, I got to go now. Stay safe, okay?"


    With a beep, the phone was hung up by Ningjing''s side.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was finally back from the shower and saw Yueyue sitting on a yoga mat.


    "Geez, you took a long time to take a shower," Yueyueined.


    "What? It was like only ten minutes ago." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Whatever. Now we are doing yoga."


    Yueyue stood up in excitement on the yoga mat as she hurried Xiaoyun to take off his shoes.


    "Huh? Is yoga a part of the fitness n?"


    "You want to be a punching bag with no agility? You must have both strength and flexibility."


    As the two got on their yoga mat, Xiaoyun decided to warn her about something.


    "Fine, I just want to tell you that I am not that flexible at all."


    "Even more reason to do it. Okay, let''s do some basic stretches. Put your hands up and slowly separate your legs."


    Xiaoyun copied Yueyue as she lifted her arms and took a step forward with her left leg.


    Ten minutester...


    "Stop shaking. Mom is almost in her forties, and she can do better than you. Come on, man up. Just rx your legs."


    Yueyue was speaking louder and louder as Xiaoyun continued to tremble.


    Another ten minutester...


    "Now go back to standing up straight, raise your left leg first, and then put your hands behind your butt. Keep your head up and your chest up, and take a deep breath.


    Now, switch legs and follow the same movement. Look, you are getting better at this."


    Another ten-minute torture sessionter...


    After what felt like a century, Yueyue finally called for a short break. But the break quickly ended as she was already making him move on to the next stretches.


    "Okay, break over. The next sets we are doing are going to need two people together.


    Usually, I will be doing this with Mom, but since you are here, you are going to take her ce. Don''t be nervous. It is just like what we did earlier."


    Yueyuebined her mats with Xiaoyun''s as the two stood close to each other.


    "Now, I need you to lie down first, and I''ll test the flexibility of your legs first."


    Xiaoyuny down on the yoga mat as Yueyue kneeled on it.


    "Raise your legs straight up. Make an L shape with your body."


    Xiaoyun raised his leg as told.


    "Now I am going to separate your legs apart just a little bit now. Don''t be scared. You are not doing a split, okay? I need you to tell me when to stop."


    Yueyue slowly pulled Xiaoyun''s legs away from each other until Xiaoyun told her to stop.


    "Okay, well, the test is over. You aren''t that inflexible. Now, let''s get down to business.


    I am going to need you to grab my calf and lift it as high as you can. And I am going to grab your legs."


    Yueyue was slowly lifted into the air as Xiaoyun pushed her by the calf. Then Yueyue grabbed Xiaoyun by the leg to stabilize.


    "Now we just have to maintain it for two minutes. Don''t let go until I tell you to, okay?"


    One minuteter...


    "Shit, why am I doing this? Her legs feel so smooth, I can barely feel the muscle inside... but she definitely is stronger than me."


    Xiaoyun could see Yueyue''s white panties underneath her shorts as her legs were right before his eyes.


    "No, I need to focus. I can''t look at my twin sister like that. I already have Qiqi."


    Despite Xiaoyun turning his eye back to the ceiling, a tent was building again.


    "He is getting hard again? Why can''t he just calm down for a minute? He is such a pervert! Maybe I should just end it early?"


    Yueyue''s mind started racing as she noticed the bulge around Xiaoyun''s pants. But after holding the position for a few minutes, Yueyue finally decided to end it.


    "Okay, you can let¡ª¡ªWait, not that fast!"


    Xiaoyun immediately let go of her legs before Yueyue could finish talking, causing her to fall.


    But she instinctively pushed her hand forward to avoid falling face-first, which made the most painful experience for Xiaoyun.


    "Fuck! Shit! Ouch!" Xiaoyun screamed as Yueyue''s hand was right on top of his crotch area.


    Yueyue immediately moved her hand to the side and sat down next to Xiaoyun, but it was toote.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do this. I''m so sorry." Yueyue apologized as she started to fear what she had done to Xiaoyun.


    "I can''t feel it anymore! Fuck!" Xiaoyun rolls in agony with his hand on his crotch as it starts to get more and more painful.


    "I''ll go call Mom¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could leave, Xiaoyun grabbed Yueyue''s hands.


    "Please don''t. I don''t want her to deal with more problems... Can you turn around for a second?"


    Xiaoyun let go of her hand as Yueyue nodded in agreement. After Yueyue turned around, he slowly took off his pants and underwear.


    "Fuck, this is not good..."


    His cock was slightly bent sideways, and he couldn''t feel or even get erected anymore, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Yueyue worryingly turned back around before Xiaoyun said so and saw his cock hadpletely softened.


    "I think it''s just some blood vessel popping. It should be fer."


    Xiaoyun offered a reassuring exnation, but he waspletely unaware that Yueyue had turned around as he was still focused on his injury.


    "It''s all my fault. I identally crushed it. I''m so sorry."


    Yueyue moved a little closer and apologized to Xiaoyun again, making Xiaoyun finally realize she had turned around as she was sitting almost right next to him.


    "It''s fine. It''s just an ident¡ª¡ªShit!"


    As Xiaoyun tried to put on his underwear, he identally pushed it too hard, which made it even more painful.


    "Are you sure I don''t need to call Mom?" Yueyue nervously asked as she became increasingly worried.


    "Yeah, I am good¡ª¡ªFuck!" Xiaoyun groaned in agony again as he put his pants back on.


    "Just if okay? If you can''t get it up... I will take care of you." Yueyue replied as she looked towards Xiaoyun''s face with a serious look.


    "Don''t worry about it. How are you going to take care of me if you are my sister?" Xiaoyun joked to lighten up the mood a little.


    "I mean, like, if you can''t find a wife in the future because of it... I-I will marry you... like if that happens, okay?"


    Yueyue blushed and lowered her head as she couldn''t believe what had juste out of her mouth.


    "I am just joking. Please don''t take it seriously." Xiaoyun rified as he realized she was taking it seriously.


    "I am serious..." Yueyue murmured.


    "Ahem, anyway, it''s fully recovered now," Xiaoyun replied after remembering his ability, so he simply changed it back to its original state before the ident.


    "You don''t need to lie to me like that just tofort me."


    Yueyue''s face was full of guilt as she didn''t believe Xiaoyun''s words at all, as the injured cock was melted into her brain.


    "I really mean it. I am not joking."


    Despite the reassurance, Yueyue still didn''t believe it at all after taking a nce at Xiaoyun''s crotch and noticed it was stillpletely t.


    "How can I prove to you that it''s fine? Like seriously." Xiaoyun asked, noticing Yueyue was still not convinced.


    "Then why is it not hard then?" Yueyue murmur.


    This time, Xiaoyun was able to hear Yueyue''s murmur and realized the misunderstanding.


    "I can''t just get hard randomly like this," Xiaoyun exined, but it made the misunderstanding even worse.


    "How about this then?" Yueyue replied as she suddenly took off her shirt and bra, exposing her breasts for Xiaoyun to see.


    Just as Xiaoyun thought earlier, it was roughly half of Yuqi''s size. But he immediately turned their head as he thought back to Nami''s words and Yuqi''s confession.


    "Sorry, I can''t do this."


    "Why not?" Yueyue was confused by Xiaoyun''s sudden change as he avoided looking towards her.


    "I just can''t, okay? You are my sister." Xiaoyun exined as he closed his eyes to avoid the temptation to look at Yueyue.


    "Then why did my brother get hard when lifting weights and doing yoga? I know you were staring at me when my bra was transparent. Why not look at it now?"


    Hearing Yueyue point it out, Xiaoyun feels even more guilty and covers his eyes with his hand.


    "I am sorry for earlier, but I can''t do this." Xiaoyun apologizes.


    "Fine then, I will just do it myself."


    Xiaoyun was confused by what Yueyue meant until he suddenly felt someone taking off his pants and underwear.


    "Please stop, we shouldn''t do this."


    Xiaoyun immediately opened his eyes back up and tried to push Yueyue away, but Yueyue immediately held onto his cock with her hands.


    "I am just checking if you are lying or not, okay? You should thank me for doing this."


    Yueyue hesitated for a second but then made up her mind as she began stroking Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Yueyue, we shouldn''t¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small moan as Yueyue peeled back the foreskin.


    "Shut up! Do you think I want to do this? I just don''t want Mom to find out that her son can''t get it up because his twin sister crushed it...


    I just need to make sure it can get hard to satisfy your future wife. I''m not ending our family line."


    Xiaoyun gave up trying to convince Yueyue as she continued stroking it up and down.


    "It''s not getting bigger. It just stuck half limp like this. Why?"


    Yueyue looked confused as it didn''t look like what she had seen in the manga book she read before.


    "You are stroking it so roughly... Besides, I just came four times earlier with Qiqi," Xiaoyun murmured, quieter and quieter to the point only he could hear.


    "Shut up. How am I supposed to know? I''ve never done this before," Yueyue argued as she slowed down and started gently stroking it as Xiaoyun advised.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun''s cock was finally beginning to get erected.


    "Look, it seems to be getting hard! Thank god it''s fine now."


    Yueyue let out a sigh of relief as she could feel the hardness of Xiaoyun''s cock in her hand.


    "Can you stop now?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel guilty for cheating on Yuqi.


    "Not yet. What if it can''t reach climax? I can''t be the one that ends our family bloodline. Our grandparents would have killed me if that happened."


    Yueyue refuses to let go of it as she continues to stroke his cock with her hand, clearly wanting to see it ejacte.


    "I have to stop her before it gets worse. I am better than this. I can''t fall into temptation." Xiaoyun thought to himself, but his main weakness was right in Yueyue''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyun''s cock was slowly getting softer again as he resisted it in his head as much as he could.


    "Hey, why did it soften again? Did I not do it well?"


    Yueyue got a little confused as the cock was now half limp again.


    "It''s not you, it''s my problem. Let''s just stop." Xiaoyun replied in a depressed tone.


    "Wait, why?" Yueyue asked, but Xiaoyun didn''t respond.


    Immediately, it set off red gs in Yueyue''s head as her mind starteding up with reasons for it.


    "Is he still injured? Or maybe he''s just not in the mood? Or perhaps... Does Brother Xiaoyun have erectile dysfunction?"


    Yueyue''s mind slowly started leaning towards thest conclusion as she felt the first two made no sense after seeing it hard earlier.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. If I remember correctly, this is curable... From the manga I read, I think it just needs more stimnt."


    Yueyue got thepletely wrong signal as she kneeled in front of Xiaoyun, with Xiaoyun''s half-limp cock in front of her eyes.


    "Yueyue, stop. Are we misunderstanding something? What are you talking about? What cure?


    What kind of manga do this kind of stuff? You''re taking this way too far¡ª¡ª"


    Despite Xiaoyun trying to leave and get out, he couldn''t move at all as Yueyue held onto his cock even tighter.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll cure you. Just let me handle this."


    Yueyue has finally made up her mind as she holds her breasts with both hands and then wraps around his cock between her cleavage.


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun waspletely dazed by what Yueyue was doing as she began squeezing her breasts around the soft cock and stroking it up and down, making Xiaoyun feel as if he was entering a real vagina.


    After so much stimtion, it was finally fully erected and stood above Yueyue''s breast, reaching all the way to her chin.


    "Brother, you''re hard again! It''s a sess! I did it!" Yueyue cheered in excitement as if she had made a major aplishment.


    Something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head as he threw everything out the window, no longer caring if he was feeling guilty or not.


    "It''s so hot, I can feel it. It''s so big and long... If this thing goes inside me... No, no, no. What am I thinking?


    I''m just helping my brother cure his illness. I am not doing anything wrong." Yueyue''s mind started having different ideas as she couldn''t control her mind with a cock still between her breasts.


    As Yueyue continued squeezing Xiaoyun''s cock inside her breasts, Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limits.


    "Enough is enough. Yueyue, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun decided to warn Yueyue, hoping that she would let go of it as the realization kicked back into his head.


    But Yueyue seemed to be too deep in her mind as she didn''t respond, and her hands were still moving her breasts.


    "Yueyue, stop!¡ª¡ªI''m going cum!" Xiaoyun yelled out as he finally couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Yueyue finally snapped back to reality after hearing Xiaoyun''s warning, but it was far toote.


    "Huh? Wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could move, Xiaoyun''s semen started spraying out onto her face, with some even getting inside her mouth as she opened her mouth to talk.


    "Yuck, is this what semen is like? It''s so salty. Why would anyone swallow this in those manga?"


    Yueyue tried to cough it out but just identally swallowed it down a little. Only when Xiaoyun stopped ejacting did she finally catch a break.


    Her face was nowpletely covered in his hot semen, with her lips and her hair having semen all over it.


    "Can you tell me in advance next time? Wait, there is no, there is no next time. Ugh, my face is so damn sticky."


    Yueyue tried to reach out for a towel, but she couldn''t see at all as the semen was on top of her eyelids and eyshes.


    "I did, but you just kept going," Xiaoyun argued as he got up and took a towel to help her wipe her face.


    "Well, at least we know you are all good now... Let''s keep this a secret between us. I don''t want anyone to know this, okay? You don''t want it, too, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he didn''t want to ruin his rtionship with Yuqi.


    As Yueyue was finally able to see and stood up from the yoga mat, she realized most of the semen was actually inside her cleavage as it was full of semen.


    "Crap, this is not good."


    Yueyue quickly grabbed another towel and started wiping it before they all fell onto the floor.


    Seeing Yueyue still half naked and covered in his cum, Xiaoyun could feel he was getting hard again. So he tried to cover it with his hand and walked a step toward the underwear.


    "Brother, um, I''m going to the restroom, bye!"


    Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun was getting hard again, so she picked up her shirt and bra and ran out of the gym.


    "I really did it again... I really fucked up again. Why didn''t I resist her? What would Yuqi think if she found out about this?


    Am I going to lie to her? I really just did what Nami asked me not to do... Why didn''t I just push her away?"


    Xiaoyun reflected on himself, only to find no answer. But after looking at the gym again, he noticed there was semen everywhere on the mat and floor.


    "I guess just kick the can further down the road... My future self is going to hate me for this..."


    Xiaoyun immediately created a mop and bucket and began wiping the floor.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Yueyue managed to sneak past Leyan, who was in the kitchen cooking lunch and get all the way back into her room.


    After picking up fresh clothes, she immediately rushed to the restroom.


    Yueyue looked at herself in the mirror as she took off her pants. The semen on her breasts was beginning to dry out, and her clothes smelled weird.


    "It''s so sticky and smelly¡ªwait a minute, didn''t I touch this earlier?"


    Yueyue suddenly realized the white liquid looked awfully familiar to the one earlier.


    "The white liquid... was semen? Then that means the blood is... Wait, Yuqi gave her first time to him? No wonder why she is so tired and hiding in her room all day..."


    Yueyue slowly connected the dots in her head when she realized Yuqi''s secret.


    "But they are siblings! Why would she do that?"


    Yueyue stood still in the bathtub in shock. She couldn''t believe her own older sister would do such a thing with her twin.


    "I need to tell Mom about this before they make any more mistakes."


    Yueyue stepped out of the bathtub but stopped as soon as she got to the mirror.


    Her breasts were still full of her own brother''s semen, with some starting to get all the way down to her legs.


    A defeated Yueyue walked back into the bathtub and began to shower.


    "Do I have the right to judge her? I just did this kind of stuff with him. What am I supposed to do? Just let them continue?" Yueyue wondered as she started scrubbing the semen stain with soap.


    "I mean, Qiqi looks so happy today. They are both adult and mutually consented... Wait, did I just be brother''s mistress?"


    Yueyue realized why Xiaoyun was so hesitant to do it with her, but she didn''t think much of it.


    "No, no, no, I was just curing him, and it''s only a one-time thing." Yueyue scrubbed it a little harder as she tried to convince herself.


    "I wonder what their first time is like... Wait, when did I be so bold and lewd?"


    After finishing taking a shower, Yueyue looked at the white semen and hair stuffed into the filter cap, the same way from earlier.


    "It''s my turn, huh." Yueyueughed at herself as she picked up the hair with her hands.


    ---


    After sneaking past the living room and the garage, Yueyue walked to theundry room with her in theundry basket.


    There were already clothes inside the washing machine. All of them were Yuqi''s clothes, just like she predicted.


    "I knew it. My theory is right..."


    Yueyue took Yuqi''s clean clothes out of the washing machine and put them in the dryer. Then, she loaded her own clothes into the washing machine and started it.


    "Yuqi only knew him for a few days. What did Xiaoyun do to make the Yuqi fall in love with him and even be willing to give him her virginity?


    Did she really fall in love with him, or is she just thankful that he saved her?" Yueyue thought for a while but couldn''te up with an answer.

 Chapter 11: Exploring the mansions

    As the clock hit two, Leyan had finally finished cooking lunch. But seeing no one was in the living room, she headed upstairs.


    "Lunch is ready!" Leyan yelled as she stood in the hallway.


    All of the doors opened except for Xiaoyun''s office room.


    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Leyan wondered as the three walked out of their room, looking a little exhausted despite only being the middle of the day.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the kitchen, the whole room turned dead silent. But it was quickly resumed by Leyan''s question.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, what were you talking about earlier?"


    "So I just called to Ningjing earlier."


    "Sister Ningjing? Is she okay? Where are they at?" Nami asked curiously.


    "She''s doing fine for now. She and Mingxu are in the official air-raid shelter. But they are currently running out of food, so people are going to the city to search for food." Yueyue exined.


    "Going in the city? That''s so dangerous. What are the military doing?" Yuqi asked.


    "I heard from Sister Jingjing that the military seems to have lost contact with the government and is following theirst order to protect as many people as possible.


    But they are too tied up to protect people that they can''t really send soldiers out to search for food, I think."


    Yueyue paused to take a bit of her food, then continued.


    "Also, the zombies in the city are apparently mutating. Some of them can jump high, climb walls, or be bulletproof."


    The four of them fall into shock, as their mind had only thought of zombies as running fast and going up walls.


    "What! I thought the zombies themselves were already bad enough." Nami''s pointed out.


    "Yeah, I thought so too, but that is just reality now... But their head is still their main weak point."


    Yueyue tries to offer some hope tofort them, but just like earlier, none of them are confident.


    "Hey, Mom, is it fine that I am going for a run with Xiaoyun and Yuqiter¡ª¡ª"


    "Huh? When did we¡ª¡ªAhem, yeah, we were nning to go outter."


    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer after Yueyue put up a threatening face and stepped on top of his left foot underneath the table.


    "But isn''t it still too dangerous outside? And you even just talked about those mutating zombies." Leyan raised her concern.


    "We''re just scouting near the Luopingmunity. It''s not like we are going into the city or anything. It''s just going to be around the block." Yueyue rified.


    Seeing Yueyue giving him a constant eye signal to say something, Xiaoyun reluctantly spoke up.


    "We really should scout our surroundings. Thest thing we want is to find out that a zombie horde is already heading in our direction, and we don''t have any time to prepare.


    Also, when I wasing back from the city, Yuqi and I didn''t see any zombies in Luoping''s street. So it should be fine if we go out to check." Xiaoyun added.


    Seeing the two both arguing back against her, Leyan looked over to Yuqi to back her up. But Yuqi sat in silence as if she was thinking about something in her mind.


    "Fine... but you guys better stay safe when you are out there." Leyan backed down as she couldn''t think of a reason to argue back.


    "I want to go too!" Nami chimed in, not wanting to be left out.


    "I don''t think that is safe for you, Mimi. Yueyue, don''t you think so?" Leyan asked as she turned to Yueyue, who nodded in agreement.


    "But I really want to go! I promise I will listen to brother!"


    As Nami finishes her sentence, she suddenly kicks Xiaoyun in the knee to signal him to say something.


    "Ouch... Ahem, I don''t see why we don''t let her go. I mean, we are just running around the block to get some fresh air. The scouting part is just extra." Xiaoyun argued.


    Yueyue looked at Xiaoyun confusedly. She had never intended to let Nami go, but seeing him in full support, she didn''t double down on Leyan''s statement.


    "Alright, fine. I guess I will stay home alone to watch over it."


    Leyan backed down again as Yuqi still looked preupied with her thoughts and refused to answer her eye signals.


    ---


    Thirty minutester...


    As Leyan was cleaning the dishes, all four of them sat at the lunch table, discussing where to run.


    "If we run here... Then, we can see if any zombies areing from the city while at a safe distance.


    This will be the perfect running trip for some nice exercise as well," Yueyue says, pointing to the location on her iPad.


    "Is that a little too long? We are going to spend an entire afternoon just getting there... That''s not including the way back."


    Yuqi was finally out of her thoughts as she pointed out the destination distance and time, which was way toote.


    "You''re right... How about we readjust from here... To here. Now it''s half the distance, and we still get a somewhat good view of the road down the city."


    Yueyue''s quick thinking modified the route so that it was only halfway to a smaller hill rather than directly to the entrance.


    "Actually, why don''t we investigate the nearby mansions? We will have a higher angle to view down the road, and we will be able to search for things we need." Nami suddenly suggested.


    "No, it''s too dangerous! Remember what happened when Xiaoyun went to get Yuqi? There are too many corners that could be hiding zombies." Leyan immediately intervened as she stepped into the living room.


    Both Yueyue and Yuqi nodded, agreeing with Leyan''s argument as they realized the risk as well.


    "Ahem, I think Nami''s suggestion is pretty good... We will be able to see if anyone is trapped and help them.


    And since it''s the same path, we can still check if zombies areing from the cities. Two birds with one stone right there."


    Xiaoyun supported Nami''s idea after she gestured both Leyan and Yuqi''s names with her lips.


    "Fuck... I''m getting ckmailed." Xiaoyun thought to himself as an awkward silence ensued.


    Suddenly, Yuqi switched sides, breaking the silence once again.


    "Actually, I think Nami''s idea is very good. Like, think about it. If we don''t have medicine, sooner orter, we will need to find it.


    And I doubt Xiaoyun could create something like a painkiller if he never used those before."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he proved her point by showing an empty hand.


    "Here''s another example. If a car breaks down, none of us can repair the car. That''s like the whole tool we can use to escape themunity.


    And imagine if we got so sick that we needed surgery. No offense to you, Mom, but you''re just a nurse, not a doctor.


    The fact is, we will need to work with other people if we want to survive this apocalypse. And the sooner we do it, the more people and items we can save.


    If we take too long, who knows how many people will still be out there and alive for us to save?"


    As Yuqi finished her argument, all four of them instinctively pped.


    "Darlin¡ª¡ªYuqi is the boss for a reason. That was such an amazing speech." Xiaoyun quickly changed his words as he almost slipped up.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yuqi thanked everyone as she sat back down.


    "But what if they are dangerous? Now that there is no one to enforce thew, how can we tell that they are genuine, good people?


    I am not going to trust a stranger living in the house. That''s not happening no matter what." Leyan argued.


    "We can test their character. You know, like apany hiring people. Obviously, it''s not just going to be hiring people, but with time, I''m sure we can figure out a way.


    Besides, we don''t actually need them to live here. We can just let them take one of the mansions that no one lives in." Yuqi argued back.


    Leyan fell into silence as she agreed with Yuqi''s n in her head, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Well, then, I guess that''s the n if nobody is objecting to it. Let''s meet in the living room in twenty minutes." Xiaoyun decided.


    ---


    Just as the other three went upstairs to prepare, Leyan held Xiaoyun back.


    "Wait. When you go exploreter, you need to skip the house with 301 on it, okay? If I remember correctly, there used to be a lot of rumors that the person living there used to be an arms smuggler." Leyan warned.


    "Okay, I will avoid it."


    After hearing Xiaoyun agree to it, Leyan lets him go.


    "Why do I always have a bad feeling? Is it because I''m worrying too much?"


    Leyan stared at the empty kitchen as everyone had gone upstairs to prepare.


    Fifteen minutester...


    Yueyue was wearing a white T-shirt and track pants, as well as a backpack and a cap.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi was dressed almost the same way Yueyue was, except she was wearing blue jeans.


    The two were ready to go, but Xiaoyun and Nami were still not done preparing. After sitting on the sofa for five minutes, Xiaoyun finally came down.


    Xiaoyun dressed almost like Yueyue, except he was carrying a hiking backpack that he took from the mall.


    "Just in time. Where''s Nami?" Xiaoyun asked as twenty minutes had just passed.


    "She''s still preparing," Yueyue replied.


    Another five minutes passed, but Nami still didn''te down.


    "Why is Nami taking so long? It''s been ten minutes."


    As soon as Yueyue finishedining, Nami finally came downstairs.


    Nami looked like a little girl preparing for a spring field trip, wearing a knee skirt and a double ponytail on the back with her small backpack.


    "Xiaoyun, are you sure this is a good idea to bring her?" Yueyue questioned.


    Both Yuqi and Leyan expressed serious doubt on their face, agreeing with Yueyue''s statement.


    "It''s fine. Let''s just get moving now..."


    ---


    Originally, the four of them were running to get a light exercise, but Yuqi was tired from just running for three minutes.


    "Qiqi, your stamina is so poor," Yueyueined as everybody was now forced to walk.


    "Yeah, I''m just a high schooler, and I can run longer than you," Nami adds fuel to the fire.


    "Where am I supposed to exercise every day in the office?" Yuqi argued, panting heavily as she could barely walk without Xiaoyun supporting him.


    "Not to mention a certain someone going that hard for my first time... You idiot," Yuqi whispered, making Xiaoyun scratch his head awkwardly.


    After ten minutes of walking, the four finally reached their first mansion. Xiaoyun took out a map that Leyan had given to him before he left.


    "This building is 302... Um, the map says it''s a mansion with an elderly couple... Where the hell did Mom get this map?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I think it was from Mom''s friend or something," Yuqi replied.


    As Xiaoyun approached the entrance, a padlock locked the gates together.


    "Should we ring the doorbell first or go indirectly?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned over to the three.


    "If we want to show that we are friendly, we probably should ring the doorbell, right?" Nami suggested.


    Seeing the other two nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun rang the doorbell. But after a few minutes, no one answered.


    "This doorbell seems to have run out of batteries. Did you guys hear any sound?" Yuqi asked.


    "Nope." All of them responded.


    "Maybe we should just skip this one," Yuqi suggested, as she got a little scared by the mansion''splete darkness inside.


    "Wait, let me do it."


    Nami headed over to the padlock and then took off some sort of clip from her backpack. With a few moves and clicks, the padlock was unlocked easily.


    "Okay, now we can go in," Nami stated as she pulled the padlock down and pushed the iron gate.


    "This skill... when did Nami learn this? Does mom know?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t know either. I have never seen her do this," Yueyue replied, with Yuqi nodding in agreement.


    As the four walked past the gates, the front yard was full of dead leaves. A bunch of creaking sounds appeared as they walked over the leaves.


    "It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time, or the people inside are toozy to clean it," Yuqimented.


    The four of them stopped at the front door of the house. Nami looked back at her sibling as she put her hand on top of the doorbell.


    They all nodded in response, so Nami pressed it. To their surprise, a ding came out from the inside.


    But after waiting for a few minutes, a banging door sound could be heard for a second from the second floor.


    "You guys back away first. Let me breach this door open."


    As Xiaoyun walked up to the door, Yuqi suddenly stopped Xiaoyun.


    "Wait, what if it happens likest time?" Yuqi raises her concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fall for it again."


    This time, a fire axe appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand. He raised the fire axe all the way up into the air and chopped it down as hard as he could.


    With a loud banging sound, a small gap was bashed open.


    "Man, this door is pretty tough."


    Xiaoyun continued to hack the door vigorously until the gap was big enough to peek inside.


    "Huh, nobody is behind the door," Xiaoyunmented after taking a few more peeks, so he decided to turn the doorknob to open the door.


    After the door swung right open, there was no sign of anyone inside at all, with everything pitch ck.


    "Nami and Yuqi, I need you guys to guard outside. Yueyue and I are going to check what is inside... Yuqi, do you still have the gun I gave you?"


    "I have it. You can take it back."


    Yuqi took out a police pistol from her backpack, but as she tried to hand it over, Xiaoyun rejected it.


    "You should keep it. I already have one in my pocket," Xiaoyun said as he pulled out the pistol he had madest night.


    "Also, if there are people outside, call us, okay? Try not to use the gun unless it''s an emergency, okay?" Xiaoyun instructed.


    After seeing Yuqi and Nami both nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun and Yueyue slowly entered the house.


    "Yueyue, take this baseball bat. I''m going to use this axe."


    ---


    As the two walked inside the living, they were faced with a pitch-dark with a slimmer of light from the window.


    Yueyue took out her phone and turned on the shlight. After looking for a while, they found a light switch on the wall.


    With a short flick, the house was finally lighted up.


    "The power is still here, so they have paid their electric bills," Xiaoyunmented as they began looking around.


    It was a living room with a dusty 4K-screen TV, a CD yer on the side, and a white sofa.


    As Xiaoyun walked to the TV and looked at the CD, it had opened CDs with an animal documentary cover.


    "The CD yer has no dust on it. Someone had used this recently." Xiaoyun pointed out as he held up the CD.


    "There seem to be a few empty potato chip bags. It''s empty with not a single crumb possible." Yueyue added as she walked over to the trashcan.


    Seeing the signs that the house was upied, the two got a little nervous. But they continued after finishing checking the living room.


    The next room had a split end. One was to go up the stairs, and the other was to continue forward.


    "We probably should search the first floor first." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    The first room they walked into after the split end was a kitchen.


    Xiaoyun opened the fridge and saw that it was empty. Yueyue meanwhile rummaged through the cab and found only kitchen utensils and knives.


    The two kept walking. The next few rooms were storage rooms with old furniture.


    They finally reached the end as they arrived at the backyard that was connected to the front yard outside the house.


    The two walked back to the split end at the stairs.


    "I''ll go up first. You follow me," Xiaoyun whispered and walked up, with Yueyue following right behind.


    ---


    The second floor is just a long corridor, with three rooms on the left and two rooms on the right. And at the end was a balcony that could see people on the outside.


    As Xiaoyun walked to the end of the balcony, he could see Yuqi and Nami talking to each other on the bench.


    The road they came from is still empty in the distance.


    Unfortunately, the road to the city was slightly blocked by trees, so it wasn''t possible to get a clear view of Luoping''s entrance.


    The two headed back to the corridor and then knocked on the first room on the left.


    But Suddenly, the third room and the second room on the left side started banging on the door from the inside.


    "There should be zombies in those two rooms for sure. Just stand back and watch."


    Xiaoyun walked up to the front of the third room and tried to turn the doorknob. But it was locked as expected, so Xiaoyun raised the ax and hacked towards the door.


    A massive hole appeared in the door, and the zombies inside the room instantly rushed towards the hole.


    Xiaoyun immediately took a step back, only to see the zombie''s body stuck in the doorway.


    The hole was too high for the zombie to move through. So he raised the axe and easily chopped off the zombie''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, okay? You are going to do the next one."


    Xiaoyun warned as he noticed Yueyue kept staring at the blood that sttered all over the ground.


    Yueyue nodded, but the expression on her face revealed that she was still frightened from the gore.


    "Okay, let''s go inside and have a look inside first."


    Xiaoyun kicked the headless corpse to the side and opened the door from the inside.


    The room was an office, with a family photo showing a face simr to the zombie Xiaoyun had chopped.


    After the two looked around and found nothing valuable, they walked to the second room on the left.


    "Okay, it''s your turn now. When I break the door open, I am going to back off."


    As Xiaoyun hacks the door open, Yueyue walks up and aims her bat at the zombie''s head as it tries to rush out.


    With a loud crack, the zombie''s head was crushed. But it crushed way too hard as the brain instantly exploded into pieces, with blood flying everywhere.


    "You don''t have to hit it that hard... Their head is usually very fragile." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah, right..."


    Yueyue seemed still in shock, and her face was slightly ufortable as if she wanted to throw up.


    "Remember, they are zombies. Not human. If we don''t kill them, they kill us." Xiaoyun gently patted Yueyue''s back.


    "You''re right... I need to get over this."


    Yueyue took a deep breath to hold herself together as the ufortable face disappeared.


    "Do you want to go downstairs and take a break? I can clear the room myself." Xiaoyun suggested after noticing her shaking a little.


    "No, let''s keep going," Yueyue replied, her eyes looking determined to stay.


    The next room was an empty bedroom with a photo of an old couple that matched the same face that they had just killed earlier, with no locks.


    The room after was another empty room with nothing in it at all. But Yueyue was starting to get nauseous from the smell of the corpses.


    The other two rooms on the right were restrooms, and the first room on the left was just a storage room with a bunch of cleaning products.


    "Finally, thest room..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned the doorknob.


    With a clunk sound, it was locked.


    "Hello? Is there anyone inside? I''m here to help." Xiaoyun asked as he began knocking on the door.


    But there was no response, so he put his ear on the door. Still, there was not a single sound from the inside.


    "Hello? This is your final warning. If you don''t answer the door, I am going to assume there is no one in there." Xiaoyun yelled again, but no response.


    Xiaoyun raised his ax and hacked it down lightly, making a small hole big enough for a peek inside.


    "What''s inside?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "A pink room, with a girl lying in the middle of the bed and a nket that covered most of her lower body."


    Xiaoyun quickly raised the ax again, making the hole big enough for his hand to move and open it from the inside.


    As the two entered the room, they were able to get a close look at the girl.


    The little girl''s face was extremely red, and when Xiaoyun moved his hand to check her pulse, he could feel a heartbeat.


    "She is definitely still alive... Her heart is still beating. But why doesn''t she wake up?" Xiaoyun murmured.


    Yueyue walked to the other side of the bed and removed the nket, only to see the girl was wearing pajamas.


    The girl''s body was so thin to the point that their whole body mostly consisted of bones, showing signs of starvation.


    "I am pretty sure she is starving. It adds up with the empty fridge and chip bags. Her lips also look very dry." Yueyue stated as she connected the dot in her head.


    Seeing the dry lips, Xiaoyun took out a bottle of water from his backpack and slowly fed it into the girl''s mouth.


    The girl coughed several times as the water slipped into her mouth, but she still didn''t wake up. So Yueyue pushed her hair aside and touched her forehead.


    "She has a fever. Can you create some medicine?"


    After creating a bottle of aspirin and taking one of the pills out, he gently fed into the girl''s mouth along with some water.


    "Maybe we should bring her to mom. I don''t think she can stay here safely." Yueyue suggested.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement and wrapped the girl in the nket, carrying her out of the room.

 Chapter 12: Yezi and Huayi

    As Xiaoyun walked out of the house with a nket in his hand, Yuqi and Nami both got a little confused.


    "What''s this?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "It''s a little girl we found," Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun readjusted the nket slightly to let the little girl''s head out of the nket.


    "Why is she wrapped in a nket? Where did shee from?" Yuqi asked again.


    "What do you think, sis? She clearly can''t move if she has to be carried. Also, they had only entered the house, so where do you think they got it from?"


    Nami rolled her eyes as she couldn''t believe she had to state it for Yuqi.


    "How dare you poke fun at your sister, you little brat."


    Yuqi angrily rushed toward Nami and pinched her by the ear before putting her in a chokehold.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Nami apologized, but Yuqi still refused to let her go.


    "Stop messing around. Let''s go home first."


    As Xiaoyun stopped them from goofing around, the four started heading back home.


    ---


    Thirty minutester...


    "It''s so hot... I''m never doing this again."


    Nami copsed onto the sofa as the burning heat from the outside had made herpletely exhausted.


    Yuqi also copsed on the floor and nodded in agreement.


    "Mom, can you check her? We found her at one of the mansions."


    As Xiaoyun handed the girl over, Leyan immediately got up and examined her.


    After a short diagnosis, Leyan realized the situation was much more urgent than she expected.


    "The child''s fever has subsided. But the sun outside was a little too strong for her. Next time, just call me and let me drive there instead of having her walk in this hot weather."


    Leyan left the living room and carried the girl upstairs to her room. But when she came back down, only Nami and Yuqi were on the sofa.


    "Where are Xiaoyun and Yueyue?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "The two of them went out to continue searching," Yuqi replied as she continued scrolling on her phone.


    "Going out again?" Leyan immediately got a little worried as the sun was starting to go down.


    "Those two are literally the strongest in the family. I wouldn''t be worried if I were you." Nami replied.


    With nothing Leyan could do, she could only sit and wait for the two toe back.


    ---


    After Xiaoyun and Yueyue ran back to the house at No. 302, they started running toward the next one.


    But before they got to the next mansion, Xiaoyun stopped her from running any closer to it.


    "Let''s skip this one... Mom told me it''s not a safe one."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Yueyue agreed to skip it.


    Just as the two were about to run past No. 301 to check the front entrance, a car could be heard down the road.


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue immediately ran to the bushes, watching the car parked at the front door of 301.


    After waiting for a bit, a very young-looking woman walked out of the driver''s seat before walking toward the passenger side.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t see what she was carrying out until a sudden noise came out from the other side of the car.


    "Leave me alone, Huayi! Just let me die here. I can''t make it." A man yelled as they finally reappeared in Xiaoyun and Yueyue''s sight.


    The man''s legs seemed to be bleeding severely as blood had leaked out of his pants and the bandage over them.


    "No! You promised me that you would marry me! I am not going to leave you behind, Yezi. We are going to make it."


    The woman tries to carry the Yezi to the house but falls right onto the ground, too weak to carry him in her arms.


    "Just leave me! What don''t you understand it? I am a dead weight to you. Please, think rationally, Huayi."


    Yezi''s argument clearly doesn''t work, as Huayi stubbornly tries to drag Yezi back to the house.


    "I''d rather die than leave you behind! You are the only person that cared about me and protected me."


    Huayi was finally able to move Yezi a little as he stopped resisting Huayi''s help, but they were barely making any progress getting to the front porch.


    "I never cared about you. I had been using you the whole time." Yezi sounded relieved after finally admitting some sort of truth.


    "Then why did you save me when you could have left me in the back alleyway?" Huayi suddenly started crying as she questioned Yezi back.


    "Geez, this is a whole drama show... they look like a couple that really care for each other," Yueyue whispered.


    "That man is definitely injured very badly... But Mom told me that man might be an arms smuggler." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "We should help them... Even if he''s an arms smuggler, it''s still a human life. Besides, I don''t believe an arms smuggler can make someone fall in love with them that much."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second but ultimately agreed with Yueyue''s statement as the two walked out of the bush together.


    "Excuse me, do you guys need some help?"


    Before Xiaoyun finished asking, Yezi instantly drew out a gun and pointed it at Xiaoyun''s head.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yezi asked as he put his finger on the trigger.


    "We just wanted to help you because we saw that you were injured. We don''t have any ill intentions," Yueyue replied as they raised their hands.


    "I think they are actually nning to help us. Yezi, look at that boy''s pocket. If they wanted to shoot us, we''d already be done for.


    Besides, we have nothing to lose, right?" Huayi pointed out loud to Yezi, fully trusting the two strangers in front of her.


    Yezi considered it for a second, then finally lowered his gun after realizing they gained nothing from hurting them.


    "Well, sorry about that. My apologies."


    "It''s all good... Let''s get you inside first."


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue both supported Yezi together as Huayi walked to the front and opened the doors with her keys.


    The inside of the house is very ordinary, in contrast to the luxurious front yard with a water fountain and fancy decoration.


    "Just leave me on the sofa," Yezi asked.


    Xiaoyuny him down on the sofa as Yezi wished, then turned his attention to Huayi.


    "Miss Huayi, do you know how to patch him up?"


    Huayi shook her head, so Xiaoyun looked at Yueyue, who also shook her head. With no solution in sight, Xiaoyun started to panic as Yezi was bleeding out fast.


    "Why don''t we call Mom for her to take a look?" Yueyue suddenly suggested.


    "You go call her. I''ll go change his bandages."


    Xiaoyun quickly turned to his backpack and created a pack of bandages before taking it out to hide his ability.


    "Okay, it''s going to hurt a little," Xiaoyun warned as he ripped Yezi''s pants off.


    The bandage below waspletely soaked in blood, with the bullet wound clearly visible through the wound mark.


    Yezi suddenly groans in pain as Xiaoyun removes the old bandage and applies a newyer onto it.


    "You got shot by a bullet, Mr.Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    Yezi didn''t say a word, but seeing him clenching the sofa into pieces, Xiaoyun knew Yezi was in too much pain to reply.


    "Is Yezi okay?" Huayi walked closer to Xiaoyun and asked.


    "He''s not looking too good right now," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Mom is on her way. How is Mr.Yezi?" Yueyue asked as she had just finished her phone call.


    "Not good. He got hit by a Bullet wound... I got no clue how to remove the bullet or stitch it."


    The four sat in silence until Huayi spoke up.


    "Thank you so much for your help. I don''t even know your guy''s names."


    As Huayi took out her wallet and tried to give the money over, Xiaoyun shook his head and pushed it back.


    "No need for that, Miss Huayi. And my name is Xiaoyun, and her name is Xiaoyue."


    "Huayi, don''t be so naive. It''s a zombie apocalypse out there, and you are giving them money?


    Go under my bed and take out the box. I''ll give them the gift they deserve," Yezi directed.


    Huayi immediately headed inside the bedroom, and when she walked out, she put the box on the coffee table.


    "You can open it." Yezi pointed at the box and looked toward Xiaoyun.


    As Xiaoyun slowly opened the box, he was stunned. Inside was some sort of military rifle, and the slick design and ck color made it stand out much more than usual.


    "U.S. military issued M16, it''s all yours... But I just want you to promise me one thing." Yezi pleaded.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then shook his head.


    "This is too much. I can''t ept this," Xiaoyun replied, not wanting to make a promise that he might not be able to fulfill.


    Yezi ignored Xiaoyun''s answer, grabbing the rifle and throwing it into Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "If I''m dead, you have to protect Huayi. That''s all I ask you to do. Can you do that?" Yezi asked.


    "Mr. Yezi, you don''t need to do this. We will help her no matter what."


    Seeing Xiaoyun not ept the rifle by putting it on the table, Yezi didn''t try to convince him again.


    "Well then, myst worry is gone... I am just curious. Are you two siblings?" Yezi suddenly asked.


    "Yes?" Yueyue replied with a hesitant tone.


    "Huayi, I need to tell you something. As you can see, I''m an arms dealer... I''m a bad person."


    After Yezi finished speaking, Huayi rushed into Yezi''s arms and burst into tears.


    "I don''t care! Even if you are the most evil man alive, you are good to me!" Huayi started crying louder as Yezi''s voice got weaker and weaker.


    "I think Xiaoyun is quite a gentleman and much younger than me. *Cough* Why don''t you marry him¡ª¡ª"


    "I already have a girlfriend. I can''t do that, Mr.Yezi." Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi as he didn''t want to lie about it.


    But Yueyue''s heart suddenly dropped, as if she was getting jealous of that lucky person Xiaoyun was saying.


    "Well, never mind, I guess. Huayi, can you light it up for me?"


    Yezi took out a cigarette pack and handed the lighter over to Huayi, but she kept crying louder and louder in Yezi''s arms.


    "Well, look like I can''t even die in peace... *Cough Cough* Maybe I deserve this for all the bad things I had done."


    Yezi looked up at the ceiling as he lost himself in a shback of all the moments in his life. But suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Yueyue rushed over to open it, only to see Leyan standing by the doorway carrying a medical kit.


    "What''s the situation?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "He''s suffering a bullet wound and has been bleeding for a while now," Yueyue exined as the two finally saw Leyan arriving in the living room.


    "Yueyue, can you bring her to a different room? I need to focus." Leyan whispered as she noticed Huayi next to Yezi.


    "Miss Huayi, let''s give them some room." Yueyue patted Huayi on the back and supported her to the bedroom.


    "Okay, now she is out of the way. I need to tell you I am not a doctor. I''m only a nurse." Leyan warned Yezi.


    Yezi nodded in agreement as he didn''t expect to live at this point.


    "Xiaoyun,e here. I need you to assist me, okay?"


    Leyan started taking things out of the medical bag as Xiaoyun rolled up his sleeve to get ready to help.


    ---


    An hourter.


    "You are really lucky that the bullet was small and barely missed the vein," Leyanmented as she cleaned up the blood stain.


    "Thank you so much."


    As Yezi tried to bow down in gratitude, Leyan quickly stopped him from getting up and signaled Xiaoyun to hold him down.


    "No need to thank me. I''m just doing my job... But try to remain still, okay?"


    With a nod from Yezi, Leyan started packing her first aid medical kit as she prepared to leave.


    Huayi and Yueyue finally walked out of the room as Xiaoyun opened the door to bring them the news.


    "I really don''t know how I can thank you." Huayi excitedly walked over to Leyan as she bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem. Here''s some anti-inmmatory medicine. It has abel on how to use it." Leyan exined as she handed Huayi a bottle before zipping her medical bag.


    "Well then, look like we are all set. I need to go back home to cook dinner now."


    As Leyan started heading toward the exit with her bag in her hands, Xiaoyun waved goodbye to them.


    "It was nice meeting you today, Miss Huayi."


    Yueyue warmly hugged Huayi as if they had gotten a lot closer while talking to each other in the other room.


    "I should be the one saying that. Without you guys, my husband wouldn''t be alive." Huayi bowed down in gratitude again as the two followed Leyan out of the house.


    Just as the three got into the car, Huayi had gotten up to the balcony.


    "Wait, I want to ask where you live. I just want toe and thank you personally. I don''t have any bad intentions," Huayi yelled out the window.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but seeing how close Huayi and Yueyue got and the fact that Yezi was willing to give him his rifle, he decided to tell them the truth.


    "We live at... 303 on top of the small hill," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Thank you!" Huayi and Yezi waved out the window as they watched the car drive away.


    ---


    "Xiaoyun, didn''t I tell you not to go to 301?" Leyan sounded extremely angry as she parked the car inside the garage.


    "I know, I know, but he''s injured. I can''t just leave him to die like that." Xiaoyun argued.


    "I was the one that decided to help. You don''t have to me Xiaoyun for this." Yueyue tries to take the me, but Leyan doesn''t take it.


    "You two... You guys could have lost your life right there. Why don''t you two just listen to what I say?


    Do you know how worried I was when I heard you guys were at 301? You know, I thought you guys were kidnapped." Leyan pointed out as her voice got angrier and angrier


    "Sorry..." Both of them apologized at the same time.


    As they walked to the garage doorway, Leyan spoke up again.


    "But then, why did you tell them our address? Just because we saved them doesn''t mean they are going to all be thankful. What if theye back and bite us?


    I had seen so many patients in the hospital yelling and even punching at the doctor who had just saved them.


    They even have an entire rifle on the table. Like, who the hell just left that at the table? What are you thinking, Xiaoyun?"


    Leyan finally reached her breaking point as she couldn''t understand Xiaoyun''s decision at all.


    "I don''t think they are that kind of people. I mean, he actually was the one that wanted to give me the rifle, but I rejected the rifle since I think they are honorable people." Xiaoyun exined.


    "What? Honorable? That''s an arms smuggler you are talking about." Leyan sounded surprised rather than frustrated at Xiaoyun, her anger starting to drop a little.


    "I really mean it. I think he has changed to be a better person. Yezi seems to really care about Huayi, and it seems to be that he only got injured after saving her.


    And he even wanted me to protect his fianc¨¦ Huayi when he was dying as ast will. I don''t think a cruel person will care about others like that.


    Besides, if they are a threat, why would he want to give away his rifle to me?" Xiaoyun argued.


    After a short silence, Leyan opened the garage door to the living room.


    "Well then, I really hope he is like you describe him to be." Leyan ended as they walked into the living room.


    "Mom, you are finally back! I am so hungry." Nami yelled as she ran up to the three, hugging Leyan with happiness on her face.


    "Okay, okay, I am going to cook dinner right now." Leyan gently pushed Nami to the side as she headed toward the kitchen.


    "Ugh, my clothes are so sweaty... I''m going to go take a shower."


    Yueyue left the living room and headed upstairs to take a shower.Xiaoyun also felt the sweat on his clothes, so he went to Leyan''s bathroom to take a shower.


    After finishing the shower, Xiaoyun decided to go to Yuqi''s room.


    "Who is it?" Yuqi''s voice came out as Xiaoyun knocked on the door.


    "It''s me, Xiaoyun." Xiaoyun softly replied.


    "Come in. The door is unlocked."


    When Xiaoyun went inside the room, Yuqi was lying on the bed with aptop.


    The only thing he could see was Yuqi wearing a bra on top, with everything else being covered by a nket.


    "What you want?" Yuqi asked, still typing on theptop, and didn''t even look at Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun closed the door and sat on the office chair. Then, he stared at Yuqi silently as she continuously typed on theputer.


    "What exactly do you want?" Yuqi asked again as she finally stopped typing and looked at Xiaoyun, who just kept staring at her.


    "Darling, you look so pretty when you work." Xiaoyun''s suddenpliment made Yuqi''s face blush.


    "I didn''t do anything special... Anyway, why are you in my room? You didn''t juste here to see me, right?"


    Yuqi went back to looking at herptop, but she had stopped typingpletely, as if her mind was too upied to type.


    "Yep, that''s all. I just wanted to see your face, darling." Xiaoyun replied as he thought back to Huayi''s and Yezi''s love for each other.


    "Whatever..."


    As Yuqi went back to typing on theptop, her face blushed red. But seeing Yuqi typing so much, Xiaoyun became a little curious.


    However, when he moved closer to see what Yuqi was typing, she instantly mmed theptop close.


    "Come on. Lemme see it." Xiaoyun pleaded, his curiosity getting bigger as Yuqi continued to hide it.


    "It''s nothing. Okay? Also, what happened during your trip outside?" Yuqi puts theptop aside as she changes the topic.


    "Oh, you wouldn''t believe what we saw..." Xiaoyun started exining the whole trip he had earlier, which included Yezi''s offering him the rifle.


    "Babe, why don''t you take the rifle when he gave it to you? They give it to you as a payment.


    Even if you don''t know how to use it, you still can intimidate other people with it." Yuqi argued.


    "I mean, I can always just create the same copy. I don''t want to take their weapon away if a zombie is walking toward them.


    Also, they will be the first ones facing it since they are near the entrance. So it wouldn''t make sense for us to keep it." Xiaoyun exined his thought process.


    "I guess..."


    As the two sat in silence, they stared at each other until they were interrupted by Leyan''s door knock.


    "Dinner is ready."


    "Okay, let''s go eat now," Yuqi said after hearing Leyan''s footsteps were gone.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the door, he paused for a second as he noticed Yuqi was only wearing a bra and her panties.


    "Darling, are you sure you want to go out in this?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood right in front of the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yuqi was confused, but she noticed that Xiaoyun was looking at her and turning quickly to face the wall, which made her even more confused.


    "Um, you might want to check what you are wearing right now." Xiaoyun finally spilled the bean.


    Yuqi finally looked down and realized what was wrong. Her body was practically naked right before Xiaoyun''s eye the whole time.


    "Shit! I almost forgot! I''lle downter."


    Yuqi quickly pushed Xiaoyun out of the room and mmed the door right in front of him, not letting him stay in the room to watch.


    "Whatever, I guess I go down first... Why is she so shy when we already did it..." Xiaoyun murmured as he walked down the stairs.


    ---


    In the kitchen, Yueyue and Nami had already eaten, and Xiaoyun sat down and started eating.


    "Where''s mom?" Xiaoyun asked with a mouthful of food.


    "Mom went to my room to check on the girl," Nami replied.


    Not long after, Yuqi, wearing a T-shirt and shorts, also came down to eat.


    When the four of them had almost finished eating, Leyan finally came down. But she held a little girl in her arms.


    The girl was even shorter than Nami, and her body looked so skinny everyone in the room noticed the bones on her body.


    "I''ll get you some porridge. Wait for a second, okay, Lily?" Leyan gently seated the little girl before going inside the kitchen.


    "Um, hello, Lily. I''m Xiaoyun."


    Xiaoyun tried to greet them, but Lily moved back a little as if she was scared of him.


    "You have to be more casual." Nami pointed out as she got up and walked closer to Lily.


    "Hello Lily, my name is Nami."


    Lily still didn''t respond, but she didn''t move back like Xiaoyun earlier, making Nami a little disappointed as she failed to make her talk.


    Leyan finally came back with a bowl of porridge, lifting Lily onto herp as she began to spoon-feed her little by little.


    "Lily is a bit shy in front of strangers. She is still recovering, and she will be fine in a few days." Leyan stated as she continued to feed Lily.


    "She doesn''t need to eat more?" Yuqi curiously asked after noticing Lily''s overly thin figure.


    "She hasn''t eaten for a long time. If she suddenly eats too much, it will be bad for her stomach.


    Her stomach needs to get used to it slowly. Alright, Lily, let''s go back to my room to sleep."


    Leyan lifted Lily and gently carried her in her arms before putting her down on the sofa. The three also got up and followed Leyan to the living room, only to see Lily finally speak out.


    "I don''t want to go to sleep yet," Lily said softly.


    "Well, let''s watch some TV... I hope you don''t mind Tom and Jerry. That''s the only thing we got."


    Leyan loaded in the DVD then dragged everyone else back to the kitchen and sat down.


    "Is she really alright?" Yueyue asked quietly.


    "She just hasn''t eaten for a long time. Everything else is normal." Leyan paused for a second, then continued.


    "Lily asked me what had happened to her grandparents, and I could only tell her that I didn''t know. Do you two know?"


    Leyan looked toward the twins for an answer.


    "Her grandparents? If they were the two old couples living in the house... We were forced to kill them..."


    After Xiaoyun answered, both he and Yueyue looked down and fell into silence.


    "It''s not your fault that they turned into a zombie... It had to be done to protect yourself and Lily."


    Leyan tried tofort the two, but it didn''t really help at all.


    "I''m sure the grandparents would be happy that you ended their suffering and saved their grandchild."


    Yuqi''sfort made the two feel much better, but they still felt a little guilty.


    "Ahem, you two should take a break early today. We''ll talk to Lily."


    Leyan signaled Yuqi to bring the two upstairs as she and Nami went back to the living room.

 Chapter 13: Secret Basement

    Back in the office room, Xiaoyun was scrolling on his phone as hey down on the bed.


    Oddly, although cellr data on his phone had long stopped, there were still signals to call and text other people.


    "Chengyi, Pinli, you two still alive?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began texting them.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. So Xiaoyun texted Mingxu next.


    To his surprise, Mingxu actually texted back.


    "Yeah, I am here. How are you doing, bro?"


    "I am doing fine. How is it going for you?"


    "Not looking good at all. I should have nevere to this damn air-raid shelter." Mingxu''s anger leaked out of the text.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "They are literally sending us to go search for food, yet not giving us a single gun despite sitting on top of boxes full of guns and ammo. They are just sending us to die."


    "Is there any way I can help you?"


    "Not I can think of. Hey, thanks, man. You are the only one who has texted me.


    It almost felt like everybody was dead... Speaking of texting, have you gotten any texts from Pinli or Chengyi?" Mingxu asked.


    "Nope, they haven''t texted me since the outbreak. Perhaps it''s because the countryside they went to has poor service." Xiaoyun texted back.


    "Oh snap, Jingjing ising. Oh boy, she looks mad. Talk to youter." Mingxu ended the text.


    "Good Luck."


    As Xiaoyun put his phone down on the side, he was getting a little sleepy.


    "Nami told me to go to her room tonight, right? Maybe I can take a short nap."


    Xiaoyun set the rm at eleven and then quickly fell asleep.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun was woken up, the rm was already going off.


    "Right, I need to go to Nami''s room."


    Xiaoyun stretched out his body for a bit before leaving the room.


    As he walked all the way to Nami''s room and knocked on the door, he thought of what possible thing Nami wanted him to do thiste at night.


    "Who is it?" Nami''s voice came out of the room.


    "It''s me, Xiaoyun."


    "Wait just a second."


    After Xiaoyun waited for a minute, Nami finally opened the door.


    Nami was wearing all ck, with a face mask on her face as well, almost like a ninja.


    "Why are you wearing¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Nami interrupted him.


    "Stop asking questions, just follow me. We are going to do something important."


    Nami started walking as quietly as possible while Xiaoyun casually walked behind her.


    "You know, this just makes it look more suspicious¡ª¡ª"


    "shh, we don''t want to wake them up," Nami whispered as they walked past the living room.


    "I am pretty sure there is no way they can hear us when they are all asleep in their room." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Okay, maybe you are right."


    Nami finally returned to normal as she led Xiaoyun out to the backyard.


    "What are we doing out herete at night?"


    A shiver traveled down Xiaoyun''s spine as he didn''t bring a jacket with him.


    Nami didn''t respond, but she walked to the table next to the hot tub and picked up the vase on the table.


    Xiaoyun could see a button at the bottom as Nami pressed onto it.


    Suddenly, a hole appeared on the ground as the floor moved to the sides.


    "What the hell is this?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he stared at the dark, narrow staircase.


    "I only found thisst summer when I was ying hide and seek with Qiqi and Yueyue," Nami replied as she turned her phone''s shlight on.


    "Do they know about this?"


    "Nope. I am pretty sure nobody has entered this besides Dad, who probably built it... And now us."


    Seeing Nami start walking down the stairs, Xiaoyun quickly followed behind her.


    After walking for almost a minute, the two finally reached the end of the stairs.


    A big metal door stood in front of them, with no other way around it.


    Nami walked up to the electronic lock on the side and clicked a random numberbination.


    The metal door was unlocked, and the two continued walking further in.


    "What on earth is this for? How do you know Dad built this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "You will see. Just you wait."


    After Nami finished speaking, another door was blocking their way. But this time, the door wasn''t locked, as Nami simply pushed it open.


    "Wow... I kinda get why you said Dad built this."


    Xiaoyun was stunned by all the things before his eyes.


    Right in the middle of the room was arge metal ball connected by many different lines and wires. Almost as if it was something from the future.


    On the left was a table and a cab with tons of paper on top of it.


    "You see why I said Dad built this? Who else could afford this kind of experiment under their own house?" Nami pointed as they walked toward the table.


    "Also, I suspect that you have something to do with Dad''s disappearance."


    Nami suddenly turned her head towards Xiaoyun and looked at him dead in the eyes.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion as he didn''t know what Nami was trying to say.


    "Since you live in the office room, I assume you have already read Dad''s journal, right?" Nami asked.


    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"


    "Just a prediction. Now, I need you to give me the missing two digits." Nami asked as she input all the digits into the lock beside thest two empty digits.


    "Whatst two digits?"


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then realized Nami was talking about the two digits that were crossed out in the diary.


    "You mean the one in the diary?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yep, that''s the one I''m talking about. I have tried two different times, but I just couldn''t get it open... But I just have a feeling you might know it... I should warn you, I only have one more try."


    Nami moved to the side to let Xiaoyun input thest two digits.


    "I think I know it... But I''m not sure if it is right."


    Xiaoyun thought back to how the digits in the diary were the same as his email password, so he input thest two digits into the lock.


    The two let out a sigh of relief as the cab lock was finally unlocked.


    "Lemme see."


    Nami pushed Xiaoyun to the side as she opened the cab.


    "A letter for you and a notebook. And some sort of liquid in a bottle."


    Nami nced at the envelope and threw it to Xiaoyun.


    "A letter for Xiaoyun Chen..." Xiaoyun murmured as he read the bold letters on the front.


    Xiaoyun opened the envelope and read the letter as Nami read the notebook.


    ---


    "Hello, I am Chen Xiaoyun from another timeline (I think).


    When you see this piece of paper, it means I have seeded in my mission.


    In my timeline, in the first year when the apocalypse broke out, everyone in the family died. I don''t know how yours went, but I assume it''s going to be simr, just like mine.


    After they died, I traveled across hundreds of different survival camps and countries, but each one of them was either destroyed by people or zombies.


    People''s hearts are reallyplicated, and power is not as beautiful as you imagine.


    After decades of being alone, I discovered that the stone Uncle Li gave me was not just some typical stone. I''m not sure where it came from, but it''s definitely not from our. Perhaps it''s from aliens.


    You might wonder how I know about this... Well, the stone was constantly releasing energy that could maintain my appearance as if I never aged at all.


    It was almost like magic...


    But I soon realized this was a curse, not a blessing... Everybody I knew had already died. I was all alone in this world, with no one to care about or any will to live anymore...


    So I threw the stone to the ground... That''s when I discovered that the stone had somehow made me time travel back one hour, and the stone was somehow back into one piece.


    This is when I started researching the stone and saw if I could build a time machine. I just wanted to save them... I just wanted to see them just one more time...


    Well, as you guessed it, it was a sess¡ªat least the time machine part.


    Here''s the thing: I hadpletely forgotten about the airborne virus that infected almost everybody as soon as the outbreak happened.


    Guess what happens next?


    Actually, you don''t need to. I time-traveled back and caused a zombie outbreak even earlier in the timeline as I became a live virus spreader.


    You could say I was the biggest fuckup possible... But that wasn''t the only fuck up I managed to do... The time machine that I used was starting to run out of time.


    That''s when I learned that the rock wasn''t infinite energy as I expected.


    In the end, I realized I was doomed and was going to be erased from existence... I ran out of time to fix the mistake.


    Isn''t it ironic? A man with a time machine running out of time.


    Anyway, before I gave up, I realized I could send this machine to apletely different timeline¡ªnot just time-traveling forward or back.


    You might be thinking I''m out by just traveling to another timeline, but I was still doomed.


    It can''t carry any living things, as I tested a smaller version with a rat... It was a one-way trip for the machine, assuming I didn''t set it to return.


    So I am writing this to tell you, don''t use this machine to attempt to go to another timeline. You won''t make it.


    It can only travel forward or backward within your timeline. I really mean it. Don''t.


    I hope you can use this machine better than I do... The bottle in the cab is to neutralize the airborne virus to stop it from spreading to others.


    If you want to travel back in time before the zombie outbreak, you will want to use it.


    A note: It doesn''t do anything if someone is already bitten. It''s practically useless in the zombie outbreak since this already infects everybody.


    They would have turned into zombies a long time ago if their immune systems couldn''t adapt to this virus. Don''t be a silly goose and try to cure someone with this.


    Another Note: If you are wondering who your father was, just like me when I was younger, I rmend you use this time machine to time travel back without touching the setting. I already had set it up for you.


    The answer may shock you, but I am sure you won''t regret this. I know you will do it after seeing this. I know myself the best.


    Final Note: In This machine, I implemented a sleepwalking mode. When the time is up, and you get sent back, you will feel that you just sent a dream.


    This is to prevent you from having a split personality. I had to learn it the hard way. You don''t want to end up like me mentally. Try to remember that you are Xiaoyun, not anyone else.


    Sorry about this ramble. Take this as an old man''sst time being able to talk to someone...


    Good luck. You are going to need it."


    The letter finally ended.


    ---


    "That stone... Didn''t I lose it at the dorm a few days ago? Also, there is nothing about being able to create things...


    Did the other me not have that ability? Did I get my power from being bitten, or is it the stone?"


    The letter only gave Xiaoyun more questions rather than answers.


    "What was written in the letter?"


    Nami asked curiously as she walked over with the notebook and the bottle in hand.


    "Um, this machine is a time machine. You can use this machine to go back in time temporarily...


    And apparently, it''s from another timeline of mine."


    Xiaoyun didn''t bother hiding it as he didn''t want to lie to Nami.


    "What? So it''s not from Dad? You are telling me I spent all this time trying to find clues about dad is useless?"


    Nami stomped the ground in anger as she couldn''t believe all her effort was going to waste.


    "Well, it''s not exactly useless. It told us the exact time on how to find Dad with the machine... How about the book in your hand?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the notebook was almost several hundred pages thick.


    "A lot of research materials, I can''t understand any of it."


    Nami put down the book and walked to the time machine''s door.


    "Finally, I can discover the secret that surrounds our family... I''ll be the one that solves the mystery."


    Nami suddenly got very dramatic as she pushed up her non-existent sses.


    "I think maybe we should use this machine at ater time, no?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "No, I had spent so long on this. I am not backing down now. I must know the truth."


    Nami suddenly strikes a pose as she stands in the time machine.


    "Um, is that some sort of anime reference or something?"


    Xiaoyun pointed out as he recalled seeing it in Pinli''s phone.


    "Shut up. I am going to find out the truth tonight... If you don''t let me go, I am going to spoil everything you have done to them."


    Nami threatened Xiaoyun as she pressed the button to open the door.


    The metal door of the time machine slides open to the side.


    "Okay, okay. Please don''t do that. I aming with you then."


    Xiaoyun followed Nami to the time machine as they took a seat inside.


    The machine itself had very limited space inside it, with white walls made of unknown material on all sides and time selection on the left wall.


    "Wait, before we use this, we need to drink before entering this time machine to neutralize the airborne virus."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the letter.


    "But... there is so little in this bottle. Did the letter say how many people can drink it?"


    Nami asked as she held onto the bottle tightly, not letting Xiaoyun get a hold of it.


    "Um, it didn''t say it anywhere... But I can just clone it if you give it to me."


    Nami hesitated for a second but handed the bottle to Xiaoyun in the end.


    "Here''s yours."


    Xiaoyun didn''t break his promise as he handed another bottle that he had just created in his hand.


    The two drank it and felt nothing after waiting for ten minutes.


    "Huh? I thought it was going to hurt or something." Xiaoyun murmured.


    "Whatever, let''s start this thing."


    Nami pressed the start button, only to find an error message popping up.


    "Overloaded, please only have one person on board." A robotic voice came from the time machine.


    "Get out! I am using this." Nami yelled as she tried to push Xiaoyun out.


    "Hey, I gave this time machine to myself. I should be the one using." Xiaoyun argued as he remained in his seat.


    "No! I was the one who discovered this ce." Nami argued.


    "Nami, listen to me. I can always clone this entire machine to go back if the machine breaks down. But you can''t do that.


    What if you are permanently stuck in the past? Do you want the whole family to be sad and never see you again? "


    Xiaoyun stared right into Nami''s eyes as he said it out loud to Nami''s ear.


    After a long, silent standstill, Nami backed down.


    "Fine, just tell me what happens when youe back."


    Nami walked out of the time machine in defeat.


    "Don''t you worry, I will find the truth."


    Xiaoyun strikes a pose simr to Nami''s one earlier.


    "Hey! You watch that anime¡ª¡ª"


    Before Nami could finish, the entire metal ball disappeared right before her eye.


    ---


    "Please note that you have ten years. Once the time is up, you will return to your original timeline."


    "What ten years?" Xiaoyun murmured as he opened his eyes.


    Right in front of him was a wide, open sea with a clear blue sky above him.


    As Xiaoyun tried to remember why he was there, his head suddenly started having headaches.


    After lying on the sand for a few minutes, Xiaoyun gave up trying to remember anything from the past he knew of.


    "Where is this ce?" Xiaoyun murmured as he got up from the sand and started looking around.


    As he turned around, there was a highway behind him the whole time.


    "Maybe I can look at the GPS."


    Xiaoyun pulls his phone out of his pocket, but he can''t remember the password at all.


    "Shit... am I stranded here now?"


    Xiaoyun looked around the vast emptiness with no sign of people at all.


    With nowhere to go, Xiaoyun walked up to the highway and picked a random direction to walk towards.


    After walking from the sun in the middle of the sky to the moon rising, there was still nothing in sight.


    There was not even a single car that driven by.


    Xiaoyun''s mouth was bing so dry that it started cracking, and his stomach was constantly rumbling.


    Suddenly, he could hear a car sound just as he sat down to rest for a bit.


    "My chance to civilization!"


    Xiaoyun immediately stood up and swung his hand at the car as it got closer and closer.


    However, the car was constantly swirling left and right, almost as if the driver waspletely drunk.


    "Shit¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun tried to jump out of the highway, but it was far toote.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun opened his eyes again, the only thing he could see was a white ceiling above him.


    "Hm! Mumumum¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun could only make a bunch of muffled sounds as he could barely move his mouth muscles.


    "Oh, you finally awake. Sorry for the bad news, but you got into a car ident." A man''s voice appeared.


    It was a man in a doctor''s uniform as he walked into Xiaoyun''s sight.


    Xiaoyun panicked as he suddenly realized he had lost control of anything below his neck.


    "Don''t worry though, there is good news. You only suffered minor injuries. Most of them will go away in a month or so.


    Oh, and you are under anesthetic, so you''ll regain your movementter."


    The doctor paused for a second, then continued.


    "Do you remember your name?"


    Xiaoyun shook his head slightly as a no.


    "It seems that you have a concussion during the car ident. You may forget something." T


    The doctor looked worried as he checked something on his clipboard.


    After the doctor finished speaking, an old man walked in.


    "Is he all right, doctor?" The old man said.


    "He is fine, but he has lost some memory. I am not sure how long this memory loss is going tost. You might need to seek a specialist for that." The doctor exined.


    "Also, he doesn''t have any identification on him, and the police station can''t find out where he is from.


    It''s almost as if he appeared onto the out of thin air, or he probably just never had a record anywhere... Are you an orphan?"


    As the doctor finished asking, Xiaoyun made a slight nod to his head.


    "Ah, that exins it. He probably never signed up for ID or hukou somehow."


    The doctor checks off a list on his clipboard again.


    "I''m so sorry... I shouldn''t let my grandchildren drink and drive."


    The old man bowed down all the way as he apologized sincerely to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun tried to talk, but only a bunch of muffled sounds came out.


    "Okay, you need to leave now. The patient needs some time to rest."


    The doctor and the old man left the room as Xiaoyun''s brain still tried to process what had happened to him.

 Chapter 14: A New Life

    After lying in the hospital for a month, Xiaoyun''s body was finally fully recovered.


    But his memory of the past waspletely gone, almost as if someone had wiped the memory of a hard drive.


    And despite the person who ran over Xiaoyun being the old man''s grandson, the old man himself still felt a personal responsibility to help Xiaoyun.


    So, he hired an internationally acimed neurologist to find the reason behind Xiaoyun''s memory loss.


    ---


    "Unfortunately, your hippocampus at the temporal lobe is disconnected partially around here... Although it can sometimes regrow on its own, the chance of it happening is extremely low when someone is fully developed.


    We do have the technology to try to mimic the growth signals to that part of the brain that''s currently under experimental test in the U.S, but it''s going to be very expensive¡ª¡ª"


    The old man interrupted the neurologist before he could finish.


    "Just tell me what the cost is." The old man asked.


    "Around a several million USD... As a side note, there is a risk of permanently damaging it and with the chance of short-terma.


    If you want to make an appointment for it, you can go to the front desk."


    The neurologist left the room as the old man turned over to Xiaoyun.


    "I can pay for it. You don''t have to worry about the cost." The old man promised.


    "It''s okay, mister. You had done enough for me. I''m sure I can live without it."


    Xiaoyun shook his head in rejection as he didn''t want to be more indebted to the old man.


    "But what are you going to do next? You don''t have any memory of who you are. You don''t even know your name." The old man asked.


    "I am sure life finds a way... Maybe one day I will remember everything again. Thank you for your help, mister."


    A sense of determination was in his voice as he got up from his seat.


    But just as he reached for the door handle, a heartfelt plea stopped him in his tracks.


    "Wait," the old man''s voice trembled with emotion, "how about youe to live with us? Please, I can''t bear the weight of knowing I''ve ruined someone''s life like this."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as the sincerity in the old man''s voice made him soften a little.


    But still, he was determined not to fall more in debt to the old man.


    "Mister, it''s not your fault. It''s your grandkid''s fault, and they are already facing the consequences. I think that is a fair enough punishment."


    Just as Xiaoyun turned the door handle, the sound of someone dropping onto the floor echoed in the room.


    "Please, just let mepensate you, or I''ll never be able to sleep in peace."


    After contemting for a second, Xiaoyun turned back to the old man.


    "Please, mister, you don''t have to do this."


    Xiaoyun tried to help the old man back up, but the old man remained rooted to the floor as he waited for Xiaoyun''s decision.


    "I... ept your offer."


    An hour of drivingter...


    The old man''s home was a massive mansion on a hill, with maids and butlers all over the front entrance.


    And unlike most modern mansions that they had driven past, it had a lot of traditional elements.


    "This is my home. Treat it as yours... I can never repay you for being so merciful to our grandson."


    The old man thanked Xiaoyun again as his grandkid was let off lightly when Xiaoyun could have pressed more charges against him.


    "He has already been punished fairly... I should be the one saying I can''t repay you for this.


    I would never imagine I would be living in this kind of ce... This ce looks beautiful."


    Xiaoyun''s eyes were all over the ce as he followed the old man towards the gate.


    As they entered the mansion, an old woman was already standing at the door waiting.


    "Wee back, honey. How''s the boy?"


    "He''s here in front of you." The old man pointed at Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, wee to our house! If you have any questions, just ask one of the workers... And I''m so sorry for what our grandson has done to you."


    The old woman bowed down in apology as she


    "Your grandson is already facing the punishment he deserved. There''s no need for you guys to feel sorry for what he did." Xiaoyun repeated the same answer to the old woman.


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the old woman looked even more thankful towards Xiaoyun as she guided Xiaoyun around the mansion.


    ---


    After living in the mansion for a while, Xiaoyun began searching for work to be more independent.


    But not a single person was willing to hire him as he didn''t even have a basic ID.


    And when he tried to get a phone number for his new phone that the old man brought for him, he was once again troubled by theck of ID.


    Seeing the trouble Xiaoyun faced trying to live a normal life, the old couple decided to talk with Xiaoyun.


    "We know you have been troubled by theck of ID and being unable to register for one... We got some connections that can help you, but we want to ask you a question first."


    The old woman held an envelope in hand as she sat next to her husband.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Are you willing to be our grandchildren? I know this sounds like it came out of nowhere, but this is the only way we can help you get an ID and a city Hukou."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second.


    He wanted to reject the suggestion as he didn''t want to be even more indebted to the old couple.


    But after thinking more about it, he had no other option other than to ept it if he ever wanted to do anything in life.


    "That''s perfect... In the envelope, we already got your ID and Hukou as an adopted kid to our... son."


    The old woman suddenly fell into depression as if some bad memory had triggered in her mind.


    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, you can open it now." The old man gently patted his wife on the back as he suggested Xiaoyun to open the envelope.


    As Xiaoyun opened the envelope, an ID and a Hukou were right before his eyes.


    "Sorry about the name... We didn''t know what to put your name as, and since there was a time limit, we had to make it up on the spot."


    The old man apologized, as the name on the identification was Chen Songming, which coincidently was almost the same name as the old man''s grandkid, whom Xiaoyun saw in the police report after his hospital visit.


    "No, no, it''s fine. I like this name."


    Xiaoyun murmured the name over and over again as if he had found a new meaning in his life.


    Soon, all the workers in the mansion started calling Xiaoyun by his new name, Songming. And they started giving Xiaoyun even more special treatment, as if he was the master of the house.


    The old couple also treated Xiaoyun with even more affection, almost making Xiaoyun believe he really was their long-lost grandkid.


    Still, despite Xiaoyun getting an ID, he couldn''t find any work as he didn''t have any skills in anything, and thebor market was already saturated with unskilled workers.


    The old couple eventually suggested that Xiaoyun go to a university rather than look for work as Xiaoyun continued to struggle to find work.


    After considering it for an entire day, Xiaoyun epted their sponsor to a special admission to a university nearby despite the fact that the admission time had already passed.


    The only thing that Xiaoyun had to do was pass the entrance exam, which Xiaoyun passed with flying colors.


    ---


    Xiaoyun''s college life is very reclusive.


    Every day is going to school, doing homework, and studying.


    Xiaoyun barely ever talks to anyone and often just stays silent in the ssroom and sits in the corner.


    Until one day, a girl suddenly walked towards him.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" The girl asked.


    "I don''t mind it."


    As Songming looked up, a sudden familiarity hit him, but he couldn''t recall why.


    As days went by, the two sat next to each other in ss, but Xiaoyun never got the courage to ask.


    ---


    Just as freshmen year was about to be over, Xiaoyun finally got the courage to ask.


    "Sorry to ask this sote, but we''ve been deskmates for so long... Can I ask what your name is?"


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he asked the girl.


    "My name is Leyan. How about you?"


    Leyan looked surprised that Xiaoyun had actually asked her name, as he had always been sitting silently next to her.


    "My name is Songming."


    After Xiaoyun finished replying, an awkward silence lingered between the two.


    "Have we met before?" Leyan asked as she noticed Xiaoyun kept staring with curiosity.


    "I don''t think so... But I don''t know why you look familiar," Xiaoyun exined his thoughts.


    "Really? But I don''t think I have seen you before."


    After Leyan finished speaking, the two returned to silence as the professor began the next part of the ss.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was now in his sophomore year.


    For some reason, Xiaoyun was constantly getting nightmares every night as if he had forgotten something very important.


    Most importantly, he could feel the time starting to elerate faster and faster.


    "Songming, what''s wrong? You look a little lost. Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    The old man sat down on the sofa next to Xiaoyun.


    "I don''t know why... But it feels like time is passing faster and faster." Xiaoyun replied.


    The old man suddenlyughed after hearing Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Oh, you still have so long to live. You are just worrying too much. You look just like every other eighteen years old.


    You don''t see me worrying about running out of time, and I''m almost in my seventies." The old man replied.


    "Maybe you are right..."


    Xiaoyun''s mind still looked preupied as he looked down onto the floor.


    "That wasn''t the only thing in you that you were worrying about, was it?" The old man asked curiously.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but revealed his thoughts to the old man.


    "I met a girl in school, and I don''t know why my heart beats so fast every time I meet her... And she feels so familiar."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, the old man suddenly patted Xiaoyun on the back andughed even louder.


    "Songming! You are just in love with her! It looks like you finally reached that age. Here, let me show you what is love."


    "Love?" Xiaoyun looked confused.


    The old man took out his wallet and opened it.


    " Look at this picture. This is me with your grandma, being happy together. That''s what love means." The old man replied.


    "So, love someone is to make them happy?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Well, that is part of it. Everyone has their definition of love. It''s a very confusing and messy thing. You will need to explore it yourself to find what love means to you."


    The old man scratched the remaining few hairs on his head as he didn''t know how to dumb it down for Xiaoyun.


    "But how do I start making her happy?"


    "Well... Hmm, what do all the youngsters do nowadays?"


    The old man paused for a second to think, then continued.


    "Wait, I got it. You should ask her about an amusement park date. If she likes you, she will agree to it."


    "Date? Amusement park?"


    Xiaoyun was even more confused now as the old man brought out more technical terms that he couldn''t understand.


    "Yep, just trust me. Ask her out tomorrow. If I remember correctly, there is an amusement park near your school. You just need to go there and buy the tickets first."


    The old man patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder again as he gave Xiaoyun a confident look.


    "Okay, I''ll do that."


    Xiaoyun finally got a sense of direction as he pondered the words that the old man had just said.


    ---


    The next day.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan were in the ssroom, still sitting next to each other, as the advanced ss they were in was still taught by the same professor in the same ssroom.


    "Hey, Leyan," Xiaoyun called out suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leyan turned over to Xiaoyun, only to see him handing her a ticket.


    "Here you go."


    Xiaoyun shoved the item into her hands before she could say anything.


    Leyan looked down at her hand only to see an amusement park ticket.


    "What this for?" Leyan asked in confusion.


    "I want to ask you to go to the amusement park as a date." Xiaoyun casually announced it without any thought.


    "Oh. Um, can you give me a minute to think about this?"


    Leyan''s face blushed as she turned her head to the side and pretended to listen to the professor''s lecture.


    "Okay."


    Xiaoyun also focused back on the lecture, seeing Leyan looking at the board.


    Meanwhile, in Xiaoyun''s blind spot, Leyan took out her phone and opened up a group chat.


    A cute little kitty: Is Lili there?


    Lily Lover: Yeah, I am here. What are you doing texting in ss time?


    A cute little kitty: It''s an emergency!


    Lily Lover: what happened?


    A cute little kitty: A boy asked me to go to the amusement park for a date! What should I say? I never done this before.


    Lily Lover: Just reject him. This is not the first time you have rejected someone.


    Lily Lover: Come on, you had done this more than me already back in high school.


    A cute little kitty: But I don''t know why, but I don''t want to reject him. He is the only one that hasn''t constantly bothered me like other people.


    Lily Lover: So, just agree then. What are you so nervous about?


    Lily Lover: Looks like someone has fallen in love.


    Little Chestnut: What!?! Is Leyan in love? When are you inviting me to your wedding?


    A cute little kitty: Shut up! >©n< I''ll answer him now.


    Leyan closed her phone and looked back at Xiaoyun, only to see him listening attentively to the ss.


    Leyan took out her phone and typed again.


    A cute little kitty: He is so handsome when he is concentrating on the ss lecture.


    Lily Lover: It looks like our precious Yanyan really has fallen in love. She''s already losing her brain cells (£­??).


    Little Chestnut: Come on, just tell him already. What''s his reaction? Don''t leave us hanging.


    Leyan closed her phone and decided to wait until the ss was over.


    "I ept your offer." Leyan nervously replied as Xiaoyun began packing up his backpack.


    "See you on Sunday then."


    Xiaoyun got up from his seat as he prepared to leave.


    "Wait, this is my phone number."


    Leyan ripped a small piece of paper from her notebook and quickly wrote down her number.


    "Why is my heart beating so fast?" Leyan thought to herself as she watched Xiaoyun leave the ssroom.


    ---


    Sunday has finally arrived.


    It was a cloudy day as Xiaoyun was standing at the entrance of the amusement park, looking left and right at the crowds.


    "There are really many people here today," Leyanined as she finally found Xiaoyun at the entrance.


    "I think because it''s a Sunday so¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun looked up from the ground, he was stunned by Leyan''s look.


    Leyan was wearing a white dress, which waspletely different from the usual long sleeves and pants that he saw in ss.


    Not to mention, there was even makeup on her face that he had never seen her put on before.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Leyan walked in first as Xiaoyun followed behind her into the amusement park.


    Two hourster...


    "That roller coaster was so fun!"


    Leyan legs were still tumbling from the ride that they had just gotten off.


    "Yep, that was very fun."


    Xiaoyun supported Leyan to a bench nearby as they sat down next to each other.


    "It''s been a long time since I went out... Thank you so much."


    "No problem. I love you, so I am going to make you happy." Xiaoyun casually said it out loud to Leyan as he thought back to what the old man told him.


    "Um, I-I, what? This is too fast. I''m not ready¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan panicked as she couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s sudden confession. But Xiaoyun didn''t notice it at all, as her response was too quiet to be heard by him.


    "I''m going to go get some ice cream. What vor do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he got up from the bench.


    "Vani is good," Leyan replied as she forced herself to calm down.


    As Xiaoyun walked toward the ice cream shop, Leyan took out her phone and opened the group chat.


    A cute little kitty: He just asked me to be her girlfriend. Should I agree to it or not?


    Little Chestnut: Do you hate him?


    Lily Lover: I mean, if Leyan hates him, she would have switched seats and never epted the date.


    Little Chestnut: Then it''s up to you.


    A cute little kitty: Isn''t this too fast? I feel like I''m taking too many steps at once.


    Lily Lover: Haven''t you guys been deskmates for almost a year now? And how many times have you said this?


    Lily Lover: If it doesn''t work, you can break up at any time.


    Lily Lover: It''s just boyfriend and girlfriend, not marriage. When did Leyan be so traditional and backward, thinking she was trapped in a contract?


    Little Chestnut: Hey, Leyan, don''t listen to her nonsense. If you are not ready, just say you are not ready. If he can''t even wait for this, does he really love you?


    Lily Lover: Shut up. It''s quite ironic you are saying all this when you literally asked when their wedding is.


    Little Chestnut: I was drunk yesterday, okay? I didn''t mean it.


    Lily Lover: Leyan, you really want to listen to a drunkard''s advice?


    Leyan put down her phone as Xiaoyun came back with the two vani ice cream cones.


    "Here''s your vani."


    As Xiaoyun handed her the ice cream, their hand briefly touched each other.


    "Thank you..."


    Leyan''s face blushed red again as she started to get more nervous again.


    The two sat on the bench, eating the ice cream in silence.


    After finishing eating the ice cream, the cloud in the sky finally moved away, and the sun was now shining bright in their eyes.


    The two finally got up from the bench and went to the next ride.


    But all the other amusement facilities that they hadn''t gone to were forming long queues with children and their parents.


    "Let''s go to that Ferris Wheel." Leyan pointed out as she noticed only a few people lined up for it.


    After queuing for five minutes...


    The two got into the Ferris wheel and sat down.


    "Songming... Do you like me?" Leyan asked as the Ferris wheel began to move up.


    "Yeah I like you, I feel happy being near you," Xiaoyun replied.


    The two sat on the Ferris wheel in silence, looking at each other until the Ferris wheel reached its peak and stopped.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Leyan asked softly.


    "Say what?" Xiaoyun looked back at Leyan''s face in confusion.


    "Don''t you like me?" Leyan said it a little louder.


    "Yeah, of course I do," Xiaoyun replied.


    As the Ferris wheel began descending, Leyan finally spoke up again.


    "What about the proposal?"


    "Huh? What proposal?"


    Xiaoyun looked confused by Leyan''s question as he couldn''t understand Leyan''s hint.


    "Where''s my ''Do you want to be my girlfriend?'' proposal?"


    Leyan finally yells it out as she gets fed up with Xiaoyun''s oblivious attitude.


    "Oh, um, sorry, this is my first time... Do you want to be my girlfriend?" Xiaoyun asked nervously.


    "Yes, I do! Geez, you are so naive!" Leyanughed as Xiaoyun''s nervousness was showing all over his face.


    "Um, naive? What did I do?"


    Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion again as he couldn''t understand what Leyan was trying to say.


    "You dummy! You really can''t understand hints at all, do you?"


    Leyan face-palmed herself as she walked out of the ferry''s wheel,ughing.


    But Xiaoyun froze as the beautiful smile on Leyan''s face stunned him.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, let''s go to the next one!"


    Leyan ran back to grab Xiaoyun by the hand, and they walked out together.

 Chapter 15: Break up

    Xiaoyun and Leyan are now both in their junior years, and their rtionship has started to heat up.


    Despite everything going fine, Xiaoyun had a problem that only he noticed.


    It was the constant time skip that he was facing. It was constantly appearing to the point that he couldn''t recall what he did yesterday.


    "What date is it today?" Xiaoyun asked the butler standing behind him.


    "It''s the tenth, sir," butler replied.


    "Wasn''t it the eighth yesterday?"


    "No?" The butler replied as he looked at Xiaoyun with a puzzled expression.


    "Really? Then what did I do yesterday?"


    "Sir, you went to math ss early in the morning and then came back home after you finished your econ ss."


    After hearing the butler''s exnation, he could now vaguely recall what happened yesterday as it began flooding into his head.


    "Why do I feel like I missed yesterday''s ss?"


    Xiaoyun pulled out his notebook, which clearly stated yesterday''s note despite barely having any memory of it.


    "Sir, why don''t I call a doctor?"


    The butler looked at Xiaoyun with a worried face as Xiaoyun pressed onto his temple.


    "No need. Grandpa will definitely be worried again... I''m going to school now."


    ---


    Xiaoyun''s time was beginning to skip faster and faster.


    Sometimes, an entire week can be skipped every time he wakes up.


    Yet everyone else seems to be doing business as usual, with him being there and actingpletely normal.


    Besides that, Xiaoyun was facing a new problem: the old man suddenly fell ill just as he was about to finish his junior year.


    After consulting with the old man, Xiaoyun decided to graduate early by donating arge sum of money to the school as a ''charity.''


    Despite having no experience, Xiaoyun was now working day and night, trying to stop the stockholders of thepany from losing faith, as the old man had taught him while he was in the hospital.


    Suddenly, as Xiaoyun worked in the middle of the night at the office, his phone rang.


    "Leyan, what''s wrong?"


    "Sorry to wake you up in the middle of the night..."


    Leyan''s silence made Xiaoyun get a little worried.


    "Is everything all right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I am fine... I just heard you graduated early?" Leyan asked as her voice seemed a little upset.


    "Yeah. I did graduate early."


    "Why?" Leyan sounded even more upset as she asked Xiaoyun.


    "Grandpa fell ill, and he asked me to take care of thepany until his grandson gets out of prison and can take his ce," Xiaoyun replied.


    "What? How did Grandpa fall ill? Nobody told me about this. Which hospital is he staying in?"


    Leyan''s tone instantly shifted, and her voice was now full of worries.


    "No need for that. Grandpa said he didn''t want to see anyone. Besides, grandma is there to take care of him."


    "Okay."


    The two fell into silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "I''m likely to be very busy for at least a few more months. Sorry about that."


    "It''s okay, I will wait for you. Well, good night, honey."


    "Good night, babe."


    Xiaoyun closed his phone and went back to work.


    ---


    Months went by as Xiaoyun continued working in his grandpa''s business.


    The hard work that he put in was finally paying off as thepany began growing again rather than rapidly declining at the start.


    However, Grandpa''s condition has only gotten worse as days went by.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan also have been talking less and less as Xiaoyun was busy with work until Leyan called one day.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Leyan. I''m graduating next week!" Leyan excitedly announced.


    "Oh, congrattions."


    "Are you going to be there?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Um... I''m going out of town next week. I am so sorry, babe." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "How about this week?"


    "Um, let me check the schedule... yeah, I am free this weekend," Xiaoyun replied.


    "See you at the old ce at four o''clock then."


    "See ya."


    Xiaoyun was walking inside the hospital when the phone call ended.


    "Who is it?" The old man''s voice came out as Xiaoyun knocked on the door.


    "It''s me, Songming."


    Grandma opened the door for Xiaoyun to walk in.


    "How''s your health, grandpa?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just as you can expect *Cough cough* Xiaoyun, I''ve seen your n. It''s pretty clever and groundbreaking."


    The old man tried to hold in his coughs but was unable to.


    "Thank¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "But this n is too naive. It''s not going to work¡ª¡ª"


    "What? I did all the calctions, and even if all the otherpanies formed a boycott against us, it wouldn''tst long, and we would oust them...


    By the time they go bankrupt, we will be able to buy them up and be the biggestpany in the market." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Yes, yes, but this is all under the pretense that they y fair."


    The old man handed Xiaoyun''s n back to him.


    "Fair? What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Like, what if they get upset by you and decide to risk it all? What if they y dirty and stage a car to run you over identally? *Cough cough* do you think this n will work then?"


    Xiaoyun stood in silence as he didn''t know how to respond to the old man''s question.


    "Just maintain the status quo. There is no need to risk it this much. It''s not worth risking your life for thispany...


    I can''t even give you any ownership of thispany. *Cough Cough* since Songyi is my son''s only legal sessor."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, then spoke up again.


    "But I can''t maintain the status quo... The stockholders have threatened me that if I don''t take a drastic n, they are all going to withdraw from thepany.


    I want to maintain your legacy, Grandpa. I wanted to repay you." Xiaoyun folds and tells the old man the truth he is facing.


    "Stockholder? When the hell did they start making demands?! How dare they have the audacity to try to make a demand!


    If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t even be there. *cough cough* Help me up, Songming. I am going teach them a lesson!"


    The coughing was getting worse as the old man got angrier and angrier.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. The doctor says you have to stay in the hospital at all times. Grandma, please, talk some sense to him."


    Xiaoyun looked over to Grandma as he knew he couldn''t convince the old man to stop.


    "Honey, do you care about thepany more or me?"


    Grandma pushes the old man back to the bed and threatens him.


    "I... care about you more. Fine, I will stay here. Not like this ce is making me feel any better."


    The old man finally calmed down as heid back down on the bed.


    "Grandpa, I am going to go with this n." Xiaoyun dered as he made up his mind.


    "Well, I can''t tell you what to do now. You are the CEO now..."


    As Xiaoyun turned around and walked toward the exit, the old man suddenly spoke up again.


    "Wait, you sure you want to continue with the n? What about Leyan?"


    Xiaoyun turned back around and looked confused by what the old man meant.


    "What about her?"


    "Those men can be ruthless and target anyone you know... Are you willing to lose her? Or are you going to continue with that stupid n of yours?"


    "I am not going to lose her..."


    Xiaoyun left the room without looking back as he didn''t know how to answer the old man''s question.


    ---


    Sunday finally arrived.


    Xiaoyun was sitting in a coffee shop waiting for Leyan.


    "You''re here so early."


    Leyan was wearing a ck low-cut mini dress and red high heels. Her hair and face also had a lot of work put into it.


    "You look so good today," Xiaoyunmented.


    "Then I wasn''t good-looking before?" Leyan joked as she sat down across from Xiaoyun.


    "It was pretty good before. But today, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Your words are really sweet today, honey. But I prefer you being more naive and honest."


    Leyan boops Xiaoyun before he can react as she takes a sip of Xiaoyun''s coffee.


    "Hey, I am being honest, okay? You really do look beautiful." Xiaoyun shrugged as he took his coffee back.


    "Yeah, yeah. Anyways let''s go to the movies today, I''ve already booked tickets."


    Leyan grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand and left the coffee shop.


    After a few hours...


    The two walked out of the cinema, holding hands as Leyan leaned her head onto Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    "Man, the main character is such a dickhead for leaving her like that. If it weren''t for her friend pping him and waking him up, he would have never chased her back..."


    Leyanmented on the movies as they walked in a random direction.


    "Yeah... yeah..." Xiaoyun looked preupied in his mind as he responded with the same answer.


    "Let''s have dinner over there."


    Leyan pointed to a French restaurant across the street.


    "Sure."


    As the two walked inside and sat down, the waiter brought up the menu for them.


    After ordering their food, Leyan began talking about what happened at the university as Xiaoyun listened silently.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something in your mind?" Leyan asked curiously as she noticed Xiaoyun was staring into space.


    "Uh, nothing." Xiaoyun quickly snapped back to reality.


    "Really?"


    Leyan got up and walked closer to Xiaoyun as if she was trying to sniff out his lies.


    "You know, you are really a bad liar," Leyan whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "I was just thinking about somepany stuff," Xiaoyun finally confessed to her.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. I am always here for you."


    Leyan backed down and returned to her seat.


    "I really mean it..." Xiaoyun murmured as the food was finally here.


    ---


    As they walked out of the restaurant, the moon was bright, and the sky was clearer than a diamond.


    As the two walked out holding hands, Leyan stopped at a bench after walking for a bit.


    "Hey, honey."


    "What?"


    "How many years have we been dating?" Leyan asked.


    "Well, almost two or three years,"


    Xiaoyun tried to recall his memory, which only felt like two years for him despite everyone thinking it was three years.


    "I actually have something to tell you... Promise me you won''t get mad, okay?"


    Leyan''s tone suddenly changed as she asked the question.


    "Okay, sure. What is it?"


    "I''ve spoken to your grandpa."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second before processing what Leyan had just said.


    "Wait, what? Why didn''t you tell me¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could ask why, Leyan interrupted him.


    "I know you have a difficult choice to make. I just want to tell you that I will always love you no matter which one you pick."


    Leyan suddenly got up from the bench and stared into Xiaoyun''s eye.


    "I don''t know what I should do... I¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan suddenly opened her arms and hugged Xiaoyun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you..."


    Xiaoyun could feel his neck getting a little wet, as if a raindrop had fallen onto it. But the sky was clear.


    "I''m sorry. I¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish speaking, Leyan suddenly kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.


    "Don''t say sorry, okay?" Leyan asked as they separated.


    "I won''t."


    As the two stared at each other in silence, Leyan spoke up again.


    "That was my first kiss. You better be happy with it."


    Leyan sat back down next to Xiaoyun, and she said it softly.


    "I... thank you."


    Xiaoyun ran out of words to say as he struggled to process the emotion he was feeling in his heart.


    "Well, I hope we will see each other in the future... I''ll be waiting."


    Leyan got up from the bench and turned away from him. As she walked away, Xiaoyun suddenly felt the urge to scream.


    "I wille back to marry you! I will never forget you!"


    Leyan didn''t look back but ran away even faster as tears flew out of her eyes.


    ---


    Almost a year has passed since the incident.


    Leyan and Xiaoyun haven''t seen each other since.


    Thepany stock dropped as the n was executed. But then, after a week, it suddenly soared drastically, as Xiaoyun predicted.


    Otherpanies started boycotting Xiaoyun''spany, but it didn''t take long for a few of them to betray the boycott, leading the entire boycott to copse.


    Grandpa passed away a few weeks after the n was executed, as he never got to see Xiaoyun''s n work in action.


    Xiaoyun was using work as an escape from reality as he started to feel more and more lonely in the world.


    Until one day, a phone call came from the receptionist downstairs.


    "Boss, someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Well, he said thepany belongs to his grandparents, and he owns at least 20% of the stock."


    "Just let the security kick him out... wait, what''s his name?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly realized something as he remembered back to the old man''sst few words.


    "He said his name was Songyi."


    "Bring him up,"


    Xiaoyun remembered that the old man had a grandson who was in prison after driving over him while drunk.


    Three minutester...


    "The day had finallye. It''s finally over." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he waited.


    "Boss, Songyi is here."


    The receptionist and a man walked inside the office.


    "You are Songyi?" Xiaoyun asked as he carefully examined him.


    "Yeah, I am Songyi. You are the person that put me in prison and the adopted kid, Songming?" Songyi asked loudly.


    "Yes, I am Songming. Also, I didn''t put you in prison. You crashed into me while driving drunk... You''re lucky I didn''t pursue any charges."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, just get out of my face. Let me sit down in that seat." Songyi impatiently started walking towards Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun got up from the seat without arguing as he walked toward the exit.


    "Good luck being the CEO."


    Xiaoyun waved goodbye as he closed the door behind him.


    After Xiaoyun walked out of the door, he pped his hands, making everyone in the office look to look toward him.


    "Hello, everyone. I have an announcement to make... I''ll no longer be the CEO, effective immediately...


    The new CEO is Songyi, the biological child of the old man that some of you might remember. Please treat him with respect and work just as hard for him as for me."


    Xiaoyun didn''t look back at everyone''s shocked faces as he walked into the elevator and then left the buildingpletely.

 Chapter 16: A New Home

    When Xiaoyun got back to the old man''s house, he arrived only to see the old butler standing outside the door.


    "Good afternoon, mister. I had put everything inside this suitcase."


    The butler handed the suitcase to Xiaoyun.


    "Can I walk inside the house one more time? Just as a visitor?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he thought back to all the memories he had made living at the old man''s house.


    "Sorry, mister. Master had told me explicitly to not allow you in."


    The butler bowed down in apology.


    "Is the new house owner Songyi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yes, mister..."


    The butler looked down in shame as soon as Xiaoyun asked the question.


    "I understand... It was nice knowing you."


    Xiaoyun shoved the suitcase inside the back of the trunk as he took onest look at the house before getting inside the car.


    "Mister... This is probably going to be thest time we see each other, but I just wanted to tell you it has been an honor serving you."


    "I appreciate your work as well, Thank you."


    Xiaoyun waved goodbye as the butler watched him drive off into the distance.


    ---


    "Where do I go?"


    Xiaoyun wondered as he drove around the city in circles, having no goal in mind as he looked lost on what to do next.


    Eventually, he arrived back at the coffee shop where he and Leyan used to hang out.


    "Sir, what drink do you want?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then ordered what Leyan had always drank duringte-night study sessions.


    "Just a cup of ck coffee."


    "It will be ten Yuan, sir."


    Xiaoyun swiped his credit card and then sat down to a nearby seat.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the waiter brought the coffee over to his table.


    As Xiaoyun took a sip of it, the bitterness suddenly brought out a memory in his head.


    Leyan wasughing at him for spitting out the coffee after drinking coffee for the first time, and it only got better after she put in some sugar for him.


    Xiaoyun idly waited at the coffee shop as if he were hoping that Leyan was going to appear out of nowhere.


    But after waiting for two hours, Xiaoyun finally got up and got back into his car.


    Xiaoyun decided to drive back to the college they used to go to together. But before he could walk inside, the security guard stopped him.


    "Sir, can you please show your identification?"


    "I''m a graduate student here. My name is Chen Songming. I don''t have my student ID with me."


    The security paused for a second as he felt he had heard the name before.


    "Wait, are you the person who donated the money to renovate the lunch building?" The security asked as he finally realized who Xiaoyun was.


    "If you''re talking about the charity that I gave to graduate early, then yes."


    "Sir, you can go right in."


    The security moved to the side to let Xiaoyun go, but Xiaoyun decided to ask a question before he went in.


    "Can I ask if Li Leyan has ever entered the campus?"


    "Sir, I can''t tell you that; that''s against the code of privacy."


    The security signaled his hand as if he wanted money.


    "Here, one hundred. Is it enough?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s enough. Okay, let me check the system right now... Nope, she hasn''te back to the campus since she graduated."


    Xiaoyun thought back to all the attempts he had made to call Leyan, only for her to never pick up.


    He started to get desperate as he wanted to see Leyan again.


    "Can you also tell me where she lives? I am willing to pay." Xiaoyun asked.


    "As much I wanted to help you, I don''t have ess to that. You are going to need to ask the principal or the IT director... Unless you have a good reason, they won''t give it to you."


    After the security guard finished, Xiaoyun turned back around and left without going in.


    As Xiaoyun started driving aimlessly around the city again, he noticed a giant advertisement sign on top of a realtor building.


    "Want to marry someone? Want to build a family? You must buy a house before doing any of that in today''s marriage scene!"


    After driving past it a few times, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped his car.


    "I still don''t have anywhere to go yet... She wouldn''t want to see me in this state. I need to find a ce to live until I find her."


    As Xiaoyun walked inside the realtor store, a saleswoman instantly walked up to him.


    "Hello, sir. Do you want to buy or rent?" A saleswoman asked.


    "I want to buy a house... I need it to be quiet."


    "Then you havee to the right ce. We are the only store in the city houses that has just every type of house you are looking for. We will definitely satisfy your need."


    The saleswomen bring Xiaoyun to a sandbox that contains many different miniature condos.


    "Is there a quieter one? Like not condos? Also, I need it to be close to the city."


    Xiaoyun suddenly remembers the old man''s traditional house and wants his own.


    "Um, most houses in the cities are condos or apartments... But I can try to find if there are individual houses."


    The saleswoman walked to her co-worker and then came back.


    "Okay, we have several mansions that are within a ten-minute drive from here. But they are quite expensive, sir."


    "Price is no problem... I just want somewhere that is quiet." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Very well then. Li Gang, can youe here and drive us to the Luopingmunity? We have a big order here."


    ---


    After visiting the mansions one by one, Xiaoyun was still unsatisfied with the houses.


    "Sir, the next one is thest. It a lot smaller than the previous mansions as the designer of the house had put a lot of space for the backyard and wanted to replicate western''s single family homes...


    Hmm, somehow it''s the most expensive one. Wait, this can''t be right..."


    The saleswoman checked her clipboard again and finally realized the reason why.


    "It has a very big basement underneath the house, and it has been on this list for ten years... Oh wait, this is the real price tag. It has a massive fifty percent off at the end...


    No wonder why nobody buys it. Who builds a house with a big backyard and a basement in this day and age." The saleswoman murmured.


    "I am fine with it as long as I like it," Xiaoyun responded


    The two got out of the car as they arrived at the destination.


    Xiaoyun suddenly felt a familiar feeling as soon as he saw the house. It was the same feeling he felt when he first saw Leyan in school.


    "Sir? Do you want to see inside?"


    The saleswoman was confused as Xiaoyun was just standing outside.


    "No need, I am buying this one." Xiaoyun instantly gave his answer.


    "Are you sure, sir? We haven''t looked at the inside yet." The saleswoman asked.


    "I had decided. I think this best fits me."


    "Okay, sir, let''s get back to the store then."


    The two got back into the car and drove back to the realtor store.


    "Sir, do you want it as a one-time payment or as a mortgage? We have the lowest interest rate in the country if you¡ª¡ª"


    "I would like to pay it all at once."


    Xiaoyun took out his debit card this time and scanned it.


    "Okay, let me go get the paper."


    After Xiaoyun signed his name, he was given a key to a brand new home.


    Xiaoyun immediately drove back to his new home before the saleswoman could attempt to get his phone number.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun parks his car inside the garage, he suddenly feels a D¨¦j¨¤ vu as if he already lived in the house before.


    When he walked into the living room, his head suddenly started to hurt.


    Suddenly a older looking Leyan appeared in front of him.


    "Leyan, is that you?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he tried to walk closer, only for the illusion to disappear along with his headache.


    "What was that? I miss Leyan so much that I''m seeing illusions now... Why did I execute the n if I regretted it so much?"


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he sat down on the sofa.


    "How pathetic am I? You did this to yourself."


    Xiaoyunughed out loud at himself as he got back up and toured the house.


    But as he walked inside each of the rooms, he could, for some reason, predict what furniture was inside despite having never been to this house.


    "Why do I know all this? I had never been here." Xiaoyun murmured.


    Finally, Xiaoyun arrived at the backyard.


    "Where is the basement? The pool and hot tub are over there. Wait, can it be the remote next attached to the key?"


    Xiaoyun took out his keys and clicked on the remote.


    Suddenly, the area near the hot tub opened.


    It was a concrete staircase, just as Xiaoyun''s brain had predicted before it opened.


    As Xiaoyun walked down the stairs, he now faced a metal door with a number lock.


    Fortunately, the metal door had never set a password, so he just put in the old man''s birthday as the password and continued.


    After pushing another door open that didn''t have a lock, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the basement.


    The basement was empty.


    There was nothing in there. It was just an empty concrete basement.


    But for some reason, Xiaoyun''s head keeps imagining a massive metal ball in the middle, with a table and chair next to it.


    After getting out of the basement, Xiaoyun went back to his truck to take his suitcase out.


    Then he carried the suitcase upstairs to the master bedroom and put away all the clothes in the closets.


    As he moved everything out of the suitcase, he suddenly noticed a piece of paper and an envelope.


    Xiaoyun grabbed the piece of paper and read it.


    "Hello, Mister Xiaoyun, this is your old butler. When you are reading this, I will be already retiring...


    I miss the time when you and Mister Songyun were still in the house. It was probably the most respect I had gotten working as a butler.


    Mister Songyi is really rude and disrespectful to the workers. He even told me to throw away everything that you owned when he entered the house.


    But I had put all your belongings into this suitcase. Mister Songyi seems not to understand that it''s just a job, not a very contract.


    Before Mister Songyun died, he left me a letter to either give to Mister Songming or Songyi when Songyi came back home. But judging from Mister Songyi''s behavior, I much prefer you to keep this letter.


    Best of luck, your old butler..."


    Xiaoyun took out the envelope and opened it.


    It was a bunch of financial transactions of the stockholder usingpany money for luxury trips and houses.


    "So this was what grandpa meant when he said they wouldn''t be there if it weren''t for him..."


    Xiaoyun realized the leverage he had just gotten over them, but he didn''t intend to use them as he no longer worked in thepany anyway.


    ---


    A monthter.


    Xiaoyun still hasn''t found Leyan.


    He had been sitting in the coffee store every day, waiting for Leyan to show up one day. But it never happened.


    Leyan still hasn''t responded to any of his messages, nor has she called him back ever since their breakup.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.


    Xiaoyun immediately took out his mobile phone, but instead of Leyan''s name written on the phone number, it was a stranger''s call.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, is this Chen Songming?" A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the phone.


    Yes, this is Songming. Who is this?"


    "I''m Li Ping, and I''m the representative of the board of directors of Songjia''s Manufacturing Company.


    The collective stockholder had selected me. I''m calling this time to invite you toe back and work for thepany again." Li Ping suggested.


    "Didn''t I resign and give Songyi as CEO?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "His shares were only 30%. Our board of directors has discussed that due to his poor management, he will be stepped down from CEO effective immediately."


    "Mr.Chen, we are willing to give you 5% of thepany stock as a dividend as long as youe back here to work as the CEO again."


    Seeing that Xiaoyun did not answer in silence, Li Ping raised his stake again.


    "Mr.Chen, we can offer you 10%. That is the most we can offer. Please, thepany needs you. You don''t want the old man''s work to go to waste, do you?"


    Xiaoyun still didn''t respond as he didn''t take Li Ping''s bait.


    "Fine. We can give you 20%, but you will need to convince Songyi to sell his share of thepany, and we will give it to you."


    Xiaoyun finally responded.


    "You know, before Grandpa left, he gave me a letter."


    "Grandpa? Do you mean that old man Songyun? What about the letter?" Li Ping asked.


    "Oh, the letter just contained certain people usingpany money for their private affairs... Surely you wouldn''t do something illegal, would you, Mr.Li?"


    "Yeah, I would never do such a thing."


    Hearing Li Ping''s voice suddenly changed, and Xiaoyun knew he had guessed it right.


    "Actually, would you mind hosting a board of directors meeting tomorrow? I just want to talk to them face to face." Xiaoyun raised his voice as he asked.


    "Yeah, I will do that. I will call them immediately."


    Li Ping started to voice crack under pressure as he epted Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "Good, see you tomorrow at thepany then."


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Look like I am going to have a lot of things to do... why am I dragging myself back into this?...


    Is it just because i don''t want to see grandpa''s legacy fall into ruin?"


    Xiaoyun takes a sip of ck coffee as the sun sets on the horizon.

 Chapter 17: Reunion

    The next day, Xiaoyun woke up from his bed.


    After getting ready, he drove to the coffee shop again and sat down.


    "Sir, you had been here every day... Are you waiting for someone?"


    The waiter asked as she served the ck coffee to Xiaoyun''s table.


    "Yes... I am waiting for someone. Have you seen a girl who is slightly taller than me, with a round face and long hair with a small ck hair clip? And her name is Leyan."


    Xiaoyun stood up in excitement as he realized he could have asked the waiter a long time ago.


    "Sorry... I don''t think I had served someone with that description."


    The waiter took a step back as Xiaoyun moved a little too close.


    "Thank you..."


    Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat, looking defeated upon hearing the news.


    "No problem."


    ---


    After sitting in the coffee shop for three hours, Xiaoyun finally got up and drove towards thepany.


    "Mister Songming? Is that you?"


    The receptionist looked shocked as Xiaoyun entered the building.


    "Yes, that''s me. I''m back... Actually, can you do me a favor?"


    Xiaoyun whispered something to the receptionist and then took the elevator up.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun arrived in the meeting room, there were several people already inside.


    Many of them were familiar, as Xiaoyun had seen them from thest revenue meeting.


    "Well, well, well, good morning, everybody. I am sure you gentlemen know what I am here for."


    Xiaoyun casually sat down on the opposite side of the host seat as Songyi was directly across from him.


    "Why the hell is he here?" Songyi stood up.


    "Did nobody inform him? I am being hired to be the CEO again." Xiaoyun replied as he looked over to Mr. Li.


    "Mr.Li, you said this board of directors is willing to give me 20% if I join as the CEO, right?"


    "Yes, but you will convince Songyi to sell his stock."


    Li Ping nervously shook a little as he looked away from Songyi.


    "What? How? Did none of you bastard tell me about this? I will never sell this stock."


    Songyi adamantly refused as he grabbed onto his armrest.


    "Oh, don''t you worry... I am not here to convince you to sell. Rather, I am convincing everybody here to sell their ownership."


    The entire office fell into shock as they couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just said.


    "What? No one is going to do that."


    "Why would we do that? It just makes no sense."


    "Yeah, hell no, that''s never going to happen."


    "Just because the stock is down doesn''t mean it''s worthless. Songming, you stepped over the line."


    The stockholders started to murmur among each other, with some of them t-out yelling at Xiaoyun.


    But before anyone could call security, Xiaoyun reached inside his suit to take out a letter.


    "A house purchased in Hainan for three hundred thousand, a Lamborghini costing over two hundred thousand dors was purchased.


    A trip to Hawaii costing over one hundred thousand dors... Do I need to read more?"


    The room fell into silence as all the stockholders looked at each other with suspicion.


    Xiaoyun suddenly mmed the table as he stood back up.


    "This total ups at least over several millions of dors! Fucking millions! How the hell did you guys even embezzle this much?


    Grandpa trusted you guys to run thepany with him, and this is how you treat thepany? If I call the securitymissioner right now, all of you will be in prison for embezzlement for the rest of your life!"


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, several of the stockholders started having sweat falling from their foreheads.


    "Shit, how did this bastard know?"


    "I don''t know either?"


    "Must be damn Songyun writing it down."


    "It wasn''t even that big of a purchase."


    The stockholders began to talk among themselves as almost all of them were involved or benefited from the embezzlement.


    "No wonder thispany is so god damn hard to run! All you damn leeches!"


    Songyi suddenly mmed the table and stood up in anger, not realizing that Xiaoyun himself was able to run thepany even with the leeches.


    "Fuck you all! I am going to report all of you!"


    As Songyi started walking toward the door, Xiaoyun reminded everyone of something.


    "I wouldn''t let him leave if I were you guys... Unless you all wanted to end up in prison."


    All the stockholders immediately rushed toward Songyi and tied him to the chairs.


    "Shit, he''s right. We will be all screwed if he snitched." One of them yelled out loud.


    Several of the stockholders started having ideas as they began walking towards Xiaoyun. However, a few of the stockholders prevented them from getting closer to him.


    "Looks like we still have some smart people in the crowd. Do you think I would only have one copy?


    This is just a warning. If I don''t leave here alive within ten minutes, the receptionist will call the police...


    Let''s see if any of you still have the courage to risk it all and follow Grandpa when he started thepany with you all.


    Just have one of you guys take me out and take the me. None of this will be leaked out if I just die here."


    Xiaoyun raised both hands in the air, showing zero sign of resistance and no fear on his face.


    "You do it."


    "No, you do it!"


    "No, why don''t you do it?"


    "Just take the bullet, or else we are all going to be in prison."


    Seeing the stockholders infighting among each other, Xiaoyun knew his n had worked.


    "Actually, how about I offer you all a deal? You all sell your stocks at the market price to me, and I will remove the records as if it never happened." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "What?"


    "The stock price is so low."


    "I am never doing that."


    "Yeah, I am not doing that either."


    "That''s daylight robbery."


    Seeing all the stockholders refused, Xiaoyun decided to remind them of something.


    "You guys have five minutes left. I would hurry and decide if I were you."


    With no other options, the stockholders were all forced to cut their losses.


    "Fine, we ept your deal. But we want at least double the market price."


    Li Ping nervously asked as he was picked as the representative.


    "Do you guys look like you are in a position to leverage the deal? I am being merciful by letting you guys off the hook." Xiaoyun replied coldly.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Mister Songming, your paper is here."


    The office worker handed Xiaoyun the paper and left the room.


    "Well, the contract is here. It''s up to you all to sign it or not."


    "I ept the deal."


    Li Ping signed the paper and sat back down in his seat.


    Another signed the contract and sat down in his seat


    Eventually, all of them signed the paper one by one, except for Songyi.


    "Well, congrattions, you guys are all free now. You got your money and crime off, and I get thepany I want."


    After double-checking that everyone''s name was on it, Xiaoyun was now the majority owner of thepany, holding almost 50% of the stock.


    "We will remember this."


    Just as one of the stockholders opened the door, a group of policemen suddenly rushed in.


    "Everybody freeze, you are all under arrest for uwful embezzlement of a publicly tradedpany. Mr.Chen has already provided all the information."


    "Stop resisting!" One of the officers yelled as a few of the stockholders tried to run away.


    The police started handcuffing everyone one by one as some of the stockholders started pushing back.


    "You bastard! Songming, you fucking call the cops on us!" One of them yelled in disbelief as he pointed at Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you for intervening in this."


    Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude as the securitymissioner walked up to him.


    "No problem, I owed Songyun a favor... I know I shouldn''t intervene in your family affairs, but can you be lenient to Songyi? He never had a parent that took care of him."


    Seeing the defeated Songyi sitting in his seat, looking hopeless, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "I have nothing to use against him. He''s cleaner than most of the people here... Don''t worry. He''s Grandpa''s grandkid, and I promised him that I''ll be nice to Songyi."


    After five minutes, the office workers were confused seeing all the stockholders being loaded into police cars.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun walked up and untied Songyi from the chair, he offered him a deal.


    "You are free to go now, Songyi, but if you want to sell your stock, I can offer you triple the market price. Or you can just hold it. It''s up to you."


    After a long silence, Songyi finally spoke up.


    "Why did Grandpa give you that letter? How did I lose like this? Songming... What did I do wrong?"


    Songyi looked down in shame as he covered his face with his hand, and a small bit of tears came down from his face.


    "You didn''t lose because of the letter. You lost because you had been in prison for too long.


    You had been too arrogant and showed no respect to your workers. Just walking into the office block, I could tell all the workers were unmotivated.


    The old man always told me to treat the workers with respect. It seems prison hasn''t taught you anything."


    Just before Xiaoyun left the meeting room, Songyi spoke up again.


    "I will sign the paper... Maybe you are right. I didn''t learn my lesson."


    After signing the paper, Songyi left the meeting room.


    "Well, it looks like you are the only majority owner left now. Do you want to buy the rest of the stock in the market? Every stockholder in the public market is panic selling your stock anyway."


    The securitymissioner asked as he stood outside the meeting room, waiting for Xiaoyun toe out.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun smirked as he firmly looked back.


    "You really are ambitious... just like Songyun." The securitymissioner murmured as he watched Xiaoyun leave the office.


    ---


    It was a month since the incident.


    The news scandal that broke out caused thepany stock to plummet to almost zero, making it even easier for Xiaoyun to delist thepany. He barely needed to spend much to privatize it fully.


    After working hard for over three months and using all the connections he had from Grandpa, he was finally able to perform a miracle turnaround as thepany was finally on track to get rid of its debt.


    One day, Xiaoyun was invited by his business partner to a social gathering.


    "Mr. Chen, has anyone told you that you look so young?" the business partner asked as he approached Xiaoyun.


    "Well, I am only in my twenties. I had to leave college early for thepany," Xiaoyun replied.


    "So you had only graduated from college for two years and made a miracle turnaround for apany that has crashed in the stock market.


    No wonder why everyone calls you the most sessful young entrepreneur."


    The man takes a sip of wine as he waits for Xiaoyun to reply.


    "Well, I wouldn''t call myself that. I think I am more of just a good boss to his workers." Xiaoyun replied as he took a sip of the wine as well.


    "You know, a lot of people are eager to invest in yourpany when you make thepany public again. Myself included."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, then replied.


    "Maybe in the future, perhaps. I haven''t decided it yet. But I''m sure we can make a deal in the future."


    The two cheered and took a sip together.


    "Perhaps I can introduce my daughter to you. I am sure you two will make a great match."


    Despite the man''s joking tone, he was hoping Xiaoyun would ept it.


    "Sorry, I already promised someone." Xiaoyun''s tone suddenly changed as he thought back to Leyan.


    "Let''s get back to business then..."


    The man noticed Xiaoyun''s dislike of talking about marriage, so he quickly shifted back to business talk.


    A few hourster...


    As Xiaoyun drunkenly walked towards his car after the gathering, suddenly, a person ran out from the dark and rushed toward him.


    He could feel a sharp object stabbing through his chest and leg as the person ran away from the scene.


    Before he fell to the ground, thest thing he could hear was his driver rushing towards him.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    "Well, long time no see. I remember thest time you were with that old man."


    The same doctor he had from the car ident was standing in front of him.


    "Wait, why am I in the hospital?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion as he couldn''t recall what happened.


    "Boss, you were stabbed by someone."


    The driver exined as he walked into the room.


    "Shit, I knew I should have gotten some bodyguards. Especially going out at night like that."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he was still a little hungover from the alcoholst night.


    "Well, fortunately, the wound just barely missed the heart and the veins. We just patched it up with a few stitches... But you will have to stay in the hospital for at least a month in case it ruptures or has an infection.


    Also, no standing up for at least three weeks since your leg was also stabbed."


    After giving Xiaoyun a warning, the doctor decided toment on something.


    "You are so lucky that you are still alive. I had never seen someone dodge death twice like that. Anyway, your anesthesia is going tost at least for a few more hours; I got to another patient to see now."


    The doctor left the room.


    "Of course, this happened just as I just got thepany afloat... Longming, can you bring me my phone?"


    "Yes, boss."


    Longming dug through the blood-stained cloths and took out Xiaoyun''s phone.


    "The password is 1205, and call Li Xiao, please."


    Longming called the phone number and held it next to Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "Good morning, boss. Do you need something?"


    "I got in an ident. I won''t be able to work for at least several weeks. Go take out my drawer in my office. There is a list of things that I need you to do for me. You are now the temporary CEO."


    "Thank you, boss. I won''t disappoint your trust."


    Xiaoyun signaled Longming to end the call.


    "Longming, you can go home now. Your family must be worried." Xiaoyun waved for him to go.


    "No, boss, I already told them I am going homete. I can stay here and take care of you."


    "No need. I hired you as a driver, and you shouldn''t need to do something outside of your job. Now go."


    Xiaoyun''s determined face made Longming ept the suggestion as he turned around and left.


    As several hours passed, suddenly, someone walked in.


    "Hello, I am your nurse for today. I am here to check your... Wait, are you Songming? The one that went to Yancheng University?"


    The nurse suddenly asked as she walked in with her clipboard.


    "Um, yes?"


    Xiaoyun was confused as to why the nurse was reacting so much that he couldn''t recognize the nurse under the mask.


    "Oh my god, we haven''t seen each other for so long! I am Leyan. Do you still remember me?"


    Leyan took off her face mask and ran excitedly towards Xiaoyun.


    "Of course I do. I have been trying to reach you for an entire year. I had been calling your phone every day and waiting at our usual spots at the coffee shop."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold in his excitement as he couldn''t believe he would see Leyan in the hospital out of all ces.


    "I''m so sorry. I was interning in a rural hospital in the countryside after I graduated, and there was no service at all. I only got transferred back to the cities a few days ago."


    The two looked at each other, then quickly looked away to the side as their faces brushed.


    "It''s okay, as long as you are here, that''s all I care about."


    Xiaoyun tried to hug Leyan but remembered he was still under anesthesia as he couldn''t move his arm or leg.


    "What happened to you? Why are you all bandaged up like this?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Somebody tried to kill me, but luckily I lived... But I am quite happy I got stabbed, though."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help butugh as he thought about the positives, realizing that fate had brought him here.


    "Hey! Don''t say that! Why are youughing?"


    Leyan looked confused as she couldn''t understand why anyone would want to be stabbed.


    "Well, if I didn''t get stabbed, I would have never got a hold of you. I will take this deal any time of the day."


    Leyan''s face was blushing red as she shyly looked down to the ground.


    "Do you remember what I said when we saw each other for thest time?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I still remember..."


    "I would like to fulfill it. Would you mind giving me a chance, babe?"


    Without any hesitation, Leyan immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Of course I do! I had been waiting for so long! You dummy! What took you so long?"


    Leyan rushed to Xiaoyun''s arm as tears of happiness came out of her eyes.


    "Well, after I executed the n, nobody yed dirty as Grandpa expected. I guess thanks to today''s peaceful society, people really have changed. Everybody was ying by the rules...


    Well, at least until now... Anyway, I was able to revitalize thepany and get everything running again... But without you, this is all useless."


    Xiaoyun stared Leyan in the eye as he said it out loud.


    "You are so sweet! But I¡ª¡ª"


    "prefer the naive me, right? I''m sorry, Leyan, but I don''t think I can go back to that anymore. Society has changed me..."


    Xiaoyun looked down and thought of all the changes he had gone through.


    "No, no, I like both versions of you... I just wanted to say that my mom and dad wanted me to bring a boyfriend back home on Chinese New Year. I was wondering if you coulde."


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun instantly epted it.


    "Of course I can. You know what, we can marry next week and call your entire family over instead if you want."


    Xiaoyun suddenly raised his voice as he suggested it to Leyan.


    "W-What? Is that a little too fast?"


    "Nah, I think it is a perfect time. I missed you too much... I don''t want to lose you again."


    Seeing that Xiaoyun really cared about her, Leyan was touched, but she reminded him of something.


    "But but... you are still injured."


    Xiaoyun looked down and realized she was right.


    "Oh my god, Ipletely forgot. You are right... It will have to wait."


    As the two fell into silence, they stared at each other''s faces, and their lips got closer and closer together.


    Just as they were about to touch, the door suddenly opened.


    "Hey, Leyan. What''s taking so long?"


    Another nurse asked as she walked into the room, but her brain froze as she noticed the two''s faces being so close to each other.


    "Oh, um, please enjoy your time. Just pretend I never came here."


    The nurse immediately closed the door and left.


    "This is all your fault."


    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun in embarrassment.


    "Well, I can''t move, so surely it can''t be me who moved closer." Xiaoyun jokingly pointed out.


    "Hmph, you dummy..."


    Leyan started checking Xiaoyun''s pulse and blood pressure. After She finished examining him, she tucked him in and picked up her clipboard.


    "Hey, Leyan, can I ask you a favor?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked just as Leyan was about to leave.


    "What is it?"


    As Leyan turned back around, she was shocked to see his eye signals.

 Chapter 18: Moving in together

    "Please, I haven''t used the restroom for quite a while now. I really need to pee."


    Xiaoyun looked down in embarrassment as his voice sounded a little desperate.


    "I''ll go get the bedpan."


    As Leyan turned around, she began murmuring to herself.


    "It''s just part of my job. Yes, it''s just part of my job. Don''t make it weird..."


    ---


    When Leyan came back, she was only holding a small bottle.


    "We ran out of bedpans. They said it would be at least several minutes before there was one avable."


    Leyan hands the bottle to Xiaoyun, only for the bottle to fall straight to the ground.


    "Um, Leyan, I can''t move my hand..."


    "Oh my god, I am so sorry. Ipletely forgot about your injury."


    Leyan quickly picked up the bottle and just stood there as her brain couldn''tprehend it for some reason.


    "Why am I so nervous? Leyan, stop panicking! You are a nurse now; you can''t shy away from patients needing help!"


    After calming herself down a bit, Leyan slowly lifted Xiaoyun''s nket to the side.


    "Okay, I am going to remove your pants..."


    As Leyan removed his pants with one hand, Leyan moved the bottle closer with the other.


    "Look, Leyan, it''s not that scary. He is just helping a patient. Just imagine he is just another patient. He isn''t Songming, just a normal patient."


    Leyan thought to herself as she slowly inserted Xiaoyun''s cock inside the bottle.


    "You can pee now..." Leyan softly stated with a straight face.


    "I can''t... I just can''t do it in front of someone."


    Xiaoyun was getting more and more nervous as he just couldn''t bring himself to do it in front of Leyan.


    "How about I put on the nket."


    Leyan pulled the nket back up, with the bottle and her hand still underneath it.


    "Can you do it now?"


    "I am trying to, but... it''s getting harder."


    "What? Harder?"


    After flipping the nket over, Leyan immediately noticed the bottleneck was choking on Xiaoyun''s cock as it was almost fully erected.


    Leyan quickly pulls the bottle out before it gets stuck.


    "Oh my god, why do you have to get an erection right now?" Leyan''s face blushed as she nervously stated it out loud.


    "I got excited looking at you. I am so sorry." Xiaoyun''s face looks helpless as he apologizes to Leyan.


    "You know, this is almost like when we were in the amusement park. You are clueless and don''t even know how to ask someone to be your girlfriend. We are almost back to how we started."


    Leyan brought up a random memory as they both suddenly fell into a shback trip.


    "You are right. I really do look clueless and naive back then."


    As Xiaoyun''s mind was slowly drifting into the past, Leyan was first to snap back to reality as she held the bottle back closer.


    "Pee now!" Leyan yelled as she suddenly rushed the bottle to his cock as it softened.


    "What¡ª¡ª"


    With a water sshing sound, Xiaoyun was finally able to pee as he immediately peed inside the bottle.


    "Phew, thank god that worked out."


    Leyan puts the lid back on as Xiaoyun finally finishes peeing.


    "Geez, that scared me..."


    "Well, you were just keeping getting nervous, so I had to distract you somehow. It looks like it''s a sess."


    Leyan pulls Xiaoyun''s pants back up and tuck him back into the bed.


    "Well, I have to go check on the other patient now. When you can move, you can call me again. My phone has a signal now."


    "See ya..."


    Xiaoyun watched Leyan leave the room, and he was now back to being alone in the room.


    "Leyan in that nurse uniform... it looks so lewd when the cloth can barely fit her."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel something rising again as his mind was filled with Leyan''s in her uniform.


    "Shit, why am I thinking that kind of stuff when I can''t even do anything about it."


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he felt a little stupid for even thinking about this kind of stuff.


    "Wait, did I just move my hand?"


    Xiaoyun moved his hand again and realized the anesthesia had already fallen off.


    "I really could have avoided that embarrassment. Why didn''t it fall off earlier?!?"


    Xiaoyun was about to smack the guardrail in frustration but then stopped at thest second.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing..." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    ---


    Two weekster, Xiaoyun was fully healed.


    It was a lot faster than the doctor expected, as Xiaoyun was able to head back to hispany immediately.


    As Xiaoyun was taking out a document from the cab topare ns, he suddenly noticed that some of the documents had been moved.


    Xiaoyun immediately walked to the security room to check the security footage.


    "Damn, bastard..."


    After confirming his suspicion with the footage, Xiaoyun left the room and went back to his office.


    An hourter...


    "Boss, you called me?"A man asked as he walked inside Xiaoyun''s office.


    "Yes, I just wanted to say I am happy with your work, Li Xiao..." Xiaoyun murmured as he reviewed the work progress on his desk.


    "Thank you, boss¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun interrupted Li Xiao before he could finish.


    "But why did you betray thepany? Did someone give you more money?"


    Xiaoyun threw the work progress on the table as he stared dead into Li Xiao''s eyes.


    "What? I would never do that, boss. You must be a mistake, boss."


    Li Xiao dropped a sweat as he looked down to the ground, as if ashamed of what he had done.


    "Maybe I should tell you that there is a camera in this room. I saw you go through my desk drawer and then my cab. When did I ask you to open my cab and take pictures?"


    "I am sorry, boss... My wife was severely ill, and he gave me an offer I couldn''t refuse."


    Li Xiao couldn''t look back at Xiaoyun''s eyes as he finally confessed to him.


    "I hope you know this is corporate espionage. It willnd you in prison right now...


    But I am willing to forgive you if you reveal who''s behind this. You will be able to go to HR to collect your severance pay."


    Xiaoyun stood up from his seat as he stared at Li Xiao from above, creating a intense pressure directly at him.


    "Its-it''s our trading partner. He wanted you to die after you refused to bring thepany public again...


    But after hearing you survived, he told me to take as many important documents as possible to damage our expansion ns."


    Xiaoyun rubbed his temple as he began to realize it was much worse than he could have imagined.


    "You can go now."


    Xiaoyun sat back down, looking extremely tired, as he dismissed Li Xiao.


    "Thank you, boss."


    With Li Xiao gone, Xiaoyun was now sitting alone in his office.


    "Maybe I should hire some security... But how can I make sure that they are safe? What if the trading partner goes after Leyan?"


    Xiaoyun took out his phone and called his trading partner.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    "Hello, this is Mr.Chen. I just wanted to ask what do you think is a good time for mypany to go public?"


    "What? Its up to your Mr.Chen. But if I were you, I would make it go public within three or four years...


    I had heard that even some government officials would love to be able to invest some money into such a big and valuablepany."


    Xiaoyun clenched his fist in anger as he realized they were trying to take all his hard-earned work for themselves.


    "Thank you. As you suggested, I will go public in four years. I hope you can invest in mypany when it goes public."


    "Of course, I will¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone before the trading partner could hear him throwing his phone at the table in anger.


    "Fucking bastard. Of course, everyone wants a piece of it. It always never goes ording to n."


    After letting out his anger, Xiaoyun quickly calmed back down as he thought of his next steps.


    "Maybe Grandpa was right. Maybe I should have maintained the status quo... But at least I have four more years."


    With nothing much to do and his mind being all fuzzy, Xiaoyun took out his phone and called Leyan.


    "Leyan, you still working?"


    "Just finish my shift right now."


    "Okay, I aming to pick you up."


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone and left the office.


    ---


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiaoyun saw Leyan standing right at the front door.


    Leyan got into the car and handed Xiaoyun a paper crane.


    "This is for your good health... I didn''t expect you to leave the hospital so early."


    "Thank you. I appreciate it."


    Xiaoyun switched the rear-view mirror charm to the crane as Leyan put on her seat belt.


    "By the way, where do you live? Can you point out the direction?"


    "It''s just down the road. Just keep driving forward until I tell you to stop."


    Xiaoyun started the car and drove forward as Leyan watched outside the car window.


    "Babe, do you take the bus to work every day?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah... What''s wrong?" Leyan asked, as she could feel Xiaoyun had a problem with her taking the bus.


    "I can drive you to work if you want," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure... But how about your work?"


    "It''s fine. My job is pretty flexible. Besides, I can support you if you don''t want to work at all."


    "No, thanks. I like this job. It feels nice being able to help others," Leyan smiled.


    "Okay, then I pick you up every day. That sounds like a pretty good job," Xiaoyun joked.


    "Of course, you should be thankful that you get the privilege to pick the queen up."


    Leyan joked right as they both let out a smallugh.


    "Okay, you can stop now."


    "You sure it''s here?"


    Xiaoyun looked at the hotel, only to see cracks all over the walls and floors.


    "Yeah, it''s at 201. Since I have only been back in the city for two days, I haven''t found a ce to live yet, and I only have a few thousand left. So I have to make it count, unlike somebody over here."


    Leyan ce over Xiaoyun as she exited the car.


    "If you want, you can live at my ce. I got plenty of empty rooms." Xiaoyun suggested as he walked out of the car and locked it.


    "Sureee... It''s never going to happen. I can''t freeload off of you."


    Leyan walked inside the hotel as Xiaoyun followed right behind.


    "But I brought the house for us. There wouldn''t be a point for me to have a house just for myself."


    As Xiaoyun exined it to her, a heated argument suddenly broke out in front of them.


    "Hand over all the money, or someone is going to get hurt."


    The masked man at the counter draws out a knife and points it at the clerk.


    "So be it, stab me. I got nothing on me, and this business is the poorest in the town. I don''t know why you even came here to rob this ce."


    The clerk just stood there and did nothing as she adamantly crossed her arms.


    "Fuck you, I hope this damn ce goes bankrupt."


    The masked man turned around and immediately noticed Leyan and Xiaoyun standing right behind him the whole time.


    "Hey, you two, hand over all your valuables. Or I am going to stab you."


    The masked man pointed the knife at the two as he pointed at his bag.


    "Okay, okay, just don''t hurt us."


    Leyan immediately took out her phone and wallet and put them in the masked man''s bag.


    "How about you? Don''t y stupid. Do you think you look tough wearing a suit? Hand me your money before I stab you."


    The masked man swings his knife around to threaten Xiaoyun.


    "Hey buddy, you might want to look behind you."


    Xiaoyun tried to hold it in but identallyughed out loud.


    "Do I look stupid? What the hell youughing¡ª¡ª"


    Before he could finish talking, the masked man was instantly knocked out by the clerk holding a chair.


    "Dumbass, what make you think you can rob my hotel, you went to the wrong ce, ptui."


    The clerk spits on him and immediately takes out her phone to call the police.


    Leyan quickly ran up to the bag and took back her phone and wallet.


    "Yeah, you are not staying here tonight. Don''t argue with me."


    Xiaoyun demanded as he followed Leyan up the stairs to 201.


    "Fine. Just in your ce for one day. Then I move out."


    "You wouldn''t want to leave after being in the house for one day. I promise."


    "Yeah, yeah, sure, honey."


    As Leyan replies, she opens the door to her room. The hotel room was just as Xiaoyun expected.


    It was a single bed and a table with a tiny restroom.


    "Help me pack everything up then."


    Leyan opened her suitcase and started packing things up.


    As Xiaoyun helped her pack up, he noticed a picture of Leyan''s family.


    "Is this your parent?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, that when I was still a small kid, my mom and dad are much older now."


    Leyan takes the picture away from Xiaoyun''s hand and puts it in the suitcase.


    Five minutester...


    "Okay, we are all packed up now."


    Leyan murmured as she finally closed the suitcase.


    "Let me hold it."


    Xiaoyun takes the suitcase and carries it downstairs, with Leyan behind him.


    "I would like to check out," Leyan asked the clerk.


    "No refund for early leaving."


    The clerk pointed to the sign on the side, which had the word no refund right in bold.


    "Oh, I must have missed it. Thank you."


    Leyan thanked the clerk as she turned around and got into Xiaoyun''s car.


    ---


    After twenty minutes of being stuck in traffic, Xiaoyun and Leyan finally got to the entrance of the Luopingmunity.


    "Wait, you live in this ce?"


    Leyan asked as she couldn''t believe all the houses that they just drove past.


    "Yeah, I brought it when I saw a housing advertisement for how to marry someone. Apparently, I need to buy a house before I try to marry someone," Xiaoyun replied.


    "That is so sexist. Why do men need to buy a house just to marry someone? It should be both working together to achieve it and enjoy their fruition."


    "I thought so too... if you really want to contribute to the house, you can clean up the house and cook for me," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure, I don''t mind it. I should at least pay rent as well."


    "No need¡ª¡ªGo for it if that''s what you want."


    As soon as Xiaoyun tried to refuse, he could see Leyan''s face change. If he insisted on her not paying, she was going to leave.


    "Oh yeah, next week is your birthday, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun suddenly remembered.


    "Wow, I am surprised you remember that for once."


    Leyan''s face looked exaggerated as she stared towards Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "Hey! I was just busyst time. I made up for it with a movie trip right a dayter."


    "Yeah, a ''day''ter, as you said. I remember you buying a birthday cake a day after my birthday, and you were so confused about why I got so mad." Leyanughed as she pointed out the past.


    "Well, I don''t see anyone buying cake for my birthday... Actually, never mind. I don''t even know my birthday now that I think about it... Anyway, we are here now."


    Xiaoyun opened up the garage and parked the car inside.


    "Wow, this house looks so big. You really brought this?"


    Leyan''s face looked shocked as she stepped out of the car.


    "Yeah, how many times do I need to tell you that?"


    "I am just shocked that people actually live in these big houses."


    Leyan gently touches the walls as if she is afraid of breaking something.


    "You haven''t see it all, let me give you a tour of the house."


    Xiaoyun held Leyan''s hand and entered the living room.


    "What? That sofa is so big! And the TV! This living room is so spacious. Even a firece! I never seen someone actually use this."


    Xiaoyun could see Leyan''s eyes widen as she looked around the living room, eyes fill with glitter as if it was her first time seeing something so fancy.


    Next, the two headed toward the kitchen.


    "Oh my, is this an oven and a dishwasher? AN ACTUAL DISHWASHER! Oh my god, I had never seen one of these. If Mom got one of these, she would have so much less work to do every day."


    Leyan immediately ran towards it as if it were some sort of holy relic.


    "Geez, it''s just a dishwasher. Is it really that big of a deal?"


    "You would understand when you get forced to wash dishes every single day as a child."


    Leyan moved towards the fridge and opened it, only to find barely anything inside.


    "Wow, there is so much space in here... but it''s almost all empty space. Do you not buy any food at home?" Leyan asked.


    "Um, I only order takeout. I don''t have the time to cook dinner."


    "Well, you got to have something at home, right?"


    Leyan looked around the kitchen as if she was trying to cook for Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, I have some noodles in the cab."


    Xiaoyun stopped Leyan from walking further into the kitchen, as the cab she was about to open contained a bunch of wines.


    "Let''s go to the gym." Xiaoyun suggested as he grabbed her hand again.


    "You have a gym?" Leyan asked in shock.


    The two headed inside the gym, which made Leyan''s eye widen even more.


    "Yeah, just right after I finish my dinner, I have nothing else to do, so I do some light exercise. The gym only has a treadmill, a few dumbbells, and a bench."


    "Oh my god, you are so healthy ''Mr. Take out guy''. Is that what you want to hear?" Leyan joked as they two looked around the gym.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, now let''s go to the backyard."


    "What? A backyard?"


    Leyan''s head was getting a little dizzy as she couldn''t handle all the luxury in the house.


    "Yeah, ironically, most of the space in the house is in the backyard. I was just as shocked as you when I heard it."


    Xiaoyun opened the backyard door as the two stepped outside.


    "Wait, is that a pool? And a hot tub?"


    Leyan pointed all over the backyard as she quickly ran toward them in excitement.


    "Yeah, even though I had never used it, I got no clue how to get the pool running."


    "Well, me either. That''s quite a bummer." Leyan looked a little down as she wanted to use it.


    "I can hire someone to set it up tomorrow. I want to try it out at some point... Anyway, let''s go back inside. It''s getting cold."


    The two headed back inside as Xiaoyun closed the door behind him.


    "Now, let''s go to the final part of the house¡ª¡ª"


    "Is it the the bedroom?" Leyan looked excited.


    "Bingo, you got it."


    Xiaoyun brings Leyan upstairs and then into the hallway.


    "The first room on the left is the bathroom, then the room on the right is the master bedroom.


    There are four other rooms. I currently sleep in the office room. This might feel weird to say, but I feel a calling to that room.


    "What? Didn''t you buy this house recently? That''s weird..."


    "Yeah, maybe. Anyway, you should take the master bedroom since that room is the only one that has been cleaned. All the other rooms haven''t been washed yet."


    Leyan drops her suitcase in the bedroom as Xiaoyun drops her other suitcases.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the kitchen to cook something. I am sure you are getting hungry, just like me."


    Leyan holds Xiaoyun''s hand this time and brings him to the kitchen.


    "Well, you aren''t wrong. I haven''t eaten anything today yet."


    "Just wait for ten minutes. It will be done soon." Leyan stated as she began cooking the noodles.


    Ten minutester...


    "How is it?" Leyan asked as she kept stares at him eating the noodles.


    "It tastes so refreshing. Maybe I ordered so much takeout that it ruined my taste buds."


    To show how much he liked it, Xiaoyun even drank the entire soup right before her eyes.


    "You don''t have topliment me that much. It''s just noodles with some salt."


    Leyan blushed as Xiaoyun return the favor by kept staring at her the whole time as she began eating the noodles.

 Chapter 19: Leyans Love (R-18)

    Ten minutester...


    After the two had finished eating and washed the dishes, the two headed back to the living room.


    "I''m going to go take a shower... Don''t peak, okay?" Leyan asked.


    "Do you really think I''m that kind of person? Come on, Leyan. Do you really doubt my integrity like this?"


    Xiaoyun looked down in disappointment as if Leyan''s words had really hurt him.


    "Okay, okay, my bad. You''re the most honorable person I have ever seen."


    After thepliment, Leyan went upstairs to shower as Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.


    "What a great day to celebrate... I should do something."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he got up and went to the kitchen cab to get a bottle of wine.


    With a ss in hand and wine on the table, he turned on the TV and switched to the news channel.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    The news presenter paused for a second as the camera zoomed out to show a person walking up the stage.


    "Tonight, we have invited an expert from Beijing University. He is a world-renowned astronomer who has found multiple distants."


    The new presenter and the astronomer shook hands as the camera zoomed back in.


    "Good morning Mr.Wang, we are really happy to have you hear."


    "I''m happy to be here."


    "So we just have a few questions, and one of the most important ones that has been on everyone''s mind is the asteroids arriving on Earth tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun opened the wine and poured himself a ss.


    "Ah yes, that asteroid. I have seen much misinformation about it. However, I just want to clear up some misunderstandings surrounding it.


    First, the asteroid is so small that when it enters the Earth''s atmosphere, it will evaporate and just be a small piece of rock when it passes the atmosphere at its current speed."


    Xiaoyun takes a sip from the wine ss as the astronomer continues his rambling.


    "All this fake news is clickbait from independent media that has no regtion. I believe the government must take action against false information being spread online and¡ª¡ª"


    The camera switched back to the news presenter as if the new channel didn''t like the astronomer''s departure from the script.


    "Huh? Was it really that sensitive?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he drank the entire ss and poured himself another one.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all the time we have for the interview. Up next is the weather report..."


    Xiaoyun took a small sip as he began thinking about what had happened again the past few days.


    "Why did time slow down again? Why did it stop skipping? Maybe I am just having memory fog?"


    Xiaoyun shook his head as he took another small sip.


    "What are you watching?"


    Leyan suddenly appeared right behind Xiaoyun as she tapped his shoulder.


    "Oh, just the news. A small asteroid is apparently hitting Earth. Anyway, how was the shower?"


    "It was amazing. I haven''t had a proper shower since I came back to the city, and it was so rxing toy in a bathtub.


    I never knew that bathtubs could be this rxing! I think I''ve fallen in love with the bathtub," Leyan replied as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.


    "That''s nice to hear..." Xiaoyun replied as he poured himself another cup.


    As Leyan looked toward the table, she noticed that half of the wine bottle was already gone.


    "When did you drink so much? I thought you didn''t like the taste of alcohol?"


    Leyan asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s face was now all red.


    "Oh, sorry, I just got used to drinking when I am alone at home..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little down, Leyan suddenly grabbed the ss and hugged him.


    "It''s okay, I am here now..."Leyan whispered as she patted Xiaoyun''s head and put the ss on the table.


    "Thank you, babe..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun cheered up, Leyan moved back to her spot on the sofa.


    "Don''t drink anymore, Okay? It''s bad for your health," Leyan said as she thought back to all the patients she had seen in the hospital.


    "I know, I know. I promise I won''t drink anymore..."


    As Xiaoyun''s face started turning red from the wine, a question suddenly popped up in his head.


    "Babe, I wanted to ask you something..."


    "What is it?"


    "I was thinking about selling thepany. I am already all set at this point, and I don''t want to put us at risk."


    "But you put so much work into it. Are you sure you won''t regret this? You don''t have to worry about me."


    Leyan quickly shook her head as she rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "I don''t know... I¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun instinctively reaches for the wine ss, Leyan snatches it before Xiaoyun gets it.


    "You promised me that you aren''t going to drink anymore..." Leyan stared at Xiaoyun''s face as she reminded him.


    "Sorry. I''ll go throw this away¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan suddenly started chugging the whole ss down.


    "That''s too wasteful... I-I''ll drink it instead."


    Leyan licked around her lips as she put the ss back down.


    "Um, Leyan, have you drank alcohol before?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Leyan''s body started wobbling left and right as she tried to sit down.


    "Me? Of course... A-Anyway, are you still thinking of selling yourpany?"


    "I... I think I should... I can''t afford to lose you to some¡ª¡ª"


    "Where is your courage? Has it disappeared after you proposed to me? When did you be so scared?


    The Xiaoyun I remember will never back down from a challenge. Come on! Are you a MAN?" Leyan questioned Xiaoyun as she got up from the sofa.


    "You are absolutely right. I had grew too conservative, I can do this!"


    Xiaoyun thought about his decision again as he stood up from the sofa as well.


    "Yeah! High-five! That the Xiaoyun I remember!"


    Leyan suddenly leaned over to Xiaoyun as she tried to high-five him.


    "Um, babe, you good? You seem a little drunk."


    Xiaoyun supports Leyan back down the sofa as he notices Leyan''s face is now all red.


    "Yeah, I am fine. I AM NOT DRUNK AT ALL!"


    Leyan suddenly wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s back and hugged Xiaoyun tightly.


    "Babe?"


    "Mmmmm..."


    "She really just passed out from drinking one ss... Well, I should never let her drink again." Xiaoyun noted to himself as Leyan turnedpletely unresponsive.


    "Okay, babe, I am going to carry you back to your room..."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun puts Leyan down on the bed, she suddenly drags Xiaoyun down the bed.


    "Honey, don''t leave me, please."


    Leyan murmured as she wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s neck.


    "I won''t."


    As Xiaoyuny down next to Leyan, she suddenly spoke up again.


    "Honey, do you love me?"


    "Yeah, I love you, babe. You are the only person I have left."


    "Then kiss me."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second as he couldn''t believe what Leyan had just asked.


    "Um, Leyan, you sure? I don''t think you are thinking clearly."


    Xiaoyun moved back a little as he didn''t want to take advantage of Leyan being drunk.


    "Hmph! Then I will do it myself."


    Leyan opened her eyes and suddenly kissed Xiaoyun right on the lips.


    Just when Xiaoyun thought it was going to be just a tap, Leyan suddenly stuck her tongue out and forcefully opened Xiaoyun''s lip.


    "Mmm!"


    Xiaoyun tried to stop Leyan, but she just continued pursuing Xiaoyun''s tongue.


    Eventually, Xiaoyun gave up trying to stop her as he began going after her tongue instead.


    As the two tongues exchanged saliva with each other, Xiaoyun suddenly got on top of Leyan.


    "You force me to do this."


    Xiaoyun was slowly getting lightheaded, and his face waspletely red again.


    "Do it, you coward. You don''t have the balls."


    Seeing Leyan taunting him, Xiaoyun ripped Leyan''s shirt in half and then took off his own clothes.


    "What a dummy." Leyan taunts Xiaoyun again as he struggles to take off her pants.


    But seeing Xiaoyun unable to take them off after a whole minute, she takes them off herself.


    "Wait, don''t move."


    Leyan stopped Xiaoyun as she took off her bra and panties herself.


    "Now you can continue..."


    Xiaoyun frozed for a second as it was the first time he had seen Leyan naked. But Leyan didn''t stop as she moved her hand down toward Xiaoyun''s crotch.


    "It''s so big. Do you want me that much?" Leyan asked as she gently touched the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyun started moving his cock closer to Leyan''s crotch.


    But with the alcohol kicking in both of their head, the two were just grinding off of each other rather than putting it in.


    Still, both were satisfied as they slowly moaned in pleasure.


    But suddenly, Xiaoyun''s cock was able to open Leyan''sbia slightly as it slid open a little, forcing Leyan to sober up a little.


    "Wait, wait! What are we doing?" Leyan suddenly yelled just as they both were about to climax.


    Hearing Leyan''s loud voice, Xiaoyun immediately began to sober up and realized what they had just done together.


    "I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun tried to move back, Leyan suddenly moved forward and wrapped her arm around Xiaoyun''s back.


    "No, no, it''s fine... But I want to save our first time for our wedding..."


    "You really mean it?" Xiaoyun asked in shock as Leyan sandwiched his cock in between her thighs.


    "Yes, you dummy! Do I really need to say it out loud? Geez, just don''t go inside, okay?"


    Leyan''s face became extremely red as she started grinding herbia against his erect cock.


    Seeing Leyan trying her hardest to make him cum, Xiaoyun decided to start humping between Leyan''s thighs faster and faster.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore! I-I think I''m cumming!"


    Leyan started moaning louder and louder as she got closer and closer to climax.


    "Me too! I am almost there." Xiaoyun grunted, trying his best to hold it in.


    Suddenly, he could feel something hot being sprayed all over his legs, and he finally couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Meanwhile, Leyan could feel something hot being sprayed all over her thighs, some even right at thebia, as she looked down at her legs.


    But fortunately, it was closed, so none of it got inside her vagina as she let out a sigh of relief.


    ---


    Xiaoyun and Leyan were lying on the bed naked, and the two cuddled after they both finished.


    "Thank¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan instantly shushed Xiaoyun before he could finish.


    "Remember, no more thank you or sorry. It makes me feel like we owe each other something when we both enjoy it."


    Leyan moved Xiaoyun armed around her back.


    "You''re right, honey. That is a bad habit, sorr¡ª¡ªAhem, I love you, honey."


    Xiaoyun held Leyan closer as he almost slipped up again.


    "I love you too..."


    As the two fell into silence cuddling each other, Leyan broke the silence with a question.


    "So when are you nning to marry me? Or are you going to do this and leave me like some rich yboy dumping their girlfriend after using it?"


    Leyan''s hand began drawing circles on Xiaoyun''s chest as she stared right into his eyes.


    "What? I will never do that! You are the love of my life, and I''ll love you til I die... Hey, don''tugh at me."


    Leyanughed out loud as Xiaoyun replied in a full, serious tone, clearly not understanding that she was just joking.


    "Ahem, how about next week? That''s enough time for your parents and rtives to get to the city. And you can invite your friends, too." Xiaoyun asked as Leyan''s smile disappeared.


    "I don''t mind it. We could do it anytime... But my job¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t fire you. Just take a break for a month. You just finished volunteering in the countryside. You need a short break."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.


    "I will just donate some money¡ª¡ªas charity for the hospital, you know, renovating the hospital and helping people in need with medical bills,"


    Xiaoyun added thest part as he saw Leyan''s face change from rejecting his idea to epting it.


    "Sure, whatever. It''s your money. Anyway, I need to go now..."


    Leyan suddenly got up from the bed to pick up her bra and panties from the floor.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I am going to take a shower again... All thanks to somebody making my leg all sticky."


    Leyan pointed out as she walked towards the restroom.


    "Oh, right... Well, this bed is unsleepable now." Xiaoyun murmured as he noticed the stain they had just made on the bed.


    After thinking for a bit, he removed the bed sheet and nket and carried them to theundry room.


    Then he got back to the room and walked inside the restroom.


    "Hey, Babe, you can sleep on my bed tonight. I will go sleep on the sofa." Xiaoyun yelled as he could see Leyan''s figure behind the ss panel.


    "It''s fine. We can just sleep on the same bed... We are getting married next week anyway. Just no touching, okay?


    "Okay."


    Just before Xiaoyun exited the restroom, Leyan suddenly called again.


    "Wait, honey, can you bring some soap and a towel? Also, some clothes? I forgot to get them."


    "Of course."


    Xiaoyun left the restroom and walked to the main restroom in the hallway to get the soap. Then he walked back to the bedroom room and opened her suitcase.


    "Hmm, what clothes does she wear to sleep?"


    Xiaoyun just grabbed the top one and walked back to the restroom.


    "I am going to leave it at the counter," Xiaoyun yelled as he put the clothes on the counter and the soap next to it.


    "Wait, can you bring the soap in here?"


    Leyan asked as the water sound disappeared.


    "Um, sure."


    Xiaoyun grabbed the soap and opened the ss panel, only to see Leyanpletely naked in the massive bathtub.


    What was more important was Leyan bowing down to scrubbing her legs with water, which meant her entire rear could be seen by Xiaoyun as she was facing towards the wall.


    "Finally you got the soap, just hand it to me."


    As Leyan turned around to get her soap, she immediately noticed Xiaoyun was still naked from earlier.


    "W-Why are you naked? A-And why are you hard again?"


    Leyan blushed as she could see Xiaoyuns'' cock was fully erected again.


    "I forgot to put some on... And I just got too excited looking at you... Sorry¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you need to do it again?"


    "Right, um, I''ll go¡ª¡ª"


    "It looks painful... Do you want me to relieve it?" Leyan suggested as she felt a sense of responsibility.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second but epted the offer in the end, as his brain couldn''t refuse such an offer after getting a taste of the relief from earlier.


    As Xiaoyun sat down where Leyan signaled her to sit, she sat down in the space next to him.


    Slowly, Leyan moved her hand onto Xiaoyun''s erect cock as she began to stroke it a little.


    "It''s so hot..." Leyan murmured as she could feel the heat radiating onto her hand every time she stroked Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "It''s my first time doing this... kind of stuff. Tell me if I''m doing a bad job..."


    Leyan blushed as she started stroking Xiaoyun''s cock faster and faster.


    "Hmph!"


    Xiaoyun suddenly groaned as Leyan identally held onto the cock a little bit too hard.


    "S-Sorry, did I go a little too hard?" Leyan apologized as she could see the pain on Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Just a little more gentle is good. The speed was fine."


    "Okay..."


    As Leyan resumed stroking Xiaoyun''s cock, her hand was getting a little sore.


    "Why doesn''t ite out?"


    Leyan started going faster in frustration, but she didn''t put as much pressure to avoid the mistake from earlier.


    "It''s okay, you can stop..."


    Xiaoyun tried to calm Leyan down as he felt a little bad for Leyan''s hand.


    "Fine, we''ll just do it again."


    Leyan moved in front of Xiaoyun, her back facing him, and then sat on top of his legs.


    "Babe?"


    Xiaoyun''s face looked shocked, and he couldn''t believe what was happening before his eyes.


    "Just for today, okay? I-I''m still not letting it inside yet, okay?"


    Leyan started grinding against Xiaoyun''s cock as her thighs andbia sandwiched it.


    "I love you, babe."


    "I love you too, honey! This feels so much more different¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªthan touching myself!"


    Seeing Leyan''s voluptuous breast bouncing up and down as she moaned, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but grab it with his hands.


    "No, don''t touch there¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan copsed on top of Xiaoyun as she reached her climax.


    "So this is your weak spot..." Xiaoyun whispered into Leyan''s ear as he rubbed Leyan''s nipple again.


    "Hey! I told you to stop!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan moaned out again as Xiaoyun started grinding against Leyan''sbia again.


    "You still want me to stop?"


    "Hmph! You dummy, you''re going to regret it!"


    Leyan suddenly switched position as she faced Xiaoyun face to face and sandwiched Xiaoyun''s cock only with her crotch andbia.


    Immediately, Xiaoyun felt pressure from every movement Leyan made.


    From peeling his foreskin much more back than before to the tightness and fleshy feeling of her body, Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limit.


    It felt almost as if he was actually going inside Leyan''s vagina despite only grinding against each other.


    "I can''t hold it... Leyan, stop."


    Xiaoyun warned, but Leyan continued moving up and down as herbia began to open wider and wider every time.


    "That''s what you get for earlier," Leyan smirked as she continued moving faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Leyan felt something identally enter herbia as she moved all the way up.


    She immediately tried to stand up, but the soapy water on the bathtub floor made her trip instead.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun noticed it right away and lifted Leyan away from his legs.


    "Whew, that was close..."


    The two let out a sigh of relief, as it didn''t break anything as they had imagined.


    "Yeah, that was close... Thank¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Leyan before she could finish.


    "You forgot what we promised?"


    Xiaoyun stares Leyan in the eye as their lips separate.


    "You are right, I almost forgot... Let me reward you."


    Leyan sat down on the bathtub floor, then suddenly lowered her head.


    "Babe, you?"


    Xiaoyun''s face was inplete shock as he couldn''t believe what Leyan had just done.

 Chapter 20: Leyans Marriage (R-18)

    "This is only a one-time thing, okay?"


    Leyan stared at the stiff cock and hesitated for a moment, but her head eventually moved closer as she opened her mouth.


    Xiaoyun groaned in pleasure as Leyan started peeling the foreskin back with her lips.


    "Tell me if I did something wrong... I had never done this before."


    Leyan started to move her head up and down as she could hear Xiaoyun start to pant heavily.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in Leyan''s head, which she quickly put to the test.


    "Wait, Leyan, I am about to cum¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun almost instantly let it out as Leyan started using her tongue to wrap around his ns.


    "Just let it¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªall out."


    Hearing Leyan''s watery sound as she began sucking it like a lollipop, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    As Xiaoyun began ejacting, he tried to push Leyan back. But she suddenly pushed herself even deeper by grabbing onto Xiaoyun''s thighs.


    Within seconds, he could feel the space around his cock getting tighter and tighter, as if Leyan''s mouth was massaging it.


    "It''s so warm... This is what semen tastes like?" Leyan thought to herself as Xiaoyun''s semennded deep inside her throat.


    Soon enough, Leyan quickly began regretting it as both her throat and her mouth began to fill up.


    She quickly tried to move back but failed as she quickly noticed Xiaoyun was grabbing onto her head.


    "Hm! Honey!"


    Xiaoyun finally snapped back as he quickly let go of Leyan''s head, finally letting her breathe as she almost suffocated.


    "Geez... did you really need to shoot that much... I almost died there." Leyanined as she gave Xiaoyun an angry look.


    "I-I tried to warn you and pull you back... You didn''t have to swallow it."


    Xiaoyun turned the shower head and began washing Leyan''s face as some even got inside her nose.


    "I don''t mind it as long as you like it..."


    As soon as Leyan finished saying it, she noticed that Xiaoyun was getting hard again.


    "I love you, babe."


    Xiaoyun held Leyan closer but didn''t do anything more as the two sat in the bathtub.


    "I love you too, honey," Leyan whispered as she rested her head on his shoulder.


    ---


    After another hour and a half in the shower, the two were finally out of the restroom clean.


    However, Xiaoyun walked out of the restroom naked because he didn''t bring any clothes.


    After getting into his pajamas, the two cuddled in bed in Xiaoyun''s room instead of her bedroom, as the bedsheet was still in the washing machine.


    "We got so much closer today..." Leyan murmured.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for that wine..."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan''s face suddenly blushed.


    "Honey... do you think I am a lewd woman? I just did all these¡ª¡ª"


    "No, you are perfect. I love the way you are. Just keep being you. That''s what I like about you."


    Xiaoyun gently stroked her hair as he looked up at the ceiling.


    "You''re so sweet, honey. Let''s go to sleep now... I''m getting a little tired."


    ---


    The room falls into a pitch nk, with the moonlight barely shining through the window.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun had a headache, and it was as if a sudden shback appeared in front of him again.


    "Shit!" Xiaoyun yelled out in pain as the headache got much more severe.


    Leyan immediately turned the light back on and looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Are you okay, honey?"


    Leyan''s face looked extremely worried as she asked in a concerned voice.


    "It''s okay. It''s just an old issue. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiaoyun turned the light off again as the room fell back to pitch ck.


    "You sure, honey? You don''t want to see a doctor?"


    Leyan asked as she got even more concerned seeing Xiaoyun appearing to be avoiding medical treatment.


    "I had seen hundreds of specialists. And every time, they said it was no issue. I think it''s probably just some issue after I got hit by the car."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the first hospital visit he had back when he first met the old man.


    "What car? When did you get in a car ident?"


    "Oh, it''s a long story. You sure you want to hear it?"


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan nodding despite the room beingpletely dark.


    "Yes! I love hearing stories. That''s one of the main reasons I went volunteering! I love hearing all the rural countryside stories."


    Leyan grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm in excitement as she couldn''t wait for the storytelling.


    "Okay, okay, well, here it goes..."


    Xiaoyun started exining his memories from the first time he was at the beach next to the highway all the way to the first time he met Leyan in school.


    After telling his entire memory, Leyan finally got sleepy.


    "Honey, I never knew your life has been that hard."


    Leyan felt bad for Xiaoyun as she had the opposite of what Xiaoyun had experienced in life.


    "Without that hardship, I would have never met you and be here with you, babe. I would say it''s worth it."


    Xiaoyun held Leyan closer as he suddenly felt a sense of thankfulness for getting into a car crash despite it having the potential to kill him on the spot.


    "You are always so sweet, honey... Zzz..."


    Leyan finally fell asleep, but Xiaoyun was still not tired enough.


    "What was that headache? Why did I feel D¨¦j¨¤ vu when looking at Leyan through the moonlight? Why did I feel like I had seen her do that before?"


    Xiaoyun eventually drifted to sleep, but not before he stayed upte at night, thinking of an exnation for the shback he had experienced.


    ---


    The next day.


    Leyan woke up first as Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleepst night.


    "Wait, why is he next to me?"


    Leyan shook her head a little, and all the memories ofst night started flooding into her head.


    "What! When did I be so blunt and lewd? It''s all that wine fault."


    Leyan immediately thought of an excuse in her mind as she would have never done any of it in a normal, rational mind.


    "Oh snap, I got to go to work! Wait, today is the weekend, and I am nning to take the next two weeks off, right."


    "Honey is still asleep. Maybe I can cook breakfast for him."


    Leyan got up and walked to her suitcase to take out her towel and toothbrush.


    After Leyan was all refreshed, she walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hmm, what can I cook?"


    Leyan dug through the shelf and cab and found only a few packs of rice and noodles.


    "Well, this will do then."


    After Leyan finished cooking, Leyan walked back to the room to wake up Xiaoyun.


    "Time to wake up!"


    Xiaoyun still didn''t wake up despite Leyan yelling it out, so she lifted the nket.


    "Oh my... is this what they called morning wood? But we did it so much yesterday..."


    Leyan blushed as the nket below revealed Xiaoyun''s pajama with a massive bulge at the bottom.


    She quickly put the nket back down and moved over to the bedside.


    "Wake up, piggy, it''s already eleven o''clock."


    Xiaoyun finally wakes up as Leyan shooks him by the shoulder several times.


    "Is it already thatte?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he sat up from the bed and stretched out his arms.


    "Good morning honey, breakfast is ready!"


    "Good morning, Babe... Just give me a minute, and I''ll be there."


    Xiaoyun got up from bed and headed toward the restroom, and Leyan headed back down to the kitchen.


    After five minutes, both were sitting in the kitchen eating the noodles.


    "So, what do you want to do today?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Since we are getting married next week... I need to call my parents, and then we need to get our wedding dress..."


    Leyan started nning it out as she listed all the things she could think of in her head.


    "Okay, do you have a list of people on who to invite?"


    Xiaoyun finished the noodles first, pulling out a phone to record what Leyan had stated so far.


    "Well, my parents and sibling. Then, my uncle''s family. Then, my mom''s sister''s family. Oh, and my two best friends. I think around twenty people."


    "Okay, so there will be at least fifty seats, just in case... What type of wedding do you want?" Xiaoyun asked, noting it down on his phone.


    "Hm, maybe traditional. But Mom always wanted to see me in a Western dress since she always wanted to travel¡ªalso, a church priest is a big no-no since my dad hates religion.


    Also, he hates formality, like going to his groom''s house and stuff like that. He thinks it''s extremely backward and not progressive in time..."


    Leyan kept adding more and more to the list as Xiaoyun noted over fifty different things on his phone at this point.


    "Okay, we''re doing western wedding dress with an eastern style of wedding. And I can do it outdoors or indoors... Is there anything else?"


    "Oh yeah, your suit and my wedding dress."


    Leyan finally finished her bowls of noodles and got up to put the two bowls into the dishwasher.


    "Okay, is that all?" Xiaoyun asked to confirm.


    Leyan thought for a second, then nodded.


    "Yeah, I think that''s all."


    "Well, let''s get moving. How about you go shopping for a wedding dress with your friends, and I go buy my suit?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure! Actually, let me call my mom first."


    Leyan took out her phone, opened her contact, and clicked.


    "Hey, Mom, are you there? Yeah, this is Leyan. Oh, uh-huh, yeah, I am getting married next week. Okay, yeah, he is here right now."


    Leyan hands the phone to Xiaoyun as the sound of animals in the distance could be heard.


    "My dad wants to talk to you. He has a bad temper and really cares about money," Leyan whispered.


    Xiaoyun nodded and took the phone.


    "Hello? This my son-inw?"


    "Yes, my name is Chen Songming. I am the CEO of Songjia Manufacturing Company. You''ve probably seen me on TV before at some point.


    I have known your daughter since college, and we are nning to get married next week. I am sending you guys an invitation to our wedding."


    Xiaoyun rushed it out as fast as possible before Leyan or her dad could react, as he knew if he went slow, he would have been interrupted.


    "Why did you¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh my god! No way! What a coincidence! I used to work at Songjia Manufacturing Company before I retired. He Yi! Our daughter is getting married!"


    Even Leyan could hear her dad yelling in the background, and she couldn''t believe her dad folded that easily.


    "No way! Did she actually get someone to marry her? I thought she was too independent for that."


    A woman''s voice came from the phone, and it was presumably Leyan''s mom hearing from Leyan''s dad.


    "Hello, mother-inw, I am Chen Songming."


    "Oh my god, you sound just like the person on the TV. You really are him. I am your biggest fan!"


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan''s mother''s excitement through the phone as he wiped a sweat from his forehead.


    "Um, yeah, uh, well, I am going to hand back the phone to your daughter."


    Xiaoyun quickly handed the phone back to Leyan before she got angry.


    "Yeah, mom, yes, yes, it''s next week. Do you want us to drive home? Okay, okay, yeah. Bye!"


    After some back-and-forth, Leyan ended the call.


    "So my parent said they are driving here tomorrow."


    "That sounds good to me. Well then, I am going to buy my suit now. Also, take this card and buy yourself something nice¡ª¡ªI know what you are thinking.Don''t say you want to buy it yourself.


    Your being in a wedding dress is the most valuable thing to me. Don''t you want everyone to remember how beautiful you look on your wedding day?"


    Xiaoyun handed his credit card to Leyan, who didn''t refuse after hearing Xiaoyun''s reasoning.


    "Fine, just this one time."


    "Okay, let''s get in the car. You can call your friends, and I will drop you off."


    ---


    A week has passed.


    It was finally the wedding day, and it was two days after Leyan''s birthday.


    Leyan and her parents moved to a hotel because Leyan''s mom wanted some distance between Leyan and Xiaoyun, as per local tradition, despite Leyan''s father protesting it.


    And just like Xiaoyun had predicted, Leyan''s parents had invited more people than Leyan had estimated, so it was a good thing that he had ordered extra seats.


    "You nervous?" Leyan''s best friend asked as she helped Leyan put her makeup on.


    "Of course, she''s nervous. She''s going to be the most important thing in her life." Leyan''s other best friendmented.


    "Stop making me more nervous, Wuli and Shuli, you guys aren''t helping¡ª¡ª"


    "I still remember when Leyan asked in the group chat to either reject or ept Songming. Now Leyan is really getting married before both of us.


    At the age of neen, too. You know, they all say marriage is the end of love." Wuli murmured, still unable to ept the fact that Leyan was getting married.


    "Hey, my birthday was just two days ago, okay? I am sure Xiaoyun will always love me even after marriage. Also, my dad and mom already had kids at this age." Leyan argued.


    "Times up, Leyan," Shuli spoke up as she checked the clock.


    "Okay, I can do this..."


    ---


    As Leyan looked out the window, Xiaoyun was already standing on the stage.


    "Hello everybody, my name is Hanfei. I am your host today for this newlywed. Leyan and Songming!"


    The guests pped for a short moment, and the host continued.


    "On my right is Leyan''s parent, and on my left is Songming''s grandma."


    Hanfei clicked on his remote, and a narration started ying as Xiaoyun rushed back backstage.


    "Leyan was born in a small town..."


    The narration proceeds to exin Leyan''s childhood, then Leyan''s adulthood, and finally, Xiaoyun''s background.


    ---


    "Um, this is Wuli and Shuli, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he saw one of them wearing a suit and a dress blocking the door.


    "Yes, we are her bridesmaids... Leyan is too nervous right now. How about you stand next to your Grandma? Shuli will bring Leyan out next.


    Also, you didn''t invite anyone besides your Grandma, right?" Wuli asked as she noticed Xiaoyun waspletely alone.


    "Yeah..." Xiaoyun replied as he suddenly realized something.


    "How about friends? Didn''t you invite any of them?" Shuli asked curiously, noticing something was off.


    "I... um, they are all busy."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s excuse, Wuli suddenly sighed.


    "Leyan told me this was going to happen. I will be your bridesmen then."


    Wuli suddenly moved up next to Xiaoyun, who got a little confused about what she meant by it.


    "Um, I thought bridesmen had to be men, no?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as her chest and hair made it very obvious that she was a woman.


    "It doesn''t really matter. As long as I am wearing a suit, it''s practically the same thing. Let''s just go before everything gets dyed."


    Wuli hurried Xiaoyun back to the stage where Grandma was sitting.


    ---


    After the narration finished, everybody pped again.


    Leyan finally walked out with Shuli on her side, and Xiaoyun and Wuli stood together.


    "Leyan, you are so gorgeous today..."


    Xiaoyunplimented as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing with his eyes.


    "Hm? What did you say?"


    Leyan looked confused as she couldn''t hear what he was saying through the loud ps.


    "Wee to our two neers!" The host announced.


    "Now, as tradition, the two first bow down to heaven and Earth."


    Xiaoyun and Leyan bowed to the skies.


    "Then to the elders."


    Xiaoyun and Leyan bowed to Leyan''s parents and his Grandma.


    "Now to each other."


    The two bowed down to each other.


    "Songming, are you willing to marry Leyan as your wife in a sacred marriage together for life? Whether she has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love her,fort her, respect her, and protect her? And are you willing to be forever loyal to her?"


    "Yes, I do," Xiaoyun replied


    "Leyan, are you willing to marry Songming as your husband in a sacred marriage together for life? Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love her, tofort him, to respect him, and protect him? And are you willing to be forever loyal to him?"


    "Yes, I do," Leyan replied.


    "Well, I announce your two-to-be wife and husband. You may now exchange rings."


    Xiaoyun takes out the ring and puts it on Leyan''s ring finger.


    Leyan takes out the ring and puts it on Xiaoyun''s ring finger.


    "I''m a little nervous," Leyan whispered.


    "Me too," Xiaoyun responded.


    "Okay, now you may kiss." The host announced.


    The crowd started pping as the two kissed.


    "Now enjoy the wedding, everyone!"


    ---


    As Leyan''s family and Xiaoyun''s Grandma discussed various topics, the two main characters of the wedding got up and walked to each of the tables.


    The two held hands as Xiaoyun introduced himself to Leyan''s rtives and friends of Leyan''s parent.


    "Geez, Leyan, how many rtives do you have?" Xiaoyun asked as he repeatedly refused the offer to drink.


    "I really didn''t expect Mom was going to invite the entire town," Leyan whispered.


    "Leyan, you married a very good husband!" A little kid yelled out.


    "Thank you, thank you." Leyan waved back.


    Two hourster...


    The wedding was finally over, and everybody went back home except Shuli and Wuli, whom Xiaoyun and Leyan were supporting as they were drunk beyond help.


    "Leyan, when did you get these two best friends?" Xiaoyun asked as he loaded Wuli into the back of the car.


    "I have known them since high school, and we even got into the same college," Leyan responded.


    "Really? Howe I never saw them with you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They have apletely different schedule, and all their sses are on the other side of the campus," Leyan replied as she loaded Shuli into the other side of the car.


    "Thank god both of us didn''t drink, or we will be just as drunk as them."


    "Yeah."


    As Xiaoyun and Leyan both got inside the car, Xiaoyun suddenly got a question.


    "Well, where should we put these two? Should we just bring them to a hotel or back home?"


    "We can leave them on our sofa at home. Then, by the time they wake up, it will be the morning."


    "You''re right."


    Xiaoyun started the car up and headed straight back home.

 Chapter 21: Leyans First Time (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and Leyan arrive home, the two carry Shuli and Wuli out of the car and into the house.


    "I guess we drop them here."


    Xiaoyun put Wuli down on the sofa and helped Leyan put Shuli down as well.


    "Where do we go now?" Leyan softly whispered as her face blushed a little.


    "What do you think, babe? Isn''t it obvious?"


    Xiaoyun lifted Leyan and carried her upstairs to the bedroom despite Leyan''s protest to drop her back down.


    As Xiaoyun drops Leyan onto the bed, he impatiently begins kissing her lips. But as he starts moving his hand onto Leyan''s body, she suddenly pushes him away.


    "Wait, let me take off my wedding dress¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun grabbed onto both of her hands.


    "I want to try something... Just for our wedding night," Xiaoyun smirked.


    "W-What is it?" Leyan stuttered as she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "So you used my money to buy this, right?" Xiaoyun rhetorically asked.


    "Yeah... it''s under your credit card."


    Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question until he revealed his intention next.


    "So it''s fine. I damage it in any way possible, right?"


    As Xiaoyun let go of Leyan''s hand, she still couldn''t understand Xiaoyun''s point.


    "But why don''t I just take it off? This wedding dress is so beautiful. Don''t you want to keep it as a memory for us?"


    Seeing Leyan''s plead, Xiaoyun stopped for a second. But his brain started to short-circuit as the helpless face of Leyan was too lewd.


    "Fine, I won''t damage it, but I still want you to keep it on... I have to admit, it just feels more exciting seeing you in this.


    It is just so white and pure, like a beautiful flower blooming in the air, waiting for someone to pick it up.


    Leyan''s face blushed a little, but she didn''t get distracted by it.


    "But honey, how are we going to... you know, like do it?"


    Leyan asked as she looked at her wedding dress, which was skin-tight and covered most of her body.


    "Don''t worry, just let me handle everything."


    Xiaoyun slowly lifted the wedding skirts and moved the fabric up to Leyan''s thighs, exposing his leg.


    "You know, I always wanted to y with your legs. But I just never got the chance to."


    As Xiaoyun gently touched Leyan''s leg from her thighs down to her ankles, Leyan felt a little shock traveling down her spine.


    "Hm? What is unique about it?"


    "It''s just so long and smooth. It''s thick just perfectly where I wanted it." Xiaoyun exined as he touched the other leg.


    "I don''t see what the appeal... It''s just a bunch of protein and fat¡ª¡ªoops, I didn''t mean to say that aloud."


    Leyan apologized as she felt she had ruined the mood a little by bringing something like this up.


    "It''s okay. You are a nurse, after all, babe..."


    Xiaoyun began lifting the fabric all the way to her waist, revealing her thighs and undergarmentspletely.


    "Babe... you really gave me a surprise."


    Xiaoyun was caughtpletely off guard as Leyan was wearing ck lingerie underneath the wedding dress.


    "You like it, honey? I was so nervous at the wedding that someone could see it..."


    Leyan''s face blushed red as Xiaoyun stared at it with his hand still up in the air.


    "Of course, I love it! Babe, you are so sexy."


    Xiaoyun finally puts the fabric to the side and moves his hand onto the lingerie.


    With a slight pull, Leyan''s secret was finally revealed to his eyes as Xiaoyun''s heart began racing faster and faster every second.


    "I thought somebody said the human body is just a bunch of flesh. Hmm, I wonder why somebody is already wet."


    Xiaoyun joked, lifting his wet finger to Leyan''s face after touching thebia a little.


    "Shut up, you dummy. You always have to bully me like this..."


    Leyan embarrassedly covered her face with her hands as if she was ashamed of what was happening to her body.


    Xiaoyunughed as he dragged Leyan''s hand away from her face, forcing her to see what was happening in front of her.


    Her shoulder strap was already dragged to the side, revealing matching lingerie that covered her breasts.


    "You are really brave today... Were you turned on the whole time during the wedding wearing this?"


    Xiaoyun moved his hand under the lingerie and rubbed the tip a little, which caused Leyan to let out a moaning sound that she never knew she could make.


    "I-I don''t know...Hm!"


    Hearing her sound, Xiaoyun began caressing her breasts, squeezing them into different shapes as it was way bigger than both of his hands.


    "Babe, how is your boobs so big? My hand can barely hold onto it... It almost feels like ying with slimes."


    "It''s all mom''s fault¡ª¡ªHm! I already had them when I was in elementary school¡ª¡ªHm..."


    Leyan tried to answer with a straightforward answer, but she couldn''t hold in her moans as Xiaoyun kept ying with her breasts.


    "Babe, you ready?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly stopped just as Leyan was about to climax from Xiaoyun ying with her breasts.


    "You can do whatever you like with me tonight... I''m all yours, my dear husband." Leyan wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s back and whispered into his right ear.


    Something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head as he instantly took off his pants and underwear, revealing his already fully erect cock.


    But his brain quickly snapped back as his first attempt failed, as Xiaoyun''s cock managed to slip right up and misspletely.


    "Geez... Let me help you."


    Leyan moved her hand to hold herbia open, revealing her precious vagina that hasn''t been deflowered yet.


    This time, Xiaoyun''s cock was finally able to go in, albeit only the tip, as Leyan suddenly screamed out in pain.


    "Ouch! Fuck! I''m going to die! It hurt so much!"


    Seeing Leyan''s tears and the pain on her face, Xiaoyun immediately stopped.


    "Are you okay? I can stop if you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could pull out and finish his sentence, Leyan held him in and locked him from leaving.


    "It''s okay. You can continue. I-I was just not prepared for it. Y-You can just go slower."


    "Okay... Just tell me if I need to stop."


    Xiaoyun began moving slowly as Leyan spread her leg a little more to make herself easier to position.


    As Xiaoyun''s n fully was inside Leyan''s vagina, he began to speed it up a little as he could feel the suction began wrapping around his cock.


    "Ouch... I''m okay. It just hurt a little now..." Leyan held in her pain this time as Xiaoyun pushed a third of it inside of her vagina.


    But as Xiaoyun looked down, he suddenly noticed blood beganing out where the two were connected.


    "Babe! Did I do something wrong? W- Why is there blood?"


    Xiaoyun panicked and immediately stopped as he noticed a little blood drop down there.


    "You silly, the blood just means my hymen broke. It''s just what some women have to go through in their first time."


    A tear dropped down from Leyan''s face as she patted Xiaoyun on the head to calm him down.


    "I love you, babe."


    Xiaoyun ran out of words as he wiped Leyan''s tears with his hand.


    "I love you too, honey."


    As the two embraced each other for a second, Leyan got a little impatient and began moving forward on her own.


    "Let me move... It feels better this way."


    Xiaoyun agreed to let Leyan take control as he was afraid of hurting Leyan by ident again.


    As Leyany on top of Xiaoyun, she finally started moaning in pleasure as her vagina finally got used to having his cock inside.


    "Honey, y-you can move¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªa-again, I-I''m fine now¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan could barely speak as her moaning got louder and louder, her body barely moving as just small movement was enough to make her feel pleasure.


    "Babe, I love you."


    Xiaoyun took back control as he pushed Leyan back down on the bed, along with his cock going in as far as possible.


    "Hm! It feels so good! H-Honey, are you enjoying this?" Leyan asked, wanting to make sure how Xiaoyun felt.


    "Yeah. Your inside is squeezing me so tightly!"


    Xiaoyun grunted in a low tone as he tried his best to hold it in, trying to let Leyan climax first as he started to learn where Leyan''s weak spot was.


    As Xiaoyun continued moving, Leyan''s wedding dress started bouncing up and down alongside her breasts, bouncing freely in the air as her lingerie couldn''t hold it in.


    Andbined with the fabric rubbing against both of them as they moved, the two were soon about to reach the climax.


    ---


    "Hm, where am I?"


    Wuli woke uppletely hung over, her vision still a little blurry as she barely could think straight.


    "I was drinking with Leyan''s dad, and then I... Why can''t I remember what happened after?"


    Wuli pressed her temple with her hand, trying her best to clear her mind as she shook her head a little.


    After sobering up a little, Wuli looked around her.


    "There''s Shuli. Hey Shuli, wake up."


    Wuli started shaking Shuli, only for Shuli to wake up just as hung over as her.


    "Hmm? Is it morning already?" Shuli asked as she sat up from the sofa.


    "It''s only eleven at night. Do you know where we are?"


    Wuli asked as she looked around the house, a little lost as she couldn''t recognize her surroundings.


    "Um... I remember Leyan and Songming were lifting us to the car. I think we are at their house."


    Shuli reached her conclusion as her mind finally sobered up, but her eyelids were extremely heavy.


    "Damn, I never knew Leyan''s house was this big... When I get rich, I am going to buy the same house."


    Wuli stood up to head towards a random direction as her lips were getting a little dry.


    "Yeah, sure, whatever... Let me just sleep for a few minutes."


    Shuli fell back to the sofa, asleep again, as she barely had any energy to do anything else.


    "Where is the kitchen?"


    Wuli aimlessly wondered until she identally walked into the kitchen.


    After drinking a cup of water, she carried another cup for Shuli and returned to the living room.


    "Hey, Shuli, wake up. Here''s some water."


    Wuli handed Banli her cup as she sat back down on the sofa.


    "Hm? Water? Thanks."


    As Shuli took a sip of the cold water, the coldness instantly awakened her mind.


    Suddenly, the two could hear someone screaming in paining from upstairs as the two were now both sobered and awake.


    "Shuli, do you hear something?"


    "Yeah, I hear it... It sounded like someone was screaming in pain."


    "How about we go check it?"


    "But this is Leyan''s ce. We shouldn''t explore someone''s house without permission."


    "Come on, I am sure she doesn''t mind. Her husband looks like a nice person, too... Come on, let go."


    Wuli held Shuli''s hand as the two walked towards the staircase.


    After getting all the way up to the second floor, the sound only got louder and louder.


    But the sound shifted from pain to pleasure as the two stopped right by the top of the staircase.


    "Um, today is their wedding night... I don''t think we should go any further here."


    Shuli stopped as it was abundantly clear it was Leyan''s moaning sounding from the bedroom.


    "Come on, are you not interested? Don''t you want to see it yourself? I remember when you took my vibrator in secret and¡ª¡ª"


    Shuli quickly covered Wuli''s mouth before she could finish.


    "Fine... this is such a stupid idea. If we get in trouble, it''s all your fault."


    "Yeah, yeah. All my fault if we get caught."


    As Shuli followed Banli towards the bedroom, the two noticed the bedroom door wasn''t closed all the way, leaving a little gap for them to peek inside.


    ---


    "Honey, I love you. I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Leyan was already on the edge of climax as Xiaoyun held her up in the air, forcing her to take his erect cock entirely as he lowered her body.


    "Babe, I am at my limit too. Do you want me to pull out?" Xiaoyun asked as the squeeze from Leyan''s inside was starting to make it impossible to hold on any longer.


    "No! Honey! Just cum inside!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI want to give you a baby!"


    Leyan turned her head around to kiss Xiaoyun,pletely unaware that her best friend was watching her having sex through the door gap.


    "Leyan face is so lewd... And his cock is so long. It''s certainly longer than that video I''ve seen."


    Shuli murmured as she thought back to the things she had browsed on the inte.


    "Yeah... Look like Leyan is really enjoying it. I am getting a little wet from just watching this."


    Wuli identally spoke thest part out loud, although the lower part of the wedding dress had already fallen back down to Leyan''s ankle, which would have covered most of the actions if it wasn''t see-through.


    "Hey Wuli... we have known each other since we were born, right?"


    Wuli''s face blushed as she looked at Shuli, confused by her sudden question.


    "Um, yeah. Our parents are best friends, and they always let us y together since our dads are battlefield friends."


    After Wuli replied to Shuli''s question, Shuli decided to be honest with herself.


    "I know this is a little embarrassing to say, but I am getting too turned on watching this. I can''t hold it anymore."


    As Shuli slowly moved her hand under her dress, Wuli''s face was inplete shock, seeing her own best friend touching herself in front of her.


    "W-What are you doing?" Wuli asked despite already knowing the answer.


    "I told you, I can''t just watch this and do nothing. This is all your fault... Please keep this a secret."


    Wuli nodded as the two shifted their attention back inside the room, but as Shuli rested her head on top of Wuli, she suddenly noticed Wuli herself was moving her hands below her suits.


    "Wuli is just like me..." Shuli thought to herself as she shifted her attention back to the action.


    ---


    "I''m cumming!"


    "Me too!"


    As Leyan''s body started to twitch uncontrobly, she also began to squirt all over the floor as her wedding dress began to get soaked in her cum.


    Xiaoyun suddenly felt he was hitting something hard, but it was much harder than before as he was pushing the whole thing at once.


    "Hm! Ouch! D-Don''t stop¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Seeing Leyan in pain but hearing her telling him not to stop, Xiaoyun chose to continue. But he started caressing her breasts and kissing her lips at the same time to distract her a little.


    Finally, after a while, the two stopped.


    Xiaoyun sat down on the bed while Leyan was still on top of him, their cock and vagina still connected as they rxed for a bit.


    "You dummy... You hit my cervix earlier."


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to do that. I''m sorry¡ª¡ª"


    "You silly, you can keep hitting it all you want. I know your cock is... a little longer than usual.


    But just don''t hit it too hard, okay? It''s still our first time, you know... I still need some time to get used to it."


    Seeing Leyan being so understanding, Xiaoyun immediately nodded in agreement.


    "But can you pull out for a second? I''m getting a little sore..."


    "O-Oh, right."


    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock out of Leyan''s vagina, the semen immediately began flowing right onto the wedding dress below.


    "Babe, you look so lewd in this... it''s like I am tainting someone''s innocence."


    Xiaoyun was slowly getting hard again as he put Leyan to the side of the bed.


    "I knew you were going to say that. That''s why you wanted to do this when I was wearing this, wasn''t it?


    "Maybe..." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as the two rested for a short moment.


    After the two were fully rested, Leyan noticed Xiaoyun waspletely hard again the whole time.


    "How about I take charge this time?" Leyan suggested.


    "Sure, my little princess riding me with a wedding dress?"


    Xiaoyunid back on the bed as Leyan stood up on top of the bed, with her hand holding the wedding fabric up as the semen was still dripping out of her vagina.


    Leyan slowly squatted down as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock pushing against herbia.


    "Hm! This feels so good..."


    Leyan could feel the emptiness inside her vagina had been filled once again as the cock entered deeper and deeper inside her vagina.


    "Well, babe, are you going to move?" Xiaoyun asked as Leyan sat still, with his cock fully submerged inside.


    Leyan slowly started riding Xiaoyun''s cock as her breasts were bouncing up and down with her lingerie.


    She could feel Xiaoyun''s cock hitting the deepest part as she used her entire weight to push herself down, even hitting her cervix again.


    "Ouch... I think I''m hitting my cervix a little too hard."


    Leyan slowed down a little but continued to go in just as deep, letting Xiaoyun grind on her cervix as if it was the only way to allow his entire cock inside.


    Xiaoyun could feel it as well, as Leyan started to tense up and get tighter and tighter inside.


    "Honey, I-I think I am reaching my limit again."


    Leyan started to move up and down faster and faster as she kept grinding her weak spot against his cock.


    "Me too."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but to grabbed her breasts and started sucking on them like a baby as they kept bouncing up and down right before him.


    "Stop that. You aren''t a baby¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan tries to stop Xiaoyun as she almost climaxes on the spot just from him ying with her breasts, but it only makes him even more interested.


    "Hmm. This is your weak spot?" Xiaoyun asked incoherently as he gently caressed the breasts with his hand while continuing suckling on the tips.


    "T-This is not fair¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"


    Leyan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore as she copsed on top of Xiaoyun, letting his cock hit her cervix once again as she climaxed.


    Just as Leyan was still recovering from her climax, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her over. And before she could say anything, he forced Leyan to get on all four and started ramming his cock inside.


    "Wait! I just came. It''s still very sensitive inside! I-I''m cumming!"


    Leyan instantly climaxes again as Xiaoyun has already figured out her weak spot, grinding against it to make her climax on the spot.


    "I''m about to cum too! Just a few more times."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel Leyan getting tighter and tighter inside, almost as if it was trying to squeeze his cock out of her vagina.


    "B-babe, please slow down. I-I already came t-three times!"


    Leyan slowly started getting dizzy, but Xiaoyun seemed to lose his mind as he just kept going faster and faster.


    "I''m cumming!"


    The two climaxed again as Xiaoyun held onto Leyan and unloaded all his semen inside Leyan''s vagina for the second time.


    "Geez... You were so rough earlier." Leyanined as she gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest.


    "Sorry. I just couldn''t help it. I was just on the edge when you stopped, so I just couldn''t help it."


    "Yeah, sure..."


    As the two rested for a bit, Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was hard again. So she decided to get on top before him could react and get ready for round three.


    Everything was going normal as the two quickly got back into the mood and were soon about to climax.


    But this time, the door suddenly got pushed open all the way, with Wuli and Shuli''s hands still inside their clothes, touching themselves as they fell to the ground.


    "Sorry!" Shuli and Wuli both apologized at the same time as the two tried to get back up.


    Leyan''s face instantly started blushing red as she quickly tried to cover herself, but she suddenly felt a surge of excitement as she realized her best friends had been watching the whole time.


    Xiaoyun was also caughtpletely off guard, but unlike Leyan, he could feel Leyan was already climaxing as it was bing so tight that he couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Ah!"


    Both Xiaoyun and Leyan screamed out as they both climaxed at the same time from shock, with Leyan''s squirt soaking her wedding dress even more as her vagina became filled with Xiaoyun''s semen.


    After a short moment, Leyan and Xiaoyun finally recovered as they came back to their senses.


    "Do you two mind getting out of the room?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing the two standing there the whole time.


    "W-We will get out right now."


    Wuli dragged Shuli out of the room and mmed the door close as they ran back down the stairs.


    Suddenly, Leyan started crying, and she copsed on top of Xiaoyun.


    "They saw everything... They will think I am whore now. How can I live anymore? I-I was acting so lewd and disgraceful¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan''s face looked extremely depressed as more and more tears dropped onto Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "It''s not disgraceful or anything. You''re overthinking it. You are just being yourself on the bed, and I love you for that. Nothing is going to change it."


    Xiaoyun wiped away Leyan''s tears as he gently patted Leyan''s head, trying his best tofort her.


    "Really?"


    Leyan''s sobbing slowed down a little as she looked up at Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yes, really. It''s perfectly healthy and normal to release your desires. Also, Shuli and Wuli are your best friends.


    They wouldn''t look down on you for that if they really were your friends. Not to mention that they were in the wrong for peeking," Xiaoyunforted Leyan as her sobbing finally stopped.


    "Thanks, honey..."


    As Leyan finally calmed down, Xiaoyun decided to ask something.


    "Hey babe, can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Are Shuli and Wuli... together? You know what I mean, right?"


    Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s question but decided to answer it anyway.


    "I don''t think so. They had been very close and knew each other before me... but they both said they liked that TV model in that drama show before."


    "Never mind. Let''s take a shower now, my dear princess."


    Xiaoyun lifted Leyan into the air, keeping their bodies connected as he carried Leyan in front of him.


    Leyan didn''t ask him to put her down. Instead, she wrapped her arm around his back, enjoying the ride as they got closer and closer to the restroom.

 Chapter 22: Yuqi and Leyans Treat(R-18)

    An hourter...


    When Xiaoyun and Leyan finally emerged from the restroom, both of their legs were tumbling as they walked downstairs to the living room.


    Wuli and Shuli were sitting on the sofa inplete silence, with the TV running a variety show.


    "Um... hey, sisters. You guys are awake now?"


    Leyan awkwardly waved as she tried her hardest to pretend nothing had happened.


    "Yeah... That alcohol was so strong I couldn''t believe I was knocked out, haha..." Wuli awkwardlyughed as she swirled her hair.


    Meanwhile, Shuli was too embarrassed to look back at the two as her hand rested on her knee.


    "Oh look, it''s past midnight. What a nice wedding trip it was. We all just got back home and are sitting down to rx, right?" Xiaoyun asked, holding Leyan''s hand tightly as they sat down on the sofa.


    "Yeah... Isn''t this variety show amazing, Shuli? I couldn''t believe that guy just dropped the ball like that."


    "Yeah, it''s pretty funny..." Shuli replied as she looked up a little before looking back down to her knee.


    "Look, Leyan. Nothing happened. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Xiaoyun gently patted Leyan on the back, trying tofort her, as she had been constantlyining about it earlier in the bathroom.


    But Leyan didn''t say anything as her face was still blushing red, just like the other two sitting on the sofa.


    "Anyway, do you two want me to drive you all back home? And don''t worry, I didn''t drink, so I can just drive you guys back."


    "It''s all good. My dad ising to pick us up¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Wuli was responding to Xiaoyun''s suggestion, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Oh, it must be my dad. Shuli, let''s go."


    Wuli and Shuli immediately got up from the sofa and rushed out of the house, not even letting Leyan say goodbye as they mmed the door closed.


    "Told you, they are just as embarrassed as you are. Babe, what you saw on them is much more leverage against them.


    Just think about it: Two women touching themselves while watching a married couple having sex¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, don''t say that. You are making it sound like ckmail... There isn''t value attached to that, okay?"


    Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest.


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    As the tension smoothers down, Xiaoyun finally decides to ask something in his mind.


    "Babe, do you want to go on a honeymoon? We could go to Hainan, Paris, or anywhere else in the world."


    Leyan thought for a second but then shook her head in the end.


    "I think I want to go back to work... I don''t want to leave the city when I just came back to it."


    "That''s fine with me..."


    As the two sat in silence for a short moment, Xiaoyun suddenly moved right next to Leyan''s shoulder.


    "Hey babe... Can I ask something?"


    "What?" Leyan raised her tone as she pushed Xiaoyun back a little.


    "I... I want to do it again." Xiaoyun whispered as he moved to her right ear.


    "But we already did it almost five times today... And we already took a shower."


    Leyan counted with her fingers as she thought back to the amount of time they had climaxed together.


    "Please, I just can''t get it down..." Xiaoyun pleaded as he moved Leyan''s hand towards the bulge down below.


    "Fine, you''re such a naughty dog... How are you hard again already?"


    Leyan sumbed to Xiaoyun''s request as she suddenly felt a sense of responsibility as his wife.


    "Woohoo! You''re the best babe!"


    Xiaoyun excitedly threw Leyan into the air before carrying her back upstairs.


    ---


    A month after the wedding...


    It was just another typical weekend, as Xiaoyun was rxing on the sofa reading the newspaper with Leyan scrolling on her phone.


    But suddenly, Leyan rushed to the restroom with her mouth holding something in.


    "Babe, are you good?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood by the bathroom doorway, holding a cup of water in his hand.


    "I think I am pregnant. I haven''t had a period for almost a month now," Leyan murmured as she sipped water from the cup.


    "Wait... I am bing a father?" Xiaoyun froze for a second before fully processing the news.


    "What do you think, you dummy! I wonder who has cumming inside so much every night as if there was no tomorrow."


    Leyan booped Xiaoyun right on the nose and ran away before he could react.


    "Hey, don''t boop me... Wait, be careful!" Xiaoyun warned as he began chasing right after her, which made her run even faster.


    "I can''t even see the belly yet! Don''t forget I am a nurse! I know when I need to stop."


    After running all the way to the backyard, Leyan finally stops.


    "Why you running¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan jumped right into the pool, causing a giant ssh that hit him in the leg.


    "Ah, it''s so refreshing on a hot day like this," Leyan murmured as she stood up on the shallow end of the pool.


    Xiaoyun jumps into the pool cannonball style and makes an even bigger ssh, forcing Leyan to cover her eyes.


    "Hey! Did you really have to do it that close?" Leyanined as she sshed water right on Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Too bad. That''s what you get for running away."


    As Xiaoyun wrapped his arm around Leyan, she suddenly noticed his eyes looked a little zoned out.


    "What are you thinking?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "I was just thinking about what we should name our kid... Do you have any ideas?"


    As Leyan paused to think, Xiaoyun quickly carried her to the even more shallow side of the pool.


    "How about Yuqi? I think it''s a pretty nice name."


    "Wait, isn''t that the same name as that drama show you watched yesterday?"


    "Maybeee¡ª¡ªBut it''s a nice name, though."


    Leyan jumped to the edge of the pool, quickly realizing she had no clue how to swim.


    "Yeah, sure, if it''s a girl, then we can name it Yuqi."


    "How about if it is a boy? You should give it a name," Leyan asked, giving Xiaoyun the option as she had no idea what a boy''s name would be.


    "It''s going to be a girl... I don''t know why, but I can just feel it." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the dream he had at night.


    ---


    The seventh month had passed, and Leyan''s belly was getting bigger, forcing her to take a pregnancy leave.


    Xiaoyun became increasingly busy as the market became morepetitive, often leaving Leyan home alone while he worked overtime.


    Fortunately, Leyan''s parents came to visit every day, and since she couldn''t work, she even picked up gardening as a side hobby.


    "I''m home," Xiaoyun said softly as he hung up his briefcase on the hanger.


    "Hey honey, wee back."


    Leyan gave Xiaoyun a hug and a light kiss as the two walked towards the living room.


    "How''s your mom and dad?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Oh, they''re fine. They just finished cooking."


    As they entered the kitchen, Leyan''s parents were already sitting at the table, waiting for Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, sorry foring homete, has some overtime work." Xiaoyun apologized as they sat down across from the two.


    "Its all good, you got to focus business first. To be honest, you guys didn''t need to have a baby this early¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan''s dad could finish, Leyan''s mom suddenly stepped in.


    "Says the one who made me pregnant when I was still in high school. Isn''t it quite funny that you say that?


    Only if I had a husband that took care of me when I was pregnant, but all I ended up with is someone broke and left his wife to deal with it herself."


    "Hey, that was an ident, okay? It''s not my fault that the protection broke, and I had to go to work in the city to make money for us¡ª¡ªAhem, ahem, let''s start eating!"


    Leyan''s dad quickly changed the topic, as he felt a little embarrassed about being exposed by his wife in front of Xiaoyun.


    The face of Leyan''s mom also got a little red as she realized she had revealed a little bit too much.


    "Yeah, let''s eat now." Leyan and Xiaoyun both said at the same time.


    ---


    As everybody finished eating, Leyan''s parents left the house despite the two offering them to stay.


    When asked why, Leyan''s dad gave the simple answer of wanting to smoke and didn''t want to endanger Leyan''s baby, and Leyan''s mom didn''t want to leave her husband alone.


    "Have I been really busytely? Leyan... am I a bad husband?" Xiaoyun asked, sounding disappointed in himself.


    "Honey, it''s fine. Don''t take mom''s word too seriously. You are doing fine." Leyanforted Xiaoyun as she gently patted him on the back.


    As the two sat in the living room in silence, something suddenly popped up in his mind.


    "Babe... I want to do it. We haven''t done it for so long." Xiaoyun pleaded as he suddenly felt a surge of energy in his body.


    "Fine, but you and I need to go take a shower first. And no touching, okay? I don''t want to slip in the shower," Leyan demanded.


    "Okay, you promised!" Xiaoyun excitedly epted the demand as he looked like a child who had just gotten free candy.


    ---


    After the shower, the twoy on the bed naked.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t do this..." Xiaoyun murmured as he noticed Leyan''s belly, which had been getting bigger.


    "Hey, it''s not just you who want it... I want it too."


    Leyan gently stroked Xiaoyun''s cock with her hands as she sat on top of Xiaoyun''s leg.


    "You sure this is safe?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned voice.


    "I am sure. I am a nurse, okay? Many people have done this. Don''t worry," Leyan reassures him.


    "Okay then... how do you want to do it?"


    "How about you push? It''s a bit too heavy for me to move up and down."


    "Sure."


    Xiaoyun moves in front of Leyan, then carefully pushes down his cock as he uses his hands to support himself frompressing the belly.


    "Hm!" Leyan let out a small moan as the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock entered inside her vagina.


    Xiaoyun slowly started moving as he rxed Leyan by caressing her breasts, which had gotten even bigger since her pregnancy.


    After feeling Leyan''s vagina was slippery enough, Xiaoyun finally began to push his cock further in.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun began using his mouth to suckle Leyan''s breasts like a baby.


    Suddenly, a little bit of liquid came out of Leyan''s breasts.


    "It feels so good, honey¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you!"


    Leyan moaned as Xiaoyun continued to suckle her breast and started grinding against her weak spot.


    "Um, honey, I think you arectating..." Xiaoyun pointed out as he swallowed the liquid.


    "What? Already? Does it taste good?" Leyan asked, sounding a little worried about the quality of her milk.


    "It tastes amazing! I can''t get enough of it..." Xiaoyun murmured as he kept suckling it until it dried up, which gave just enough for his mouth to be full.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun kissed Leyan and forced her to swallow down some of the milk he had gathered.


    "So what do you think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s a little sweet, like almond milk... But don''t do that again, okay? It feels weird drinking my own milk," Leyan warned, unable to believe what Xiaoyun had just done to her.


    "My bad. But it looks like I''ll need to do this every day until the babyes out."


    "Oh, stop it. You aren''t a baby¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled out a little and then turned Leyan with her back facing him.


    "Let''s do it like this. It''s a lot easier for both of us."


    "O-Okay¡ª¡ªHm! T-That''s too deep¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan''s body instantly started twitching a little as Xiaoyun lifted Leyan into the air, forcing her body to take the entirety of his cock.


    With every pump, Xiaoyun could feel her flesh inside, squeezing his cock as if it was begging him to cum.


    And soon enough, he could feel Leyan was about to climax, so he started going faster in and out of Leyan''s vagina.


    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Leyan moaned out loud, her body began squirting out all over his leg. But Xiaoyun showed no sign of stopping as he continued moving in and out of her vagina.


    "Wait¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHoney! Put me down for a second. I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªneed to take a break."


    Hearing Leyan''s plead, Xiaoyun stopped immediately and gentlyid her back down on the bed.


    "Don''t exhaust yourself too much, okay? Just tell me when you are ready."


    Xiaoyun closed his eyes as he rested next to Leyan, with his cock still painfully erect with no relief in sight.


    Seeing Xiaoyun holding it in for her, Leyan felt a little touched. So she decided to get back up as she approached closer to his cock with her lips.


    "Babe, you¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun''s face was shocked as Leyan was suckling on his cock, which she had refused every time he asked for it.


    "I decided to give you *Slurp* a little treat since you are so nice today. But tell me when *Slurp* you are going to cum, okay?


    I don''t want to have that happenst time¡ª¡ªIf it goes inside my nose, I''m never doing this again."


    Leyan''s face suddenly blushes as she thinks back to thest time she did it for Xiaoyun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Leyan starts to suckle his cock as if it were a lollipop, slowly peeling the foreskin back and forth with her tongue.


    But suddenly, Leyan started tightening her mouth to create a vacuum seal, making Xiaoyun almost let it out on the spot.


    After what felt like forever to Leyan, Xiaoyun reached his limit as Leyan began teasing the small hole in the ns.


    "I''m cumming soon!"


    "Just cum! Don''t worry *Slurp* about it! Just let it all *Slurp* out!"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore as Leyan''s lewd, watery sound from her lips was just too sexy.


    But before he let it all out, Xiaoyun pulled out at thest second, surprising Leyan, who expected him to unload it inside her mouth.


    "Geez... you could have let me just drink it all, and I wouldn''t have to go take a shower again."


    Leyanined as the semen made it impossible for her to open her eyes, forcing her to wipe her face several times with her hand.


    "Sorry. I was just thinking about how to avoid having it get inside your nose." Xiaoyun apologized as he gathered several tissues for Leyan to use.


    "Well, at least none of it got on the bed... Next time, just let it out inside my mouth."


    With all the semen in hand, Leyan suddenly poured it into her mouth and swallowed it whole right before Xiaoyun''s eye.


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    "Men love it when their wife swallows their seeds, right?"


    Leyan tilted her head slightly as she looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with an innocent look.


    "You''re ying with fire right now... Are you really trying to pass out or what?"


    "Pass out? You mean someone surrendering after their wife squeezes them clean?"


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could grab Leyan, she jumped out of bed and bolted towards the bathroom.


    "If you catch me, I''ll let you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan let out a small moan as a tease as she ran towards the bathtub, with Xiaoyun in hot pursuit as he ran towards the bathroom door.


    ---


    A few monthster...


    It was finally the day, as Leyan fell intobor during the middle of the night.


    As Xiaoyun rushed inside the hospital room, the doctor was already inside.


    "Hello, are you Leyan''s husband?" The nurse asked as she stopped Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Okay, I need you to put this on. She wants you to go in."


    The nurses helped Xiaoyun put on a sheet and then walked him inside the delivery room.


    Leyan was lying on the bed, with the doctor standing behind the curtain.


    "Just rx and take a deep breath," the doctor murmured as Leyan tried to maintain a steady breathing pattern.


    "Babe, I''m here, don''t worry."


    Xiaoyun rushed to Leyan''s side and held her hand.


    "Okay, now push steadily and focus on your breathing."


    As Leyan tried her best to maintain focus, Xiaoyun held her hand tightly as there was nothing much he could do besides a few words of encouragement.


    ---


    Several hourster.


    "Congrattions, it''s a healthy girl."


    The baby''s crying sound began to echo throughout the room as it finally felt the outside world for the first time.


    "Can I hold her?" Leyan asked.


    "Of course, but only for a few seconds, though."


    The doctor carefully ced the baby in Leyan''s arms as Xiaoyun moved closer to see it.


    "It''s our daughter, honey."


    Leyan looked extremely exhausted, but her voice was full of excitement.


    "Yes, our beautiful daughter..."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as it was finally over.


    ---


    After a week, Leyan and Xiaoyun were able to bring the baby back home.


    "Qiqi is so cute," Leyan murmured as she held Yuqi in her arms.


    "Yeah, she is cute... Hey, babe, let''s not do that again," Xiaoyun asked as he started up the engine.


    "Wait, why?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "I don''t want to see you in pain again. I know you wanted to give me a boy, but I don''t care if it is a boy or a daughter.


    And don''t listen to your parents how you need to give birth to a boy. They are just old-fashioned."


    "Songming... You are so sweet. But I think I can handle it. It was barely any difficulty at all. The doctor even said it was the smoothest she had ever done.


    I also want a boy. I have always wanted a big family like my dad and mom. You can afford to pay the fee anyway, right?"


    "Fine, as long as you want it. I guess I won''t ever need to use protection, then," Xiaoyun joked.


    "Yeah, yeah. I am going to make you bankrupt before I finish giving birth," Leyan joked back.


    "Let''s at least take a year break or something. I don''t want to damage your body."


    Xiaoyun''s tone became serious as he didn''t want her to feel as if he was just using her as a baby-making machine.


    "Yeah, that''s probably for the best..." Leyan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 23: The Twins and Memories

    A yearster.


    While Xiaoyun and Leyan were on a vacation to Hainan, she suddenly threw up again.


    After a doctor''s visit, it was revealed that Leyan was pregnant again, which didn''t surprise the the two as they stopped wearing protection to give Yuqi a sibling.


    However, what was concerning to the two was how the belly was getting much bigger thanst time.


    As months went by, Leyan could barely walk despite being able to walk easily thest time she was pregnant.


    So the two decided to check with an ultrasound at the hospital, which revealed Leyan was having a twin.


    "Oh my god, this has to be a joke... This can''t be happening."


    Xiaoyun suddenly copsed to the chair behind him as he covered his face in despair.


    "What''s wrong, honey?" Leyan asked, confused by Xiaoyun''s sudden outburst.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well right now. I''ll be backter."


    "Songming¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could ask why, Xiaoyun rushed out of the room, seemingly to be scared of something.


    ---


    After leaving the hospital, Xiaoyun sat down in a nearby park and tried his best not to think about anything.


    Eventually, someone tapped his shoulder.


    As Xiaoyun turned around, Wuli was right behind him.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking like a lost sheep? Why aren''t you with Leyan?" Wuli asked curiously as she sat next to Xiaoyun.


    "I-I don''t know... It''s not Leyan''s fault. I am just... sick."


    "Sick? You looked perfectly fine to me."


    After a short silence between the two, Xiaoyun finally spoke up again.


    "The twins she is having are going to be a boy and a girl."


    "Oh, you guys are having a twin? Congrats."


    As Wuli congratted Xiaoyun, she suddenly noticed He didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he looked the opposite, as he still maintained a cold face.


    "Um... Do you only want one instead of a twin?"


    "No, it''s not that. The doctor didn''t say it was going to be a boy or a girl, but I keep having memories of seeing Leyan with both."


    "Huh? Are you sure you''re not just having deja vu or something?" Wuli suggested.


    "I''m sure of it. The same thing happened when she had Yuqi. I even bet with her, guessing it was going to be a girl."


    "Well, that''s just a 50/50 bet. Besides, why are you looking so depressed? You should be happy Leyan is carrying a twin for you.


    Do you know how many women refuse to go through pregnancy for their husbands? Cheer up, man."


    Wuli pped Xiaoyun on the back, but Xiaoyun still looked just as depressed as earlier.


    "Okay. Just tell me what''s the issue... Don''t just sit here looking all depressed and keep it to yourself."


    After almost sitting still for ten minutes, Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up.


    "Can I tell you something? I don''t want you to tell it to Leyan."


    "What is it? I promise I won''t tell her."


    "I think I might not be from here."


    "Huh? Like an alien of some sort?"


    "Yeah, exactly. My memory has been constantly dreaming of some sort of Zombie apocalypse.... What''s more sick is I have been to dream of fucking Leyan."


    Wuli froze for a second beforeing back to her senses. She couldn''t believe what had juste out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Are you crazy? What Zombie apocalypse? You are probably just seeing too many movies or conspiracy theories. A-Also, Leyan is literally your wife. What''s wrong with dreaming about that?"


    Wuli stuttered a little as her brain suddenly shed back to the night she saw the two doing in the bedroom with Shuli.


    "But the issue is..."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to confess to Wuli.


    "I was dreaming as if I was her son... doing it with Leyan from the future."


    Wuli''s mouth dropped for a second as she was caught off guard again. But this time, she instantly drew up a conclusion.


    "Xiaoyun... I think you need to see a psychiatrist. You are clearly not in your right mind¡ª¡ªUm, maybe it''s just some mommy kink. I had seen a lot of people like that kind of stuff."


    Wuli quickly changed her answer at thest second when she noticed that Xiaoyun''s face had suddenly turned dark.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun, if you really love Leyan, you shouldn''t leave her in the hospital like this. Are you going to leave Leyan just because of some memory?


    Come on, let go. Stop sitting here and worry over something that might not even happen. Leyan needs you right now."


    Wuli helped Xiaoyun back up as they began walking toward the hospital.


    "You''re right... I need to be there for her. Thank you, Wuli."


    ---


    As the days got closer and closer tobor, Xiaoyun''s anxiety had only gotten worse.


    Leyan could tell Xiaoyun was hiding something from her, but when she asked about it, Xiaoyun simply smiled and said nothing.


    Just as Leyan was staying in the hospital, anticipating going throughbor, Xiaoyun was still sitting at home with Wuli right in front of him.


    "Xiaoyun, why are you still sitting here? Is it really that big of an issue? Even Leyan can notice you''ve changed." Wuli pointed out in anger.


    "I-I changed?"


    Xiaoyun looked back at Wuli in surprise.


    "Yes, you had been drowning yourself in work on purpose and barely even touched her. Does Leyan be less attractive to you because she has given birth?"


    Wuli spoke louder and louder as if she were questioning a suspect who was guilty of something.


    "What? No, I just haven''t had the time... And how do you know I¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun is about to question Wuli, she suddenly flips out in pure anger.


    "That''s beside the point! You men are really just a bunch of dirty pigs. Why did Leyan even marry you?"


    Wuli immediately got up from the sofa, getting ready to leave as she put her shoe back on.


    "I''m sorry. That memory haunts me every time I fall asleep. I don''t know how I''m going to face her."


    Xiaoyun finally confesses his anxiety as he runs out of solutions to keep himself going.


    "Always that stupid memory. Your son isn''t even born yet, and you''re scared of your son. You are just fucked in the head."


    Wuli suddenly ps Xiaoyun right in the face, leaving a very visible red mark.


    "Why did you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could stand up and ask why, Wuli started rolling up her sleeve.


    "You know what, let me knock some sense into you before you ruin Leyan''s marriage."


    Wuli pulled him upright by the cor as she pped Xiaoyun''s face on repeat. But Xiaoyun doesn''t resist, as if he knows he is in the wrong.


    "YOU KNOW HOW MUCH LEYAN HAD TO SUFFER? She has to go throughbor twice for YOU! AND YOU OVER HERE are sitting here being all indecisive.


    Do you know how much precious time you wasted? She could have been marrying someone who isn''t sick in the head like you and has a happy family.


    BUT YOU ARE A FUCKING DICKHEAD. YOU DON''T DESERVE TO BE A FATHER. WAKE THE FUCK UP. Do you hear me? If you still love Leyan, what the hell are you waiting for?"


    Wuli finally let go of Xiaoyun as he copsed onto the sofa, his head still dizzy. However, the dizziness wasn''t from the p.


    Rather, it was from Wuli''s words.


    "I... You fucking right, I should be there for her."


    Xiaoyun''s eyes looked determined as if he had finally be a changed man.


    "Finally, some sense has gotten into you. Go now before you ruin your marriage."


    Wuli let out a sigh of relief as she fixed Xiaoyun''s cor back up before pushing him to the garage.


    Before Xiaoyun could fully process everything, he was already in his car, with Wuli sitting next to him.


    ---


    In the hospital.


    "Is Xiaoyun here?" Leyan asked as she turned to the right where Shuli was standing.


    "Nope. That idiot is probably still at home right now, but I called Wuli to check up on him," Shuli responded.


    "It''s fine... You guys don''t need to be so harsh on him... I think he''s just going through some¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, the door to the room was opened.


    "Okay, ma''am, it''s time."


    The doctor kicked Shuli out of the room as several nurses came in with different equipment forbor.


    A few minutester...


    As Xiaoyun and Wuli rushed towards where Leyan was staying, they noticed Shuli already standing outside by the door.


    "Xiaoyun! What took you so long?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "This idiot couldn''t get over his mental block earlier. Anyway, go in before it''s toote, you dummy." Wuli exined.


    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back as he knocked on the door and waited.


    After a short second, a nurse came out.


    "We can''t allow you guys¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m Leyan''s husband. Can I please be with her?"


    "What took you so long? You don''t know your wife is going throughbor today," the nurse asked curiously as she closed the door.


    Xiaoyun only awkwardly scratched his head as the nurse walked him inside the room and then helped him put on a sheet to cover himself.


    After everything was prepared, Xiaoyun could finally walk to Leyan''s bed.


    "I''m here, Leyan. I''m so sorry for leaving you like this." Xiaoyun sincerely apologized as he moved closer to her hand.


    "Hm? What happened to your face?" Leyan asked curiously as she noticed Xiaoyun''s bruises on his face.


    "It''s nothing. I just fell down the stairs. I love you, babe."


    "Why did Wuli say to you? You sound like a different person... But I like it." Leyan smiled as the doctor and nurses finished setting everything up.


    ---


    A weekter...


    Leyan and Xiaoyun were able to bring the twins back home after a checkup to ensure their health.


    And just as Xiaoyun had predicted, it was a boy and a daughter.


    Still, Xiaoyun has moved on and didn''t think much of it, as the moment he saw the two babies, every doubt disappeared.


    "Hey honey, what should we name our kids?"


    "How about Xiaoyun and Xiaoyue? And we can just call our daughter Yueyue to make it easier to distinguish them." Xiaoyun suggested, using the same name as the one in his memory illusions.


    "What a coincidence. I was thinking that, too."


    "Well then, let''s go home now!"


    ---


    Another week quickly went by.


    Xiaoyun finally decided to quit his job full-time job, opting to asionally go to work to spend more time with Leyan and the three babies.


    Somehow, thepany started to be more profitable as the new prospects were allowed to be more hands-on and bring new and risky ideas.


    Leyan''s parents also drove back to Xiaoyun''s house to let Leyan take care of Yuqi once again, as she had been brought away during the week of herbor.


    Everything was going peacefully at home as Xiaoyun''s and Leyan''s rtionship was now closer than ever.


    But just as the twins were about a year old, Leyan suddenly decided to ask Xiaoyun something.


    "Hey honey, do you think we should hire a maid or a babysitter? I want to go back to work. I kind of miss it.


    Yuqi is almost three years old now, and I can store the breast milk for the twins every morning."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.


    "I mean, I can take care of the three. I barely go to work now. But are you sure you want to leave the kids? Xiaoyun and Yueyue are going to miss you."


    Xiaoyun raises his concern as he helps Yuqi build a small wooden block castle on the floor.


    "Yeah. I''m sure of it. I think I''ve been spending too much time with kids... I''m getting a little tired, especially from the crying."


    Leyan unbuttons her shirt and raises her arms to allow the twins to start suckling her breasts.


    "I still remember someone said they wanted a ''big family.'' Hmm, I wonder who that was." Xiaoyun joked.


    Suddenly, Yuqi identally runs over the small castle the two had just finished building and starts crying.


    "Qiqi, don''t cry, okay? Daddy is going to build a new one¡ªan even bigger one that you had never seen before."


    Xiaoyun gently patted Yuqi on the back as he began building it with his other hand.


    "I''m serious. It feels like we have no time for ourselves, you know." Leyan''s face suddenly blushed red as she looked down at the twins.


    "Fine, you can go back to work. I will just stay home and take care of our children... Yuqi, here''s your new castle!"


    As Xiaoyun finally finished building the castle, Yuqi began to examine it by walking around in a circle.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the front door.


    Xiaoyun got up and went to open the door, only to see Wuli and Shuli outside.


    "Come on in."


    Leyan waved as she noticed the two outside as well.


    "Oh my god, is that Yuqi? She''s so cute!" Shuli yelled out as she excitedly rushed over to Yuqi and hugged her.


    "Hey, Leyan, how is it going?" Wuli asked as she sat down next to Leyan.


    "I''m doing fine. How about you?"


    "Well, I just got fired after punching somebody who tried to harass me. They really think my ck belt Taekwondo was just joking."


    Wuli looked a little defeated as she thought back to what happened yesterday.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, we were just looking for a babysitter. Do you want to do it?" Leyan suggested.


    "Nah, I hate being near babies. I don''t have the heart like Shuli."


    "Hey! Babies are so cute! Don''t say that!" Shuli yelled back, identally scaring Yuqi into crying again.


    "Hey Qiqi, look, it''s a train!"


    Xiaoyun took out a toy train, and Qiqi was instantly distracted as she stopped sobbing.


    "Well, I am still surprised Shuli still has a job as a kindergarten teacher when she always yells so loud," Wulimented.


    "Well, maybe being loud is how someone controls a bunch of unruly kids in kindergarten," Leyanmented back.


    As the two watched Shuli and Xiaoyun y with Yuqi, Wuli suddenly noticed something about Leyan.


    "Um, Leyan... was your chest always this big, or am I going crazy?"


    "Oh, these? They just get bigger when you have kids. To be honest, I kind of hate it. In less than a year, I have had three different sizes of bras.


    And they''re just so heavy to carry around... If it weren''t for Xiaoyun, who asked me to keep it, I would have asked for reduction surgery." Leyanined, not seeing Wuli''s face turn jealous, who was only a third of her size.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.


    "I be right back."


    ---


    The phone call was from his business partner, who had been calling for the past several weeks.


    "What you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood in the backyard alone.


    "I just wanted to remind somebody that people are getting jealous of a certain person who is making a lot of money."


    "I thought I still had one more year¡ª¡ª"


    "Yeah, but some people are getting impatient. I can only tell them back for so long before something bad happens," the trading partner warned.


    "Fine. I will announce thepany''s going public next week. How much of the percent do they want?"


    "The officials and businessmen don''t want much, just forty percent."


    "Forty percent? Are you crazy? The best I can do is thirty percent." Xiaoyun yelled in anger.


    "I''m just a messenger. There''s no point arguing with me. Just one more thing you might want to hear.


    I heard that some higher-ups consider the contracts you made the stockholder sign to be void and that a certain securitymissioner is under investigation for abuse of power.


    If I were you, you might want to please them. But that''s just me... You want your family safe, right?"


    Hearing the threat, Xiaoyun quickly calmed back down as he thought about it for a second.


    "Fine, I will do forty percent. But you have to wait until next month." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "There''s no need to y smart. We know what you''re trying to pull off. Trust me, just go public. You will get even more money to make yourpany bigger¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone before his business partner could finish talking.


    "And a bunch of stockholders are holding me back, huh?" Xiaoyun murmured as he walked back to the living room.


    "Hey, Shuli and Wuli, if I am willing to pay you two double your sry of whatever you have right before, can you two be our babysitters?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly suggested, which surprised Leyan as she thought Xiaoyun wanted to raise the kids himself.


    "What''s wrong, honey?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice as she realized it had something to do with the phone call.


    "I am going to get extremely busy next week... I can''t keep mypany private anymore." Xiaoyun admits it as he didn''t want to hide it from Leyan.


    "Um, sure, the kindergarten is in summer break right now anyway. I got nothing else better to do."


    Seeing Shuli agreeing to it, Wuli nodded in agreement as well.


    "Fine, not like I have anything better to do."


    "Well honey, look like we found our babysitter."


    "Yeah... I guess."


    Leyan felt a little concern for her babies as she looked back at her two best friends.


    "Don''t worry, I am a professional! I''m qualified to be a teacher! I can teach Yuqi and even give early education to the twins!"


    As Shuli lifted Yuqi in pure excitement, Yuqi suddenly burst into tears again.


    "Daddy! Help!"


    Wuli facepalmed as she grabbed Yuqi away from Shuli and put her back down onto the castle.


    "Are you sure we should have them as our babysitter?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice as the two started trying different thing to make Yuqi smile.


    "I''m sure of it. There''s no one I trust more than these two."

 Chapter 24: Nami and Hot Tub (R-18)

    A year had passed since the birth of Xiaoyun and Yueyue.


    Thepany had more ups and downs than in the past, just like Xiaoyun had imagined as it went public.


    His decisions to adapt graduate students'' newer strategies faced much more pushback from stockholders as they preferred the old, safer strategy that are already proven in the market.


    Still, thepany has grown three times as big during this time, and Xiaoyun has be much busier, albeit still managing to squeeze in some time with the family.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan were now reaching twenty-four. At least that''s what Xiaoyun''s ID cards say.


    The two have also been using protection as they no longer wanted any more kids as it was already hectic enough to deal with three kids.


    Unfortunately, their careful nning was ruined when they both got drunk after a soiree party.


    And when Leyan woke up, the only thing she could feel was how full her vagina felt as Xiaoyun released all his seed deep inside her.


    The two initially regretted it heavily but decided to go with the flow in the end.


    But just a few weekster, it quickly came back to haunt Xiaoyun during a weekend break.


    ---


    "Hey, honey... I-I think I might be pregnant again."


    Leyan brought the news to Xiaoyun as she held up her positive pregnancy test for him to see.


    "You serious? There''s no way that single time really causes this... Babe, you¡ª¡ª"


    "Are you using me of cheating?" Leyan angrily looked back at Xiaoyun in disbelief.


    "What? I''ll never doubt you, babe. I thought you just grabbed my used condom and just poured¡ª¡ª"


    "I''ll never do that... Honey, do I really look that desperate to you?" Leyan asked as she looked back at Xiaoyun with a cute, innocent face.


    "You''re right, you''re right... I guess that single time really ruined all our efforts... But how about we just abort¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan interrupted him as she threw the pregnancy test into the trashcan.


    "No, I want to keep it. You remember that night you said I could keep it if I got pregnant from it."


    Thinking back to that night, Xiaoyun mentally pped himself in the face before nodding in agreement.


    "Fine... But remember, this is yourst one, okay? I don''t want everyone to think I''m forcing you to do all this."


    "Yeah, yeah. I''m happy with four... How about this, I can tie my tubes¡ª¡ª"


    "No, no, there''s no need for that. If you really want more kids that badly, it''s not like I''m going to die over another kid after this."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Leyan before she could finish talking, as he didn''t want to force Leyan to do something so extreme for his sake.


    "Aww, honey, you are so sweet. I love you so much! Mwah!"


    Leyan happily kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as she couldn''t believe how much he was willing topromise with her.


    "Well, now I think about it. It isn''t all bad... At least I don''t have to use protection anymore until ites out," Xiaoyun joked as he tapped Leyan''s belly.


    "Yeah, yeah. How about I let you do whatever you want with me today as a reward for letting me keep it?" Leyan yfully responded.


    "Really? I actually want to try something for a long time." Xiaoyun suddenly smirked a little.


    "It better not be anything weird, okay? Qiqi and the twins are still sleeping." Leyan whispered.


    "I know, I know..."


    ---


    "Where are we going?" Leyan asked in confusion as Xiaoyun led her to the backyard.


    "To the hot tub! I was already nning it before you told me all this." Xiaoyun yelled out as he closed the backyard door.


    "Ugh, it''s so cold outside, though," Leyanined as her body started shivering.


    "That''s even better. The whole point of a hot tub is to use it when it''s cold."


    Xiaoyun quickly removed all his clothes. Meanwhile, Leyan hesitated for a second but decided to remove all her clothes after seeing Xiaoyun jumping straight into the hot tub naked.


    "Ah, it''s so rxing," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat on the built-in seats, which had water jets gently massaging him.


    "Oh my god... I never knew hot tubs were this good... Why didn''t we do this earlier?" Leyan murmured as she felt all her tiredness from work disappear.


    "Well, today was just cold enough, as I checked the weather report. It''s hard to use a hot tub when it''s always so hot."


    As the two rxed in the hot tub, a cold gust of wind hit them right in the face.


    "It''s getting close to fall, huh," Xiaoyun murmured.


    "Yeah..." Leyan replied quietly.


    Both of them look up through the ss as the moon shines right on top of them. The only things they can hear are the hot tub''s water sound and the wind''s breeze rattling through the leaves.


    "Leyan, you said I can do whatever I want with you tonight, right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Um, yeah, I guess those three can''t hear us out here."


    Leyan''s face turned a little red, but Xiaoyun couldn''t tell if her shyness or the hot tub caused it.


    "Can you close your eyes first?" Xiaoyun requested.


    "That''s all you asking for?"


    Leyan sounded a little surprised, as the request sounded too simple, almost as if it were some sort of set-up trap.


    "Not exactly. Come on, just close your eyes first." Xiaoyun impatiently hurried.


    "Fine..."


    As Leyan closed her eyes, Xiaoyun slowly lifted Leyan on top of him. And before Leyan could think, she could feel something hard rubbing against her crotch.


    "Geez, stop teasing me already. Just put it in."


    Leyan eyes were still closed, as Xiaoyun hadn''t told her to open her eyes yet. But her voice signaled him to continue.


    "Remember, you said I can do whatever I want with your body."


    Hearing Xiaoyun repeating the same line, Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And her bad feeling was quickly confirmed as Xiaoyun''s erect cock only touched herbia once before moving back.


    "W-wait, stop. What are you d-doing?"


    Leyan''s voice started to stutter as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock right behind her back entrance.


    "You said ''anything,'' so obviously, I am just not going to let my chances fly by," Xiaoyun whispered into her ears as he began trying to push it in a little.


    "B-but it''s dirty. And there''s a lot of germs in there." Leyan moved forward a little, trying to buy time as she tried to convince Xiaoyun to back off.


    "I don''t mind it; every part of you is perfect for me. Besides, we are in a hot tub right now."


    Seeing the back entrance unable to even fit the tip in, Xiaoyun decided to stick a finger in first.


    "Hm! You¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan''s brain froze for a second as her body felt something entering her ass alongside a little bit of water.


    "Babe, how do you feel right now?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, inserting his finger a little deeper.


    "It feels a little weird... Can we just do it normally?" Leyan pleaded as she felt something weird was being triggered within her.


    Xiaoyun ignored Leyan''s request as he put another finger in, then stopped after the third one as it couldn''t fit any more in.


    "C-can we stop?" Leyan pleaded as she could see all three of Xiaoyun''s fingers inside her ass.


    "Not yet."


    Slowly, Xiaoyun began moving his finger. From moving in and out to sideways, it started to create a little bit more space for another finger.


    Still, it was extremely tight, and the moment he pulled a finger out, it retracted back to its original shape.


    "Hm¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan quickly covered her moans as a sudden shock of pleasure traveled through her spine.


    "Oh, somebody is getting off... I thought somebody was immune to this."


    Xiaoyun suddenly pulled out all four of his fingers and lifted Leyan again.


    "S-Shut up. I still can''t believe we''re doing this... Just make it quick, okay?" Leyan murmured as she prepared herself for what was about to happen.


    "I can''t make it quick if you''re so tense. Just calm down and rx a little, okay?"


    Xiaoyun grabbed Leyan''s breasts and began massaging them to distract her from what was about to happen.


    But it was still not enough, so Xiaoyun flipped Leyan over and started suckling onto Leyan''s tip.


    "It''s not going to happen¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªD-Don''t drink all of it, I need to feed the twinter¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Xiaoyun began to suckle more breast milk, he suddenly stopped and moved up to Leyan''s face.


    Before she could react, he forcefully made her open her mouth and made her gulp down some of it.


    "Did you really have to do¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan was about to ask Xiaoyun why, her body was finally rxed, and the space Xiaoyun had made earlier allowed a small gap.


    "Ouch! It hurts! It''s too big¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun took his chances and finally was able to insert the tip of his cock inside Leyan''s ass.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be fine... Your body can handle a full-grown baby." Xiaoyunforted Leyan as he began slowly pushing in further.


    "S-Shut up! They are not even the same hole¡ª¡ªOuch! Can you go slower for a second?"


    Xiaoyun slowed down just as she wanted and began teasing Leyan''s breasts again with his tongue to rx her even more.


    After a while, Leyan finally stopped groaning in pain as her ass finally got used to having a foreign object inside.


    Although it was no longer painful, it barely gave Leyan any pleasure. But as Xiaoyun pushed further and further in, she suddenly felt the same shock traveling down her spine again.


    "That weird feeling again¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan couldn''t describe how she felt, but her moaning told Xiaoyun everything he needed to know.


    "Babe, you are so tight, I can barely move."


    Xiaoyun could only move up and down a little at a time as the inside of Leyan''s ass was almost growing a mind of its own as it constantly tried to push it out.


    Even though it felt like being pushed out, it was more of being constantly stroked from all sides as it kept massaging his cock from every angle.


    "Not my fault¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t control it at all."


    Leyan slowly reached her hand down as she opened herbia with her finger, with her other hand touching her breasts as Xiaoyun''s hand was focused on carrying her.


    "I am going to start moving faster... Tell me how you feel, okay?" Xiaoyun warned as he began humping faster and faster.


    "O-Okay¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so weird... It''s like I''m being fucked in the vagina, but there''s nothing there¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, Leyan''s ass became so tight that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I feel something¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªhitting my cervix, but there is nothing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan fully copsed on top of Xiaoyun as she climaxed for the first time through being fucked in the ass.


    Xiaoyun could see Leyan squirting underwater as her body began to twitch much more intenselypared to the past.


    On top of that, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan climaxing multiple times at once as her ass was tightening so much he couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun began ejacting as he sprayed his hot semen deep into Leyan''s ass, giving Leyan a little burning sensation as she could feel something hot flowing inside her.


    But it was in apletely different ce than usual as her first experience doing anal came to an end.


    ---


    Leyan and Xiaoyuny in bed in their pajamas as they got out of the hot tub and took a shower.


    "I am never doing this again!"


    Leyan punches Xiaoyun''s chest in anger as the thought of what happened earlier was too much embarrassment to handle.


    "Yeah, yeah, I got my reward already anyway."


    As the two cuddled in bed, something suddenly popped up in Xiaoyun''s mind.


    "Babe... If I disappear one day, can you take care of¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey! Don''t say that kind of thing. We are going to be together until the end. Then we can watch them get married, and maybe we can be grandparents."


    Leyan held Xiaoyun''s lip close, not letting go until he nodded in agreement.


    "Ahem, let''s go to sleep now. Goodnight, babe."


    "Goodnight, honey."


    ---


    Nine monthster, Leyan went intobor with Xiaoyun on his side.


    It was a healthy daughter, and the two named her Nami.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan both decided to take a break from work to care for Nami until she was one year old.


    As time flew by, Yuqi was now in first grade, and the twins were old enough to attend the kindergarten where Shuli worked.


    Meanwhile, Nami was being taken care of by Wuli and Shuli as Leyan went back to work as a nurse.


    But one day, just as Xiaoyun was getting in the car to drive to work, suddenly, a robotic voice appeared in his head.


    "You have one more month left."


    "Huh? Who was that?"


    Xiaoyun looked around, only to see himself in the car and nothing that could have caused the strange sound.


    "It must be another illusion." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he disregarded it and drove toward thepany.


    Just as he was about to arrive at thepany, a car suddenly sped up behind him and crashed right into his car''s bumper.


    With a violent shake, Xiaoyun''s car''s airbag instantly triggers and pops right in front of his face.


    He could see blood dripping down his head as he slowly fell unconscious.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    Xiaoyun felt like he just had a long dream. But this time, the dream was much more clear than the memory fragments and shbacks in the past.


    "Hey honey, you''re finally awake!" Leyan excitedly rushed towards Xiaoyun on the bed.


    "Um, mom?" Xiaoyun instinctively said out loud as he looked toward Leyan.


    "Hm? Honey, why are you calling me mom? Songming, are you okay?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice.


    "I''m sorry, my head is a little confused right now. Right, I''m Songming, not Xiaoyun." Xiaoyun murmured as he shook his head a little.


    A little girl walked up to Xiaoyun''s bed.


    "Hey, Daddy, are you okay?" The little girl asked curiously as Leyan lifted her to Xiaoyun''s bed.


    "Y-You are... Yuqi?"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as more memories flooded inside his head.


    "Hm? Why does daddy sound different?" Yuqi asked as she looked toward Leyan.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it, Qiqi," Leyan replied as she lowered Yuqi back to the ground.


    "Um, babe, how long have I been in the hospital for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "About almost a month... I think today is the 30th."


    Xiaoyun suddenly jumped out of bed as memories of the past began flooding into his brain.


    "Shit, I need to go now. Sorry, Leyan."


    Xiaoyun grabbed his wallet and phone and rushed out of the room. But quickly came back to the room to ask something.


    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.


    "What''s wrong, honey? Why are you asking for Xiaoyun?"


    "Where''s Xiaoyun? Just tell me!" Xiaoyun asked urgently again.


    "They are back home right now with Shuli. Songming, what''s up with you?" Leyan asked, confused by Xiaoyun''s shift in attitude.


    "I''m sorry, but I need to go do something important. Don''t worry, we will see each other again. Just stay here for a bit. I will call youter."


    Xiaoyun suddenly French kissed Leyan right in front of Yuqi, then bolted out of the hospital.


    "Mommy, can I kiss Daddy like that?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "No, you can''t. It''s only for daddy and mommy."


    Leyan sat in silence as she thought back to what had happened and what Xiaoyun''s words meant.


    ---


    After getting a taxi back home, Xiaoyun ran out and knocked on the door several times as he lost the key to the house.


    When the door finally opened, Shuli stood by the doorway, the twins sitting on the sofa and Nami sleeping inside her crib.


    "Wee back, Songming. Where is Leyan?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "She just at a park rxing with Yuqi." Xiaoyun quickly made up an excuse and ran back upstairs.


    By the time Xiaoyun was back downstairs, he was back in his typical suit.


    "Shuli, thank you for all you have done for my family. Please show my thanks to Wuli, too."


    "No problem¡ª¡ª"


    Before Shuli could finish, Xiaoyun left as the door mmed closed right before her face.


    "Wait, where are you going with Xiaoyun?"


    Shuli briefly considered chasing after Xiaoyun for rification, but after thinking about it, she chose to watch over Yueyue and Nami instead.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun got into his second car parked outside the house, the baby Xiaoyun suddenly asked something.


    "Daddy?" The baby Xiaoyun asked as he sat in the safety seats, only repeating one word.


    "I have to do this. It just has to happen... If I don''t do this, I will disappear from this timeline just like the other Xiaoyun in the other timeline." Xiaoyun murmured as he started up the engine.


    "Hey buddy, you probably can''t understand this, but I''m sorry I had to do this for you... Don''t worry. You will see your mom again in the future."


    After driving for almost an hour, Xiaoyun finally arrived at an orphanage.


    It was the same one in his memory, with the same security guard standing at the front gate.


    "Hello, this is an orphanage?" Xiaoyun asked as he held the baby Xiaoyun in his arms.


    "Yes. What''s your business today?" The security guard curiously asked.


    "I would like to put him up for adoption," Xiaoyun answered.


    "Oh, um, you need to talk to the caretaker. Not me." The security guard exined as he opened the gate to let Xiaoyun through.


    After walking inside the building, Xiaoyun finally found the caretaker in his memory.


    "Hello, I''m here to put my kid up for adoption," Xiaoyun exined as he put baby Xiaoyun back down.


    "Sir, are you sure? You don''t look like you are struggling financially... Also, the mother needs to be here to sign to put the kid up for adoption."


    The woman looked suspicious of Xiaoyun as if he had kidnapped the kid or something. But she quickly changed her mind when Xiaoyun showed her something that she couldn''t refuse.


    "How about I give you a million dors? Here''s my private credit card. It has exactly one million dors in it. I just need you to keep him until he reaches middle school. Then you can go bankrupt and kick him out."


    "Um, that''s illegal and a crime to¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing the woman hesitating, Xiaoyun added another sentence.


    "You can keep the rest of the money when he gets to middle school."


    "Deal...e here, little boy, what''s your name?" The woman asked as he lifted Xiaoyun''s and patted his head.


    "His name is Chen Xiaoyun. Okay, I need to go now. Thank you for taking care of me,"


    As Xiaoyun rushed out of the orphanage, the security looked a little confused about how Xiaoyun was able to put up the kid for adoption so fast.


    "Why did he say ''me''? I am only taking care of his son," the woman murmured as she looked down at baby Xiaoyun.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finally arrived at thepany, he could hear the robotic voice again.


    "One hour left."


    "Fuck! Why did it change from ten to eight years?" Xiaoyun murmured as he could remember everything from the past.


    After rushing up to his office, he pulled out his phone to call the secretary.


    "Um, boss?"


    "I want every manager to arrive in thirty minutes, or they will be fired," Xiaoyun urgently yelled.


    "Yes, boss."


    ---


    Thirty minutester.


    "This is going to be abrupt, but I will be immediately stepping down tomorrow. My wife will be in ce and inherit everything in case I get into an ident. I hope everyone can cooperate with her."


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" The secretary and the managers asked at the same time.


    "Just follow the order. I don''t want any question. Also, when my wife gets here, I want you to hand her this document. It''s the n for thispany in the future."


    Xiaoyun takes out arge envelope from the cab and hands it to the two.


    After all of them left the room, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Leyan.


    "Hey...um, babe."


    "What''s wrong, honey? Why did Shuli just call me that you grabbed Xiaoyun?"


    "I can''t exin all this, but I want to tell you I love you. I''m sorry, but this might be ourst phone call.


    Don''t worry about Xiaoyun. He''s in a safe ce, and you will see him in the future. Please take care of our children.


    Also, thepany is all yours. I''ve nned everything out, so you don''t have to worry much about it. We''ll see each other again, okay? I love you. Bye."


    "Wait, what are you saying? Where are you going? What are you doing with our¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun hung up the call as he thought back on all the possible things he still needed to do.


    "Right... Onest thing. How did I fake my death?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked out of the office building.


    As Xiaoyun was driving the car, he suddenly remembered what Yueyue had told him the first time he was at the house.


    "Right! It was a car ident¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could do anything, the timer ran out.


    "Returning now... Initializing sleep mode... Initializing skip... 3 2 1... Connectionplete."


    Xiaoyun could see himself disappearing as the car went out of control and crashed into the car in front of him.

 Chapter 25: Confession

    "Battery percentage is now at zero. Shutting down..."


    As the robotic voice disappeared, Xiaoyun finally regained control of his body again. But before he could do anything, several headaches hit him like a tidal wave nonstop.


    "Ugh, my head hurt so much... Wait, was that all just a dream?"


    As Xiaoyun rubbed the temple to reduce the headache, he soon realized that what he had experienced wasn''t just a dream.


    Looking down, Xiaoyun could see himself still wearing the same clothes that Songming had before the car crash, with Songming''s old phone and wallet in his pocket.


    In addition, he could feel his body had grown much older since he had stepped inside the time machine.


    "I... I really did time travel back. But why does it feel so distant? Is it because of the dream mode that the other Xiaoyun talked about?"


    As Xiaoyun tried to think back to himself as Songming, more and more old memories started bing more and more difficult to remember.


    However, he still could remember most of it faintly, almost as if his brain couldn''t handle the memory overload and was only allowing him to pick one memory at a time.


    Suddenly, a loud knocking sound appeared from the outside.


    "Xiaoyun! Are you okay in there?" Nami urgently yelled as she kept banging on the window.


    Xiaoyun quickly tried to click the open button, but it remained shutpletely.


    "Fuck. There''s no energy in this damn door."


    With no other option, Xiaoyun started to slide the door to the side with brute force, which worked as it easily slid all the way to the side.


    "Wow, brother, you look so different... With this suit and beard, you look so much older and mature."


    Nami''s face was in shock as Xiaoyun looked as if he was in histe twenties as he stepped out of the time machine.


    "What time is it?" Xiaoyun asked as he ignored Nami''sment.


    "Um, only a minute has passed. Yeah, only a minute has passed," Nami replied, quickly checking her phone to confirm.


    "Only a minute..."


    Xiaoyun suddenly felt a surge of mixed feelings. His brain still couldn''t believe a single minute.


    "So, how was it? What''s dad''s secret? How long was the trip?" Nami asked curiously.


    "There''s no secret about dad... I just spent six years in the past." Xiaoyun exined as he opened the metal entrance exit.


    "Six years? Why did it take so long?"


    "It''splicated. Can I tell you tomorrow instead? I promise I will tell you everything."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s eye looking a little lost, Nami nodded in agreement as they walked past the metal entrances.


    ---


    After heading back inside the house, Xiaoyun suddenly had a question pop up in his head.


    "Hey Nami, do you hate dad?"


    "Dad? I mean, I don''t have a memory of him since he disappeared when I was one."


    Nami paused for a second, then continued.


    "But I hate him for leaving Mom. Not to mention he kidnapping you without saying a word. He really is a douchebag for that."


    Seeing Nami insulting Songming, Xiaoyun suddenly felt an urge to argue back. But it quickly disappeared as he realized all the things he had done near the end made no sense to an outside person.


    "If he is a douchebag, why do you want to know about him so much?"


    "I-I just wanted to know why he left us... Now that I think about it, I wouldn''t want him to return to the family after what he had done."


    Hearing Nami''s response, Xiaoyun''s heart dropped for a second, but he could only nod and smile.


    "Thank you for your response... I am going back to my room now. Goodnight."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to head up the stairs to his room, a shadowy figure appeared at the top of the staircase.


    "Xiaoyun and Nami, why are you guys talking so loud at night¡ª¡ªSongming?"


    Leyan''s brain froze for a second by the staircase as she couldn''t believe what was in front of her eyes.


    "Leyan I¡ª¡ª"


    "Songming, you bastard! What took you so long? Where did you go all this year? I miss you so much!"


    Leyan excitedly ran up to Xiaoyun, and the two hugged at the bottom of the staircase.


    "I miss you too... Sorry¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Leyan kissed Xiaoyun right on the lips before separating again.


    "You forget? No saying sorry." Leyan reminded.


    "My bad. I almost forgot about that rule."


    As the two embraced, Nami waspletely confused by Leyan calling Xiaoyun Songming and even kissing in front of her.


    "Wait, Mom, he''s Xiaoyun. Why are you calling him Songming?


    "Nami! What are you on about? This is your dad, Songming." Leyan exined as she wiped her tears away.


    "No, he''s Xiaoyun. It can''t be my dad. He was just with me earlier¡ª¡ª"


    "Nami, it''s a long story. Just hold on, okay? I''ll exin everything to everyone tomorrow."


    As Xiaoyun tried to make Nami stop bringing it up again, Leyan suddenly noticed something about Xiaoyun.


    "Wait, honey, how have you haven''t aged at all?"


    Leyan asked as Xiaoyun''s face was still the same as the day he left, despite it being years ago.


    "Babe, can you wake Yueyue and Yuqi up? I want to tell you all something."


    ---


    Everyone was awake now, in the middle of the night, as all four of them sat on the sofa, with Xiaoyun directly across from them.


    "This is going to be a long story. I need you guys to stay silent the whole time and listen to the whole thing first, okay?"


    All four of them nodded.


    "This might be weird to see me like this... But I am indeed Xiaoyun. I just lived six years in the past after using a time machine."


    "What? What are you talking about, honey? What time machine?" Leyan asked in confusion, as the other two were just as confused.


    However, the two were more confused by how old Xiaoyun looked.


    "Just listen to me. A Xiaoyun from another universe gave me a time machine to travel back twenty years. It''s in our basement, and Nami can prove it."


    Nami nodded as the other three looked surprised that there was a basement for the house.


    "So when I got back in time, I was stranded on the beach, barely remembering anything at all. I looked around and saw a highway. I immediately got on the highway and started walking. But then got hit by a car."


    The three got a little worried, except for Leyan, who felt the story sounded familiar.


    "When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. I had no memories or records, so it meant the authorities couldn''t find anything about me.


    After my body recovered, I got adopted by an old man whose grandson was driving the car when it crashed into me... This is where I got the name Songming."


    Leyan finally recognizes the story as she remembers it from the night story that Xiaoyun told her before.


    "Then I sponsored to go to university. That''s when I met you guys'' mom... Leyan."


    All of them sat in silence as their brain still couldn''t wrap around the logic, except Leyan.


    "What? This can''t be true. This is ridiculous. There''s no such thing as a time machine. Songming, this isn''t funny.."


    Leyan tried to stand up, but Xiaoyun pushed her back down onto the sofa.


    "Babe, sit down. It will all make sense when I finish my story. Please."


    Leyan stopped trying to get up after realizing Songming was fully serious.


    "So I had the happiest time when I was dating Leyan until the old man died, and I had to graduate early."


    "I started working in the Songjiapany that the old man owned as majority holder... Yuqi, you can prove that thepany was originally a publicpany that turned private after a massive scandal, right? Is the list of CEO Songming to Songyi back to me?"


    "Y-you are right. Thepany records show a short period when it was private, and before it went private, the CEO changed twice of the same name."


    Yuqi was shocked at the uracy of the information. At the same time, she suddenly realized something but didn''t dare to say it yet.


    "I broke up with Leyan after I was worried that someone was going to hurt her if I continued with my n of monopolizing the market.


    The n worked, and I was able to avoid most of the trouble. But I lost contact with Leyan. Until I got stabbed one day and went to the hospital. This is when I met with Leyan again.


    Our rtionship quickly heated up, and we decided to marry. After the marriage, Leyan eventually got pregnant and gave birth to... Yuqi."


    Xiaoyun looked down in shame as if he was afraid to look Yuqi in the eye. But Yuqi didn''t notice it at all, as her mind was thinking of something else.


    "Two yearster, it was Yueyue and myself¡ª¡ª"


    "Was that why you were so weird when I gave birth to them?"


    Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun as she suddenly remembered back to the things that Wuli told her after Songming''s alleged death.


    "Yes. I was scared of our son or myself... But Lili punched some senses into me, and I thought all the memories of me having sex with you as your son were fake and just imagination of some sort.


    I was starting to assume I was just hallucinating, so I ignored everything and returned to a happy life with Leyan, Yuqi, and the twins running around the house.


    During this time, thepany went public, and Leyan got pregnant again. This time, it was Nami... We now had four kids living happily until I got into another car ident, and the memory of being Xiaoyun started flooding into my head."


    "The time machine also reminded me that time was running out. I realized I had to do something, or else I was going to die... At least that''s what happened to the other Xiaoyun, who tried a different oue."


    "So you kidnapped yourself and brought it to the orphanage?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Yes... If I didn''t do that, we would all disappear like the other version of myself in the timeline... I shouldn''t have left you guys like this without an exnation, but I just couldn''t risk losing all of you."


    Xiaoyun suddenly kneeled on the floor right before the four of them.


    "I''m sorry¡ªI really am. I know what I did can''t be made up. I wasn''t there when you guys needed me the most. I deserve every single bit of hate you guys have on me."


    The three girls were still in shock, slowly processing the information as they couldn''t get over the fact that their recently long-lost brother was also their dad.


    None of them stepped up until Leyan got up from the sofa, unable to stand watching Xiaoyun on the ground any longer.


    "It''s not your fault, honey. Life puts you in a difficult situation and forces you to make the best of a lose-lose situation... I''ll always see you as my... husband."


    Leyan quietly murmured thest sentence as she supported Xiaoyun up from the ground, signifying her eptance of his apology.


    "Thank you, babe."


    Xiaoyun turned his attention to the three, who still had been sitting in silence the whole time.


    "Um... If Mom is fine with you, I don''t have any objection... But can I call you Xiaoyun?" Nami innocently asked.


    "Of course. You can call me whatever you want... You can call me brother, dad, or Mr.Ugly for all you want."


    Nami let out a chuckle as Xiaoyun turned his attention to the other, who still hadn''t epted his apology yet.


    "I can''t call you dad when you are my twin. But it also feels weird calling you brother... Can I keep calling you Xiaoyun as well?"Yueyue requested.


    "Of course¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yueyue suddenly dragged Xiaoyun to the side.


    "Can you keep the thing we did a secret? I-I don''t want it to be more awkward."


    "I understand, I won''t say it."


    As the two headed back, Yueyue hugged Xiaoyun as a signal that she epted Xiaoyun''s apology.


    Xiaoyun finally turned his attention to Yuqi, who seemed to be thinking of something as she opened her mouth for a millisecond before closing it again.


    "Yuqi, I''m sorry I¡ª¡ª"


    "I love you, Babe. I don''t care who you are! Songming or Xiaoyun are the same to me. I couldn''t care less if you were my dad or brother. You will always be my husband."


    Yuqi suddenly rushes to Xiaoyun and kisses him right on the lips before all three of them.


    "What the hell are you two doing!" Leyan asked angrily, unable to process what had happened as she refused to believe the daughter she gave birth to was stealing her husband.


    Meanwhile, Yueyue and Nami were trying their hardest to hold in theirughs. as they already knew something was off between Yuqi and Xiaoyun.


    "Sorry, Mom, but I love him too, and I am not going to give him up," Yuqi confessed as she held Xiaoyun''s right hand.


    "Xiaoyun, you better exin yourself."


    "I fell in love with Yuqi a few days ago before all this when I went to save her... It''s all my fault¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan pushed the two to the side as she ran upstairs with tears reappearing on her face.


    "I told you this was going to happen. You should have been honest from the beginning. Now it''s biting you in the back. Good luck fixing your love triangle, Xiaoyun."


    Nami finally let out herugh before running upstairs back to her room.


    "Mom and your older sister... This is straight out of some manga plot. This is the perfect plot I needed...


    That is exactly what I am going to draw about. Wait, where do I fit in this?" Yueyue murmured to herself as she walked upstairs back to her room.


    "Darling, I¡ª¡ª"


    "Just go to mom now! She deserves somebody to love her after all these years... She has been alone for too long."


    Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun away, but he stood still by the staircase.


    "But how about you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up and go to her. Even I can tell she needs you right now. If you don''t go now, I''ll leave you as well."


    As Yuqi threatened Xiaoyun, her face blushed as she said the next part.


    "I don''t mind sharing you with her... I just don''t want to see her sad, okay?"


    "Thank you, Qiqi! You''re the best!"


    Xiaoyun excitedly hugged Qiqi for a short second before running upstairs to Leyan''s room.


    "Dummy... Why did I agree to share him like that? When did I be so caring for Mom?" Yuqi murmured as she heard the closing door sounding from upstairs.

 Chapter 26: Reconciliation

    As Xiaoyun stood outside the bedroom, he gently knocked on the door.


    "Babe, can Ie in?"


    "Go away."


    Seeing the door remained shut, Xiaoyun knocked on the door again.


    "Please, I just want to talk."


    After waiting for a bit, Leyan finally opened the door. But she stood right by the doorway, not letting Xiaoyun enter further.


    "What do you want from me?" Leyan asked coldly.


    "Leyan, I just want to talk¡ª¡ª"


    "We can talk right here."


    Seeing Leyan adamant about her choice, Xiaoyun didn''t ask again. Instead, he decided to say what was in his heart the whole time.


    "I love you, Leyan... I had loved you ever since the day we met¡ª¡ª"


    "And? If you love me, are you willing to give up Yuqi?"


    "I..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun hesitating for a second, Leyan immediately knew what Xiaoyun''s answer was.


    "I''m just an old hag that no one wants. Just leave me be and go be with Yuqi¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan began closing the door, Xiaoyun stopped it for a second.


    "Babe, I don''t care if you are old. I love you because you''re Leyan. Please, give me a chance."


    "A chance? My body is already in its forties, and you''re still as young as when we were married. I don''t have a second chance like you. Just go away."


    Leyan mmed the door closed right in front of Xiaoyun''s face, but Xiaoyun wasn''t done as he knew Leyan was listening.


    "Leyan, I told you. I don''t care if your body is old or young. If you think that just because you are getting old, you are absolutely wrong, thinking that I don''t find you attractive!


    If you want proof, remember the first night I got here? I was so turned on by your body that I couldn''t even stop cumming inside¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan finally opened the door again, dragged Xiaoyun inside, and mmed the door closed.


    "What do you want from me? Why can''t you just leave me alone?" Leyna asked angrily as she grabbed Xiaoyun by the cor.


    "I want to say I still love you. You''re still just as attractive as the day I met you¡ª¡ª"


    "Songming, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care that I''m old. I don''t get the choice to live with you anymore¡ª¡ª"


    "Who said that?"


    As Xiaoyun interrupted Leyan from finishing, she let go of his cor and sat down on the bed.


    "Just because my body is attractive now to you, it still is already in its forties, and you''re still always as young as you always are."


    "Leyan, our love is beyond just looks. Even if you''re full of wrinkles and sagging, I still love you."


    After a long silence between the two, Leyan spoke up again.


    "You can ept me... But I can''t ept myself. Please, just be with Yuqi. I''m past my prime¡ª¡ª"


    As Leyan returned to arguing about her lookpared to Xiaoyun, an idea popped into his head.


    Without wasting any time, Xiaoyun suddenly lunges forward and grabs Leyan by the arm.


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could ask why, she could feel her body slowly changing.


    The small wrinkles throughout her skin were gone, and her skin became smoother. Even her hair was suddenly being reshaped back to her old style of long hair.


    It was almost as if her body was being time-traveled as Leyan could feel her body full of energy. To be exact, it was the same energy level she had when she was young.


    "What? How did I change so much?"


    Leyan was in absolute shock as the mirror in front of her revealed a strange young woman she had never seen before.


    But she quickly realized it wasn''t a strange young woman. It was simply her younger self after she had given birth to Nami.


    "Songming, you¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan turns over to check Xiaoyun, he suddenly drops forward onto the floor as he lets go of her hand.


    "Honey?"


    Leyan moved down to the floor to shake Xiaoyun by the arm, only to get zero response back.


    "Honey, this isn''t funny. Come on, get up."


    Not seeing any response, Leyan immediately became a little worried and moved her hand to Xiaoyun''s neck.


    There were zero pulses, with zero sign of breathing from Xiaoyun''s body.


    "Honey, wake up. Please don''t scare me like this. I-I won''t get mad anymore."


    Leyan copsed onto Xiaoyun''s chest as tears began falling from her face.


    "Honey, please! Don''t leave me again. I love you, honey! Please wake up. I''m begging you. Come back, please!


    I don''t care if I look young anymore. I-I''m fine with looking old. Please, juste back. I don''t want to be alone again."


    As Leyan began crying louder and louder, Xiaoyun''s suit was now soaking wet from her tears.


    "You bastard! Why did you leave me again? What''s the point of making me young if you''re just going to die like this?


    I''d rather stay old forever, please. I don''t want to grow old alone. I swear I''ll neverin again. Please, juste back to me. I''m begging you¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing Xiaoyun with no sign of waking up, a surge of guilt started creeping inside her head.


    "I killed Songming. I killed Xiaoyun... I killed my husband... I¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan was contemting in her head what to do next, the door suddenly opened.


    "Babe? Mom, why is Xiaoyun on the floor?"


    Yuqi rushed over to Xiaoyun and checked his pulse, only to find it to be gone.


    "I-I don''t know... He was holding my hand, and I suddenly got younger. And then he just copsed, and his pulse... is gone."


    Leyan looked more and more depressed as her hands began shaking, disgusted by what herint had caused.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi doesn''t seem to be stressed at all as she lifts Xiaoyun to the bed.


    "Mom, Xiaoyun isn''t dead... When he was bitten, he lost his pulse as well."


    Hearing Yuqi''s response, the sobbing stopped as Leyan immediately turned her head towards Yuqi.


    "Wait, really? You aren''t lying to me?"


    "Why would I lie about that? I think he is just exhausted from... Making you look so young?" Yuqi suggested an uncertainty in her voice.


    "But don''t worry. He''ll probably be back up around a dayter... Mom, you look so beautiful."


    "Thanks..." Yanyan murmured as she worryingly looked toward Xiaoyun, albeit with a glimmer of hope.


    ---


    After sitting inside the room for a bit, the two headed back out to the hallway.


    "Mom... I want to talk to you about something."


    "What is it, Qiqi?"


    "Do you want to... share Xiaoyun?"


    Leyan''s face blushed a little as Yuqi looked up to avoid looking at Leyan directly.


    "What? No. I''m your mom, Yuqi. I can''t share the same husband as you. That is such a ridiculous idea. And he''s your dad."


    Leyan instantly rejected the offer as her mind still couldn''t get over the fact that her daughter had fallen in love with her husband.


    "So? Xiaoyun is your son, and I don''t see you keeping your distance away from him¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s a different situation. Yuqi, you are too young to understand¡ª¡ª"


    "How is it different? All I see is we both love him, and he loves both of us... He''s clearly in pain because he cannot pick one of us."


    Yuqi paused for a second, then continued.


    "He might just leave us again."


    "What do you mean again? What leaving?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Nami told me how Xiaoyun tried to leave because he felt too guilty after lying to us... I''m afraid he might do the same thing and try leaving again if he feels one of us will be hurt if he chooses."


    Hearing Nami''s name gave Leyan a little bit of trust in Yuqi''s words, but she was still a little hesitant.


    "How does she know that?"


    "She got a bunch of goodbye letters that he wrote that night. If you don''t trust me, you can ask Mimiter."


    "I trust you... But can you give me a second to think?"


    As the two stood still in silence, Yuqi waited patiently for Leyan''s answer.


    "I... Fine. I guess we share him, then... This is so stupid," Leyan murmured, her face blushing red from embarrassment.


    "Then we''re sisters now. Anyway, Mom, you are so young and beautiful now! I bet if we both stand in the street, people will think you are my older sister."


    Yuqi excitedly held Leyan by the hand as if she had moved past all the grudges between them.


    "Really? Do I really look that young?" Leyan asked curiously, letting Yuqi get close as she wanted to move past the grudges as well.


    The two walked into the restroom to look in the mirror, which showed two young women who had very simr faces.


    "Wow, I really do look so much younger..."


    Leyan moved closer to carefully examine her face, which was silk smooth as she gently rubbed her hand over it.


    "Hey, Mom, you said you had sex with... both Dad and Xiaoyun, right?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "Um, I guess, yes?"


    Leyan replied as her face blushed a little from thinking about the two different styles of sex she had experienced two despite being the same person.


    "Was Dad better in bed or Xiaoyun?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "W-Why are you asking that?"


    Leyan looked to the side, blushing again as she felt a little embarrassed to talk about this kind of stuff.


    "I''m just curious... So who''s better?" Yuqi asked again.


    "Songming is better... But I only did it once with Xiaoyun, and it was his first time. He still has a lot of room to grow."


    Leyan added thest part at thest second as she didn''t want to insult Xiaoyun, but she quickly realized she had revealed a little too much.


    "What! I thought I was Xiaoyun''s first time... That''s so unfair! You got both of his first time."


    "I never intended to do that. I was¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, Mom, when did you do it with Xiaoyun? Hasn''t he only been here for less than a week?" Yuqi asked curiously, her head unable to wrap around the question.


    "Ahem, I was drunk and identally went inside his room... Then I mistaken him as your dad and..."


    Leyan didn''t continue any further, but it was enough for Yuqi to connect all the pieces in her head.


    "Damn. Mom, I thought I was crazy enough to have sex with someone who saved me... But it seems like yours is even crazy."


    "Shut up."


    Leyan quickly covered her face in embarrassment as the two walked out of the bathroom and back into the hallway.


    "Hey, Mom... if Xiaoyun is Songming, that means he gets all the experience and knows what to do, right?"


    Leyan nodded her head a little, her hand still on her face as she was still too embarrassed.


    "That means he''s even better than before... Thank god I shared it with you, Mom."


    Yuqi suddenly patted Leyan on the shoulder as they walked down the stairs to the living room.


    "Wait, what? What are you talking about?" Leyan looked confused.


    "Well, I can''t handle Xiaoyun in bed when I did it once with him. I definitely can''t handle him if he got so much more experience.


    But now I got you to handle him with me. It''s going to be so much easier now." Yuqi smirked as they sat down on the sofa.


    "What? No. We aren''t doing that together."


    Leyan instantly rejected Yuqi''s idea as she understood what Yuqi was trying to suggest.


    "Come on, mom. Don''t be shy. We both already did it with him. It''s not like we haven''t seen each other''s body before."


    Despite Yuqi saying it calmly, her face was blushing a little.


    "But we are mother and daughter¡ª¡ª"


    "You already said that. Come on, mom. We both love him so much. I bet you can''t handle him in bed either."


    Leyan nodded in agreement after thinking back to the amount of time she had to ask Xiaoyun to stop.


    "So let''s make him surrender to us. Don''t you want to see him beat at his own game?"


    Leyan nodded in agreement again as the two both suddenly found amon goal to unite against.


    ---


    The next day...


    When Leyan and Yuqi finally woke up in the middle of the day, both of them went to check on Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun''s pulse and breathing were back to normal, albeit his face looked a little pale.


    The two walked out of the room and toward the kitchen like best friends, which confused and shocked Yueyue and Nami, as the two were at each other''s throats the previous night.


    As Leyan started to prepare lunch, Yuqi stood behind her to learn how to cook, which shocked the two even more, as Yuqi had never cooked before.


    An hourter...


    When Xiaoyun finally woke up, his head was still a little dizzy as he tried to think of what happened to him.


    "Why am I sleeping in Leyan''s room?"


    After lying on the bed for a bit, Xiaoyun realized what had happened to him.


    "I really did turn her younger... Leyan is just like when she was still in my memory." Xiaoyun murmured as he slowly got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    After stepping inside the bathroom, Xiaoyun started examining his look in the mirror.


    "I''m Xiaoyun... Or am I Songming?" Xiaoyun murmured as his body reflected Songming, yet most of his memory was Xiaoyun.


    As Xiaoyun stood still in front of the mirror for almost a minute, thinking who was in control, he finally figured out which one he was.


    "Songming is Xiaoyun... I''m Xiaoyun. The alternate timeline himself addresses himself as Xiaoyun... He never called himself Songming either."


    Without wasting any time, Xiaoyun immediately started reverting his looks to his original Xiaoyun look.


    However, he left the small stubble beard as it felt a little weird having an empty one.


    ---


    "Good morning... I mean afternoon."


    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer after realizing it was already one o''clock as he stepped inside the kitchen.


    "Hey honey/babe, you awake!" The two responded to Xiaoyun.


    "When did you two get so close?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two were neck to neck, with Leyan behind Yuqi holding her hand.


    The two stopped the fire and turned over to Xiaoyun, then said something that caught himpletely off guard.


    "Well, we decided to talk it through between us... and we are sharing you! You don''t have a choice, okay? You will have to treat us equally!"


    Yuqi responded in excitement as Leyan nodded in silence. But both of their faces blushed a little as if they were still embarrassed.


    "Thank you... I love you all!"


    Xiaoyun excitedly hugged the two at the same time, and the smile on his face made it all worth it for the two being hugged.


    "Okay, okay. Honey, I''m still cooking. Yuqi, you too. We need to get back to cooking before the cold ruins the food."


    Leyan immediately turned her attention to the food as soon as Xiaoyun let the two go.


    "Anyway, babe, do you feel any different?" Yuqi curiously asked as she turned the stove back on.


    "Me? I feelpletely fine. I''m starving, though."


    Xiaoyun rubbed his empty stomach as he sat down in his seat.


    "Yeah, yeah, here''s lunch that you have been waiting for. Yuqi spent a lot of time cooking this with me."


    Leyan carried the pan to the kitchen table while Yuqi put down the empty bowl at each of the empty seats.


    "Really? Then I really need to try it now."


    Xiaoyun excitedly picked up his chopstick as Leyan poured the fried rice into each of the bowls.


    "Yuqi, go call Yueyue and Nami, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    As Yuqi walked away from the kitchen, Leyan put the pan back on the stovetop.


    "Um... Xiaoyun, I just wanted to thank you for making me feel younger again."


    "No problem, babe. I love you."


    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he gobbled the fried rice instantly.


    "Is there a second?"


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he just noticed he had eaten an entire bowl in under a minute.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    Leyan grabbed the pan and filled up Xiaoyun''s bowl again.


    "Thanks, babe."


    Xiaoyun ate it much slower this time as Leyan watched with love in her eyes.


    ---


    As Yuqi and Yueyue came back from the gym, Yuqi went upstairs to Nami''s room.


    "Hey, Nami and Lily, lunch is ready," Yuqi yelled as she knocked on the door.


    "Yes, I''ming."


    As the two walks of the room, Yuqi noticed Lily was wearing Nami''s clothes, with her face blushing red.


    "Lily, you look very nice." Yuqiplimented.


    "T-Thank you." Lily quietly replied.


    "Okay, let''s go to lunch."


    Nami grabbed Lily''s hand and walked downstairs together to the kitchen.


    "What are they doing the whole day in this room?" Yuqi wondered as she stayed behind upstairs.


    Her curiosity got the best of her, and she decided to walk inside the room and take a small peek.


    "Hm, everything looked normal," Yuqi murmured as she examined the room, but she saw nothing out of the ordinary.


    Yuqi noticed Nami''sputer wasn''t closed, so she walked closer to see what it was.


    "I probably shouldn''t do this... but mom would never check what she is doing online. As her sister, I should be responsible for safeguarding her online use. Yeah."


    Yuqi convinced herself as she moved her hand to the mouse and then clicked several times in a row.


    "sses, gaming forums, some anime sites... Okay, they seem pretty normal."


    Yuqi moved on to the history tabs, which were all cleared except for a few normal website histories that dated no more than a week.


    "Hmm, all cleared... how suspicious."


    Yuqi minimized the browser and began checking the files one by one. After a while, she noticed a folder that was much bigger than usual.


    "What a rookie... doesn''t even bother hiding it."


    Yuqi opened the folder, only to have her face blush as she couldn''t believe what was on theputer.


    "What to eat to grow taller.mp4... How to make your breast bigger101.pdf... What_exercise_to_do_to_make_your_chest_bigger.img..."


    The list goes on and on, and despite the weird name, most of it was general advice that was not dangerous.


    "Hm, Nami is really embarrassed about her size, huh? I guess she is getting older now."


    Yuqi looked down at her chest for a second, thenughed as she remembered Nami''s size.


    "She is not even half Mom''s size... How did she not even inherit a single thing from her?" Yuqi murmured as she scrolled down the folder.


    After scrolling for a bit, Yuqi noticed a folder called ''important'' at the end. So she immediately opened it.


    Not surprisingly, they were adult games. However, Yuqi was still caught off guard as she noticed the genre of the games.


    "Why the hell are all these H-games? Why are the majority of them yuri? I need to correct her thinking. She can''t do this."


    Yuqi closes the folders and puts the browser back on the front page, leaving zero traces of her walking inside the room.


    As Yuqi walked downstairs, her mind was running with ideas.


    "Should I go tell mom? No, that will ruin their rtionship. Maybe I should just tell her to stop? But then that would expose me to having checked herputer without permission.


    Would she even listen to me? But I can''t let her go down the wrong path like this. I need to think of something. Maybe she will listen to Xiaoyun, or maybe I can ask Xiaoyun to correct her.


    I mean, Nami is already old enough, but she''s so tiny... No, no, what am I thinking? She is not even fully an adult yet. She is just going through puberty and fantasizing about that kind of stuff, right? There were still some normal H-games in there anyway."


    Yuqi finally returned to the kitchen and sat down, her mind still preupied. She ignored Xiaoyun and Leyan, who waved at her.


    "Perhaps I am just too backward and traditional? Maybe I should move with the time and ept it... But I need to separate Lily and Nami. Lily is way too young. She doesn''t know any better."


    Yuqi suddenly realized the reason Lily''s face was so red earlier, and her brain started going off track, thinking of what had happened.


    ---


    "Qiqi, what took you so long?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Oh, I was just in the restroom," Yuqi replied as she started eating the fried rice.


    After everyone finished eating, Yueyue suddenly suggested a proposal as everyone rxed on the sofa.


    "Do you guys want to continue to explore the other mansions? I think we continue it."


    "Sure, I don''t mind it," Xiaoyun replied.


    "I''m not going. I want to stay home with Lily." Nami instantly replied.


    "I''m not going either. I''m a little tired," Yuqi replied, looking suspicious of Nami''s intention.


    "Same. I need to take care of the garden. I haven''t checked it for the entire day now." Leyan replied.


    "Well, then, it''s just me and Xiaoyun," Yueyue murmured, looking toward Xiaoyun to see his reaction.


    But she didn''t get a reaction, as Xiaoyun was fully expecting their answer to be No.


    "Sure, let''s go in thirty minutes. I''ll get packing right now."

 Chapter 27: Mysterious House

    "Luopingmunity is a U-shape... And we live right in the middle of the U-shape at 303¡ª¡ªthest two houses we went to clear were the houses on our left side."


    Yueyue murmured as the two walked down the street, holding the map in her hand as Xiaoyun focused on watching the nearby surroundings.


    "We already cleared the two houses on the left, so we should clear the one on the right now."


    Yueyue put the map away as she looked back at Xiaoyun, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Okay. Let''s go to the right then."


    Ten minutester...


    As they headed towards the remaining houses in Luoping on the right side of the U-shape, they finally could see a mansion ahead.


    "Does the map say anything about 304?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Nope, it says no one living in it... Should we just skip that one?"


    Xiaoyun stopped for a second as he considered his options, but in the end, he couldn''te up with a decision.


    "Hm... let''s get closer first and decideter."


    "Okay."


    After walking for a minute, the two finally arrived in front of the main gate of 304.


    At first nce, the mansion looked abandoned as leaves were flying all over the air when a gust of wind flew by.


    However, both of their minds changed when they noticed a broken steel padlock on the floor, with traces of brute force applied around the shackle.


    "Someone is definitely inside..." Xiaoyun murmured as he carefully examined the padlock in hand.


    "Should we go inside then?"


    "Yes. They live too close for us to feel safe. We need to check if they are humans or zombies."


    "Zombies? How do they know breaking padlock inside a house?" Yueyue raised her question.


    "Who knows... Maybe it wasn''t Zombie who broke it. It could have been a burr who broke in a long time ago and left already.


    Either way, we need to make sure themunity has no zombies in it... And make sure no one could threaten us."


    As the two began walking closer and closer towards the front door of the mansion, Yueyue decided to ask a question first.


    "Should we be friendly, or should we use force?"


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then answered.


    "Let''s stick to friendly first. But we''ll use force if they don''tply."


    As they approach the porch, Xiaoyun suddenly realizes how much he has changed.


    The old Xiaoyun would never have thought of needing to use physical force on another human being in the past. However, his experience as Songming made him feel much more cynical toward other people.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized how naive he was in helping Yezi and Huayi, who were strangers to him. At the same time, his gut and heart told him he did the right thing.


    "Okay..."


    Yueyue felt a little ufortable about Xiaoyun''s n but agreed to it nheless.


    ---


    After getting fully ready, the two knocked on the door first.


    "Hello! Is anyone there? We just want to make sure you are okay. We don''t mean any harm."


    Despite Xiaoyun yelling just loud enough for people inside the mansion to hear, there was not a single response.


    "If you don''t open the door, we assume no one is in here."


    The same thing happened, as the only sound was the leaves raveling in the front yard.


    "Yueyue move back a little."


    Xiaoyun took out his axe from the side and raised it all the way to the air.


    With a loud chop, a giant cut appeared at right in the middle of the door. But it was still not enough to open it, so Xiaoyun raised his axe again.


    This time, it finally made a hole big enough to peek inside.


    "You see anything inside?" Yueyue curiously asked as Xiaoyun took a peak inside.


    "Nope. There''s a security gate behind this door."


    Xiaoyun moved his hand inside the hole and opened the wooden door, revealing the metal door right before them.


    "There''s no way we''re opening this one," Yueyue murmured as she poked the door with her baseball bat.


    "Yeah... Maybe there''s another way to get inside the mansion."


    "Wait, I have an idea."


    Xiaoyun quickly moved over to the window next to the door and then bashed it as hard as he could.


    But as the ss broke open, there was still a metal security bar blocking them from climbing inside.


    "Who the hell installed this much security?" Xiaoyun murmured as he stepped back from the metal gate.


    "Maybe there''s a backdoor entrance," Yueyue suggested.


    The two immediately headed to the back of the house, where they found that every window had a security bar behind it.


    However, after walking through the mansion in a circle, the two couldn''t find the back entrance at all.


    "All these windows still have security bar, and there''s not even a back entrance..."


    Just as Yueyue was about to ask if they should just leave, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed a few footprints on the ground.


    "Wait, I think I know where''s the back entrance... There are footprints here."


    The two quickly followed the footprint to a nk white wall with no entrance in sight.


    "Why do the footprints end here?" Yueyue wondered as the white wall was so smooth that it was practically impossible for someone to climb it.


    "Wait, there''s a door here."


    Xiaoyun''s sharp eye immediately noticed a small gap in between the walls and kicked it as hard as he could.


    To Yueyue''s surprise, the ''white'' wall mmed right open as the inside of the mansion was finally revealed to them.


    "How could you tell there was a door here?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "Well, first, the metal gate is broken into, so something spent all that effort getting through the first entrance.


    They aren''t just going to stop because of a security door now, so they must have found another way in. And the footprints here clearly belong to somebody who did just that."


    Xiaoyun put his axe back to the side, took out his shlight, and attached it to his chest. Then he pulled out his gun and turned off the safety.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned around to look towards Yueyue.


    "Yeah, I''m ready," Yueyue replied as she attached the shlight to her chest, keeping her bat as her weapon of choice.


    The two slowly entered the dark house, with their back facing each other''s back to prevent someone from sneaking behind them.


    As they walked past the backdoor hallway into the kitchen, they noticed the entire house was empty.


    "You scared?" Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue''s body was shaking a little.


    "N-No... Why does the light switch not turn on?"


    Yueyue quickly changed the topic out of embarrassment, but Xiaoyun''s n worked as Yueyue was more rxed now.


    "I have a bad feeling about this," Xiaoyun murmured, drawing his gun out in the other hand to peek around the corner.


    Suddenly, a child''s screeching sound echoed in the mansion.


    "What the fuck was that!" Yueyue yelled in anger as she almost dropped her bat from the surprise sound.


    "Somebody is upstairs!"


    The two quickly headed upstairs as the sound of the child screaming in pain only got louder and louder.


    As the two made it to the second floor, three rooms were in front of them.


    But they both could tell the noise wasing from the middle room, as the sound of a child screaming in pain revealed it.


    Just as Yueyue was about to open the door, Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, thinking it could be bait.


    But he chose not to stop her as the possibility of a child in pain greatly outweighed the risk.


    "We''re here to help you¡ª¡ª"


    Both Xiaoyun and Yueyue froze as they couldn''t understand what was happening before their eye.


    It was a man chewing on some sort of flesh, with a boy tied to a chair, bleeding profusely as his left leg was missing.


    "Who the hell are you guys¡ª¡ª"


    Before the man could say anything, Xiaoyun knocked the man out with the butt of his axe.


    Meanwhile, Yueyue ran up to the little boy and started examining the wound.


    "Xiaoyun, what should we do? This is way too much blood."


    Yueyue was in full panic as the bandage she tried to put on was no use, with blood continuing to flow out of it.


    "Shit! There''s no way Leyan can get here in time... Wait, maybe I can try this..."


    Yueyue couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was trying to do as all he did was hold the boy by the hand, but she didn''t ask why.


    "Hang in there. We are going to help you," Yueyue assures the boy as she notices him suddenly regain consciousness for a second.


    "Thank you..."


    As the boy loses consciousness again, Yueyue couldn''t help but begin to tear up as a living person was dying right before her eyes.


    "No, no, no, please just hold on. You''re too young to die here. Please, just hold on for a second."


    Just as Yueyue was about to lose faith, a glowing light suddenly appeared at where the boy''s wound was.


    Slowly, the light disappeared, revealing a fully grown leg on the boy''s left ankle. However, as Yueyue examined it a little closer, she noticed the left leg was a carbon copy of the right leg.


    "This should be good enough for now..." Xiaoyun murmured, letting go of the boy''s hand as a headache began appearing.


    Yueyue''s face was in absolute shock as she couldn''t believe the boy''s limb had regrown right before her eye.


    "Xiaoyun, how did you do this?"


    "It''s just a part of my power... This was my second time trying this on someone... You forgot Leyan this morning?"


    Xiaoyun slowly sat down on the floor as the headache started to get more and more painful.


    "Oh! You did that! I thought it was just Mom''s makeup skill. No wonder Mom looks so young..."


    As Yueyue double-checked to make sure the boy was fine, she finally turned around to check on Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine... Just give me a short second to rest."


    After sitting for a few minutes, the headache was finally gone as Xiaoyun stood back up to examine the room.


    "Yueyue, what do you think we should do with this person?"


    "I think we shouldn''t let him go. He clearly is insane... Why would someone eat someone else''s flesh?"


    Yueyue murmured thest part as she looked down at the pot, which still had a little bit of the boy''s leg inside it.


    "How about we just¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun moved his hand over the neck, signally that he was willing to unalive the man for his crime.


    "W-wait, let''s at least interrogate him and ask him why he did this."


    Yueyue got a little scared by Xiaoyun''s proposal, as she never expected him to suggest killing someone outright.


    "Fine, maybe we can get some useful information that way..."


    Xiaoyun supported the boy back up to the chair as Yueyue began tying up the man and putting him in the corner.


    After everything was done, the two waited for a second as they discussed what to do next.


    "How do we wake him up?"


    "Maybe you should pour some cold water on him. I saw they do it in the movies," Yueyue replied.


    Xiaoyun creates a bottle of ice water and pours it right over the man''s face.


    "Ah! What the fuck! So fucking cold!" The man yelled as he tried to cover his face with his hand, but he was already all tied up into a ball.


    "Huh, I guess those movies aren''t just full of lies..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two examined the man in silence.


    "What the hell do you want? Have you two heard of our boss? You better let go of me before I call them."


    Despite the threat, the two could notice the fear on the man''s face.


    "I actually never heard of your boss. Can you tell me where he is located? Also, I wouldn''t yell if I were you."


    Xiaoyun moves the axe next to the man''s head, with the de facing the side of his neck.


    "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." The man begged.


    "Answer. The. Question."


    Xiaoyun gently patted the man''s neck with the axe, giving him a cold touch of the axe.


    "Okay, okay. I will answer the question. Our boss is at 312, on the right side of the Luopingmunity."


    "Don''t bullshit me. There are only 310 max... Looks like someone here isn''t being honest."


    Xiaoyun raises the axe on top of his neck as if he is nning to drop it.


    "Wait, wait. I remember now. It''s 309, 309! Sir, please don''t drop that axe."


    The man finally seemed to fold, but Xiaoyun took the info with a grain of salt.


    "Does he have any weapon? How many people work for him?"


    "T-The boss has a gun. H-He used to work in the triad. All of us were part of his gang when the zombie virus broke out.


    But he has ten of us as part of his gang right now. Also, several other people are working as ves for him. Can I go now?"


    The man was starting to get more and more nervous as Xiaoyun''s axe rested right above his neck.


    "One final question before you can go: What are you... eating that boy?"


    Xiaoyun moved the axe away from his neck as if he was really going to let him go.


    "I was sent here to scout ahead, as the boss wanted the wholemunity as his base before he went inside the city to explore for more food... I just got a little hungry, so I..."


    The man fell silent as if ashamed of his actions but unwilling to admit them.


    "You know, I was thinking of punishing you with death for that. But I''ll give you one chance. Tell me, what''s happening to the city?"


    "The city? It''s a hellhole. Some zombies can do things we can''t even imagine they can do. One time, there was even an invisible one that killed half of our gangs.


    Even the boss doesn''t want to go there, but there isn''t enough food for everyone. Even gang members like us don''t get enough ration."


    The man noticed Xiaoyun raising his axe again, causing him to panic even more.


    "I am sorry, I don''t want to do this either, but I''m so hungry. Please! Don''t kill me! I have parents and kids to take care of."


    The man begged again, but Xiaoyun was no longer listening to his excuses.


    "There''s always a choice, and you picked the wrong one."


    "Wait, wait, I thought I was free to go." The man angrily yelled.


    "Yeah, free to go to hell!"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to swing his axe down, Yueyue stopped it at thest second.


    "Wait!"


    The axe was just on the man''s neck, causing him to piss his pant as he almost passed out from the swing of the axe.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I-I don''t want you to kill someone. It''s not our job to deliver justice... and the man already knows he is in the wrong.


    He just got pushed to make a hard choice... Can we just leave?" Yueyue pleaded.


    "I''m so sorry, but I will never do this again. Please, please spare me. I beg for your forgiveness."


    The man yelled out, looking extremely thankful to Yueyue for giving him the chance to live.


    "Yueyue... you are too soft."


    Just as the axe swung down again, Yueyue pushed his hand back again.


    "Brother PLEASE! I don''t want to see you kill someone! Please..."


    Yueyue suddenly started crying as she held onto Xiaoyun''s hand, not letting him move at all.


    "Fine. I won''t kill him."


    Xiaoyun attached his axe back to his backpack and carried the boy in his arms.


    "Thank you, thank you." The man thanked the two as the two began heading towards the door.


    "Wait, Yueyue, can you hold the boy for a second?"


    "Sure."


    As Yueyue held the boy in her arms and walked out of the room, Xiaoyun immediately turned around and pulled his gun.


    Within seconds, Xaioyun aimed it and shot the man right in the head, not giving him any chance to survive.


    The man''s face was still in shock as blood dripped out of his forehead, but Yueyue didn''t get to see it as Xiaoyun closed the door right away.


    "Oops, my gun went off on ident. Good thing it didn''t hit anybody." Xiaoyun stated out loud as they walked downstairs.


    "Brother, you¡ª¡ª"


    "What? The man is still alive. I didn''t kill him. You really think I will waste a bullet to that trash?"


    Despite Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Yueyue didn''t trust it a single bit as it was just too big of a coincidence.


    "Come on, let''s go home now," Xiaoyun hurried Yueyue as they entered through the main entrance.


    But Yueyue stood still at the doorway with the boy in her arms.


    "B-brother, you really didn''t kill him?" Yueyue nervously asked as if she really wished it was true.


    "Yeah, you can go check right now if you want. But the sun is already down, so we better go home now."


    Yueyue had no choice but to take his word as they finally began heading back home.

 Chapter 28: Mingpeng, Sunscreen, and Swimming

    After taking a few turns carrying the boy, he finally woke up just as they arrived back home.


    "Miss... Where am I? Is this the afterlife?" The boy asked weakly as Yueyue held him on the back.


    "No, you lived. We are still on earth. I''m Yueyue, and he''s Xiaoyun." Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun opened the door.


    "Can you walk with the other leg?" Xiaoyun curiously asked before letting the two inside the house.


    "Yeah, I think I can walk... Wait, how did my lege back?"


    The boy looked dumbfounded as he could still remember the man chopping off his leg right before his eyes. But now it was back to where it was, at least how it appeared to him.


    "It''s a secret, okay? I can''t tell you how, but all you need to know is that you are fully healed now... I think."


    As Yueyue puts the boy down, Xiaoyun immediately notices the boy hasn''t moved at all.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I feel fine... but why does my leg feel a little weird?"


    The boy tried to step forward, but it somehow caused both of his legs to move forward at once, almost falling right onto its face if it wasn''t for Yueyue''s fast reaction.


    "Um, you might need to relearn how to walk. It''s the cost of getting your leg back," Xiaoyun exined as he picked up the boy and carried him to the sofa.


    "Thank you, mister... I can never pay back this debt to you."


    The boy suddenly started sobbing as if it was the first time he had received kindness from someone.


    "It''s okay. There''s no need to pay back. Anyone would have done the same¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came out of Mingpeng''s stomach.


    "You must be hungry. Let me call Leyan to cook you something."


    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, Yueyue returned with a cup of water for the boy to drink.


    "What''s your name?" Yueyue asked softly.


    "My name is Mingpeng..."


    The boy''s sobbing slowly stopped as Yueyue gently patted his head.


    "Mingpeng? That sounds like a good name. Where''s your parents?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "They are still in the 309... My dad was killed by them when he tried to protect Mom."


    Mingpeng''s face immediately darkens for a second as a bunch of unhappy memories are triggered inside his head.


    "I''m sorry to hear that... We''re going to save your mom, okay?" Yueyue promised as she clenched her fist in anger.


    "Thank you, sister Yueyue..."


    As Mingpeng looked back at Yueyue full of hope, she suddenly started to regret making such a big promise as she remembered the man saying the gang leader had guns and several people armed.


    However, she didn''t take it back as she couldn''t watch Mingpeng be disappointed.


    "No problem... Justy down on the sofa and rest for a bit, okay? You had been very strong."


    Mingpeng nodded in agreement as Yueyue helped himy down on the sofa and grabbed a small nket to cover him.


    ---


    Meanwhile, an hour before Xiaoyun and Yueyue came back home.


    Yuqi was in her room, putting her ear on the wall and trying to hear what Nami and Lily were doing for half an hour.


    "Lily, do you like this dress? Doesn''t it look nice?"


    "Um, it feels kind of cold wearing this. Is this a little too short?"


    "Nah, it''s perfect. Here, wear this."


    Yuqi could feel Lily''s hesitation as she imagined Nami forcing Lily to y dress up.


    "T-This is a c-cloth?"


    Yuqi immediately raised the rm in her head as Lily''s voice started to sound a little nervous.


    "Yes, it is, trust me. Are we friends? Hm... It looks very nice on you. But this bra and underwear... The color just doesn''t fit.


    I think you should just take them off."


    "B-but then I don''t have anything to cover..."


    Yuqi could imagine Lily blushing hard, being pressured by Nami constantly to take off her undergarments.


    "Just trust me. The cloth still has a strap that perfectly covers it. We are both girls anyway, so there''s no need to be so shy and scared."


    Hearing Nami''s tempting words, Yuqi immediately got up from the bed and started walking towards the door.


    Just as she stepped into the hallway, an odd moaning sound suddenly came out of Nami''s bedroom.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-We can''t do this, sister Nami."


    Yuqi stopped for a second as she realized it wasn''t the right time to go in yet.


    In her head, she knew if she had stepped inside right now, Nami would have simply made some excuse unless she had caught her in the act.


    "Come on, it''s very fun! We are friends, right? Do you think sister Nami would ever hurt you?"


    "N-No. But my mom said girls shouldn''t do this kind of stuff... Can we not do this?" Lily pleaded.


    "Your mom is just stubborn. Come on, it''s It''s about time you learned this kind of stuff. You''re fully grown now. I''ll teach you how to touch down there¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could hear the whole thing, she pushed the door wide open.


    "Nami Stop! Let go of Lily¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi froze as she saw the opposite of what she had imagined¡ªNami and Lily were both in front of theputer, ying a game.


    "Hm? What stop? What are you talking about?" Nami asked in confusion as they both turned around to look towards Yuqi standing at the doorway.


    "I... had been seeing you in the room all day. You know how mad Mom is going to be if she sees you leading Lily down the wrong path and ying video games all day?"


    Yuqi started lecturing Nami as she shifted the topic away from her unannounced entry to Nami''s room.


    "Okay, okay. When did my sister be controlling like mom? I never knew I have two moms¡ª¡ª"


    "S-Shut up. I better see you out of your room in an hour."


    Yuqi quickly rushed out of the room and closed the door, her face blushing a little from the embarrassment of making such a big mistake.


    "She didn''t even knock on the door... And why did she look at me as if I was guilty of something?" Nami thought to herself as she shifted her attention back to watching Lily ying the game.


    ---


    "I should stop thinking about this. I am just too paranoid. Why did I think Mimi would do that kind of stuff to Lily?"


    As Yuqiy down on her bed, she couldn''t calm down, as the embarrassment of what had happened earlier kept appearing in her head.


    "Maybe I should go take a swim to clear my mind."


    Yuqi quickly got out of bed and grabbed her swimsuit before heading to the backyard.


    As she arrived in the backyard, she noticed the sun was so bright that it almost blinded her eyes for a second.


    "Hey Qiqi, what are you doing here?"


    Leyan was already in the backyard, wearing a crop top and shorts, resting on a beach chair below the patio.


    "Oh, I''m going for a swim. How long have you been sitting here?" Yuqi asked curiously as she began undressing.


    "I just finished watering the garden... Wait, let me help you put on some sunscreen first. Your skin is too pale to be like this under the sun."


    Yuqi thought for a second, then nodded in agreement after looking down at her pale arm.


    "Here,y down on this chair. It''s easier for me to apply it."


    Yuqi followed Leyan''s order andid down where Leyan was sitting earlier.


    "Qiqi, your skin looks so pale... Do you not go outside at all?"


    Leyan murmured as she shook the bottle a little and squeezed some of the sunscreen onto her hands.


    "You know I have to be in that office most of the time... Mom, can you teach me how you get such good tanned skin?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Of course. All you need to do is be under the sun for a few days, and you''ll get the same thing... Hey, Yuqi, have anyone told you that your leg is so long?"


    As Leyan started rubbing the sunscreen all over Yuqi''s leg, she suddenly felt a tickling sensation down her spine.


    "Stop ttering me. Your legs are even longer. Can you hurry up? I want to go swimming already."


    Yuqi could feel her body suddenly get a little more sensitive as Leyan moved on to apply the sunscreen to her inner thighs.


    "Keep asking me, and you''ll end up with tanned and pale skin on your body after you finish swimming."


    Hearing Leyan''s threat, Yuqi immediately stopped asking her to hurry and waited in silence.


    Soon, Leyan moved her hands up to Yuqi''s butt.


    "Wait, I can do this myself¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, I''m your mom. There''s no need to be shy... I showered you so many times when you were a baby.


    It''s not like it''s my first time putting sunscreen on your body... Besides, you changed right in front of me earlier. Why be shy now?"


    Leyan smirked as she moved her hand underneath Yuqi''s swimsuit and started gently applying the sunscreen to it.


    "That''s different¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªMom, are you done?"


    Yuqi quickly held in her moan as Leyan started applying the sunscreen directly onto her butts.


    "Yeah... Just now the front and you are all good."


    Leyan finally put Yuqi''s swimsuit back down, but her hand started moving to the front.


    "W-Wait, Mom, I-I can do this myself¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could stop her, Leyan''s hand moved right underneath the swimsuit and started applying sunscreen.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªMom! S-Stop it!"


    Yuqi identally moaned out again as the coldness of the sun skin triggered something in her head.


    "Oh my... I didn''t know your body was that sensitive. Sorry." Leyan quickly apologized as her hand identally rubbed against something soft.


    "S-Shut up. Anyone would have reacted the same way. Just hurry up already."


    As Leyan went to squeeze more sunscreen to put on Yuqi''s back, she suddenly noticed a small bit of clear liquid on the tip of her finger.


    Her brain froze for a second as she realized the thing soft entrance into something hard was her daughter''s clit.


    "Yuqi, I''m so sorry... I really didn''t mean to do that." Leyan apologized again as she began evenly spreading the sunscreen on her back.


    Yuqiy in silence, but her face blushed red from embarrassment, which further confirmed what Leyan thought.


    "Okay, now, just onest part. I''ll try not to touch anything too sensitive this time..."


    Leyan''s hand slowly moved to the front and started applying sunscreen directly onto Yuqi''s chest.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI think I''m good, Mom! Y-You can stop now."


    Yuqi tries to push Leyan away as the coldness of the sunscreen triggers inside her head again.


    "Wait a second. I need to apply it evenly... I''m almost done."


    As Leyan started spreading the sunscreen all over Yuqi''s chest, her hand kept brushing Yuqi''s nipple over and over again.


    "Mom!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t you stop when I told you to stop!"


    Leyan let out a loud moan as her body twitched a little before calming back down, as it onlysted for a short second.


    "S-Sorry. I just wanted to spread it evenly. I-I didn''t mean to do that."


    Leyan bowed down in apology as she realized she had gone a little bit too far after noticing the wet mark down below on Yuqi''s swimsuit.


    "You idiot... You are going to pay for this!"


    Yuqi suddenly pushed Leyan into the pool, then jumped into the pool herself as two loud ssh sounds appeared in the backyard.


    As Leyan struggled in the water, Yuqi couldn''t help butugh.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you get for bullying me."


    However, Yuqi''sugh quickly ended as Leyan started to panic more and more and even started sinking.


    "Okay, okay, stop panicking."


    Yuqi swam closer and lifted Leyan to the edge of the pool, letting her hold onto it to float on the water.


    "Y-You don''t do that, okay? I-I almost drowned." Leyan yelled in anger as she panted heavily.


    "Well, if somebody didn''t tease me like that, I wouldn''t be so mad... Mom, do you really don''t know how to swim?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "S-shut up. Nobody taught me how to swim, so how am I supposed to know?"


    Seeing Leyan holding onto the edge of her dear life, Yuqi started to feel a little bad.


    "I can teach you if you want," Yuqi suggested.


    "Really?" Leyan asked in an uncertain voice.


    "Yes, really. Try to copy me and float like this."


    Yuqi started to spread out her body as t as possible, demonstrating how to float in the water.


    After a few tries, Leyan quickly learns it and is finally able to float on the water without sinking.


    "Thank you so much."


    "No problem. Now, let''s learn to swim. I''ll start with freestyle."


    As Yuqi began stroking the water with her hand, her leg started kicking the water behind her.


    After swimming an entirep, Yuq signaled Leyan to replicate it.


    However, Leyan''s attempt ends in disaster as she almost drown again if it wasn''t for Yuqi carrying her back to the edge.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the basics first. You should try to paddle with your hand forward. Imagine a dog digging a hole with its hand. Then kick your legs like you were holding the edge earlier."


    After a few more attempts, Leyan was finally able to swim ap and got the hang of it.


    "You still need a lot of practice. Anyway, we should practice on the deeper side now. This is too shallow for you."


    Yuqi quickly dragged Leyan to the other side of the pool, where the deepest part was only almost doubled her height.


    ---


    After thirty minutes, Leyan was able to swim to the deeper side without kicking the ground a single time, but she had to do it in one breath as she struggled to change breaths while doing a stroke.


    Yuqi noticed it and showed her how to tilt her head to catch a breath as her hand stroked toward the water.


    "Now you get it?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I think so," Leyan replied after swimming to the other side with the new technique she learned.


    "Nice, you got it. There are other ways to swim, like butterfly or backward, but let''s learn that next time." Yuqimented as she jumped onto the edge and got out of the pool.


    "Thank you... I never knew swimming was this easy."


    As Leyan got out of the pool, Yuqi suddenly noticed Leyan''s crop top and shorts werepletely transparent.


    More importantly, Leyan wasn''t wearing anything underneath, allowing her to see Leyan''s body as if it were naked.


    "Um, Mom, you might want to go take a shower right and change first." Yuqi pointed out.


    "What''s wrong?... Oh yeah, good idea."


    Leyan''s face blushed a little as she noticed it as well and quickly rushed upstairs.


    "Mom size... How is it still so much bigger than mine."


    Yuqi looked down at her own, which was already bigger than most people she knew.


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter... But why did my body be so sensitive earlier? Why does the coldness feel so good?"


    Yuqi thought to herself as she headed towards the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 29: Unexpected visitors at night

    "Wake up, Mingpeng, the food is ready."


    Mingpeng slowly opens his eyes, only to see Yueyue and Xiaoyun standing in front of him.


    "Let''s try to walk to the kitchen, okay?"


    Xiaoyun held Mingpeng''s hand. Slowly, the two headed to the kitchen, step by step. With only a few asional trips, Mingpeng quickly got used to walking again.


    When the three arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already sitting there waiting.


    "This is the boy you''re talking about?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Yeah... We found him at 304... You don''t want to hear the rest, but he''s here now."


    Leyan nodded in agreement, but it triggered Nami''s curiosity even more.


    "Come on, just tell us what happened at 304. There''s nothing to do besides sitting at home all day."


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue looked at each other for a second, then decided to discuss what happened to Mingpeng.


    "I''ll exin it... So me and Xiaoyun today went to 304, and we found this boy who was being... eaten by man¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish her sentence, all three of the girl''s faces dropped in shock.


    "Man? You mean like a cannibal?" Lily asked in a concerned voice.


    "Yeah, like a cannibal. But we were able to save Mingpeng just in time," Yueyue exined, choosing to hide some of the details.


    "We also interrogated the man, and he told us that Mingpeng was captured by people in 309. Mingpeng, can you introduce yourself?"


    Xiaoyun looked over to Mingpeng, who was a little nervous sitting at the dining table.


    "H-Hello, my name is Mingpeng, and I am ten years old. I go to Pinglin Elementary School, and I used to live in Loupingmunity No 309."


    Mingpeng went back to silence and resumed eating his food.


    "Besides the info on Mingpeng, we also were able to learn that a gang was set up in 309... The boss of the gang has a gun and used to work for the triad."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to chew, then continued.


    "And they had been clearing the mansions one by one. Consider the man we interrogated got to 304. That means they had cleared the houses from 310 to 305... That''s all the info I was able to gather from him."


    As the table fell into silence for a short second, Yuqi decided to ask a question.


    "What happened to the man you guys interrogated? You guys didn''t just send him back, did you?"


    "We¡ª¡ª"


    "He won''t be able to travel back. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiaoyun ended the conversation before Yueyue could say anything, which made Yuqi let out a sigh of relief as Yueyue''s face turned a little dark.


    "What should we do? Are they going toe to us at some point?" Leyan raised her concern.


    "They are definitely going to get to here... It''s only a matter of time."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the atmosphere on the table suddenly got a lot heavier.


    "How many people do they have?" Yuqi asked.


    "Around nine gang members... Mingpeng, do you know how many people are in there exactly?"


    Everyone at the table turned their attention to Mingpeng, who suddenly started shaking as if it had triggered something awful in his head.


    "It''s okay Mingpeng... You don''t have to force yourself¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue couldfort Mingpeng, he suddenly looked much more determined, as if he made up his mind.


    "They have six people that do manualbor. My mom is also a part of it. But they won''t fight back."


    Mingpeng quickly added thest part, not wanting them to be targeted as enemies.


    "So, there are sixteen people total... Mingpeng, do you know what kind of weapon they use besides the boss?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "They use mostly metal pipes and knives... They all have empty guns or fake guns since the boss only gives them bullets when it''s time to go search for supplies in the cities." Mingpeng exined.


    "Shit... That man was lying even when he was about to die," Xiaoyun murmured, realizing the man had given him fake information.


    "So the boss of this gang doesn''t trust his crew. That''s a good thing we can manipte when we attack them," Yuqi added.


    "Do we really need to attack them? It seems very risky... why don''t we try to negotiate first?" Nami proposed.


    "Nami, we can''t do that. They are gangs. We can''t negotiate with them when they run their base like medieval kings." Leyan pointed out.


    "We need to get a map of their houseyout and know their patrol timing before we attack them. We can''t go in blind." Yuqi adviced.


    "They don''t have night patrol. They always fall asleep when they get assigned night duty on the roof.


    The boss hasined many times, but they all group up to go against his wish." Mingpeng chimed in, wanting to give Xiaoyun as much info as possible.


    "That''s even better... Now we need to decide when to attack them."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to think, then continued.


    "The longer we wait, the more people will suffer under them... Also, it''s only a matter of time before they notice one of their men went missing.


    So if we want to keep the element of surprise, we should attack as soon as possible, which is tonight." Xiaoyun exined his n.


    "But we don''t even know what 309 looks like. Shouldn''t we at least scout it for a day first? Then we can attack the day after or something."


    Nami instantly argued against Xiaoyun''s idea as she felt it was a little bit too rushed.


    "Nami is right. We can''t just rush in. What if they start night patrol tomorrow? What if they have hidden scouting units that hide in the dark?" Yuqi added.


    Both Leyan and Yueyue nodded in agreement to Nami''s idea as they both felt it was way too rushed.


    However, Mingpeng was fully in support of Xiaoyun''s n, as the longer it took, the longer his mother had to suffer under the gang members.


    "How about I go scouting it tonight to make sure? Then we attack tomorrow night." Xiaoyun offered apromise as the conversation stalled.


    "No!"


    All four of them said at the same time, not moving an inch back at all.


    "Fine, fine... Then let''s just go with Nami''s n¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to back down, a loud door-knocking sound traveled from the living room to the kitchen.


    "Who the helles to someone''s house at seven? You guys stay back. I''ll go check it," Xiaoyun murmured as he reached into his jacket for his gun.


    "I''ll go with you."


    As the two headed toward the door, the four of them hid behind the kitchen''s half-wall that faces the living room.


    "Wait, Yueyue, catch."


    Xiaoyun throws his gun into Yueyue''s hand and tries to create another on the spot.


    A painful headache hit Xiaoyun right in the head, almost making him fall onto the ground if it wasn''t for Yueyue''s quick reaction.


    With a brand new gun in hand, the two started heading towards the door again.


    As Xiaoyun peeked through the peephole, he was surprised to see Yezi and Huayi standing outside with a tray in hand.


    Xiaoyun signaled Yueyue to put away her gun as he opened the door.


    "Oh, hello, Mister Yezi and Miss Huayi. What brings you here tonight?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We just found a big grocery store, and we want to thank you by sharing some of the food we found."


    Yezi tries to hand the tray over, but Xiaoyun pushes it back.


    "No, no, sir, this is too much. We can''t ept this. You guys can keep it. I already have enough food at home."


    Seeing Xiaoyun refusing the gift, Yezi didn''t try to do it again. But his face clearly indicated he wanted to say something.


    After a short silence between the two, Huayi suddenly chimed in to break it.


    "We actually have a request... We need your guy''s help again. It''s regarding to the people at 309."


    Yezi awkwardly scratched his head as if he were a little embarrassed by his inability to say it directly.


    "Oh, 309? We were just talking about it inside. Come on in." Xiaoyun quickly changes his attitude as he wees the two inside.


    As Yezi and Huayi stepped inside the house, a sudden homely vibe hit the two.


    "Nice house, very homely vibes." Huayiplimented them as they sat down on the sofa.


    "Thank you. Let''s be frank with each other. What issue are you guys facing at 309?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, choosing not to reveal his information.


    "We wanted to invite you two to a rescue mission... You remember how I was injured, right?" Yezi asked.


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue both nodded in agreement as they thought back to yesterday.


    "Well, I was trying to save my cousin who was trapped inside, but as you can see, they almost killed me if it wasn''t Huayi who dragged my body to the car¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yezi was about to finish exining, Mingpeng suddenly ran out into the living room.


    "Uncle!" Mingpeng yelled as he ran up to Yezi.


    "Oh my god, you are still alive!"


    The two embraced each other, overjoyed at seeing each other before separating.


    "Uncle Yezi, Sister Yueyue, and Brother Xiaoyun saved me." Mingpeng pointed.


    "Thank you so much for saving my nephew. I sincerely can''t thank you enough for what you have done for me."


    Yezi bowed down all the way to the two, with a small bit of tearing out from his face.


    "No need, no need, I''m just helping people in need."


    As Xiaoyun supported Yezi back up, the other four in the kitchen came out to the living room.


    "Anyway, let''s get back to attacking that house. You have been inside it and know itsyout, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah... Sorry to ask this, but how many people live in this house?" Yezi asked his face in shock from the beauty before his eyes.


    "Just my family and another survivor we found at one of the mansions," Xiaoyun answered.


    ---


    A short setupter.


    The coffee table was all clear, with only arge piece of paper on top.


    The paper was a hand-drawn map by Yezi, who had visited the house in the past. Information was alsobined with Mingpeng''s past information about living there.


    "We should introduce each other since not everyone knows each other yet. My name is Xiaoyun."


    "My name is Xiaoyue. But most people call me Yueyue."


    "My name is Leyan. I''m Xiaoyun''s wife¡ª¡ªahem, mom."


    Leyan quickly changed her answer as she remembered the two knew her as Xiaoyun''s mom.


    "My name is Yuqi. I''m Xiaoyun''s elder sister... and wife."


    Yuqi''s voice got quieter and quieter until no one could hear what she said at the end.


    "Hello. My name is Nami. I''m Xiaoyun''s younger sister... This is Lily. She is a survivor we found at 302."


    Xiaomi moved aside a little to let Lily get the spotlight for a second.


    "Well, my name is Yezi. I''m about to reach my fifties. You guys probably know me as an arms smuggler, but I gave up the old business ten years ago."


    When Yezi admitted his past, everyone on the sofa was a little surprised. But Leyan and Yuqi''s guard was still up.


    "I''m Huayi, Yezi''s wife."


    Huayi blushed as if she were a little embarrassed to say it out loud for the first time.


    "Well, okay then, now we know each other, I''ll exin our n originally..."


    A short exnationter...


    "So, do you guys agree with our n?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Yezi and Huayi both nodded in agreement, showing their support for the n they had just heard.


    "Do we need to scout? Don''t we already have a map and know all the locations?" Mingpeng pointed out, wanting to hurry the process.


    "That''s a Valid point. I guess we just need to flesh out the details, and we can skip the scouting part."


    As everyone sat still, thinking of a n, Yuqi was able toe up with one first.


    "I have a n... Actually, two ns."


    "What is it, Miss Yuqi?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Well, assuming they don''t have night patrol outside as Mingpeng described, we can justpletely sneak inside through the back entrance, walk upstairs through this floor to this hallway, and then to the boss room."


    Yuqi first pointed the path that they could take to the back entrance, then suddenly shifted her finger to the hill from which they could directly see the boss''s room.


    "Alternatively, we can stand at this hill right here and try to assassinate the leader straight up. You have a rifle, right?"


    Everyone considered Yuqi''s n in their head for a second until Yezi spoke up against it.


    "Your first n makes sense...But your second n is way too impractical. Shooting at night is extremely hard.


    Even the best sharpshooter can''t shoot that far at night unless they have night vision or a heat detector."


    Yezi''s professional military experience made Yuqi nod in agreement, abandoning the second n altogether.


    "Wait, I got a n."


    Nami pointed at the front gate, then further inside the house.


    "We can overwhelm them from the front. We have rifles and pistols to shoot right through their defense, even if they have two people standing in front.


    Since they don''t have bullets before going to the cities, they can''t fire back. All we need to do is get all of them before they can get to their boss to hand out the guns.


    "That''s way too risky."


    Leyan and Yuqi both instantly at the same time, with the rest joining in as well.


    "Whatever..." Nami backed down as she began to realize how naive her idea was.


    With everyone on board with Yuqi''s idea, there was now onest question to the n.


    "How are you guys going to get there? Are we walking over several miles at night? Or are we driving there?" Leyan pointed out.


    "I think we should walk there. Driving is too much noise." Yueyue suggested.


    "No, that''s too far. We should definitely drive there¡ªat least halfway. Perhaps we can park our car at 308. Wait, Mingpeng. All of them stay inside 309 when they sleep, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, everyone stays at 309 to ensure nobody gets attacked by a wandering zombie or something since it''s still close to the city."


    "Okay, then we can drive to 308 and walk up to 309. They won''t be able to see us at night, and the windy leaves will fully cover the car noises anyway."


    With Xiaoyun''s reasoning, no one could find any w, so they all nodded in agreement with the n.


    But another question suddenly arose that everyone hadpletely forgotten about.


    Who''s going?" Lily curiously asked.


    "Me, Yueyue... Yezi, is your leg good?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned tone.


    "My leg? I mean, I can''t run, but I still can walk. I am a good shot, so don''t worry."


    Despite saying it out loud, Xiaoyun noticed Huayi looked a little concerned for Yezi''s health.


    "Okay, just Yueyue and me then¡ª¡ª"


    "What? I''m a better shot than all of you. Why can''t I go?" Yezi asked, despite knowing what Xiaoyun''s response would be.


    "If the n goes wrong and we need to run, your leg injury will drag us behind."


    After a short standoff, Yezi backed down.


    "Fine, how about letting me be the driver?"


    "Sure, you can be the driver."


    "Wait, I want to help, too," Yuqi added.


    "Yuqi, do you remember thest time you ran with us? Your nning is enough to help, okay?"


    Xiaoyun patted Yuqi''s head in front of everyone, unaware of how weird it looked to Yezi and Huayi.


    Yuqi quickly pushes Xiaoyun''s hand away, but she doesn''t ask to join again as both of their faces start to blush a little.


    "Anyway, Yunyun, Yezi, and I are going tonight. How about we go at one o''clock? It''s the best time to strike, the exact time when people fall deep asleep."


    "Sure, Huayi and I wille backter here then... Thank you guys so much."


    The two bowed in gratitude before leaving the house and getting into their car. But Xiaoyun stopped them before they drove off.


    "Wait! Mingpeng, do you want to stay in your uncle''s house?"


    Mingpeng nodded in agreement as he went over to Yezi''s car and joined in.


    "Thank you, mister Xiaoyun and Miss Yueyue!"


    Mingpeng waved goodbye inside the car as Xiaoyun and Yueyue waved back.


    "Well, everyone can go to sleep now. Yueyue, can you set an rm and wake me upter?"


    "Sure." Yueyue nodded.


    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue headed back inside the house, the four of them were all looking at the two.


    "Well, I am going to go take a nap¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, both Yuqi and Leyan ran up to Xiaoyun and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Stay safe, honey/babe, okay?" The two said at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I will stay safe."


    Xiaoyun hugged the two and kissed them back, but before he could go upstairs to sleep, Lily and Nami ran up to him.


    "Okay, okay. That''s enough."


    After hugging the two, Xiaoyun finally headed upstairs to his room.


    "So many death gs today... Surely it''s just a coincidence, right?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he quickly fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 30: Sneak Attack and Atrocity

    It was finally twelve forty-five when Yueyue woke up Xiaoyun.


    When the two headed outside, Yezi was already waiting for them in his car.


    "Here, your rifle. I know you have a pistol, but you are going to need this to intimidate them. I know those gang members are just bully who runs away when their own life is at risk."


    Xiaoyun epted the rifle Yezi handed as he and Yueyue got to the back of the car.


    "I thought we were sneaking in. Wouldn''t this be a little too big to walk around in?" Xiaoyun asked as they got inside the car.


    "Just put it on your back. You know how to do that, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement and strapped it behind his back as the car started back up.


    A few minutester...


    As the three arrived near the mansion at 308, Xiaoyun and Yueyue got out of the car.


    "Here''s my phone number. Call me when you guys are finished or if you need me to drive there to get you guys out."


    Xiaoyun copied the phone number onto this phone as Yezi drove off towards where they had juste from.


    After finishing writing it, the two began heading towards the mansion at 309.


    ---


    The two were able to see Mansion 309 in front of them.


    Nobody was standing outside patrolling as they had nned. The lights were only running inside the house, indicating there were people inside it.


    "Let''s go to that side."


    Yueyue nodded as the two walked off the road toward the forest and into the backyard.


    "Hm, this fence, the barbwire on the top..."


    After standing there for a whole minute, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.


    He created an entire wooden box right before the fence out of thin air, then climbed the boxes to jump over the fences.


    "That was easy..." Yueyue murmured as she did the same thing, jumping over the fence with the boxes.


    The two quietly walked all the way to the back entrance of the mansion.


    Now, only a door stood in their way.


    "It''s locked," Xiaoyunmented as he tried to turn the doorknob.


    "How about we climb up to the second-floor balcony? That''s where we need to go anyway, and the balcony door is opened¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could make more boxes to repeat the same process from earlier, Yueyue moved below the balcony and signaled Xiaoyun to move over.


    "Let''s just try to stand on top of each other. You bow down here, and I''ll try to jump to the balcony."


    Xiaoyun bowed down a little with his hand below, readying his knee as Yueyue took a few steps back.


    With a running start, Yueyue ran towards Xiaoyun''s hand and jumped on top of it as Xiaoyun lifted his hand.


    "Whew... That was close."


    Yueyue was barely able to catch the bar on the balcony as she hung from the air, slowly lifting herself over the bar and onto the balcony.


    "Xiaoyun, give me a rope," Yueyue whispered.


    "Here."


    After receiving the rope that Xiaoyun threw, Yueyue quickly tied it to the security bar and signaled him to climb up.


    "Okay, let''s go inside this house."


    Xiaoyun entered first as he drew a rifle out, and Yueyue was behind her as she drew her pistol.


    Nobody was inside the room. However, there were clothes on the floor and a weird smell in the air.


    The two blushed as they noticed the smell wasing from a white stain on the bed. Combined with the wet mark surrounding it, the two immediately realized what had happened on the bed.


    "Let''s go to the next room," Yueyue murmured as they headed to the room''s door.


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he slowly peeked through the gap to check the outside, only to see a long, empty hallway.


    The two carefully walked into the hallway as they made as little noise as possible.


    "The boss isn''t in the second room that we just entered. He is in the fifth room." Yueyue whispered as she remembered the map point from Mingpeng and Yezi.


    "Should we knock?" Xiaoyun softly asked.


    "Let knock, but stay silent. He won''t expect it and open the door." Yueyue suggested.


    Xiaoyun decided to go along with the n and gently knocked on the door.


    "Who the hell is waking me up sote¡ª¡ª"


    Just as the person inside opened the door, the two pointed the gun right at their head.


    "Don''t move! My gun will fire if you don''t listen. Do as I say."Xiaoyun warned, putting his hand on the trigger.


    "Who the hell are you? How did you get into my base?" The middle age man questioned, wearing a pair of shorts and a T-shirt as he stood before the two.


    "Shut up the fuck up! Answer my question if you don''t want a bullet in the head. Are you the boss of this base?" Xiaoyun deepened his voice as he moved his finger even closer to the trigger.


    "Y-Yes, I am. What do you two want?" The boss stutters a little as he finally realizes the two are not joking around.


    "Get on the ground and put your hand on the back."


    Xiaoyun kicked him on the knee, forcing the boss to kneel as the boss was hesitating for a second.


    Yueyue quickly pulled out a piece of rope from Xiaoyun''s backpack and tied the boss''s hand and legs together, blocking his mouth with a piece of cloth.


    The two drag the boss back inside the room and then close the door behind them.


    "Okay, the boss is down. What is this room?"


    The two wondered as they began walking inside the room, only to see a little bit of blood trailing on the ground.


    "This¡ª¡ª"


    Yueyue immediately leaned onto the wall and began vomiting. With Xiaoyun holding the urge to throw up, the atrocity in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    It was four women tied to a pole naked, with a piece of cloth covering their eyes.


    Their legs were spread wide open, with markings on their legs showing how many times they had been defiled,bined with white liquid still flowing out of their private part that had been almost torn into pieces.


    Hundreds of whip marks were all over their body, and they were so skinny that their bones could be seen.


    On top of that, there were hundreds of tools next to the four women that had blood all over them.


    "What the fuck... Why would anyone do this?"


    Xiaoyun moved a little closer to the women tied to the pole, only to find all of them barely alive.


    "Please don''t kill me. I-I still can use my body." One of the women yelled out.


    "Just kill me already. I want to die!" The woman on the right yelled out.


    The other two seem to be broken, as not a single word came out.


    "I-I am here to save you... sorry I didn''te sooner."


    Xiaoyun began taking off their blindfolds one by one, only to see all their eyes were full of bruises.


    When Xiaoyun got to the second person, Yueyue finally recovered and helped the other two to be untied.


    "Thank you so much... I-I never expected someone would save me from this."


    As the middle-aged woman bows down in gratitude, the two quickly rush to support her back up.


    "Can you put a bullet in my head? Please, I have nothing to live for."


    One of the younger women who asked to die earlier repeated the same line as her eyes lookedpletely dead toward the two.


    "I-I can''t do that..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun refusing to do so, the younger woman turned her attention to Yueyue.


    However, instead of saying no, Yueyue had a different idea in her head.


    "Don''t you all want to get revenge? Don''t you want to shoot these scumbags yourself?"


    The young woman hesitated for a second, but slowly, her eyes began to look more lively, as if she had found a new goal in life.


    "You''re right. I-I want revenge. I can''t die here."


    Seeing the change in the young woman, Yueyue quickly pointed toward the boss, who had been trying to hide himself with his his head facing the wall.


    "Here, you all can beat that trash as much as you want."


    The two women who talked immediately ran over to the boss and started punching him with their bare hands.


    Suddenly, one of the women, who had been silent the whole time sitting on the floor, grabbed a rebar from the floor and ran toward the boss.


    Before the two could react, the boss''s skull was smashed on repeat til his brain parts were shattered all over the floor.


    Eventually, the woman with the rebar stopped as the other two women who were pushed to the side were a little stunned by what had happened.


    The boss was more than dead as the rebar was poked straight through the back of its head.


    "Thank you."


    As the woman with the rebar finally let her weapon go, the other two women quickly rushed over to get the rebar and smashed the skull several times as well before saying thank you as well.


    "No problem... But our job isn''t done yet. There are still more gang members outside to clean up. Can you guys stay inside here?"


    With the three women quickly nodded in agreement, Xiaoyun was getting ready to leave. But Yueyue suddenly noticed something.


    "Um, is she okay?" Yueyue asked, concerned as the person she pointed at hadn''t moved at all.


    "Let me talk to her. She''s my little sister... She''s a little traumatized since she''s only..."


    As the third woman approached her younger sister, Xiaoyun and Yueyue immediately realized it wasn''t a woman.


    Rather, it was a young girl who barely looked old enough even to be in high school.


    "Fuck. All of them are guilty. I don''t even need to make sure they are all innocent... Fucking trash bastard."


    Xiaoyun readies his rifle as he angrily barges out of the room. His face is full of rage as he couldn''t believe someone would do such a thing to someone so young.


    "Wait! Xiaoyun, there are still civilians who aren''t a part of this. We need to be careful. What if they hold them hostage?"


    Yueyue quickly ran to Xiaoyun in the hallway, pulling him back into the room.


    "You''re right... I need to make sure no more innocents are hurt."


    As Xiaoyun calmed down, Yueyue blushed when she heard a request from one of the women.


    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, can you give them some clothes?"


    "Oh, right... I can do that."


    Xiaoyun put his hand inside his backpack, appearing to take some cloth out and hand it over to Yueyue.


    "Yueyue, can you stay with these four? I''ll go clean up the rest." Xiaoyun warmly asked, but the word was the pr opposite.


    "Fine... But stay safe out there, okay?"


    ---


    As Xiaoyun headed out into the hallway, he kicked one of the doors down before anyone inside could react.


    Two people were inside the room lying on different beds, and both of them were woken up by the sudden noise.


    "Who the hell are you!" One of them angrily asked, with the other one silently reaching for a knife on the table.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t give them a chance to exin themselves and opened fire.


    "Next one... Not a single one of them is innocent... I can do this."


    Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he headed back towards the doorway. But before he could reach for the door, it suddenly opened by itself.


    Right before him were all six gang members, standing by the hallway right before Xiaoyun.


    "Put your hand up before we shoot you. Who the hell are you?" The group asked as they all pointed their gun at him.


    "Shoot me if you can." Xiaoyun coldly replied, aiming his rifle right back at the four of them.


    "You motherfucker, you think your fake gun can scare us?"


    All six of them rushed toward Xiaoyun with a metal pipe strapped on their back rather than shooting their guns.


    With a loud firing sound, all six of them dropped dead on the floor. The carpet quickly began to turn red as their blood began to leak out of their bodies.


    "Okay, that eight of them... where the other two trash?"


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he kicked thest room door open, only to find two of them holding a knife to the two civilians as hostage.


    "Drop your gun, or we''re going to kill them." One of the gang members threatened.


    "Shit..."


    "Drop your gun now! Do you want innocent people to die?" The other gang member threatens.


    "Do I look stupid or what? I''m not going to drop my gun." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Aren''t you the police? You have to serve and protect." The other gang member pointed out.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as the gang member pushed the knife slightly into the hostage''s neck.


    "Do I look like the police? When did our country''s police have M16?" Xiaoyun reminded the two.


    Both gang members looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s answer, but they quickly recovered.


    "I don''t care. Drop your gun now before I kill these two in front of you!"


    The gang member on the left demanded as he pushed his knife even closer to the hostage, leaving a slight blood mark through the skin this time.


    "Okay, okay, just don''t kill them."


    Xiaoyun slowly lowered his gun to the floor as the gang members moved their knives away from the hostages.


    "Kick the gun to us." The left gang member demanded.


    "That''s never going to happen. How about I kick it to the left? Now, neither of us can get it."


    Just as one of the gang members tries to reach for the rifle on the left, the one on the right quickly holds the other gang member back.


    "We can see your pistol in your pocket! Drop that shit as well!" The right gang member yelled.


    "Fine, fine, I will drop it."


    As Xiaoyun throws the pistol under the bed, the left gang member rushes for the rifle, and the one on the right rushes towards Xiaoyun with the knife.


    But to their surprise, they were met with a bullet to the head, and they both dropped dead to the floor.


    "Whew, that was a little harder than I expected..." Xiaoyun murmured as he put away the brand-new pistol that he had made on the spot.


    After kicking the two bodies to the side, Xiaoyun quickly strapped his rifle back on and picked up the other pistol.


    Next, he began walking closer to the hostages and then began untieing them one by one.


    "I''m sure you guys heard the gunshot. I''m here to save you. Don''t worry." Xiaoyun reassured the two hostages as he removed their blindfolds.


    "Thank you so much!" They both looked at him with gratitude and quickly followed him out of the room.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun walked back to the boss''s room, all four women were fully dressed and standing in the corner.


    "Is everything taken care of?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "Yeah... All of them are dead now." Xiaoyun replied.


    The three women, along with the girl, immediately bowed down and thanked Xiaoyun. But as they got back up, the woman and the men behind Xiaoyun finally made eye contact with each other.


    "Baiqun, is that you?" one of the men asked as he walked closer to the four women.


    "Lingang! I thought you had died!"


    The middle-aged woman and the man warmly embraced each other as tears of joy came out of their eyes.


    "Oh right, is anyone here Mingpeng''s mother?" Yueyue asked as he suddenly remembered.


    "I am. Is my son okay?" The women who wanted to die earlier spoke out.


    "Yeah, he''s at his uncle''s Yezi''s house right now. We found him at 304 with one of the gang members trying to... eat him. But luckily, we saved him just in time."


    As soon as Yueyue finished replying, the women kneeled down on the floor and kowtowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you so much. I can''t thank you enough for what you have done for me."


    "No problem, just helping people in need." Xiaoyun and Yueyue quickly rushed to support her back up.


    As the tone in the room began to lighten, Xiaoyun noticed the two sisters in the corner who hadn''t spoken much.


    "Is she better now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, she''s feeling better now. Come on, say thank you to our savior."


    The older woman pushed the little girl up, who still looked a little afraid as her body kept shaking.


    "T-Thank you, sir." The little girl finally spoke out.


    "No problem."


    As Xiaoyun walked back to the front, seeing the two men and four women standing there gave him a little headache, as he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Now all of them are dead. You guys are free to go now."


    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue were about to leave, one of them spoke up.


    "Can we stay at your ce? We don''t have any food, but we can do any work," Lingang asked, and all of them nodded.


    "Sure¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could ept their request, Xiaoyun stopped her.


    "I can''t fit you at my house. But how about this: Let me call Yezi for a second."


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and then dialed Yezi on the contact.


    "Hey, Yezi there?"


    "Yes, you guys are all cleared?"


    "Yeah, it''s all cleared now. We got, um, six people here, and I don''t know what to do with them. Can you drive up here for a second?"


    "Okay, I''m going."


    With Yezi hanging up the call, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the six.


    "Okay, now let''s just wait a few minutes. You guys must be hungry. Here, have some snacks."


    Xiaoyun goes inside his backpack and creates some chocte bars to let Yueyue hand out.


    All six thanked the two as they ate the chocte bar in one bite as if they had not eaten for days.


    Except for the girl who ate it a small bite at a time, with a big smile on her face that made Yueyue and Xiaoyun feel even worse after seeing what happened to her earlier.


    After a few minutes, a door sound finally came downstairs.


    All of them walked downstairs and followed Xiaoyun and Yueyue to the door.


    "Hey, Yezi, here''s your rifle back."


    Yezi didn''t refuse it as he saw Xiaoyun''s eyes and looked determined to give it back.


    "Thanks for saving my sister... What''s the problem?" Yezi curiously asked as he warmly hugged one of the women.


    "I had no clue what to do with them. I can''t just leave them starve here, but I can''t fit that many people back home." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Why not just let them stay here and clean up the house? It is still very secure on the outside... Just some bodies that need to be cleaned up, right?" Yezi suggested.


    "Oh right, Ipletely didn''t think of that... Can you take care of them then?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Sure, I can do that. I need more hands to carry food from the grocery stores anyway."


    Just as Xiaoyun and Yueyue were about to leave, Xiaoyun turned around again.


    "Just one more thing... can you promise that you will treat them kindly? I don''t want to have a gang base next to my home. If you need food, just ask me, okay?"


    "What? I am a reformed man, okay? What you are thinking of won''t happen again."


    Hearing Yezi''s reassurance, Xiaoyun turned to the six people onest time.


    "Well then. Yezi here is going to help you all take care of your needs. But he is going to need your cooperation. I''ll probably be visiting here in a few days. Goodbye, everyone!"


    "Thank you!"


    The six of them waved goodbye as Xiaoyun and Yueyue walked away from the mansion.

 Chapter 31: Yueyues First Time (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue stood on the side of the road, they suddenly realized that it would take them almost an hour to walk back home.


    But with Yezi still dealing with the survivors, the two didn''t go back to ask him for a ride.


    Instead, Xiaoyun took out his phone to call Leyan.


    "Hello? Leyan?"


    "Yes, honey, I''m here. You guys are all done? What''s wrong?"


    "I need a ride back home. Can you drive to 309? We are at the road between 309 and 308."


    "Okay, I''m getting up right now. Yeah, Yuqi, I''m going to pick them up right now. Yeah.


    They are all good. Okay, I''m getting in the car now. Be there in a few minutes."


    After Leyan hung up the call, the two could only wait as they sat on the curb.


    "The moon is so bright today... There is no cloud blocking it at all." Yueyue murmured as she looked up in the sky.


    "Yeah... it''s a full moon today." Xiaoyun replied as he looked up as well.


    The two can see the constetion in the sky, as there is barely any light pollutioning from the distant city.


    "Hey, look, I think that is the Pegasus shape... look like a chair without the bottom."


    Yueyue pointed at several shiny stars in the sky that looked very simr to what she described.


    "Huh, it really does look like a chair..."


    The two fell back into silence, as the only sound they could hear was the wind blowing leaves from the trees.


    "Hey, Xiaoyun... what do you think our life would have been if we had never met each other and the virus outbreak never happened?"


    "Um, I probably would have finished my degree and got a job, but then I don''t know what I would do next... Probably just donate my money when I die."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue looked a little surprised.


    "No marriage or anything?"


    "Nah, I never had been an outgoing guy. If it weren''t for my dormmates, I would have probably never seen you at all."


    As Xiaoyun thought back to his first year in college, memories began flooding inside his head.


    "How about you? I heard you had a pretty rough high school experience." Xiaoyun curiously asked as hey down on the grass.


    "Hm... Well, I am very thankful to Sister Ningjing for saving me. I would have probably finished my degree and get a job. Maybe be a gym coach in your free time."


    As Yueyuey down on the grass next to Xiaoyun, the two felt a sudden calm as the world around them waspletely isted from the busy city life society.


    "How about love? You don''t have anyone in particr?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Nope. I think my high school experience had practically killed my social life. I hate talking with strangers."


    Yueyue stretched out her arms and yawned, getting back up a little to fix her shirt.


    "That''s unfortunate... Hey Yueyue, do you still remember the first time we met?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Of course I do. I was super shy around you guys. Now I think about it, there wasn''t anything to be shy about."


    "Yeah, you were super shy... You know, I thought I was looking at a mirror when I first saw you."


    Xiaoyun slowly got back up from the grass as he looked over to Yueyue.


    "Yeah... Xiaoyun, can I ask you something?" Yueyue asked as she sat back up and looked over to him.


    "Sure, go on."


    "Do you... never mind, just forget about it. What am I even thinking¡ª¡ª"


    "You wanted to ask if I liked you, right?"


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyue''s face instantly started turning red.


    "W-what? No, I would never ask that. Y-You already have Qiqi and Mom back at home."


    Yueyue stutters several times, shaking her head. She feels a little embarrassed yet nervous because Xiaoyun is pointing out the truth.


    "Well, I''m going to tell you the answer either way. Yes, I do like you. I liked you since the first time I saw you."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s sudden confession, Yueyue froze for a second beforeing back to reality.


    "W-wait, what! No, no, we can''t do that. Me and you? That is not possible. I-I mean, i-it''s not that I dislike you or anything, but¡ª¡ª"


    As Yueyue panicked even harder, Xiaoyun interrupted her.


    "That''s what I would have said if I never knew about Yuqi or Leyan," Xiaoyun added as he looked back up in the sky.


    "Oh..." Yueyue''s voice got quieter and quieter as she looked a little down.


    "Yueyue... do you think I am immoral? The fact that I like my mother and sister... daughter. I feel guilty that I''m forcing them to share me like this."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but still said it out loud, feeling isted as he had no one else with whom to share his problems.


    "I-I mean, I think it''s fine if both Mom and Yuqi are happy. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it if both consented to it... Why are you saying all these things now?"


    "I just want to get it off my chest. I wanted to be honest with myself now. I don''t want to lie to you or anyone else for that matter...


    Oh, I''m so sorry. Did I just trauma-dumped you? I didn''t mean to do that¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about it. I am always here if you want to talk... W-well, look like our ride is here."


    Yueyue quickly shifted the topic as she headed back to the curb to catch the car driving towards them in the distance.


    "Thank you, Yueyue."


    "No problem..."


    As the two headed back to the curb, Leyan''s car was already there, waiting for them to get inside.


    "Oh hey, Yuqi is here too?"


    "Yeah, I just want to see you. I miss you, babe."


    As Yuqi and Xiaoyun hugged each other, Yueyue suddenly felt a little jealous.


    "Okay, okay, we all miss him. There''s no need to make yourself so special. Now, wear your seat belt. I''m starting the car."


    Leyan interrupted Yuqi and began driving the car just as the two sat down in their seat.


    "Let''s finally go home! I''m so sleepy." Yueyue yawned as she wore her seat belt, making the two wear the seat belt as well.


    ---


    After driving for a few minutes, the four of them were finally back home.


    "Man, the car is so much faster than walking or running... We should just drive everywhere," Yueyuemented.


    "We should only use it when it''s necessary... We don''t know how to repair the car, and driving this in the city is like a death sentence." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Let''s get some rest. We had all stayed up all night waiting for you.* Yawn* It''s almost three now."


    Yuqi walked straight upstairs and headed back to the room, leaving the three in the living room.


    "I''m going to go take a shower before I sleep."


    Yueyue walked back to her room and then walked to the restroom with fresh clothes.


    "I''m so tired... I''m *yawn* going to sleep as well." Leyan walked back to her room, leaving Xiaoyun in the living room.


    "Hm, maybe I should go take a shower," Xiaoyun murmured as he looked down at the dried blood on his jacket.


    ---


    After taking a shower in Leyan''s room and changing into fresh clothes, Xiaoyun walked back to his office room and fell asleep instantly.


    When he woke up, he still felt a little sleepy, so he didn''t open his eyes.


    But he could feel someone had removed his nket at some point, and his pants were gone.


    "Come on, you can''t even use your mouth? Let me teach you how."


    Xiaoyun heard Leyan''s voice, and he could feel something wet wrapping around his cock.


    "Okay, now it''s your turn."


    Xiaoyun could feel his cock being in the cold air, then being surrounded by something warm and wet as he heard Yuqi''s voice next.


    "Okay... What do I do next?"


    "Don''t use your teeth, okay? Here, let''s just do it together. Mirror what I do, okay?"


    As Xiaoyun felt something soft touching his cock from both sides, he finally decided to open his eye to check what was going on.


    "What are you two doing? *Yawn* I''m so sleepy still."


    To his surprise, the two were both licking his cock together, with Leyan putting in much more effort than Yuqi.


    "I am just teaching Yuqi how to satisfy her husband. You can go back to sleep if you want," Leyan replied softly as she waved Xiaoyun back to sleep.


    "How am I supposed to sleep when you guys are doing this?"


    Xiaoyun was fully awake as his cock was now fully erected from all the teasing.


    "Well, honey, perhaps you should look at what time it is," Leyan argued back as she pointed at the clock.


    "Yeah, babe, you had been sleeping for so long." Yuqi backed up Leyan.


    Xiaoyun looked at the clock, only to see that it was already two in the afternoon, and the sun was shining brightly through the window.


    "Fine, I slept a little too much, but why are you two doing this... now?" Xiaoyun asked, genuinely confused by her action.


    "Well, I just told you, I am just teaching Yuqi how to satisfy her husband. What do you think?"


    As Leyan finished replying to Xiaoyun, Yuqi''s face started blushing.


    "Yuqi you¡ª¡ª"


    "I saw your face looked so cold yesterday... So I just wanted to make you rx a little, so I asked Mom how to make a man rx," Yuqi replied.


    "And the only way I remember how always to make you rx is to have sex, so that''s what I am... teaching her right now."


    Leyan''s face finally blushes as if she has just realized what she is doing in front of her daughter.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to have a cold face yesterday... I just saw too much yesterday... W-Wait¡ª¡ª"


    The two were still licking it and taking turns putting it in their mouth the whole time as they talked, making Xiaoyun unable to hold it in.


    "Hm!"


    The two both looked surprised as Xiaoyun began ejacting all over their faces, with almost no sign of stopping as their face was now covered in his marks.


    "I-is this what they call a facial?" Yuqi curiously asked as her face turned red.


    "Yes, both of us just got a facial because someone couldn''t hold it in and warn us," Leyan replied, annoyed as she intended to have Yuqi swallow it.


    As Yuqi began trying to wipe it with her hands, Leyan quickly stopped her.


    "Wait, Qiqi, don''t wipe it. Let me teach you another lesson. Men love seeing their partner swallowing their loads."


    Leyan suddenly got closer to Yuqi and licked semen off of her face, gathering all of it inside her mouth.


    "B-But mom, this feels so... wrong."


    As Yuqi pointed out, Leyan still didn''t stop licking until Yuqi''s face was clean.


    "Come on, just do it... You want your husband to be rxed, right?"


    Yuqi hesitated for a second, but she eventually fell into the pressure as she nervously started licking the semen off Leyan''s face.


    Eventually, after a while, the two''s faces were finally licked clean as they both opened their mouth full of semen, then swallowed all of it right before Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "Look, Xiaoyun is all hard again. It looks like someone got a little turned on seeing a mother and daughter kissing each other," Leyan pointed out.


    "I-I mean, how is someone supposed not to get hard looking at this?" Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Anyway, let''s not argue with this dummy. Qiqi, do you want to go first, or should I go first?" Leyan asked.


    "W-wait, we are doing this right now?"


    Yuqi wanted to back out as she was still not mentally prepared to have sex with Xiaoyun right before Leyan''s eyes.


    "Come on, who was the one who talked about both of us doing it? Now you are all shy and backing out? When did Qiqi be all bark, no bite? Scared?"


    Leyan taunted Yuqi despite her face blushing red from being embarrassed herself.


    "Fine, I''m not scared. Who said I was scared? I-I can go first."


    Yuqi took off her clothes and quickly got on top of Xiaoyun, with his cock directly in front of herbia.


    "Honey? Are you not going to do anything?" Leyan softly asked as she pushed Xiaoyun a little, as he appeared to be in a daze.


    "Oh, sorry, darling, wait a second."


    Xiaoyun finally snapped back to his senses as he started suckling on Yuqi''s breasts and moved his hand towards her crotch.


    Soon enough, Yuqi started to moan as Xiaoyun''s experience was much better than thest time the two had done it.


    Eventually, Yuqi was soaking wet as she almost climaxed just from his finger. With no time to waste, Xiaoyun moved her back down on the bed with him on top.


    "Okay, darling, I''m going in."


    Xiaoyun slowly pushed his cock through the wet entrance, forcing herbia to the side as he entered inside her vagina.


    Within seconds, Yuqi couldn''t hold back and started moaning out loud.


    "Oh, Qiqi is really sensitive, huh? She really is enjoying it..." Leyan smiled as she looked at Yuqi, who was moaning non-stop from every push Xiaoyun made.


    "Babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I love you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Yuqi climaxed for the first time today, Xiaoyun was nowhere near finished, as he started round two right away.


    Watching the two having such intense sex, Leyan couldn''t help but take off her clothes and start touching herself.


    After a few minutes, Yuqi had already climaxed three times in a row, with Xiaoyun having no sign of going down yet.


    "I-I need a b-break babe."


    Yuqi finally surrendered as shey on the side of the bed, panting for breath.


    "Come on, honey. Don''t bully our daughter this hard. She isn''t experienced enough yet."


    Leyan dragged Yuqi to the side, making Xiaoyun''s cock pull out of Yuqi''s vagina to rest.


    "Well, then, are you going to take her ce?" Xiaoyun asked as he stared at Leyan.


    "What do you think? I am already soaking wet from watching this."


    Leyan spread her leg right before Xiaoyun''s eyes, pushing herbia to the side with her two fingers to reveal her secrets.


    Without any second thoughts, Xiaoyun immediately rushed over and shoved his cock inside Leyan.


    However, he was much rougher on Leyan as the two were already much more experienced than Yuqi.


    "Geez, why so rough on me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªbut so soft to Qiqi? It''s¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªnot fair."


    "Because I want to... Babe, do you remember our first time?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he began to find Leyan''s weak spot.


    "S-shut up, I-I don''t want to talk about it¡ª¡ªHm! "


    Leyan''s face started turning redder and redder as she thought back to the first wedding night with Xiaoyun.


    "Babe. How are you still so tight after all these years?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began to speed up.


    "I-I don''t know. I-I haven''t done it ever since you left¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªUntil that night¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"


    Leyan finally began climaxing as she tightly wrapped around Xiaoyun. But Xiaoyun was still nowhere near done, so he started round two just like earlier to Yuqi.


    But after Leyan climaxed three times in a row as well, she finally couldn''t handle it and called it quits.


    "Damn it, I am just almost there. I''m just too pent up."


    Seeing the two panting on the bed as they were still dazed from climaxing so much, Xiaoyun felt satisfied mentally. But physically, he was still nowhere near done, as his cock was still fully erect.


    But before any of the three could do anything, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much and began walking over to answer the door.


    "Brother, can you be quieter with Yuqi and Mom? Ah! Why are you naked?"


    Yueyue quickly covered her eyes as Xiaoyun waspletely naked in front of her.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could exin, Leyan''s voice came out.


    "Yueyue,e inside the room."


    Yueyue hesitated for a second, but she decided to obey Leyan''s demand.


    "W-Why are you both naked?" Yueyue nervously asked as both Yuqi and Leyan were lying on the bed naked, with a lot of wet marks around the legs and on the bed.


    "C-can you have sex with him? I know you like him, and he likes you, too. And don''t say no. I already know you two already had done it."


    Hearing Leyan''s suggestion, all three inside the room froze for a second.


    "W-what? How do you know¡ª¡ª"


    "You know I can see theundry, right? And just because Xiaoyun wiped the gym doesn''t mean I can''t smell it in the air. You guys did it in the gym, didn''t you?" Leyan stated her evidence.


    "I-I did... but it was only with my hand and boobs, okay? We are twins. We can''t do this."


    Yueyue finally admitted it, but her mind was still resistant to the idea as she nervously looked down to the side.


    "So? I am his mother, and Yuqi is his sister and daughter. We still do it anyway. Come on, Yueyue, I know you want to do it with him."


    "W-We don''t mind sharing him with you... He''s too much for us to handle anyway." Yuqi added, with barely any strength in her voice.


    "Yueyue, don''t listen to them. You don''t have to do it if you don''t want to," Xiaoyun argues back against Leyan.


    After a long silence, Yueyue made her decision.


    "I... want to do it."


    "You sure? We don''t have to do this. You don''t have to listen to them at all."


    Hearing Xiaoyun ask for confirmation, Yueyue suddenly felt a gap between them, almost as if he didn''t trust her words at all.


    "Yes. I want to do it."


    "Are you really sure¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could ask again, as he felt Yueyue was just being pressured by the two, Yueyue suddenly rushed into his arms.


    "You idiot! Can you not understand what I''m saying? Do I have to repeat myself so many times?"


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear you talk. Do you know how much courage it took for me to say this?


    It''s not fair! I''m the one who met you first, but why are they ahead of me? Why, you idiot!"


    Yueyue suddenly burst into tears as the two embraced each other before the bed.


    "I... I am so sorry, Yueyue. I should have noticed it earlier." Xiaoyun softly apologized as he gently patted Yueyue on the head.


    As the two stood still, both Leyan and Yuqi had sneakily moved behind Yueyue.


    "Well, better now than never. Congrattions to you two!"


    Leyan happily announced as she pulled both Yueyue''s pants and panties all the way down, leaving her with nothing as Yuqi had already unbuttoned both her shirt and bra.


    "W-Wait, I''m not ready yet."


    Yueyue finally snapped back to her senses as she quickly covered herself with her hand, pushing Xiaoyun away from her.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun, are you going to be indecisive and make the same mistake of not noticing it earlier?"


    Hearing Leyan''s words strokes the fire inside Xiaoyun''s mind as he quickly rushes over to surround Yueyue in his arms.


    "Yueyue, we don''t mind sharing him with you. Don''t worry about it. Trust me, you won''t regret it."


    As the two pushed the two to the bed, they moved back to the side to watch. But before Xiaoyun could do anything, Yueyue pushed him back again.


    "WAIT, WAIT! I CAN''T DO IT IN FRONT OF YOU TWO!" Yueyue embarrassingly screamed out loud, forcing him to stop.


    "Oh, she wants some privacy. Come on, Yuqi, let''s leave some space for them."


    The two of them quickly grabbed their clothes from the floor and left the room, leaving the two alone in the room.

 Chapter 32: Messy Day (R-18)

    "They are both gone now... You don''t have to be so nervous." Xiaoyun whispered as they both sat down next to each other on the bed.


    "Are we actually d-doing i-it?"


    Yueyue asked nervously, her face blushing red as Xiaoyun kept staring towards her half-covered chest.


    "Unless you feel like we''re rushing it too fast¡ª¡ª"


    "No, no. I want to do it with you... Who knows if we can live to see another day..."


    As the two awkwardly sat on the bed, Xiaoyun decided to make a move as he turned around to stare at Yueyue right in the eyes.


    "I love you, Yueyue..."


    "I love you too..."


    Slowly, their face moved closer and closer until their lips touched, and they both moved their hand around each other''s back. But as the two separated, she looked a little down.


    "I didn''t think I had a chance after you had... Yuqi and Mom."


    "I should be the one saying that. I would have never thought that you are willing to ept the other two¡ª¡ª"


    Yueyue''s face turned a little dark for a second but then shifted back to a smile as she thought back on Yuqi and Leyan''s genuine smiles before leaving.


    "But I''m happy that I am finally with you!"


    As Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyue suddenly kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek.


    "Me too."


    As their face looked at each other again, they slowly moved closer and closer until their lips fully touched.


    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, it wasn''t a light tap. Instead, it was Yueyue trying to stick her tongue out as she tried to push things ahead.


    Seeing her trying so hard, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the urge tough. Yueyue quickly noticed the face Xiaoyun was making and moved back a little.


    "You idiot, Hmph! I''m going to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finishining, Xiaoyun leaned forward, taking full control as he easily pushed his tongue past Yueyue''s defense.


    As Yueyue became fully distracted by Xiaoyun''s aggressive pursuit of her tongue, his hand was slowly moving up to her fully exposed chest.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop it. It feels weird." Yueyue pleaded as she let out a small moan.


    Despite the plead, Xiaoyun kept caressing it with his hands and distracted her again by kissing her on the lips.


    In Xiaoyun''s mind, Yueyue''s breasts were much smaller than Leyan''s or Yuqi''s, but the breast itself was much firmer than the two.


    Yet, despite how much she exercised in the gym, it was still very squishy and soft. More importantly, it finally fulfilled his dream of being able to hold someone''s breasts with both of his hands.


    However, as Xiaoyun moved his attention to the tip of her breasts, he suddenly stopped as he noticed something.


    Seeing Xiaoyun stop and stare at the tip of her breast, Yueyue immediately got a little embarrassed.


    "I know my nipple is a little inverted. I don''t know why I was born like this. I..."


    Just as Yueyue was about to cover her breast with her hands, Xiaoyun held her hand to the side.


    "No, no, it''s very sexy. I like it... It just looks so exotic and unique... The other two don''t have it at all."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''spliment, Yueyue''s face started blushing. But what Xiaoyun did next shocked her.


    Xiaoyun suddenly moved his head down to her breasts, then moved his mouth right to the tip as he began trying to suck on it.


    "W-What are you doing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun kept suckling on it like a baby, the nipple finally popped out as it faced outward into the air.


    "Yes! I did it! It''s now back out!" Xiaoyun excitedly announced, holding his hand as a fist as if he had achieved some world record.


    Yueyue''s face blushed again, seeing Xiaoyun looking so childish, but she couldn''t help butugh a little.


    "It will just go back inter, you silly. You don''t need to try to fix it¡ª¡ª"


    "Why would I fix it? I love this so much! This is like a brand new experience for me."


    Xiaoyun started suckling on the other nipple, forcing it toe out as Yueyue let out a small moan again.


    Feeling a little unfair, Yueyue decided to fight back by moving her hand down toward Xiaoyun''s cock and gently stroked it once.


    "Hmm!"


    Xiaoyun grunted in pain as Yueyue identally pulled the foreskin all the way back before letting it slide back a little.


    "A-Are you okay?" Yueyue asked, her voice filled with worries as she thought back to what happenedst time.


    "I''m fine... But are you ready?"


    Yueyue hesitated for a second, then nodded, giving Xiaoyun permission as he slowly moved his hand towards her entrance.


    With a gentle motion of his two fingers, herbia was pushed to the side, and her vagina was now wide open.


    A small brush of his finger revealed Yueyue was already soaking wet inside, and as Xiaoyun looked down, he noticed Yueyue''s vagina wasn''t like Yuqi or Leyans.


    It was a singleyer with everything attached, making the entrance look much wider inparison.


    "My cute little twin sister, you ready?" Xiaoyun smirked as he moved back a little, positioning himself on top of Yueyue.


    "Hey, don''t call me that! Just call me by name... I''m ready."


    Yueyue slowly spread her leg wide, making the entrance even wider. But it pales inparison to what was on top of it.


    "I am going in... Tell me if you want me to stop, okay?"


    With a nod, Xiaoyun began slowly pushing his erect cock inside her, which turned out to be much smoother than he expected.


    "Ouch! I-It hurts..."


    Yueyue tries her best to hold in the pain, but eventually, she moans out in pain. However, she doesn''t ask Xiaoyun to stop, letting him continue to push inward.


    "This is the smoothest it has been..."


    Soon enough, Xiaoyun could feel he had broken something as he pushed most of it in all at once, causing a little bit of blood to start dripping out a little.


    "This your first time?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah? What''s wrong?"


    As Yueyue looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face, trying to hide her pain, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel thankful.


    "Thank you... I love you, Yueyue."


    "I love you too¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Xiaoyun continued to move deeper inside her vagina, it quickly began to tighten around his cock, forcing him to stop to give Yueyue a break.


    "This is so smooth, unlike the other two... Maybe it''s because you exercise so much, or maybe it''s because we are twins... Shit, I didn''t mean to say this out loud." Xiaoyun quickly apologized as he identally spoke out what he was thinking.


    "W-whatever you say... you can move now." Yueyue murmured as her face started blushing again after hearing what Xiaoyun had said.


    At the same time, Yueyue''s pain slowly disappeared as Xiaoyun found her weak spot and started moving in and out of it.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªT-This feel so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I never knew sex feel this good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Yueyue continued to moan in pleasure, Xiaoyun waspletely caught off guard as he was able to fit the entire thing inside perfectly, almost as if it were designed for each other.


    Soon, Yueyue was slowly reaching her climax for the first time.


    "I-I think something ising." Yueyue moaned out.


    "I-I''m about toe too!"


    As Xiaoyun yelled out, Yueyue suddenly locked her leg around him, with her hand wrapping around his back.


    "I-I want to feel how it''s¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlike to be creampied¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m just curious why those¡ª¡ª Hm!¡ª¡ªmanga always lets them shoot inside, okay? Just¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªo-one time."


    Yueyue pleaded as she shyly looked to the side, not wanting to admit that she had been curious ever since she read her first ''manga.''


    "If that''s what you want... Not like I have a choice." Xiaoyun didn''t say thest part out loud as Yueyue surrounded his entire body.


    The two finally couldn''t hold it and climaxed together for the first time as they kissed each other again.


    As the two separated, they looked down for a second and then looked back at each other''s faces.


    "Yueyue, I love you!" Xiaoyun excitedly said out loud.


    "I love you too, Xiaoyun!"


    The two remained together as neither of them wanted to leave each other''s bodies until Xiaoyun got a little curious about something.


    "So, um... how do you feel, Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I feel something hot inside when you... cummed inside me. Then I could feel it hitting the wall inside, and I... cummed again."


    Yueyue''s face blushed red as she paused for a second, then continued.


    "Can we do it again?" Yueyue''s face blushed as she said her request out loud.


    "Yueyue, you know, the man instantly gets tired after climax... Except me¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun suddenly started moving in and out of Yueyue again as he was already fully erected again, starting round two before she could be prepared.


    "I guess me exercising¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªisn''t all bad as a woman," Yueyue murmured as she started moaning again.


    "Those two should really start exercising like you... Let''s see how long you canst." Xiaoyun challenged.


    "Oh yeah? You''re going to be the one asking for me to stop." Yueyue fired back as they began enjoying themselves.


    ---


    After an hour and a half, the two were finally done as they cuddled in bed.


    "So are we husband and wife?" Yueyue softly asked.


    "Yeah, unless you don''t want to." Xiaoyun joked.


    "Hell no. My dear husband... Xiaoyun. "


    Yueyue moved Xiaoyun''s arm to wrap all the way around her back, making her feel more surrounded by his warm body.


    "You are my dear wife, Yueyue, then," Xiaoyun replied as he gently patted her head.


    As the two rxed on the bed, suddenly, the door opened, and Yuqi and Leyan walked in.


    "Oh look, now somebody isn''t all shy and everything."


    Yuqi excitedly jumped onto the bed and threw her clothes onto the floor, revealing her naked body right before the two.


    "Yeah, who was saying they weren''t ready earlier?" Leyan joked as she took off her clothes as well, revealing her body in front of them.


    "Whatever... I''m going to go take a shower¡ª¡ª"


    Yueyue covered herself with her hands as the two kept looking at her, getting ready to leave as she was already satisfied.


    "You don''t need to hide, you know. We''ve all seen each other bodies already... Come on, don''t be shy.


    Just stay here and learn how a professional does it, okay? You don''t want to miss out."


    Leyan dragged Yueyue''s hand to the side, forcing her to stay as she couldn''t move at all.


    "Fine..."


    As she sat on the side to observe, the two quickly got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Mom and I aren''t satisfied yet! We want to be creampied, too!"


    Yuqi moved her head down and started licking the soft cock that had just gone inside of Yueyue.


    "Yeah, especially that ''something hot inside'' and ''hitting the wall.''" Leyan purposely mimics Yueyue''s voice.


    "Hey! You guys were eavesdropping!"


    Yueyue quickly realized the two were listening the whole time as she covered her face with the pillow.


    "Wait, can Nami and Lily hear all this?" Yuqi suddenly pointed out.


    All three of their faces suddenly turned red in embarrassment, except Leyan, who looked calm.


    "Don''t worry. I told Nami and Lily to go swimming outside the pool earlier when Yuqi and I were in the room."


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief after hearing Leyan''s reassurance.


    "Mom, can I go first?" Yuqi pleaded.


    "Sure, go for it."


    Yuqi quickly got on top of Xiaoyun as the two watched on the side. Without any forey, she sat directly on top of the cock and let it shoved inside her vagina all at once.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªFuck me hard, please, babe." Yuqi pleaded as she purposely sat on top of Xiaoyun and did not move at all.


    "You really are a masochist, you know..."


    Xiaoyun flips Yuqi over to the bottom as he takes control and starts ramming inside her senselessly.


    Every time he pped Yuqi''s ass, he could feel her getting both wetter and tighter inside at the same time.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI love you babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour cock feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHarder please!¡ª¡ªI''m going to get addicted to this¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Yuqi climaxed, Xiaoyun didn''t stop at all. Instead, he quickly resumed round two and started going even faster inside Yuqi, hitting her weak spot every single time he pushed inside.


    "Geez... Does he never run out of stamina?" Yueyue curiously asked as her face blushed red.


    "Yeah... That''s why I asked you to join in..." Leyan murmured as her face blushed red as well.


    After a while, Yuqi finally asked Xiaoyun to stop as he creampied inside Yuqi several times in a row just like she demanded it.


    With her vagina full of his hot semen and her head a little dizzy, Yuqi could barely move,needing Xiaoyun to lie her down to the side.


    "Qiqi''s face is so lewd... was she begging Xiaoyun to go harder? It''s so unexpected..." Yueyue murmured.


    "My turn."


    As Leyan moved on top of Xiaoyun, she simply squeezed Xiaoyun''s cock between her breasts.


    Soon enough, Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.


    "You look a little tired today... Let me take care of it."


    Slowly, Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun and started riding his cock, taking control the whole time as she went at her own pace.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªWhy you kept staring at my breasts¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou can touch it if you want¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun quickly moved his head and began suckling onto Leyan''s breasts like a baby as she continued to ride on top of him, with her voluptuous breasts constantly bouncing up and down in front of his face.


    "Geez, you really are a baby¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªBut there''s nothing inside, you know¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Leyan began to slow down, Xiaoyun suddenly started moving his hip and turned Leyan over to the bottom.


    "Mommy loves you, okay? Don''t hold anything back¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan finally couldn''t hold it any longer as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg, but Xiaoyun didn''t stop. He simply kept going at it like a rabbit, showing no sign of stopping at all.


    But after a while, Leyan could feel Xiaoyun was near his limit as he began to pant heavily.


    "You can cummed inside me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªLet it all out inside mommy''s womb, okay?" Leyan whispered as she leaned next to Xiaoyun''s ear.


    Hearing Leyan''s alluring words, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in as he began ejacting his hot semen deep into Leyan''s vagina.


    "Mom is a squirter? And she really enjoys spoiling Xiaoyun like a baby..." Yueyue murmured as she watched Leyan gently pat Xiaoyun''s head again and again.


    After a while, Xiaoyun started moving inside Leyan again, showing zero signs of tiredness as Leyan was forced to moan in pleasure.


    But Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun back after she started to get dizzy from climaxing so much, with her belly getting just as big as Yuqi''s from having so much of his hot semen inside.


    With Leyan too tired to continue, Xiaoyun was finally satisfied as heid down on the side next to her.


    Suddenly, Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun again.


    "Xiaoyun... I want it, too." Yueyue pleaded.


    "Fine, just give me a minute to get it up."


    Before Xiaoyun had time to rest to get erect again, Yueyue sandwiched his cock with both of her feet and started stroking his cock with it.


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun''s face was in shock, and he couldn''t believe what Yueyue was doing for him.


    "I-I just wanted to test if those manga are urate, okay?" Yueyue murmured as she continued stroking it up and down with her feet.


    "There''s no way those are normal manga... just no way," Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.


    "Look like it worked!" Yueyue excitedly yelled as she got up and sat down on top of Xiaoyun''s cock immediately.


    ---


    By the time Xiaoyun was done, all three of them were lying on the side of the bed, barely able to get up.


    The entire bed was covered in all four of their sweat and cum as the bulge around their belly indicated the amount of time Xiaoyun ejacted inside each of them.


    Xiaoyun looked over to the clock, only to see it was already four o''clock.


    "We really had an orgies today, didn''t we?" Yuqi pointed out as she looked down at the semen flowing out of her vagina.


    "I prefer to call it a family bonding." Leyan joked as she looked down as well.


    "B-but Nami isn''t here, so that''s not right." Yueyue joked as she looked down at her vagina, which could barely close.


    "C-can we not joke about this?" Xiaoyunmented as he suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    "But I think our family really has gotten much closer thanks to this... Everyone is honest with each other now."Leyan''s voice got serious as she looked over to Yuqi and Yueyue.


    "Yeah, you aren''t wrong."


    Yuqi and Yueyue both nodded in agreement as she thought back to how they went from being shy to getting naked to openly moaning out loud in front of each other.


    "I''m so tired. I''m just going take a nap on this bed." Xiaoyun murmured.


    All three of them nodded in agreement with Xiaoyun as they dragged themselves to the pillow next to Xiaoyun.


    "I want to be on the right," Yuqi demanded as she quickly moved to Xiaoyun''s right side.


    "I want to be on the left then."Leyan quickly moved to the left side before even finishing asking.


    "I-I want to be on top then... i-is that okay?" Yueyue nervously asked.


    "Sure, I don''t mind it," Xiaoyun responded as he moved Yueyue on top of his chest.


    "Why didn''t I think of that."


    Yuqi and Leyan both realized that was the best spot, but it was now toote as Yueyueid downfortably on top of Xiaoyun''s warm, wide chest.


    "Then I am going to pull up the nket..."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the backyard...


    Nami and Lily had been swimming outside for an hour since one o''clock.


    But the two moved back to the living room to start watching TV, as the temperature was getting too hot outside.


    Although there was no TV signal, Nami was able to connect the TV screen to herputer and start watching anime.


    After binge-watching an entire series for several hours straight, the two were getting hungry.


    But just as Nami was about to go up to call Mom, all four of them walked down with their legs at a slight, weird angle.


    Their hair was wet as if they had all just taken a shower at once, despite the absence of water sound in the outside bathroom.


    "Oh hey, Nami, good afternoon." Yueyue yawned.


    "Good afternoon... why did you all take a shower so early? It''s only six o''clock." Nami curiously asked.


    "Oh, three of us just went to Mom''s restroom to take a shower. You know, Mom''s restroom is so big it can fit three people inside, so it''s no problem," Yueyue exined as her face blushed.


    Yuqi and Leyan both quickly nodded in agreement, their faces blushing red as they thought back to what happened earlier.


    "I went to the outside restroom to take a shower. Don''t misunderstand anything, okay?"


    Xiaoyun tried to exin himself but only made it more suspicious as the two clearly could tell something was off.


    "Sure, whatever. Mom, can you cook something? I''m so hungry." Namiined.


    "Right, I''m going right now!" Leyan replied, seemingly much more energetic than usual.


    "Oh right, I should tell you, Nami... Me and Yueyue are in love."


    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Yueyue right in front of the two, not hiding anything at all.


    "Hey¡ª¡ª"


    "I want to be honest with Nami about this, okay? I don''t want to force you to hide. That will be unfair for you when Yuqi and Mom can happily show up in front of everyone."


    After a long silence, Yueyue realized that Xiaoyun''s actions were helping her.


    At the same time, Yuqi and Leyan both raised their favorability of Xiaoyun way up as they didn''t expect him to be so direct for once.


    "Thank you..." Yueyue bowed down in gratitude.


    "Xiaoyun, you really are never satisfied..." Nami murmured as she looked over Yueyue''s happy face.


    "I''m satisfied, I''m good..." Xiaoyun stated as his leg shook a little, thinking back to what happened earlier in the shower.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, that''s what all men say before they find another one."


    Nami shifted her attention back to the anime as Leyan headed to the kitchen to cook, with Yuqi and Yueyue sitting next to Xiaoyun on the sofa.


    However, halfway through the anime, the light and the TV suddenly turned dark.


    "Did the power go off?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, I think so. The house''s power grid is connected to the city, so the entire city is ckout now."


    Yuqi took out her phone and put on the shlight, lighting up the living room fully.


    Suddenly, a te drop could be heard in the kitchen.


    "Shit, Leyan''s still cooking."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a shlight and ran toward the kitchen.


    "Leyan, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he lifted Leyan from the ground.


    "Yeah, I''m okay... did the power just turn off?" Leyan curiously asked as she went over to get a broom.


    "Yep," Yuqi replied as the rest arrived at the kitchen.


    "Do we have a candle or anything? The phone isn''t going tost." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Wait, I got a n."


    Xiaoyun created several shlights, put them on the counter and table, and then turned them on.


    The whole kitchen was now so lit up that it was even brighter than when the light was on.


    "Leyan, can you still cook?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, the stove we use is a gas stove... but we might run out of gas soon."


    Xiaoyun quickly grabbed the propane, cloned it, and put it right next to it.


    "Now, this shouldst for a long time."


    Xiaoyun leaned to the side as he could feel a headache setting in, but it quickly went away as he shook his head a little.


    As Leyan went back to cooking the food, the four sat down in the kitchen chairs.


    "This going to be a problem every night, isn''t it?" Yuqi pointed out.


    "I mean, we can''t restore power. We don''t have a generator. I doubt Xiaoyun ever saw a generator."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement with Yueyue''sment as he showed an empty hand.


    "Then we need to look for a generator, either at the nearby mansion or near the outskirts of the city," Nami stated.


    "Let Yueyue and I look for it outside tomorrow. I can drive the car this time." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "When did you learn how to drive a car?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "When I was in the past."


    "Oh... right, I forgot..."


    "Okay, dinner is ready." Leyan interrupted the two as she carried the dishes to the table and sat down next to Lily.

 Chapter 33: Luoping cleared and Power

    After everybody finished eating, they all went back to their room and went to sleep as there was much to do.


    However, Xiaoyun''s bed sheet and nket were still in the washing machine, along with the nket in his suitcase.


    So he tried asking them one by one to be able to sleep in one of their rooms, but all of them refused to let him in.


    It was almost as if they had coordinated together to reject him, leaving Xiaoyun with only one option: to lie alone on the dark, cold sofa.


    "Fuck man, how can I have three wives, yet I am sleeping on the sofa... I didn''t even do anything wrong... Maybe I went a little overboard in the shower..."


    Xiaoyun thought back to his actions ever since he had woken up from the nap in the afternoon.


    "But like they kept taunting in front of me, what am I supposed to do? Whatever... I need to sleep."


    Xiaoyun turned around on the sofa several times but couldn''t fall asleep, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Wait, why didn''t I just think of making a brand new bed sheet? Whatever, I don''t want to get up now... It''s not even that bad."


    After a while, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as the cold air blew over him on the hot summer night.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up and finished getting out of the restroom, it was already eight o''clock.


    "Leyan must be up early to cook breakfast," Xiaoyun murmured as he could hear the water running in the kitchen.


    As he entered the kitchen, all four of them were already eating at the dining table.


    "Good morning everyone."


    "Good morning."


    Just as Xiaoyun took a seat and picked up his bowl, Leyan moved next to Xiaoyun and decided to ask something.


    "How''s the sofa honey?"


    As soon as Leyan said it out loud, all three of themughed as they saw him sleeping on the sofa in the morning, except Nami and Lily, who looked confused.


    "To be honest, the sofa isn''t that bad. Being able to have the air conditioner directly blow into you rather than having the cold air just being in the air."


    Xiaoyun tried to act as if it was totally great, but all three of them could clearly tell he was lying. Even Nami and Lily realized what had happened.


    "Yeah, sure, that sofa is so damnfortable to sleep in," Leyan smirked as everyoneughed out loud again.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever you guys win."


    After a while, everybody finished the breakfast.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, can you help me something at the gym?" Yueyue asked.


    "Sure, let''s go to the gym then."


    The two headed to the gym, and then Yueyue pointed to every single item in the gym.


    "Can you clone them? Please!" Yueyue pleaded as she held Xiaoyun''s arms.


    "Fine, fine, but why do we need this? Isn''t one enough?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yuqi and Mom are finally thinking of exercising in their free time! Even Nami and Lily were thinking about it. They actually want to get stronger to help us!" Yueyue excitedly jumped.


    "No wonder why... that makes sense. Let me try them one by one."


    Xiaoyun walked up to the bench and cloned it easily. The dumbbell and rack were just as easy as the pull-up bar.


    Eventually, Xiaoyun was able to clone every piece of equipment except thest one.


    "Okay, this treadmill is a little big... I mean, it''s not as big as a bed. How bad can it be?"


    Xiaoyun imagined it in his head, only for him to instantly fall to his knee as a sharp pain struck him in the head.


    But at least the new treadmill was there now.


    "Shit... this thing is a little tooplicated..."


    Xiaoyun slowly stood back up as Yueyue carefully supported him.


    "Let stop¡ª¡ª"


    "Let me just do one more."


    Xiaoyun wanted to know his limits, so he cloned another one next to it. This time, Xiaoyun was much more prepared.


    He was able to resist the headache as the treadmill appeared, without falling almost unconscious like the first attempt.


    "Now it''s all good."


    Xiaoyun pressed on his temple as he sat down on one of the benches to recover.


    "You sure you are okay?" Yueyue asked as her voice sounded very worried.


    "Yeah, I''m good. Just give me a few minutes. You can go bring them to exercise now." Xiaoyun signaled for her to leave.


    "O-okay, I will go bring them to exercise now." Yueyue left the gym.


    After a few seconds, the headache was finally gone. With nothing else to do, Xiaoyun started exercising.


    When the three finally showed up, Xiaoyun was doing a pull-up on the bar.


    Seeing Yuqi and Leyan were wearing a sports bra and yoga pants, Xiaoyun was a little stunned.


    Inparison, Yueyue was only wearing a shirt and track pants.


    "Let me help you guys. Let''s start doing some basic exercise..."


    As Yueyue helped the two do the exercise, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but look at the two following instructions.


    As Xiaoyun moved onto the bench, his eyes were glued to their chest, which kept bouncing up and down every time they did a jumping jack.


    "Shit, I need to focus."


    Xiaoyun quickly shook his head and focused back on exercising.


    A few hourster...


    Yuqi waspletely exhausted, lying on the sofa in the living room. Leyan was sitting up on the sofa but barely wanted to move.


    "You guys are tired now? The soreness is only going to get worse tomorrow," Yueyue advised the two.


    "Noooo, not like this. It''s so damn hot without the air conditioner. I''m so tired." Yuqiined.


    Leyan nodded in agreement as she rolled down to her side, looking at Xiaoyun, who barely looked tired at all.


    "Don''t worry. You will get used to it after a week or so." Yueyue tries tofort them, but the two barely could move at all.


    "You tell me I have to do this for a week? I''m going to dieeee!" Yuqiined again.


    "It''s not that bad... at least for me," Leyan suddenly spoke up.


    "Yeah, that''s because you go to the backyard and garden every day. Do you know how hard it is for an officedy like me to go exercise? Wahhh, I am going to die."


    Yuqi started rolling on the sofa like a dead fish as she looked dead in the eyes.


    "Hey Yueyue, when are we going out?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked back from the gym.


    "Um, how about an hour after lunch?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Let me go cook lunch for you guys before you leave." Leyan quickly headed to the kitchen after she finished talking.


    ---


    After eating lunch, it was now one o''clock.


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue got into the car inside the garage.


    "Man... this car," Xiaoyun murmured as he started having shbacks.


    "What about this car?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "We bought this car for our second anniversary..." Xiaoyun replied as he started the car and opened the garage door with the remote.


    "Oh..." Yueyue quickly realized this car had been here before she was born.


    "Anyway, let''s get going."


    After a few minutester, the two arrived at 305.


    "Let''s go search this one."


    The gates and door had already been opened, most likely by the gang member who had already searched it.


    After searching the entire house, the two could only find useless furniture.


    The two drove to 306 next, once again finding more useless furniture. Then they went to 307, which was the same thing.


    Finally, they went to 308, which was again useless furniture.


    "Shit, they really pick everything clean," Xiaoyunmented as they drove to 309.


    As the two drove there, they could see several of the women with Huayi nting something in the backyard, with Yezi and two men standing in the front swinging a metal pipe.


    Seeing Yezi waving at his car, Xiaoyun stopped the car, and the two got off.


    "How''s it going? It looks like everything is getting set up," Xiaoyunmented as the two walked towards him.


    "Yep, I''m just teaching these two rookies how to use a bat. Hey, you don''t slow down! This is for your sake if you want to return home alive!


    I''m not doing charity work or giving out free food! If you can''t endure it, just leave!" Yezi yelled out loud as one of them was getting tired.


    "Yes, sir!" The man started swinging it faster again.


    "So, what brought you here today?" Yezi asked.


    "Do you guys have a generator?" Yueyue asked.


    "We just need to see it..." Xiaoyun added but realized how weird that request was.


    "Oh right, yesterday the power went out for the entire city... Actually, let me show you something. Let me drive for a second."


    The three got in Xiaoyun''s car and drove toward Yezi''s 301 house, then to the gate entrance of the Luopingmunity.


    Yezi stopped the car and walked toward the small concrete room where the security hung out.


    As the three entered, Yezi pointed at the control.


    "This is the security room with the camera both monitoring the front and back of themunity. And behind you, two are the electric switches for the wholemunity." Yezi exined.


    "How do you know all these?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "Well, before the virus broke out, I used to be friends with one of the guards... they told me that this left switch here cuts themunity power grid away from the city in case of a power surgeing from the city."


    "Anyway, what matters is if we have power but we don''t it flow towards the city on ident, we need to flip this. Since the city ispletely out of power, now I can switch it."


    Yezi flips the left switch, but nothing changes. It only separates the power between Luoping and the city, which both had no power.


    "How about these switches?" Xiaoyun pointed at the other ten switches.


    "Those are the switches for each house. Yours is the 303... so the fourth one from the left." Yezi responded.


    "I am going to flip all of them except 309 and 303... Now, only these two houses can have power.


    Here, let me show you the generator... It''s just a street from here."


    Yezi got back into the car, and the two followed him.


    Yezi drove past 310, thest house of the Luopingmunity that the two had yet to see.


    "This house isn''t actually a mansion like the others... This is just an employee''s house... It''s just a bunch of bunk beds and nothing else."


    The two followed Yezi to the concrete room to the side of the house.


    "This is where the electric room is. They usually have walkies and talkies tomunicate with each other on each side. Anyway, here''s the standby generator that they built."


    Yezi pointed out the three generators attached to the wall, which looked massive when put together.


    "Issue I have with this damn thing is it doesn''t have any gas... so it''s practically useless, as you can see."


    Yezi turns the generator on, but nothing happens.


    "So we need to get gas somehow if we want power... that''s what you two want, right?" Yezi looked back at the two.


    "Yeah, having no power is like going back to the stone age," Yueyue replied.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to try something.


    "Wait. I have several canisters of gas inside my car."


    Xiaoyun quickly ran back out before anyone could catch up, filled three gas cans, and walked back in.


    "Here is the gas."


    Xiaoyun handed one of the cans to Yezi, who filled the entire generator as it began running.


    "Oh my god, how the hell did you get all these? Did you rob an entire gas station?" Yezimented as he loaded the gas cans to the next generator.


    "Um... I just had some stocked up before the virus outbreak for my car." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he made an excuse on the spot.


    "Okay... Anyway, let''s start this thing." Yezi started the generator as it started running.


    "Now the power should be online again. This thing is pretty powerful but also eats gas like crazy. I think this can at leastst a few days.


    Use as much power as you want since this thing has no control over how much it consumes... Man, who the hell designed this shitty generator."


    Yezi kicked the wall in frustration, but it only caused more pain to himself.


    "Don''t worry. We have several more gas cans at home... we uh¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun realized he couldn''t find a good excuse, as nobody would have arge stockpile of gas lying around at home.


    "As long as we have enough gas, it''s all good. Anyway, let''s leave this ce now. I''m getting sick of the smell."


    After they arrived at 309, the two said goodbye to Yezi and then got back inside the car.


    "Where did you get the gas cans? You seen touched one before?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "Yeah, of course I did. I literally used to fuel up this car with it once when I ran out of gas on the road," Xiaoyun exined as he started up the car.


    "Time to go back home."

 Chapter 34: Refugee From the City

    A week has passed since the power came back online.


    It was another rxing day for Xiaoyun, sitting in the bench press while the three girls did jumping jacks¡ªuntil his phone rang.


    Although power has run out in the city, somehow, there is still a single bar of service.


    "What up, Yezi?"


    "Can youe to the front entrance of the Luopingmunity? There''s... is a bus at the gate right now. Um... some dude just walked out of the bus.


    Hey, hands up, this is private property! Stop right there before I open fire¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yezi finished talking, Xiaoyun heard only the sound of a phone being dropped before it went dead silent.


    "Shit, I aming right now. Just hold on."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the call, all three of the girls got a little worried seeing him in a rush, switching into his outdoor clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Leyan asked.


    "Yezi is in trouble. I need to go help him."


    As he ran out of the gym and got into his car, Yueyue quickly followed him into the car as the two watched them drive out of the garage.


    ---


    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    Yezi asked as he stood on top of the makeshift stairs that led to the security room roof, his rifle in hand pointing directly at them.


    "We don''t have any bad intentions. We just got out of the city," the man replied as he walked out, his hand raised.


    "How many are on the bus?" Yezi asked out loud again.


    "There are twenty of us. We just want a ce to stay. My name is Renqin," the man replied.


    "Lingang, go check on him, search him, and check the bus while you''re at it. Don''t be scared. I got your back."


    A man in his early twenties with a security guard outfit walked up to the outsider, patted him down, and took the axe from his back easily.


    "You don''t mind me checking inside the bus, right? Nothing dangerous inside?" Lingang asked.


    "Nope, you can go right in," Renqin replied.


    Lingang took a nce at the bus and saw several families grouped up inside, looking a little scared.


    "I''m here to verify if anyone here has any dangerous weapon..."


    Despite Lingang trying to intimate a conversation, none of them said anything back as he entered the bus.


    "Um, I am not a gang member or anything. I am a nice guy, yeah, a nice guy. You guys don''t need to be so scared."


    As Lingang said it out loud, the opposite happened.


    All of them got even more scared, especially when they noticed Lingang''s pistol on the side.


    "Never mind... Mister Yezi, all clear!" Lingang yelled as he walked back out of the bus.


    Hearing his answer, Yezi finally came down from the roof and headed over to where Renqin stood.


    "How did you guys make it out of the city? Isn''t it toote to leave at this point? Thest time I went, I almost died." Yezi curiously asked.


    "It''s a long story, but we all lived in the same apartment building, and fortunately, one of us used to work as a bus driver, so we lived close by.


    After the power ran out, we were able to rush to the bus and drive out. We didn''t even have a direction to go to, so we just ended up here now," Renqin exined.


    "I thought the road was blocked by all the cars jammed? And how did you guys get off without getting caught by the zombies?" Yezi questioned.


    "The military went inside the city yesterday. They removed all the roadblocks and apparently were looking for some scientists.


    Even helicopters and explosives were used, and we were able to use that time to run out to the bus station''s garage."


    Hearing Renqin''s exnation, Yezi couldn''t help but feel the man in front of him was extremely lucky.


    "Damn, that''s certainly some timing... Just curious, are you their leader?" Yezi asked.


    "Um, I guess none of them wanted to lead and voted me toe out." Renqin awkwardly scratched his head.


    "I see... the scapegoat... Ahem, onest thing, okay? Do you guys have your food?" Yezi asked again.


    "Um... about that. We have been running out of food for almost a day now. Can you guys spare any food?" Renqin pleaded.


    "You know food is hard to get. We can''t just give it away for free," Yezi said, refusing Renqin''s plea.


    Suddenly, a car drove toward the entrance from the inside. Before they could react, the car had already stopped as the car door opened.


    "What''s the issue here?" Xiaoyun asked as the two headed over to Yezi.


    "Some people got out of the city with the bus when the military went to a rescue mission for some scientist.


    Long story short, now they want to ask us for food and a ce to stay. His name is Renqin. He''s the leader of those people on the bus." Yezi exined.


    "Hm... Well, we do have several houses that you guys can stay in, and we do have some food."


    Xiaoyun nced at the bus and saw several families looking a little scared as they looked toward him.


    "I''m sure we can work something out. How about this: You guys work for Yezi, and you all can move into Luoping."


    Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea, but he left it all to Yezi to deal with as he just wanted to enjoy life at home.


    "But there''s no way I can feed this many people¡ª¡ª" Before Yezi could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry, I can provide the food, but Yezi, can you make sure they have work to do? I don''t want to waste food for free."


    Seeing the confidence on Xiaoyun''s face, Yezi reluctantly agreed to take them in.


    "I don''t mind some extra hands to help secure this ce. I was thinking of going to the construction site near the outskirts to get some material for a small wall anyway."


    Seeing Yezi epting his suggestion, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Renqin, who still looked a little hesitant.


    "Then is that a deal, Mister Renqin?"


    After a short silence, Renqin nodded in agreement.


    "Let me go inside the bus and tell them."


    Renqin''s face looked excited as he walked away back onto the bus, with Lingang walking back to Yezi.


    "Xiaoyun, aren''t you being too generous?" Yezi raised his concern.


    "We can''t always live in a smallmunity like this. We are going to need to expand, and I think they are a great start."


    Xiaoyun thought back to Yuqi''s n for expanding, and seeing them all with families made him feel a little bit more trustworthy.


    "Whatever, as long as you can maintain the food supply... Just curious, how do you even get so much food?


    I never saw you drive out a single time when I already drove into the outskirts five different times."


    Seeing Yezi question him, Xiaoyun''s brain keeps telling him to make up an excuse, but his gut feeling tells him to tell the truth.


    "Yezi, can I trust you?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Wait, Xiaoyun, you can''t say that to¡ª¡ª" Before Yueyue could say anything, Xiaoyun held her back.


    "Yueyue, just trust me, it''s fine," Xiaoyun reassured.


    Seeing the two looked a little conflicted about some sort of secret, Yezi walked up and patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "You can trust me. If it weren''t for you, I would have died a long time ago. Here, if you don''t mind, can I call you Big Brother Xiaoyun?"


    Seeing Yezi with a serious attitude and lowering his seniority, Xiaoyun''s gut feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "No, no, you are much older than me. I should be calling you Big Brother. You can call me Brother Xiaoyun."


    "Well then, we are brothers! I haven''t had a brother since back in the day... We probably shouldn''t call each other that, though. Sound like some sort of gang or something¡ª¡ª"


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s do that... Anyway, here''s what I was going to show you."


    Xiaoyun dragged Yezi over to a nearby tree so only the two could see as Yueyue and Lingang stood by the entrance.


    As he showed an empty hand, Yezi was a little confused by it until a white light suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "What the... Wait, where did that pene from? What kind of magic is this!"


    Yezi looked extremely shocked as the pen just appeared after the light was gone, despite his hand not moving a single bit.


    "Well, I guess you can consider it magic... Here, name something, and I can make it as long as I have touched it before."


    "How about a water bottle and a can of ck bean dace?" Yezi asked, his face looking even more excited than earlier.


    "Here."


    After a short second, both of the items appeared right in his hands, shocking Yezi even more.


    "This is... INSANE! You know how much we can profit off of¡ª¡ªI mean, imagine the people we can save from starvation. Wait, can it do weapons as well?"


    "How do you think Yueyue and I both have guns? I only got one from a police officer lying on the floor."


    Xiaoyun pointed over to Yueyue''s belt, which had a pistol attached to it. Then, he pointed at his own pistol on the side.


    "Also, please keep this a secret. I don''t want others to know¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, even if someone holds me at gunpoint, I''ll keep this secret until the day I die."


    Before Yezi could swear on his life, Xiaoyun quickly pulled his hand back down.


    "No need for that. I trust you, brother."


    As the two walked back out from the tree, Renqin was already back out of the bus, standing before Yueyue and Lingang.


    "We ept your deal as long as we can see the food tonight. Many of us haven''t eaten for days." Renqin stated.


    "Don''t worry, you will get it tonight," Xiaoyun reassured.


    As the gate opened, Yezi instructed Lingang to lead the bus to 308 and 307, the two houses that were super close to each other.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yezi. Thank you, Mr. Xiaoyun."


    Renqin bowed down and headed back inside the bus with Lingang, leaving the three at the front entrance.


    "I''m going back. You want toe over for lunchter?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''m good. Huayi was already cooking lunch."


    "Okay... But how about dinner? Come on, we''re brothers now."


    "Fine... Just this once."


    "Great, I''ll tell Ley¡ª¡ªAhem, Mom to cook the best meal."


    As Xiaoyun and Yueyue entered their car again, Yezi got back up to the roof and watched them drive off into the distance.


    ---


    As the sun sets and the moon slowly rises, Xiaoyun makes as much canned food, from beef to tomato, as possible to fit inside the car.


    When Xiaoyun arrived at 307 with a carload of food, Renqin brought several people to help Xiaoyun unload the food.


    When Xiaoyun was unloading the food, he could hear some standing inside the house whispering to each other.


    "He''s only one person. Why don''t we just hold him hostage and take over themunity? He looks like the leader, right?" the young man suggested.


    "I mean, we have way more people than them... but they have guns." The other young man whispered back.


    "He gave us food and shelter, and how do you want to thank him? How can my own son have such bad morals?"


    An elderly man suddenly yelled out and started knocking on the two young men with a cane.


    "Okay, okay, Dad. I''m just joking." The two of them apologized as they held their head with their hand.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of them as he turned his attention back to Renqin, who wasser-focused on the food being carried over.


    "Okay, is this enough?" Xiaoyun asked as the car was now empty.


    "Yeah, it''s definitely enough for at least a week. Thank you so much." Renqin bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem, just remember that tomorrow you guys are going to have a lot of work for Yezi...


    Also, you might want to make sure that some people here don''t have any wrong idea... people change when they get toofortable."


    Xiaoyun warned as he felt Renqin''s position could be taken by someone ambitious within the group, which was the opposite of what he wanted.


    Especially after seeing Renqin look alone in the group, which meant he couldn''t fulfill any crazy ambition even if he wanted to.


    "Here''s my phone number. If something goes wrong, you can call me."


    Xiaoyun handed him a piece of paper and then left the house as the families began unpacking the boxes full of food.


    ---


    At the dinner table...


    Yezi and Huayi had just entered the house next to Xiaoyun on the right, with him being in the middle.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the girls, along with Lily, were on the left side of the table.


    As Leyanid down thest dish on the table, she sat down next to Huayi as it was the only seat left on the table.


    "Miss Leyan, how did you look so young? Your skin and wrinkles are all gone... How is this possible?" Huayi curiously asked.


    "Oh, um, I just forgot to wash my facest time... Anyway, Xiaoyun, how was the trip to 307?"


    Leyan changed the conversation as she couldn''t make up an excuse for how drastic she lookedpared to thest time.


    "Most of them look like honest good people... but some of them are a little ambitious and are a little unhappy with their situation," Xiaoyun responded as he chewed on a chicken wing.


    "There are always going to be a few bad apples. But as long as they''re mostly good, we should be fine." Yuqimented.


    "So epting them was bad then?" Nami curiously asked after hearing Yuqi''s uncertain tone.


    "I mean, we might be expanding a little too fast. Hearing Xiaoyun saying earlier that it''s twenty people...


    It''s more than double our current size if we count the people we rescued from the gangs, and the people we rescued aren''t even a hundred percent loyal either.


    And that Renqin person sounds more like a figurehead. If things go south, he''s the first one out.


    We should have only allowed some in and some out instead of letting everyone inside since they might have formed groups," Yuqi exined her thoughts.


    "But most of them are families. It would be ridiculous to separate them from each other. Besides, most of them would starve if we kicked them out." Yueyue argued.


    "I''m not saying separating family members from each other. I''m saying selecting the right families to be epted." Yuqi rified.


    "How about we separate them right now? They aren''t even one family or anything. I doubt they would stick together anyway.


    We could make it like a family unit to make them less grouped up than now," Nami suggested.


    "Isn''t that a little too early? They are going to push back against it. Maybe when we get to know each other first, then they will be friendlier."


    Leyan argued against Nami''s idea as she knew how close-knit certain people are, especially considering they had just survived together.


    "Anyway, it''s not our problem. That''s for Yezi to deal with. I only promised about the food." Xiaoyun joked as he pushed the conversation to Yezi.


    "Hey, I''m sitting here, you know?"


    Yezi wiped down a little sweat as he didn''t even think of all the things that the girls had brought up.


    "Oh, right. I almostpletely forgot about that... Haha... Anyway, what do you think about them, Yezi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I am leaning more toward Miss Leyan''s n... Also, Xiaoyun and Yueyue, do you two want toe to the construction site on the city''s outskirts tomorrow?


    It''s going to be in the early morning, so I can put them to work in building the wall right after breakfast." Yezi offered.


    "Sure, I can go. More things I can create in the future, consider how much material a wall is going to take."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he hadn''t touched every single building material to create in the past.


    "I''ming with you," Yueyue stated, not giving Xiaoyun a choice.


    "Can we go too?" Yuqi and Leyan both asked at the same time.


    "Sure, an extra pair of hands always helps." Yezi nodded.


    "Are you two sure? It''s going to be a lot of heavy work," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Yeah, I am ready! My body has been training for a week now. Even Yueyue was impressed!"


    Yuqi stretched her biceps, which were barely visible since her body was still extremely slimpared to even Leyan.


    "She sure impressed me. She went from being able to lift single-digit kg to almost being able to lift her weight in less than a week." Yueyuemented.


    "How about Ley¡ª¡ªMom?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, changing his answer at thest second as it almost slipped out again.


    "Mom? She is even more impressive. She went from only lifting half her weight to her weight... not to mention she is much heavier¡ª¡ªhey, why did you hit me?"


    Leyan knocked on Yueyue''s head before she could finish, interrupting her from finishing her sentence.


    "Watch your mouth," Leyan warned as her face blushed.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you something, Xiaoyun. I had been seen to be getting strong, even though I barely exercised at all.


    Huayi over here got a little stronger as well despite literally doing no exercise at all," Yezi pointed out.


    "Hey, I go do gardening work every day now, okay? Don''t say I''m thatzy!"


    Huayi angrily knocked on Yezi''s head, making him retract the statement as he apologized to her.


    "Huh, everybody is getting strong despite not working out at all... Hey, Xiaoyun, do you think it''s the virus thing?" Nami suddenly asked.


    Everyone at the table turned to Nami as if she just brought up some sort of breaking news.


    "Hm... maybe you are right," Xiaoyun responded as he thought more about it.


    "What? How''s that possible?" Yueyue asked, still unable to believe that the virus was helping them to survive.


    "Well, let''s just say this zombie outbreak is airborne and can travel through the air and survive in the air for super long.


    Assuming it can survive in the wind as it moves with the wind, everyone on earth is already infected¡ª¡ª"


    "What? Then how are we not zombies?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun as he couldn''t believe he could be infected.


    "Let me finish, so this virus apparently has around like 1% infect turn rate to be a zombie. I am not sure what the actual percentage is here.


    Anyway, just because you are infected doesn''t mean you will turn into a zombie. The issue is that when you do turn into a zombie and bite someone, they then have a 99.99% turn rate to zombies."


    Xiaoyun stated as he thought back to the information he read down in the basement of the house.


    "So what I am getting at is that this virus is making everyone stronger, and it''s making training even more effective than usual. Did I say it right?" Leyan asked.


    "Yep, it''s exactly like that." Xiaoyun nodded.


    "So it''s like steroids, but it''s in the air for everyone." Yezi dumbed it down for himself.


    "Yeah, you could think it like that as well." Xiaoyun nodded.


    After the conversation ended, everyone was already full, as they had been eating the whole time.


    "Thank you for the meal, Miss Leyan." Yezi and Huayi both stood up in gratitude.


    "No worry, if you like it, you cane more often," Leyan replied.


    "Will do."


    As the two walked out of the house, Xiaoyun closed the door and went back into the living room.

 Chapter 35: Fortification and Division

    The next day.


    After a short breakfast by Leyan, Xiaoyun and the girls headed over to Yezi''s house to meet up.


    Following Yezi''s car, the two headed out as Lingang and Qingtian watched them pass the front gates.


    Yezi finally stopped his car in front of a half-finished building with a ton of building material lying on the ground.


    "Let''s get moving," Yezi excitedly said as he and Huayi got out of their pickup truck.


    "Okay!"


    The girls started picking up the tools from the floor to put behind the car, with Xiaoyun heading over to Yezi to pick up bags of concrete.


    But it quickly devolved into loading as many bags of concrete and rebar into the pickup trucks as possible on repeat.


    Eventually, both Xiaoyun''s car and Yezi''s truck were full of things needed to build a wall.


    "Okay, let''s stop here before it gets too heavy for the car to start." Yezi pointed out as the girls were still trying to load more bags of concrete.


    ---


    After arriving back at the entrance at the gates, the girls, along with Huayi, moved all the material to the floor before moving to the security room.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Yezi drove their car to 308 to meet with the refugees who escaped the city.


    The two got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    "Good morning, Renqin. Are you guys ready?" Xiaoyun asked as Renqin opened the door.


    "Yeah, we are ready."


    Renqin headed back inside for a second, then came back with fourteen people behind him.


    "The rest are elderly or children. This is as many people as we got that can work," Renqin exined.


    "No problem. You can send women back if you want. It''s going to be back-breaking work," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun, when did you get so sexist? I thought you were younger than me. When did you get stuck with gender norms?


    They could still help mix the concrete even if they couldn''t do hard work," Yezimented as he patted Xiaoyun on the back.


    "You''re right, I shouldn''t think like that... Let''s drive them there."


    After loading the people into their cars, the two drove back to the front entrance.


    But as everyone got out of the car and headed towards the gate, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.


    "Hey, Yezi, do you have any experience with construction?" Xiaoyun asked as he and Yezi were already at the security building.


    "Um, I don''t have any experience. I know how to build trenches, though." Yezi replied.


    Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Renqin, who was still a little far back at the front entrance.


    "Hey Renqin, do you guys have anyone who has worked in construction before?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.


    By the time Renqin had walked over, he had already selected the people that Xiaoyun was looking for.


    "Well, these three had done construction before." Renqin pointed at the people next to him.


    "What''s your name? What''s your upation?" Xiaoyun asked the person on the left side.


    "My name is Mi Qijian. I am a construction foreman." The man replied as he randomly saluted the two.


    "You used to be a soldier?" Yezi asked, noticing the scar on Qijing''s neck.


    "Yes, sir!¡ª¡ª Um, sorry, force of habit." Qijian apologized as he finally realized what he was doing.


    "Congrats, you are going to be the head of the construction crew. Here''s a bag of rice and an extra can of food for you."


    Xiaoyun patted Qijian on the shoulder and then dug inside his own backpack before handing over the bag of rice.


    "Thank you, sir¡ª¡ª I mean boss."


    As Qijian took a step back, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the man in the middle.


    "How about you? What is your name and upation?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "My name is Chen Jingming. I am a civil engineer, but I am mostly a construction engineer," The man in the middle replied.


    "What the difference?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Both design the building, but construction engineers are also on the field," Jingming exined.


    "Well, then, can you n out how to build a wall here?" Yezi asked as he pointed at the entrance.


    "Hm... that entrance ground is pretty t, but I need to examine if the soil below is too soft.


    Also, it depends on the material we are working with and the size you want... Do you want me to like doubleyer or solid base with¡ª¡ª"


    Before Jingming could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    "CONGRATULATION, you are now the head of the operation. I will give you full control of the project.


    You can have full creative control. All I need is you to build a wall to keep the zombies out of Luoping."


    Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder and then started going inside his backpack again.


    "Thank you, boss!" Jingming bowed down in thanks as Xiaoyun handed him two bags of rice and two cans of food.


    Xiaoyun and Yezi turned their attention to thest person, who looked a lot older than the other two.


    "Okay, now you. What is your name and upation?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "M-my name is Li Dan, I am a miner." Li Dan responded.


    "Huh? Miner? I thought I asked for construction." Xiaoyun looked over to Renqin.


    "Well, mining is kinda simr. I just wanted to ensure we got everyone with any experience rted to the field." Renqin exined as he scratched his head.


    "Never, Li Dan, you can go back to the crowd."


    The five of them entered the security room, which was now full of construction materials and tools.


    On the table was a small note in Yuqi''s handwriting that said, "We headed back home. All the material is here!"


    Xiaoyun smiled as he put the paper into his pocket, then turned his attention back to everyone else who was still outside.


    "What''s in that letter? Where is Yuqi and everyone else?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "They headed back already. Let''s go outside for now... Do you want me to do this, or do you want to speak to them?" Xiaoyun asked as they headed back outside.


    "You can do the speaking. I hate public speaking." Yezi stepped aside.


    With Xiaoyun now alone before everyone else, he took a short breath before stating his n out loud.


    "Okay, everyone. These two are going to be the project''s head director. On the left is Jingming, the chief designer and head manager.


    And on the right is Qijian, the construction foreman. He is going to evaluate everyone here.


    The three people who work the hardest will be rewarded with extra food, in addition to bringing a can of food back home every day!"


    After Xiaoyun introduced the two, the crowd waspletely silent. But as soon as he added thest part, everyone pped as if something amazing happened.


    "Wait, we never discussed this part." Yezi quietly asked as he pulled Xiaoyun to the side.


    "Don''t worry. That''s how to get people excited to work. A bare minimum isn''t enough. If you ever run apany, you will know you need to incentivize people," Xiaoyun whispered.


    "What? I never had that problem when I was smuggling." Yezi added as he still held up a confused face.


    "Oh, right. Of course, you don''t... Who the hell is going toin to an arms dealer." Xiaoyun murmured thest part to himself.


    "Whatever, as long as they are working, I am going to stay and watch. You staying?"


    "Sure."


    As the two sat inside the security room, Qijian, and Jingming, along with all their men, headed outside to start surveying thend first.


    ---


    A week has passed since the start of the wall building.


    The wall wasn''t built near the gates or on top of them, as Xiaoyun initially thought. Rather, it was several hundred meters in front of the gate.


    When Xiaoyun asked Jingming why, he exined a bunch of technical terms that Xiaoyun couldn''t understand.


    The only thing that Xiaoyun understood was that it could use the steep slope to avoid needing to build a longer wall, as the steep slope didn''t need a wall to cover.


    Besides the wall question, Xiaoyun came to the security room every day to fulfill his promise.


    He asked Qijian for the three hardest workers and gave them a small pack of rice and a small box of canned food.


    When Xiaoyun gave it away, Qijian reported the next day that everyone was working five times as hard, proving to Yezi that his n was working.


    The construction material was slowly running out, but Xiaoyun simply brought more out of the car after the construction site they went to ran out of material.


    Despite the concrete bag having the exact look as the one they used, everyone just thought the buildingpany had designed it with the same tag.


    Xiaoyun slowly got to know the refugees individually, asking them if they needed anything basic, from cigarettes to even pads, as luxury items were very hard for them to get.


    He was bing extremely popr among the refugees, but Yezi didn''t oppose it at all as he was happy to have less work for himself.


    Especially as Yezi started to train Lingang and his men to be professional guards, Xiaoyun took over his work to watch the wall being built.


    More importantly, a divide was starting to appear between the refugees.


    It was exactly what Nami predicted, as Renqin''s groups were slowly getting sick of living with each other.


    This led to Xiaoyun getting a phone call from Renqin requesting more housing units, which he happily granted by separating the groups into a few individual families between the houses at 304 to 308.


    By the time Renqin realized that the original refugee group was all split up, he didn''t resist it at all as he never wanted to be a leader in the first ce.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun and the girls were rxing at home, a doorbell rang.


    "Who''s outside?" Xiaoyun wondered as he opened up the door.


    It was Yezi and Huayi outside the house, with both of their faces filled with excitement.


    "The wall is finished!" Yezi happily announced.


    "Oh really? I haven''t checked it for a few days. Let me go call everyone."


    Xiaoyun headed back inside to call up all the girls, which took much longer than he expected.


    But they eventually got inside the car, and Xiaoyun drove behind Yezi to the front entrance.


    When they arrived, Jingming and Qijian stood outside the security room with all the workers behind them.


    "Boss, the wall is finished," Qijian yelled out loud as Xiaoyun stepped out of the car.


    "Well, let''s see how it is... You two mind giving me a full tour?"


    "Of course, boss."


    As Xiaoyun''s group followed behind the two, they were stunned by the wall when they walked past the gate.


    "Is this wall really done in under two weeks? Is it sturdy?" Yueyue asked curiously, looking at the three-meter wall with stairs on the side in front of her.


    "Yes, it can withstand several car crashes, and it will still not move or break. We built it thick enough that a person could stand on top of it.


    Or crawl down while shooting down zombies between the battlement on the wall." Jingming exined as he led the group up the stairs.


    As the group looked down, they saw a small moat dug between the wall and the ground outside, separating them in a clean line.


    "The moat is to make the wall taller than it appears. Since the ground is lower on the outside, the wall is more than three meters on the outside.


    However, we can''t put water on the moat since it might seep underneath the wall''s foundation over time."


    After walking for a bit, they finally saw the entrance.


    "Here''s the entrance boss. It is a simple draw bridge with a deeper moat in front to create a gap.


    When zombies try to enter, they simply fall and cannot reach the door. So, the door is actually one of the safest areas."


    "What if the zombie builds adder with their body?" Leyan raises her concern as she remembers seeing the zombies building a humandder.


    "Um, there''s no way to avoid that... The best we can do is either build the wall higher or dig the moat deeper.


    If that does happen, the door would be thest concern. We can''t dig any deeper as the soil ispletely packed unless we get an excavator," Jingming replied.


    "Jingming is right. We are supposed to kill them before they get to the wall or door. The wall is more to prevent them from sneaking in." Yezi added.


    "So what do you think, boss?" Jingming asked.


    "This is amazing! You guys did a great job! We are finally done with the walls now." Xiaoyun patted the two on the back.


    "Um, Xiaoyun, I think you forgot we have two entrances. We only finished one side of the road." Yezi reminded Xiaoyun.


    ''Oh right... Jingming and Qijian, can you build another wall on the other entrance?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No problem, boss, as long as there is enough material," Jingming replied.


    "And enough food for everyone," Qijian added.


    "Don''t worry about that. I will give it to you tomorrow. You guys deserve a day break for now."


    ---


    In Xiaoyun''s car...


    "What do you guys think about the wall?" Xiaoyun asked as he started up the engine.


    "Well, it certainly is sturdy. I couldn''t leave a mark when I punched it." Yueyuemented.


    "Besides the issue I mentioned earlier, I think it''s a fine wall... Unless some sort of mutant came in." Leyan replied.


    "The wall is so tall, it''s like triple Lily and my height!" As Nami added herment, Lily nodded in agreement.


    "What do you think, Yuqi?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I think this wall is fine, but I am just thinking, isn''t there a small forest between the two entrances?


    Are we going to need to build an entire wall to connect the two entrances? I don''t think some trees are going to stop a zombie horde.


    And what if they run around and go past the wall? The wall doesn''t surround the entire Luoping." Yuqi raises her concern.


    "There''s actually two steep slopes that cut the left and right side of the entrance, and behind us is a bunch of forests that nobody lives in so that no zombies coulde from that direction.


    So we don''t have to worry about three directions except the side road that connects us to the main road to the city." Xiaoyun exined as he thought back to the n that Jingming showed him.


    "Oh... But there''s no way we can monitor the entire wall. What if they go to the center of the forest?" Yuqi raises another concern.


    "I doubt zombies are going to walk into a forest randomly when there is a road right in front of them.


    Yuqi, I think you are just worrying too much for now. Besides, we don''t have the material and the manpower to build an entire wall covering that long of a stretch.


    We''ll build itter when we have spare time to cut down that forest and connect the walls." Xiaoyun reassured Yuqi.


    "I guess you''re right..."

 Chapter 36: Mid-Autumn Festival Celebration

    After another week, the other side of the entrance wasplete. This time, it was much faster since everyone had a lot more experience.


    Xiaoyun was discussing with Yezi at the dining table, waiting for the food to be cooked.


    "So if we want to connect the two walls, Jingming said it''s going to take at least two months?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yep, he told me that trees that are in the way are going to take a long time to chop down. Since we don''t have a chainsaw or excavator of some sort to dig the root, it might take even longer." Yezi replied.


    "Not like we have anything else for them to do. Might as well let them start removing the forest then."


    "Yeah, about that... I was thinking of moving some of them away from building the wall. At least half of them..."


    Seeing Yezi looking a little hesitant to say it out, Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "Why? Is there something else we need to build?"


    "Um, well, everyone wanted their housing. Even if it is a mansion, it''s still awkward for multiple families living in one house.


    I was thinking of building several wooden houses between the empty gaps of the mansions, like those individual houses in the rural area.


    Then we can give incentives to more important workers like Jingming and Qijian by giving them the mansion, as well as the more hard-working ones." Yezi exined his idea.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then shook his head.


    "We should get our defense done first before something like houses. We still don''t know when the zombies are going to wonder to hear from the city." Xiaoyun argued.


    After thinking for a bit, Yezi backed down and agreed to Xiaoyun''s idea, as he had experienced the danger firsthand.


    "You''re right. Let''s continue with the wall... Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you since it''s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival in three days.


    I''m nning to throw a celebration to cheer everyone up and give them a break since they have been working nonstop for the past two weeks."


    "Sure. I can provide whatever you guys need for the celebration... Hey, you guys, do you want to help n the Mid-Autumn Festival?" Xiaoyun yelled across the kitchen.


    "Of course we do!" All of the girls yelled back from inside the kitchen.


    "Okay, okay. You guys will talk with Yezi then."


    ---


    Three days have passed.


    It was finally the day for the Mid-Autumn Festival, in the middle of what used to be an empty grass field now filled with tables and chairs.


    Before all the tables was a small little stage, and behind it was the backstage that had a ton of smokeing out.


    "Sister Mimi, where are we sitting?" Lily asked as she held Nami''s hand and walked through the massive crowd at the entrance.


    "We are sitting... near the front right there!"


    As the two finally settle down at their table, the crowd of people also settles down in their seats.


    "Geez, Nami, what took you two so long?" Yueyue curiously asked as she had been sitting there for a while now.


    "We just had to go to the restroom," Nami replied.


    "Where''s mom?" Nami asked.


    "She''s helping to cook in the back. You can check if you want. It''s still a while before it starts." Yuqi answered as she looked a little bored sitting in her seat.


    "Okay!"


    Nami and Lily quickly got up from their seats and headed over to the backstage, where a ton of people were cooking food on a massive wok.


    More importantly, Leyan was in the middle, holding a massive wok in one hand before a propane stove.


    "Hey, Mom!" Nami waved toward Leyan.


    "Oh hey, Mimi." Leyan waved back.


    After standing there for a while, Nami and Lily both ran out of the backstage, their faces blushing red.


    All because all the women backstage were chattering with Leyan.


    "Miss Leyan, you have such a good son. I wish my son were like yours, able to bring so much food from the city and be such a good leader," one of the womenmented.


    "Xiaoyun is really smart too." Huayiplimented.


    "Yeah... I am so lucky to have him as my s-son." Leyan stuttered as she almost froze for a second.


    "Is your son single? He looks so young, so he probably is, right?" the second woman asked curiously.


    "Um... I don''t know... I-uh, I think he is single." Leyan nervously replied as she swung the wok up.


    "What a coincidence, my daughter is also single. I think they will make a great match." The second woman spoke again.


    "Hey, my daughter is also single. I think they are an even better match. Also, isn''t your daughter still in middle school?" The third women chime in.


    "Yeah, so what? We can always betrothal them and marryter," the second woman argued back.


    "Ma''am, what do you think about me? Can I marry your son?" The fourth woman asked directly.


    "S-sorry, you guys need to ask him directly... I-I can''t arrange that." Leyan replied as she tried her best to focus on cooking.


    "Come on, you''re his mom, right? He has to listen to you for marriage." The first women argued.


    Leyan didn''t say anything back but only smiled back as she didn''t want to reply to any more questions.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun, Yezi, and Renqin were sitting together at one of the tables in the front.


    "Wait, why didn''t anyone tell me that I was going to have a speech?" Xiaoyun asked in a slightly irritated tone.


    "Come on, it''s not that hard to say some encouraging words. Yuqi told me that you''re used to public speaking, right?" Yezi replied.


    "Well, she isn''t wrong... But that''s beside the point. You can''t just tell me to make a speech less than ten minutes to prepare."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the speeches he had given at the yearlypany meeting and public rtionship with Songming, but it was apletely different situation.


    "Hey, Xiaoyun, have you thought about making yourself the mayor? This would be the perfect time to announce it." Renqin suggested out of nowhere.


    "What? Mayor?" Xiaoyun asked in a surprised tone.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? Somebody has got to lead, and you''re already leading, so you might as well make it official." Rinqin stated.


    "I think Renqin''s idea is genius. I never thought of that at all. You should be the mayor." Yezi backed Renqin up.


    "Yezi, don''t you want to do it? I don''t really want to do this. I just want to rx at home and enjoy life."


    Seeing Xiaoyun with a strong refusal on his face, the two looked at each other for a second, then turned back to Xiaoyun.


    "People want a young, strong leader. I''m too old and chubby. I look more like a viin than a hero.


    Besides, all the food is from you. Everyone here knows what you have done for this town. There is no other option other than you.


    If you are worried that I''m jealous, brother, I am not jealous of it at all. Trust me, you don''t want me to be the leader."


    Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder, showing genuine support on his face towards him. But Xiaoyun was still a little hesitant.


    "Renqin. Aren''t you the elected leader of your group? You don''t want to be a leader?" Xiaoyun asked, as Renqin was now hisst hope.


    "Of course not. The group has already disbanded a long time ago. They all live by themselves, so I''m just a free man.


    Also, I literally just said to let you be the leader. Why would I say yes to that now?" Renqinughed as henguished Xiaoyun''sst hope.


    With no other choices, Xiaoyun slowly came to eptance as the burden of responsibility was now on his shoulders.


    "Fine... I guess I will be the mayor then." Xiaoyun sighed.


    ---


    It was finally time, as the clock hit seven.


    The food was now served on each table, with everyone seated in their assigned seat as Xiaoyun and Yezi stood on the stage.


    "Hello, is this working? Okay, hello, everyone! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! " Yezi said on the microphone.


    The crowd started pping.


    "I hope everyone can enjoy the food today. Can we get a round of apuse for the chefs?" Yezi stated as he pointed toward the chef, who just started sitting down.


    The crowd pped again.


    "Besides the celebration of this holiday, I want to announce something. Let''s give a round of apuse for our leader, Xiaoyun!"


    After Yezi handed the microphone over to Xiaoyun, he quickly ran back down to his table.


    "Good evening, everyone. I just want to say thank you for everyone''s hard work. The wall and all the improvement to this town couldn''t done without you all.


    You all should be proud of it. Let''s give apuse to all the hard workers!"


    The crowd pped louder and louder until Xiaoyun signaled everyone to calm down.


    "Ahem, I assume everyone knows me, but I am going to introduce myself again. Hello, my name is Chen Xiaoyun.


    I was just a university student before this outbreak. I was all alone in this world, being an orphan ever since I could remember."


    The crowd below the stage felt a little bad, as none of them knew about Xiaoyun''s background at all.


    "But luckily, just a day before the outbreak, I was able to meet my loved ones. Without them, I probably would have never been here."


    As Xiaoyun waved at Leyan''s table, the crowd showed a slight sign of relief, as it appeared to be a happy ending.


    "I''m really thankful for them. But more importantly, I''m thankful for Brother Yezi. If it weren''t for him helping me, I wouldn''t even be here at this stage.


    I would probably be back at home, rotting on the sofa all day, not wanting to go out and help people."


    Yezi smiled back at Xiaoyun, feeling honored to be mentioned in the speech, especially since several people were yelling ''Me too'' after mentioning his name.


    "Let''s talk about something more important for now. I know some of you might be worrying about things like if we have enough food since we are clearly using a lot of food just for this festival.


    But I just want to announce that we have an entire inventory full of food. As proof, I''ll now show you all a video."


    Xiaoyun clicked a few buttons on a remote, which turned on the projector to in front of the stage.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a video finally appeared.


    Yuqi was in the 302 mansion, where a massive freezer was full of food and cans stacked on top of each other.


    "Hello everyone! I''m Yuqi. Today is Monday, just two days before the mid-autumn festival! As you can see, we have enough food.


    I counted the inventory three times. If we keep at the same pace, it is enough for us tost at least several months straight."


    As Yuqi finished talking, she stood still until Yuqi spoke up again.


    "Nami, Yueyue, video done?"


    "Sorry." Both of their voices came out as the video cuts to an end.


    "Ahem, now is everyone assured now that we have enough food?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.


    "Yes!" Everyone yelled back and cheered in excitement.


    "That''s good... I''m also happy to announce that we made a food stamp that can directly trade food at 302 every morning and afternoon!


    No longer will you need to rely on only having one can of food or just being the hardest three working worker." Xiaoyun announced.


    "How do we get the food stamps?" One of the people in the crowd asked.


    "Through work! Before you guys want to have one minimum food guarantee back, would you be happy if someone gets food by barely working?"


    Seeing the crowd fall into silence, Xiaoyun knew the n he and Yezi had made the past few days had the people''s support.


    "From now on, all work will pay an equivalent amount of food stamps. For example, Mr. Jingming and Mr.Qijian will receive twelve food stamps per day¡ª¡ª"


    "How much is each food stamp worth?" Another person in the crowd interrupted.


    "Each food stamp can be traded in a can of vegetable, two food stamps for one can of meat¡ªthree food stamps for food in the freezer.


    Two people working is enough to feed at least five people in the family. Considering everyone here is two parents with a kid, only one person working would still be enough.


    Although I encourage everyone to work, and for the elderly who are alone, you can go to 302 to discuss about your situation." Xiaoyun added.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As the crowd started pping again, Xiaoyun was happy with his idea, which was working as expected.


    As the crowd finished pping, Xiaoyun could see Yezi giving him an eye signal as if signaling him to make the next announcement.


    Xiaoyun sighed for a second before picking up the microphone again, taking a deep breath before continuing.


    "I want to ask everyone a question. Is everyone happy with where they are right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Yes! Without you, sir, we would have been dead!" Lingang yelled out in support.


    "Yeah! Without you, we all would be dead!"


    The six that Xiaoyun had rescued in the mansion all yell in support, their face filled with happiness.


    "Thank you. But I want to ask everyone here: Are you happy with me? I know we have only known each other for three weeks.


    Here, let me ask you this: Have I mistreated anyone here or forced anyone to work?" Xiaoyun asked as he put down the microphone.


    "No, sir. You have been the most generous person I have seen!" an elderly man yelled in the crowd.


    "Yeah!" The crowd started cheering for Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.


    After the crowd calmed back down, Xiaoyun continued.


    "Can we have a moment of silence for people who have fallen? I know some of you have lost family members from this outbreak.


    I''m not even sure if any of my ssmates or friends are alive out there. We may not see them again, but they will always be in our hearts."


    The crowd fell dead silent until the minute had passed.


    "But let''s not drown in sadness. They wouldn''t want us to be sad if they were here. We must continue to carry on with hope."


    As Xiaoyun raised his hand, the crowd pped and cheered louder than ever before.


    Before Xiaoyun could put down the microphone, he could see Yezi giving him the eye signal again.


    "I have onest question for everyone. Would you guys support me bing the mayor and leader of this small town?"


    Xiaoyun said it out loud all at once, then put the mic back down and waited for their response.


    But the crowd fell intoplete silence until somebody spoke up.


    "Sir, you had been the leader the whole time... isn''t it a bitte to ask that?"


    The entire crowd nodded in agreement, with people murmuring among each other, all showing a confused face towards Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Oh... Well then. Thank you everyone!"


    As Xiaoyun scratched his head in awkwardness, the entire crowd burst intoughter.


    "Have a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Please enjoy yourself!"


    Xiaoyun quickly put down the microphone and ran down the stage to his table as the crowd burst intoughter and cheers.


    "Ha! Looks like there was no reason even to say that out loud." Yezi joked as Xiaoyun''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."


    As Xiaoyun turned his attention to the food on the table, the girls'' attention waspletely different.


    "Xiaoyun! That was amazing!" Nami said, her eyes zing with hearts.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m d you went with the food stamp. I was getting worried that people would refuse it." Yuqi raised her concern as she picked up a shrimp with her chopstick.


    "Well, people wanted to work and be able to earn more than others. The fact that they work extra hard when Qijian selected three people showed they are willing to work harder." Xiaoyun replied.


    "You''re right. It''s human nature to want to improve their lives..." Yuqi murmured as she dug into the rice.


    "But how about the elderly and the young? What if they don''t have a family that can support them?" Yueyue suddenly brought it up.


    "Yueyue, do you think they can survive in this environment? Have you not noticed all the elderly and younger kids that made it here are with healthy adults?" Leyan reminded.


    "Oh, right... But then what''s the point of saying thatst part?" Yueyue murmured as he thought back to what Xiaoyun mentioned about going to 302.


    "Ahem, let''s stop talking about business. It''s a day to celebrate!" Xiaoyun interrupted the two from talking about it any further.


    "Let''s cheer!" Huayi lifted her wine ss in excitement.


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone on the table lifted the wine ss as well, except for Nami and Lily, who cheered with soda in their ss as they were still a little too young to drink.

 Chapter 37: Pregnancy and Rumors

    The festival ended by the time it was at nine.


    Yuqi and Yueyue werepletely wasted, forcing Xiaoyun and Leyan to carry them back home.


    "Geez, I thought Yuqi could at least drink more than this," Xiaoyun murmured as he put Yuqi on the sofa.


    "Well, she didn''t really like to socialize with otherpany bosses. She was much more focused onmunicating with her employees," Leyan exined as she put Yueyue on the sofa.


    "How about Yueyue? She just copsed after like three drinks." Xiaoyun pointed out as he put Yuqi back down.


    "I''m pretty sure that was her first time drinking... I should have told her to stop." Leyan replied.


    "We''re going to go take a shower and sleep. Goodnight, Mom. Goodnight, Xiaoyun."


    With Nami yawning and heading upstairs with Lily, the two sat on the sofa next to the two drunkards.


    "Hey babe, didn''t we have Nami because we were drunk one night?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he leaned back to the sofa.


    "Yeah. I miss having no kids to worry about and just being free with ourselves... Maybe I should have never asked for kids."


    "Maybe..."


    As the two felt the surge of nostalgia flushing into their brain, they felt a moment of inner peace.


    But it ended when Leyan brought something up. A thing that was Xiaoyun''s worst nightmare.


    "Honey, can you pass me a pregnancy test?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, but he eventually made one before handing it over to her.


    "Um, sure... what is it for? Didn''t we use protection for the past few days?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "Well, we did. But that night and that day with Yueyue... None of us were using any protection at all.


    What''s worse is my period hasn''te yet at all... So I''m a little worried." Leyan replied as she held the pregnancy test tightly.


    "Oh shit... Fuck!"


    Xiaoyun clenched his heart tightly, his mind filled with regret as he already had three daughters, as Songming did.


    "Those two need to get it checked too... I''m going to go check now."


    As Leyan headed upstairs to the restroom with her pregnancy test, Yuqi was woken up by the noise.


    "Hm? Xiaoyun, what was mom talking about?" Yuqi asked loudly as she still looked a little drunk.


    "Um, Qiqi, has your periode out yet?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "My period? It has stoppeding for almost a month now... FUCK! SHIT!"


    Yuqi immediately got up from the sofa, her eyes wide open as she realized what Xiaoyun was trying to suggest.


    Without saying anything, Xiaoyun handed her another pregnancy test.


    "I be right back!"


    As Yuqi ran up the stairs, echoing throughout the living room, Yueyue was finally awakened by all the noise.


    "Why was sister cursing so loud? What''s up with the stair sound?" Yueyue asked as she stretched out her arm, her head still a little dizzy.


    "Yueyue... had you had your period?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t checked the days yet. Let me take out my phone... I haven''t had it for almost a month.


    I think I always have it a littlete, right? Yeah... It''s just a littlete." Yueyue casually said it out loud, not realizing anything was off at all.


    But Xiaoyun knew what he needed to do as he handed her a pregnancy test into her hand.


    "This..."


    Yueyue''s face blushed as she understood what Xiaoyun was trying to say, making her sober in a millisecond.


    "I-I will be right back."


    As Yueyue headed upstairs, all Xiaoyun could do was pray with his head down on his knee.


    "FUCK, there''s no way all three of them are... No fucking shot." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he pped his face.


    "You fucking dumbass, why didn''t you use protection before? What had gotten in your brain to cum inside them?"


    Xiaoyun pped himself again, still unable to believe what he had done, but his mind slowly epted the fact that there was nothing much to do now.


    ---


    After waiting for thirty minutes, the three finally walked back down together.


    "Um, Xiaoyun... We have some good and bad news." Leyan announced as the other two girls stood behind her.


    "What is it? Just tell me. I am fine with whatever it is... I''ll take responsibility for it."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looked determined to know the result, the three slowly lifted their result into the air.


    "Fuck, of course, this has to happen," Xiaoyun murmured as all three results came back positive.


    But his brain quickly came up with a solution, as he could tell all three of the girls didn''t really look like they wanted a kid right now.


    "Maybe I can go to the city to get pills? All I need to do is to go to a pharmacy or some store that sells¡ª¡ª"


    "No!" All three of them yelled at the same time.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked softly.


    "The city is way too dangerous right now. We don''t want to lose you again." Leyan argued.


    "Yeah, the city is now a death zone. Even Yezi told me that Renqin''s bus almost died trying to leave." Yueyue added.


    Seeing Xiaoyun still a little hesitant about their point, Yuqi decided to put the final nail in the coffin.


    "We actually decided to keep it... as long as you don''t mind, of course."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second as he couldn''t process what Yuqi said out loud until she shook him on the shoulder.


    "Hello? You there?" Yuqi asked nervously as all three of the girls looked a little afraid that Xiaoyun was still going to reject their idea.


    "Sorry. Can you just give me a second to think?"


    The three nodded in agreement as they waited for Xiaoyun to make a decision, which only took less than a minute.


    "You know what, as long as you guys are fine with it. I''m actually fine with it as well... But¡ª¡ª"


    All three of the girls looked toward Xiaoyun with high hopes, waiting for him to continue as he purposely paused.


    "As long as you guys don''t mind me giving you all a wedding before your guy''s bellies get too big, then I''m fine with it."


    This time, all three of the girls froze as Xiaoyun''s joke was a little bit too far until he waved his hand toward them.


    "Hey, don''t say that! We can''t let anyone know about this. This joke isn''t funny," Leyan said softly as the other two looked down in embarrassment.


    "It''s kinda hard to hide this. Yezi and everyone is going to see you guys at some point... I wasn''t joking about the wedding."


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a change of heart as he felt a sense of responsibility towards all three of them.


    "You not afraid of the scandal?" Leyan nervously asked.


    "Scandal? If anyone has a problem with it, they can leave. Besides, it''s the apocalypse, and we consented to it.


    I don''t care what other people think... And it''s not like we ever said we''re blood-rted in public." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "We really can get a wedding?" Yuqi and Yueyue both asked as they looked at Xiaoyun in excitement.


    "Yes, I promise... Leyan, too." Xiaoyun quickly added thest part.


    "Wait, why me? I am already married to you. Isn''t it a little weird to marry the same person twice?"


    Leyan took a step back and looked down at the ring on her finger, which still showed her as a widow.


    "You don''t want to wear your wedding dress again? Besides, don''t you want to be equal to your daughters in front of everyone?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I do..." Leyan looked down in embarrassment as she said it.


    "Come on, Mom. We don''t mind it. Let''s marry together!"


    Yuqi and Yueyue both forcefully pushed Leyan forward, forcing her to be in the middle as the two hugged Xiaoyun.


    "Um, what are you guys doing?"


    As the four looked up, Nami was standing in the middle of the staircase, looking down at them.


    "We are getting married! All three of us to Xiaoyun!" Yuqi excitedly announced, as the other two still looked a little shy.


    "You guys aren''t hiding anymore? Oh... That makes sense." Nami murmured as she noticed the three positive tests on the table.


    ---


    A week has passed since the festival.


    Xiaoyun was sitting inside the security room with Yezi, as the worker outside was still working outside.


    "Wait, you serious? You are marrying your mom and your sister? They all agreed to be with you?"


    Yezi''s face was inplete confusion as he waspletely caught off guard by the news that Xiaoyun had announced.


    "Yes, we have been in love since the outbreak," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Um, I guess that''s why you said you found your family back in that speech... But you guys aren''t blood-rted, right?" Yezi quietly asked.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun asked, his eyes appearing to be looking at an idiot.


    Yezi immediately took it as Xiaoyun went from being adopted into Leyan''s family to falling in love with them, which was still a little weird for him.


    "Hey, Yezi... What do you think how other people will think about this?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.


    "Well, most people would probably be fine with you with Yueyue and Yuqi since the age gap wasn''t that big.


    But with Leyan... Everyone in the town knows her as your mom. It might raise a few eyebrows¡ª¡ª"


    "If they don''t like it, they can leave," Xiaoyun stated his intention.


    "Then it probably doesn''t matter... However, the hardest part is probably convincing everyone that you are having three wives.


    It is kind of backward, you know, almost like those kings and emperors in the textbook having their own harem with like a whole inner pce¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m treating them all equally. I''m not going to select a queen or any of that kind." Xiaoyun rified.


    "Xiaoyun, it doesn''t matter how you think about it. Other people have different interpretations.


    Here, let me call Lingang to make this easier for you guys. Take this as an early wedding gift to Miss Leyan for saving me."


    As Yezi took out his phone, Xiaoyun couldn''t understand what Lingang had to do with public opinion about the wedding.


    "Hello, Mr.Yezi." Lingang''s voice came from the other side.


    "Can youe here for a second?"


    "Yes, sir."


    As the call hung up, Yezi suddenly brought up something that made Xiaoyun even more confused.


    "I guess Huayi won... Love always prevails. Can you get up for a second?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he stood up.


    "Huayi predicted that you guys were in love because of the way you guys acted around each other.


    I thought she was just being overly sensitive, but I guess I was wrong... Anyway, you can go now."


    "Wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Yezi shoved him out of the room and closed the door right in his face.


    "Sigh, always more work to do... Maybe I should start thinking about my wedding with Huayi." Yezi murmured as he took out a picture of him and Huayi in the wallet.


    ---


    Another few days passed.


    As Xiaoyun waved good morning to people going to work, he could hear people talking all around him as he walked towards the security room.


    "You heard? The leader is having an affair with his mom?" One of the men whispered.


    "What? I thought it was his sister Yuqi. I mean, I don''t me him. Have you seen how hot little Qiqi looked?


    Don''t tell my wife this, but I think I''m falling in love with her. She was so beautiful and nice when I traded the food stamp for food." The other menmented.


    "Come on, wake up. She''s never going to like someone like you," one of the womenughed.


    "Hey, shut up! I can at least dream, okay?" The man argued.


    "Wait, what? I heard it was his twin sister, Yueyue. She''s always next to him and acts almost like his bodyguard.


    One time, I even saw her lift a tree by herself. She''s so strong and dominant, and she is so attractive, too," a fourth man chimed in.


    "What if he married all three of them?" One of them suddenly suggested.


    "He would be so lucky! I wish I could marry just one of them, and I will be satisfied. Miss Leyan looked so young despite giving birth to three beautiful daughters.


    She even taught people how to grow food, which was so magnificent and noble. She is perfectly my type," the first man replied.


    "But aren''t they rted?" One of the women finally spoke out.


    "Come on, Mr.Xiaoyun said he was an orphan. It''s clear that he was adopted into the family and then fell in love with all three of them.


    And even if they are rted, it''s the apocalypse. Who''s going to enforce thew? You? Or the boss with the gun and food?


    Quite frankly, I would do it if I was him. Who doesn''t want their harem and rule like an emperor?" The first man argued as he got increasingly louder and louder.


    "Hey, no chattering. It''s time to get back to work," Qijian warned as he approached the group of workers.


    ---


    "So what do you think?" Yezi asked as he leaned back in his chair, his legs on the control panel that ran out of power.


    "Um, it seems most people don''t care?" Xiaoyun replied as he scratched his head in confusion.


    "People''s mindset haspletely shifted since the outbreak. The only thing they care about is food and security.


    They could care less if you proim yourself king as long as they keep getting what they need," Yezi exined.


    "But I just feel like they... have less morals?"


    "I wouldn''t say less morals... If you have ever been in a war zone, people care about their basic needs more than anything.


    If a dictatorship could ensure that all their basic needs were met, they would all support it over some useless democracy." Yezi replied, thinking back to his smuggling days in the Middle East.


    "Anyway, you got a date for the wedding yet?" Yezi asked as he snapped back to the present.


    "Yeah, they wanted to get married before this month''s end, so two weeks from now," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay, how about theyout and ns?"


    "Here it is."


    Xiaoyun handed the papers over to Yezi, which was a five-page documentation detailing every single thing needed.


    "Hm... yeah, this is doable," Yezi murmured as he finished reading the paper.


    "Thank you, Yezi. I can''t imagine if I had to do this alone."


    Xiaoyun bowed down with gratitude, knowing how much the rumor that Yezi had spread had actually helped him gain eptance.


    "There''s no need to say thanks. You forgot we''re brothers?"


    "you''re right, we''re brothers..."


    After Yezi supported Xiaoyun back up, they sat back down in their seats.


    "Anyway, let''s get back to business. So the store that Yuqi is running only offers food right now, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he thought back to the menu he had seen a few days earlier when visiting the grand opening at 302.


    "Some people have too many food stamps but nothing to buy. They want to buy things that are not just basic needs." Yezi raises his concern.


    "Just give me a list of what people want, and I can try to stock it in the store. Assuming I had touched that item in the past."


    "Okay, I''ll ask Lingang to collect a list."


    As Yezi took out a piece of paper and wrote it down, Xiaoyun still had another concern as he thought back to his visit to the food store they opened.


    "Yezi... To be honest, I don''t think this list is going to do much... I think there is intion with the food stamp right now."


    "Really? Intion?" Yezi asked with a surprised face.


    "Yeah... The wages that we set for the work are a little bit too high, and now some people are buying more food than they need and hoarding it," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Well, then we either lower their wage or increase the food price. But both of them will be noticeable, and people might get mad." Yezi gave his simple solution.


    "That''s just going to incentivize people to buy up even more food that they don''t need. They''re just going to spend the food stamp they get right away knowing how it will be worth less in the future." Xiaoyun argued.


    "I don''t know then..."


    As the two sat in silence, Xiaoyun''s brain started brainstorming different possible ideas.


    "Wait, I got it! How about we charge rent? We literally own the most valuable thing in this town!" Xiaoyun pointed out as he realized the most important thing they technically owned.


    "Genius! But whoever is going to implement that is going to get sted... Fine, I guess I will do it."


    Yezi only epted the job as a bottle of wine that he had tried once at Xiaoyun''s dinner appeared out of thin air.


    "Anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Oh, right. I had been sending Lingang to drive toward the city outskirts, and you wouldn''t believe what he saw."


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked, intrigued.


    "A massive three-meter tall zombie throwing rocks at buildings. It was like a hulk that isn''t green, trying to break inside the entrance of a skyscraper." Yezi exined as he tried to describe it with his hand.


    "Did he get any picture of it?"


    "He was using a binocr so that he couldn''t drive too close to it. What''s worse, however¡ª¡ª"


    Yezi left a cliffhanger, not continuing any further as he waited for Xiaoyun to hurry him.


    "What? Come on, just say it. Don''t leave me hanging like this." Xiaoyun asked in an irritated tone.


    "Well, he saw an entire horde of zombies walking outward. So they are starting to exit the city."


    "What! Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    Xiaoyun''s face was full of worries, as he knew how close Luoping was to the city.


    "No need to be alerted. They are walking on the main road toward the highway. By the time Lingang drove back, they were already heading in the other direction."


    "Whew, why do you have to scare me like this?" Xiaoyun angrily punched Yezi on the shoulder as he let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s what you get for making me the bad guy," Yezi joked as the two rxed in their chairs, watching the worker work outside in the sun.

 Chapter 38: Visiting the Store and Military Remnant

    After sitting in the security room for a while, Xiaoyun got a little bored and decided to head out to the store.


    The store was located at 302, next to Yezi''s old home and the same ce where he saved Lily.


    The house itself was heavily modified, with the gates removed and converted into a full-blown grocery store.


    "How''s business?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Yuqi, who had be the store manager.


    "Boring as usual... This job really sucks. Couldn''t you find someone else to do this?" Yuqi replied.


    "Well, unfortunately, we don''t have any job for a CEO. And everyone else is already busy." Xiaoyun jokingly stated.


    "Yeah, yeah. Move out of the way. There are customers in line."


    Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun aside as a customer was waiting behind him to get ready to check out.


    "Can I get a lettuce?" The customer asked as she dug inside her wallet.


    "Here are your lettuces, ma''am. It will be five food stamps total." Yuqi replied as she handed the lettuce over in a bag.


    As the woman handed the stamps over, she suddenly realized Xiaoyun was standing right next to her.


    "Good morning, mayor!" The women nervously waved.


    "Good morning."


    After Xiaoyun waved back, the woman took her bag of lettuce and a can of beef and quickly left the store.


    "Hey Qiqi, did anyone ask you for anything else to buy?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Let me think... Well, a few guys came here asking to buy cigarettes, but we didn''t sell them.


    Then, a few women asked if we had any pads. We didn''t sell those either, but I just gave her some of mine...


    Oh yeah, some of them asked if we sold soda or alcohol. I just sold the sodas at home at three food stamps," Yuqi replied.


    "No wonder the soda at home was disappearing. Okay, you can keep selling them, but you should raise the price," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Why? Wouldn''t people stop buying that if it is that expensive?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Soda is a luxury, not a necessity. People will only buy soda when they are rich enough, so it doesn''t matter what price we set it as if they want to buy it.


    We might as well set the price higher to collect some of the food stamps back from them." Xiaoyun exined.


    "I thought our CEO would have some basic economic sense." Xiaoyun joked as he gently patted her head


    "Shut up. I just haven''t used my brain for some time... It''s all this job''s fault for killing my brain cell."


    Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest as a protest, pushing his hand away from her head.


    After another customer came in, Xiaoyun left the store to let Yuqi continue running it.


    A minute''s driveter, Xiaoyun was now all the way to mansion 309, where Yezi and Huayi now live.


    As he entered the garden, Leyan was all alone working on the field, with her wide-brim hat covering all four sides.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun approached Leyan before lightly tapping on her shoulder.


    "Huayi, I''m busy right now, okay?"


    Leyan didn''t look back as she raised her hoe and bent her back a little, positioning herself to loosen up the soil by striking it down.


    After Leyan''s hoe was struck down, Xiaoyun decided to y a prank by breathing behind her neck.


    "Hey Huayi, what are you doing¡ª¡ªHoney! What brought you here?"


    Leyan finally turned back and realized it was Xiaoyun, not Huayi.


    "I have nothing else to do, so I''m just visiting ces. What are you doing right now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Just loosening the soil. Huayi and the other women are taking a break right now inside the house."


    As Leyan turned back and continued digging the soil, Xiaoyun was a little intrigued by the work.


    "Babe, do you like doing this?"


    "Yeah, it''s super satisfying when you get to collect the fruit of yourbor," Leyan responded.


    "I see..."


    Before Xiaoyun could ask if he could join in, his phone suddenly started ringing.


    It was Yezi calling him.


    "Hello? What''s wrong?"


    "Can youe to the front entrance? Bring Miss Leyan and her medical kit with you, too. It''s an emergency."


    "Okay, I''ming."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the call, Leyan immediately knew something was wrong, seeing his serious face.


    "Leyan, there''s a medical emergency right now. Let''s go."


    The two quickly returned to the car and drove home. After Leyan ran back into the house to get her medical kit and switched into her uniform, the two drove off to the entrance.


    When the two finally arrived at the front entrance, there were crowds of people surrounding the stairs to the wall, with Yezi and the guard standing on top of the wall.


    "Excuse me, everyone moves out of the way," Xiaoyun yelled out loud.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed to the side, letting the two walk up to the wall.


    Two soldiers, one younger and one looking middle-aged, were standing outside the wall carrying an injured soldier on a basic stretcher.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "There''s an injured person outside. But I''m not sure if I should let them in or not... What if they are bitten?" Yezi raises his concern.


    "Please, ourmander is not bitten. He''s just been shot. We''re begging you to please save him."


    Seeing the two soldiers hopelessly begging them, Xiaoyun''s heart softened a little.


    "Lingang lower the bridge." Xiaoyun ordered.


    "Xiaoyun, that''s too risky. We can''t just¡ª¡ª"


    "Just lower it," Xiaoyun ordered again, interrupting Yezi from finishing his sentence.


    The two gate guards hesitated for a second, as Yezi was clearly unwilling to open the gate, but Yezi backed down at thest second as he signaled them to open it.


    As the draw bridge lowered, the two soldiers quickly rushed inside with the injured soldier still on the stretcher.


    Leyan and Xiaoyun quickly guided them over to the security room, putting the injured soldier onto the table as Leyan started unpacking her medical kit.


    "How did he get injured?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "He got caught in a crossfire when some unknown group fired on us." The young soldier exined.


    "Bullet wound... Do any of you know any basic first aid?" Leyan asked.


    "I do." The older soldier raised his hand.


    "Okay, get ready to assist me. You guys can wait outside, don''te in until I tell you so."


    ---


    Outside the security room, the crowd was long gone as they went back to work.


    But Xiaoyun, Yezi, and the young soldier were now standing outside, waiting for the operation to finish.


    "What''s your name?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "My name is Li Gantian." The young soldier replied.


    "You guys came from the city?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No. But we were on a mission to the city." Gantian responded.


    "Going into the city... Isn''t that just a suicide mission?" Yezi pointed out.


    "It wasn''t a suicide mission. We were fully prepared to take back a portion of the city. It was going fine until our helicopter got attacked by something.


    After we lost air support, we couldn''t hold them back... That''s when we got separated and got hit in friendly fire." Gantian exined.


    "Whoever thought of thinking they can retake the city must have been dropped in the head."


    Yeziughed as he had seen firsthand how many zombies were in the city days after the outbreak.


    "Hey! How dare you disrespect the general like that?" Gantian got mad after seeing Yeziugh.


    "The city has over ten million people in it. You guys were probably only fighting a fraction of it if you think a helicopter is enough."


    Yezi''s statement made Gantian fall into silence, as Gantian himself knew there was no debate against the truth.


    "Ahem, where are you guys from?" Xiaoyun asked, trying to de-escte the situation.


    "We''re from the southern theater¡ª¡ªHey, I can''t tell you that."


    Gantian instantly shuts his mouth as he realizes he is now slipping too much information to a stranger.


    "How is the military right now? I''m not asking for military ns or anything. I''m just asking if we are going to get rescued as civilians. That''s all." Yezi asked innocently.


    After a short silence, Gantian spoke up again.


    "I honestly don''t know... we had lost contracts from all the other theaters, and our phone signals had been getting worse every day.


    We couldn''t even contract different army groups stationed in different cities... I''m not sure if we can even organize a rescue mission for anybody.


    We can barely defend ourselves. Wait, you baited me! You¡ª¡ª"


    "I didn''t force you to say any of that information. You gave it up yourself. Anyway, why would you guys try to retake the city if you can barely defend yourself?


    That retaking the city back wasn''t the truth, was it?" Yezi questioned.


    "Yeah, it wasn''t. The stupid general wanted to save his family stuck in the city and sent us to die... Wait, you baited me again!"


    This time, Gantian was seriously mad as he took out his gun and aimed it right at Yezi with his finger on the trigger.


    But Yezi wasn''t scared a single bit as all of the guards aimed their pistol at Gantian, not even bothering to raise his hand or move his rifle.


    "You are the one who''s talking and couldn''t control yourself. We didn''t force you or anything." Yezi repeated his statement from earlier.


    Realizing Yezi was right again, Gantian slowly lowered his gun back down as the nearby guards let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yezi, enough. Don''t make the job hard for Mr.Gantian... You want to eat something?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed a bar of chocte over.


    "Thank you."


    Gantian didn''t hesitate as he finished the whole bar in a single bite, swallowing it down within seconds as if he hadn''t eaten for the day.


    "Here, have another one."


    Xiaoyun handed him another, seeing Gantian still looking a little hungry.


    "Thank you so much." Gantian bowed down in gratitude as he ate the next chocte bar, much slower this time.


    "No problem. You said earlier that something shot the helicopter. Do you remember what it was?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um, I think it was some sort of green projectile from somewhere. It was so fast that by the time we noticed it, the helicopter was already crashing," Gantian exined.


    "That green projectile is probably from some sort of zombie mutation... Now we got zombies with long-range weapons?" Xiaoyun sighed as he thought of the possibility of fighting zombies that have a gun.


    "I doubt it is long-range or even any weapon at all. They drove a helicopter in the city, so any zombies that looked a little green in the building could have jumped on top of the helicopter to crash it."


    Yezi rejected Xiaoyun''s idea, as he knew how close some helicopters fly when trying to assist ground units.


    "I hope so..."


    As the three fell into silence, it was interrupted by a scream.


    "Fuck! My leg! It hurts!"


    The three of them quickly turned to the window, only to see the injured soldiers were now awake.


    But with nothing they could do, the three turned their attention back to the wall.


    "Enough of asking me, how about you two? The map didn''t show there was supposed to be a wall here." Gantian curiously asked.


    "What do you think, smartass? It''s to stop zombies from getting in. Isn''t it obvious¡ª¡ª"


    "Yezi, remember you said you had moved past that?" Xiaoyun warned, sounding much more serious this time.


    "My bad. Sorry." Yezi apologized.


    "We built this wall to protect this town," Xiaoyun exined.


    "Interesting... how many people are here?" Gantian curiously asked.


    "Just several families that escaped from the city," Xiaoyun replied, not wanting to state any more information than needed.


    The conversation fell into silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up again.


    "Where do you n to go now after the injured soldier is fixed up?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "After Yiming is fully healed, we will probably try to find our way back," Gantian answered.


    "I wouldn''t go back if I were you. It''s only a matter of time for them to send more soldiers again to another suicide mission." Yezimented.


    The atmosphere fell into silence as Gantian didn''t want to respond to Yezi''sment until Xiaoyun decided to suggest something.


    "Before Yiming is fully healed, would you mind if I can hire you guys as security guards?


    I will pay you guys for food and provide housing. I just wanted a professional like you to protect this town."


    After a short consideration, Gantian gave his response.


    "We don''t have anything better to do in the meantime. We can¡ª¡ª"


    Before Gantian could ept the offer, the door to the security room finally opened.


    His attention was instantly shifted to Leyan and the middle-aged soldier who walked out.


    "How''s Yiming?" Gantian urgently asked.


    "He''s fine. But he won''t be able to move for at least a month. After that, he might need physical therapy to start walking again." Leyan replied.


    "Thank you so much, doctor."


    The two soldiers bowed down in gratitude towards Leyan as they both thought theirrade was going to die.


    "No problem, Xiaoyun. Can you drive me back home? I''m getting a little tired."


    "Sure. Yezi, can you go give them a ce to stay for now?"


    "Okay."


    As the two got back inside the car and drove off, Yezi was now stuck as the two soldiers stood right before him.


    "Fuck..."


    ---


    After dropping Leyan back home, Xiaoyun drove back to the security room, only to find Yezi gone.


    "Hey Gantian, where is Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "He left with Lingang... He just told us to stay here." Gantian replied.


    "This guy... Oh, I almost forgot to ask, what''s your name?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned to the middle-aged-looking soldier.


    "My name is Jixi." The middle-aged soldier responded.


    "Hello, Jixi, would you two like some food? I just brought some fried rice back home. It might be a little cold, though."


    Xiaoyun took out two containers from his backpack, which he just created on the spot inside the backpack.


    "That''s fine. Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun." Gantian happily epted the offer and began eating the fried rice immediately.


    But seeing Jixi eating the fried rice, Gantian stopped and put the container back down on the table.


    "What do you want?" Jixi cautiously asked, his face showing distrust towards Xiaoyun.


    "Nothing. You guys look like you haven''t eaten for a long time. That''s all." Xiaoyun replied with a genuine smile.


    After a short standoff, Jixi eventually opened the fried rice and started eating it even faster than Gantian.


    "Do you guys want somewhere to stay for the night? You can''t just sleep in the security room. I can give you guys a ce to stay," Xiaoyun suggested.


    The two thought about it for a second but shook their head.


    "Come on, your injuredrade can''t just sleep on the table either. He needs a proper bed to rest on." Xiaoyun suggested again.


    The two hesitantly looked back to theirrade, then nodded in agreement.


    After the two finished eating, they carefully put their injuredrade into the passenger seat as Jixi and Gantian squished inside the front passenger seat.


    Xiaoyun drove the car straight to 310, as it was the only ce that was still emptied with no other families.


    "Inside, there are several bunk beds that you guys can sleep in. If you guys have any problems, just call me ore to 303."


    "Thank you, sir. You are really generous. I''m sorry for questioning you earlier." Jixi bowed down apologetically toward Xiaoyun.


    "No problem, I always help people in need... See you guys tomorrow." Xiaoyun waved goodbye as he left the small house.

 Chapter 39: Talks, Convincing, and Wedding

    After sitting in the room for a bit, Gantian was starting to get a little bored as Jixi was only closing his eyes and rxing.


    "Jixi, what do you want to do now?" Gantian asked impatiently.


    "Let''s wait until Yiming is awake."


    "Okay..."


    After sitting on the chair for three hours straight, Gantian was getting really bored out of his mind.


    Just as Gantian was about to take a walk, their injuredrade was finally awake.


    "W-Water." The injuredrade asked weakly.


    Jixi quickly took out his water bottle, opened it, and slowly poured it into the injuredrade''s mouth.


    "Ahem, ahem... Where are we right now?" The injuredrade asked.


    "At a small town right now. How are you feeling right now, Major Yiming?" Jixi warmly asked.


    "Me? I can barely feel my feet right now. They really fired on us when we were retreating, didn''t they?"


    Yiming groans in pain as he touches his on top of the bandages, but he says someone has performed surgery on it.


    "I am afraid so... But I''m sure it was just an ident."


    Despite Jixi saying it out loud, his face didn''t look confident at all, as if he knew it wasn''t unintentional.


    "Yeah... I mean, they had to fire the zombies running in their direction. I would do the same too." Gantian added, but his face didn''t look happy at all.


    Seeing both of them looking a little down, Yiming knew it was time to make a decision.


    "Corporal Jixi, Private Gantian. You two are to be immediately granted an honorable discharge from military duty." Yiming suddenly announced.


    "Wait, what? Sir, you can''t do this."


    Gantian immediately resisted Yiming''s order, as he had been in the military since graduating from high school.


    "Do you want to go back to go on a hopeless search again? You guys can go back. I am not going back."


    Yiming didn''t show any sign of backing down, as his injuries were the final blow to the coffin of his loyalty to the army.


    "But, sir, isn''t this desertion?" Jixi raises his concern.


    "So what? The moment they fire on us, they will all think we are dead. Besides, I was supposed to retire a few weeks ago if it wasn''t for this damn outbreak."


    Yiming slowly sat back up from the bed and looked towards the two with determination on his face.


    "Still¡ª¡ª"


    "What is the soldier''s duty?" Yiming suddenly yelled out, interrupting Gantian from continuing.


    "Listen tomand, sir!"The two immediately yelled out loud, getting up and saluting toward Yiming.


    "Am I not your superior?" Yiming asked.


    "Sir! You are our superior!" The two replied.


    "Then I dismiss you two from military duty effective immediately. No more questions." Yimingy back down on the bed.


    The two let out a sigh of relief as if they didn''t actually want to go back. But they just didn''t want to admit it.


    "Anyway, where are we exactly?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "We are at Luopingmunity right outside the city outskirts. It''s right around here." Jixi exined as he took out his map.


    "This is way too close to the city. We can''t stay here for long if there isn''t any defense." Yimingmented.


    "The people in the town seem to have built a wall. They even had some pitfall traps and spikes outside the walls." Gantian replied.


    Suddenly, Yiming''s stomach started growling.


    "I haven''t eaten for almost an entire day, and the logistics can''t even give us more than a day''s ration," Yimingined as the starvation started to give him a headache.


    "Sir, let me go call Mr.Xiaoyun for food."


    As Gantian took out his phone to make a phone call, Yiming turned his attention over to Jixi.


    "Who is this Xiaoyun person?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "He''s the leader of this settlement, I think," Jixi replied.


    "Hm... Do you know why they saved us?"


    "I think they want to hire us... But they seem to be very kind. At least that''s my interaction with them so far."


    After Gantian came back, they waited for a few minutes before someone knocked on the door.


    As Gantian went over to open the door, Xiaoyun was carrying a bag with several bottles of water in hand.


    "Here''s the food. And sorry about the water. Ipletely forgot this ce doesn''t have running water." Xiaoyun apologized and handed the bag over to Gantian.


    "No need, sir. We''re extremely thankful for what you have done for us." Gantian bowed down in gratitude.


    "Major, here''s the food."


    Jixi took out one of the containers and started feeding the injuredrade on the bed, but he pushed his hand back.


    "You''re Mr.Xiaoyun?" The injuredrade asked.


    "Yes. I''m Chen Xiaoyun. You''re Mr.Yiming?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yes. I''m Major Yiming... Can I have a small request?"


    "Of course, what is it?"


    "Would you be kind enough to ept us as citizens of this town?" Yiming asked.


    Xiaoyun froze for a second but immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Um, I can''t make that decision¡ª¡ª"


    "Major Yiming, why would you say this? Are we not soldiers?"


    Gantian asked, interrupting Xiaoyun, as he couldn''t understand why Yiming wanted them to be citizens of a small town.


    "Gantian!"


    Yiming''s voice made Jixi quickly drag Gantian aside, signaling him to be quiet and not speak up any further.


    "Of course, there are exceptions that I can make... Do you guys mind being the security guard for the front entrance for now?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Great. Jixi and Gantian, you two heard what Mr.Xiaoyun had said. I''ll join you two when I''m fully healed."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing Gantian hesitantly saluting towards him, Xiaoyun held in the urge tough.


    "Well then, you guys can visit around the town. However, this is a little far from the town center.


    Here are ten food stamps. You guys can go to 302 to trade food with them, and for your sry, you can ask Yezi for it in the security room tomorrow.


    After handing over the food stamp, Xiaoyun added onest thing.


    "Also, you guys only have to guard the back entrance. It''s just right outside 310 down the road, only less than a minute walk."


    After Xiaoyun finished exining, he dropped off the water on the table and left.


    Yiming quickly took the food container from Jixi''s hand and started eating it himself, showing him that he could still move with his upper body.


    "Major Yiming, why did we join them?" Gantian curiously asked as he started eating the food in the container.


    "His generosity is rare in this apocalypse. Would you help a stranger that you don''t know and risk letting them in?


    Especially when the stranger has guns, this man either has an insane amount of confidence, or he''s just naive. But I doubt that is the case."


    Yiming took a short break to eat the food, then continued.


    "The way he talked and acted felt extremely calcted. It barely matches the age and face. But he seems truthful in his generosity, which confuses me.


    It doesn''t really matter though since we had nowhere else to stay, so we might as well stay here... He was nice enough even to give us hot food."


    After finishing the food in the container, Yiming puts it on top of the drawer.


    "You two remember what the food situation was like back in base, right?" Yiming reminded the two.


    Jixi and Gantian both looked down at the food they were eating right now, which was full of nutrition, from beef to broli to even rice.


    "I guess you are right, Major Yiming..." Gantian murmured as he didn''t argue any further, eating the food in silence.


    Jixi nodded in agreement, as he had never really opposed the idea of leaving in the first ce.


    "Also, you two, don''t call me major anymore. Just call me Yiming. Before you argue, that is my finalmand. I''m going to sleep now."


    Yimingy back down on the bed, turning his head the other way to show his determination.


    "Yes, sir!" The two gave a final salute, knowing their army career was now over.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun drove back home, he decided to take a turn and drove toward the construction site.


    After he arrived at the construction site, he could see several chopped logs being carried onto the bus and drove off.


    "How is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked towards Jingming.


    "It''s going to take at least two more weeks to get all these out of the way... Oh hey, boss."


    Jingming quickly changed his loud attitude after turning around and realized it was Xiaoyun, not Qijian.


    "Look like there are a lot fewer workers here. What happened?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Most of the women left to go farm in the field at 308 since it is a lot less work and it only pays one less food stamp.


    Only the guys are staying behind to work here to earn more since construction is now paid based on the amount of work." Jingming replied.


    "I see... do you need more people?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, I think this is a good pace. Everybody is getting used to working here. Although it''s kind of weird for some of them working here."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, some of them are teachers, firefighters, doctors. But they all working here in construction rather than going to do something more useful with their skills." Jingming replied.


    "Hm... maybe we need a census to allocate people in the right ce. But for now, I think we need to continue this until we finish the wall." Xiaoyun argued.


    Jingming nodded in agreement, as he thought the defense was the most important thing as well.


    "Oh yeah, speaking of the wrong people working here, boss, did you ask Miss Yueyue to work here?" Jingming asked.


    "No... But you can just treat her as a normal worker... No wonder why she''s so tired every day when shees back." Xiaoyun murmured thest part to himself.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, he noticed Jingming looked a little hesitant, as if he was unsure whether to ask the question.


    "Jingming, do you have any more questions?"


    "Um, boss... You won''t get mad, right?" Jingming nervously asked.


    "Yeah, I won''t mind. What is it?"


    "Well, there''s like a rumor going around that you are marrying your... mom and sister? Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this question¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine... You will know after two weeks. Ahem, you should tell everyone to focus on their work, can you Jingming?"


    "Yes, boss."


    As the two stood in silence, Xiaoyun noticed Yueyue in the middle of the working area, getting ready to chop down a big tree with several other workers.


    After looking at her for a bit, she noticed Xiaoyun, and she waved back at him, which prompted Xiaoyun to wave back as well.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go now. You are doing a great job, Jingming. Keep it up."


    Xiaoyun quickly left the construction site after Yueyue''s wave almost caused the tree to copse onto one of the workers.


    ---


    Two weeks quickly flew by.


    The trees were finally cleared out of the way, and the wall could now begin construction once again.


    Yiming''s leg healed much quicker than expected as he could start walking again, albeit needing Jixi to support him everywhere he went.


    The people were initially scared of the three soldiers, but Yiming pushed the two to talk with the town''s people.


    Eventually, the townspeople were no longer afraid of talking to them, only treating them as everyday police.


    Beside the soldiers, Xiaoyun and Yezi had been driving the car outside anding back with their car.


    However, it was to make everyone think that the two had just looted an entire storage facility when, in reality, Xiaoyun was just creating them outside and driving them back.


    Yuqi, Leyan, and Yueyue have been taking a break from their jobs for thest three days as they start to put their wedding n into reality.


    As the stages and tables are set, the only things missing are the wedding dress and the ring, which were practically impossible as the city was the only source for it.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was able to replicate the old wedding dress into three different copies, but it still required many fixes and modifications.


    ---


    The wedding day.


    Yezi was standing outside holding a microphone as everyone in town was before him, sitting in their assign seat waiting for the wedding to start.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Yezi, the co-mayor of this town. As some of you might already know, today, my blood brother Xiaoyun is getting married."


    The crowd pped, but many of them waited for the next part.


    "If you haven''t lived under a rock for the past few weeks, you guys probably already know about the rumor that our mayor is marrying his mom and sister."


    As soon as Yezi finished his sentence, the crowd fell into dead silence, all waiting for his answer.


    "Well, I''m here to confirm that... all those rumors are true."


    The crowd immediately started chattering and whispered to each other. But Yezi could tell the people weren''t against it or disgusted by it.


    "Ahem, I know this is hard for people to ept, but all I ask is that everyone understands Xiaoyun''s situation.


    Xiaoyun has been an orphan for almost his entire life. Is it really that wrong for him to fall in love with the family that adopted him?


    How could you have someone know what the difference is between family love and a lover''s love if they never had a family?"


    Yezi waited as the crowd started chattering again as if they were debating whether Xiaoyun''s action was justified or morally correct.


    "You guys probably don''t know this, but Miss Yuqi was saved by Xiaoyun, who went to the city alone and brought her here. Is it really wrong for her to fall in love with her hero?"


    The crowd started leaning towards Xiaoyun''s side as they knew how bad the outbreak was in the city.


    "And for Xiaoyue, she has been by Xiaoyun''s side almost everywhere he went. I mean, how can a co-worker not fall in love with someone you work with every day?"


    The crowd once again started leaning even more towards Xiaoyun''s side, but one major hurdle remained.


    "I know, I know, many of you might question, why is Miss Leyan marrying someone young enough to be her son?


    And some might even point out that she''s probably the one that adopted Xiaoyun into the family in the first ce. How could she fall in love as a mother to him?"


    Yezi waited for a second as the crowd started to get impatient for his answer, which fell right into his n.


    "You guys all know Songjia group, right? One of the biggest corporations in Guangzhou manufactures all kinds of goods across the country.


    They are even praised by the People''s Daily as one of the bestpanies to work for... You might be confused as to why I''m mentioning this."


    Seeing the crowd looking confused, Yezi continued.


    "But you all have heard how the Songjia''s stepson, Songming, died in a car ident, right?"


    Immediately, the crowd burst into chatter as they all could remember it hitting the national news, with conspiracy running rampant since the car ident never had a body inside.


    "Miss Leyan, the woman that we all know for being an energetic and nice person in the town... She was the wife of Songming."


    This time, Yezi didn''t wait for too long as he could feel the crowd starting to have an ''eat the rich'' mentality.


    "She has been a widow all these years for almost twenty years straight. You tell me, what more do you want from a woman to abstinent from marriage that long?


    Is it really wrong for her to fall in love with a young, healthy man who she once took as a son to be her husband?"


    The crowd finally got over it as Yezi''s speech was beyond what anyone expected, especially as he appealed to people''s emotions.


    "But Mr.Xiaoyun is marrying three women at once! That''s illegal and falls under bigamyw!" One of the people in the crowd yelled out loud.


    Immediately, the crowd started leaning away from Xiaoyun right before Yezi''s eye, as it was the only argument that Yezi had no way of deflecting.


    "They all consented. Who does it hurt? You say it''s illegal under this country''sw. Where is the country saving us from this outbreak?"


    The man who yelled fell into silence as he wasn''t preparing for Yezi to argue back.


    "B-But that''s morally wrong¡ª¡ª"


    "You know what? I know I''m not that intellectually gifted, but even I know the saying, ''better to tear down a temple than break up a marriage.''


    If anyone wants to be that guy, then I''ll¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yezi starts to draw his gun out, Xiaoyun quickly runs out of the backstage and pushes his gun back down.


    "It''s enough. Thank you, Yezi. I really appreciate your help." Xiaoyun patted his shoulder in gratitude.


    "No problem. Just tell me if you need my help," Yezi said before leaving the stage and going to his assigned seat.


    Seeing the crowd before him, Xiaoyun suddenly felt relief rather than nervousness as he picked up the microphone.


    "I know it might be hard for some of you to ept me marrying three people at once. I''m sorry.


    But I''m not going to hide them. They had been working hard for the past few weeks for the town, and they sacrificed a lot to be with me.


    I''m going to give them the wedding they deserve... It''ll be great if I get support from you all, but I''m going to continue with it no matter what."


    Seeing the determination on Xiaoyun''s face, some of the crowd felt a little bad. But some felt an even stronger sense of pushback towards him.


    But nobody dares to speak up after hearing Xiaoyun''s tone... Until one person stood up from his seat.


    "Mister Xiaoyun, it''s fine. You don''t have to be so sorry like this. We all understand, and we can see you are genuinely in love. Everyone deserves to be happy."


    Baiqun, who Xiaoyun had rescued in the past, was the one who stood up.


    The crowd suddenly flipped as more and more people who Xiaoyun personally helped started standing up and pping.


    Eventually, the entire crowd pped in support, as the peer pressure was beyond what an individual may think of him.


    "Thank you all!" Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.


    As the cheers continued, Huayi knew it was time to start as she watched the whole thing unfold.


    "Herees the brides!" Huayi yelled out loud.

 Chapter 40: Wedding ceremony (R-18)

    As the three brides walked up the stage, Xiaoyun and the crowd were stunned.


    Leyan''s elegance was on full disy as the ivory silk draped perfectly around her voluptuous figure, giving the audience just enough to know her body proportions.


    Her height made everyone feel a little distant as she stood tall in the middle. Yet, theck of jewelry was a sharp contrast, giving a more subtle, down-to-earth look.


    Still, the white veil trailing behind her curly ck hair,bined with her soft smile and warm eyes, gave off a motherly aura that the audience could feel through the air.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi looked just as elegant in her simr wedding dress, but the earring and the ne made the style lean more towards an independent, untouchable feeling.


    At the same time, the cold look on her face and the low cut around her chest made it much more alluring to wonder what was below the wedding dress.


    But the cold face quickly melted as soon as she saw Xiaoyun, turning her alluring feeling into temptation as every step she took made her cleavage much more visible.


    Lastly, Yueyue was the pr opposite of her mom and sister.


    Her single ponytail and her petite body were giving off a much more lively and youthful vibe, simr to what a person might think of being the girl next door.


    Her carefree and innocent attitude made her more cute rather than appealing, and her slight muscr shape perfectlyplimented her active, lively look.


    "Who''s going first?" Huayi asked.


    Seeing the brides pushing each other up to go first, the crowd couldn''t help butugh.


    "How about we just do all three at once?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    All three of them nodded in agreement as Huayi stepped down backstage, leaving Yezi to scramble his card for the script.


    "Um... just give me one moment." Yezi awkwardlyughed.


    As he kept shuffling the cards, the kids in the crowd startedughing, lightening the mood considerably.


    After a while, Yezi finally found the right cards and put them into order.


    "Okay. You all ready?" Yezi asked.


    The four nodded in agreement.


    "Xiaoyun, you are willing to marry Leyan, Yuqi, and Yueyue as your wife in a sacred marriage together for life?


    Whether they have sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love them, tofort them, to respect them, and protect them?


    And willing to be forever loyal to them?" Yezi asked, making modifications along the way as the script only had two people at a time.


    "Yes, I do," Xiaoyun replied calmly.


    "Leyan, Yuqi, Yueyue, are you willing to marry Xiaoyun as your husband in a sacred marriage together for life?


    Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love him, tofort him, to respect him, and protect him?


    And willing to be forever loyal to him?" Yezi asked the girls.


    "Yes, I do!" All three replied in excitement.


    "Well, then, I proim you all to be husband and wives!"


    As soon as Yezi finished speaking, the crowd burst into apuse and cheers as they were now one step closer to getting free food.


    "You guys can now exchange rings," Yezi announced.


    Xiaoyun took the first ring out of his pocket, but there was now one big problem before him.


    With three brides in front of him, there was only one ring he could put on at a time.


    Fortunately, Yueyue and Yuqi both pushed Leyan forward, letting her take the spotlight as they stepped aside.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun grabbed her hand and lifted it. But as he looked down, he noticed the original ring was gone.


    "I took them off... you don''t mind, right?" Leyan nervously asked as Xiaoyun kept staring at her hand.


    "Of course not, "Xiaoyun replied as he put new rings on her finger, then leaned forward for a kiss.


    After the two separated, Leyan moved back aside, blushing as she and Yueyue pushed Yuqi up next.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah," Yuqi replied, her voice shaking a little from ncing at the crowd.


    After putting a ring on the finger, everyone was surprised as Yuqi leaned forward and kissed him on the lips.


    But Yuqi quickly ran back after and then pushed Yueyue up, hiding behind the two in embarrassment as the crowd cheered.


    As the two stared at each other in silence, neither of them spoke up until Yueyue moved her hand up on her own.


    However, despite Yueyue taking the initiative, Xiaoyun could tell she was shaking from the pressure of standing on the stage.


    So he quickly put the ring on her and leaned forward for a kiss, letting her move back to behind Leyan.


    "Well, we are done here now, right?" Yezi asked the four.


    "Wait, we have one more thing... Can you raise your hand?"


    Leyan pushed the two back to the front before taking out a ring of her own, making the crowd cheer again as they watched them push the ring onto Xiaoyun''s finger together.


    With all the formality done, Yezi knew it was finally time to wrap it up. But before he could say anything, what they did next shocked the entire crowd.


    All three of them kissed Xiaoyun at the same time, making Xiaoyun froze before snapping back to reality.


    "Well, we are finally done! Enjoy the food, everyone! Today''s food is all free!" Yezi announced.


    The crowd cheered the loudest they had ever been as the four, along with Yezi, stepped down the stage and headed to their assigned seats.


    ---


    "Mom, sister! You guys look so beautiful up there!" Nami pointed out.


    "Thank you," the three replied, their faces extremely red from blushing as they sat back down.


    "Hey, don''t sit down already. You guys got to walk around the tables to talk to the guests." Huayiughed.


    "Oh, right."


    All four of them got back up from their seats as they began walking around the different tables.


    "Congrattions, boss! Happy wedding!"


    The first table was Lingang and the six people he had rescued in the past.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xiaoyun cheered as he drank with the entire table.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next table..."


    After getting congratted and saying thanks back to several tables, the four were finally at thest table.


    "You know, this really surprised me. I didn''t even know this was a wedding. Congrattions anyway." Yiming replied.


    "Me either, not to mention it with your¡ª¡ª" Before Gantian could finish, Jixi smacked him in the head.


    "Congrattions, Mister Xiaoyun," Jixi said out loud.


    "Congrattions, Mister Xiaoyun," Gantian quickly said out loud as well after realizing his mistake.


    "Thank you, thank you... Hey everyone, let''s cheer!" Xiaoyun announced out loud as he started to get a little drunk.


    "Cheers!" everyone replied, holding their cups up and cheering before drinking all of it down.


    ---


    As the wedding ceremony ended, the three loaded Xiaoyun back in the passenger seat.


    The reason why the word ''loaded'' was used was due to the fact that Xiaoyun waspletely drunk, all from taking the cheers meant for the three brides.


    By the time they got back home, it was already seven o''clock.


    Nami and Lily went back to their room to sleep, and the three dropped the drunk Xiaoyun onto the sofa.


    "He''s so wasted... Maybe we should have taken some of the drinks from him." Leyan murmured as she sat down next to him.


    "Well, he wanted to man up and take it all. Not our fault that he didn''t refuse a single time." Yuqi argued as she sat down on the other side.


    "Wait, I remember how to wake someone up."


    Yueyue quickly ran into the kitchen and came back with a cup of water that had frost and cold steaming out of it.


    She first poured a small amount to test. But seeing no reaction at all, she poured the entire thing onto Xiaoyun''s head.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun was up from the sofa.


    "Ah! What the hell was that?" Xiaoyun yelled as he looked around like a drowning dog.


    "Look, it worked," Yueyue murmured as the other two girls couldn''t help butugh at the confused Xiaoyun.


    "Did you really have to wake me up like this?" Xiaoyunined as he finally realized what had happened after seeing the cup in Yueyue''s hand.


    "Well, you were asleep like a pig, and we couldn''t wake you up," Leyan rified.


    "Oh, right. My bad... But good job, everyone. I''m very proud of you. You guys did great today." Xiaoyunplimented as he stretched out his arm.


    But the three girls didn''t like thepliment at all, as if they were expecting something else.


    "Hm? Are you guys not tired? You guys don''t want to go to sleep?" Xiaoyun asked as he started yawning.


    "What do you think you dummy?" Yuqi whispered as she stood up and pushed Xiaoyun down on the sofa.


    "Huh?"


    Xiaoyun looked a little confused until his brain started sobering up. He finally realized what they were trying to imply.


    "What do you think we need to do after the wedding?" Yueyue asked shyly, her head looking down as if she was too afraid to look back at Xiaoyun''s eye.


    "Oh no."


    As Xiaoyun tried to look for an escape, Leyan pinned him onto the sofa and took off his pants.


    "Come on, don''t be shy. We''ve already done this so many times." Leyan whispered.


    "Wait, can we at least go to the bedroom?" Xiaoyun pleaded as he tried to hold onto his underwear.


    "It''s fine. Mimi and Lily are already sleeping in their bedroom. Besides, isn''t it more exciting to do it here?


    I can''t hold it anymore." Leyan took off Xiaoyun''sst defense as both Yuqi and Yueyue pinned both of his arms onto the sofa.


    "Qiqi and Yueyue, you guys don''t mind me going first, right?" Leyan asked as she slowly lifted her wedding dress.


    With a nod from the two, Leyan slowly got on top of Xiaoyun''s cock, which was already rock-solid.


    But all three of them noticed she wasn''t wearing anything underneath as she took all of Xiaoyun''s cock at once.


    "Leyan... You didn''t wear anything underneath?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I barely could fit in this wedding dress, so I thought I might as well not wear any since it covered everything anyway."


    Leyan flushed as she tried to make up an excuse, but all three of them could tell it was made up on the spot.


    However, none of them pressured her to tell the truth as they were already getting a little impatient.


    Slowly, Leyan started riding up and down, moaning in pleasure every time it reached her weak spot.


    "I love you, honey!" Leyan moaned out loud as she started riding faster and faster.


    "I love you too, babe!"


    Soon, Leyan was reaching her limit as Xiaoyun started synchronizing her rhythm by moving his hips as well.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Leyan pushes down onest time, her body twitching all over the ce as she finally climaxes on top of Xiaoyun.


    But the two didn''t give her any time to cuddle as they lifted her back to the sofa before Yuqi sat on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    However, just as Yuqi was about to take the wedding dress to make it easier for herself, Leyan stopped her.


    "Don''t take the wedding dress off. He loves it when you let him do it with the wedding dress." Leyan exined.


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s cock still rock solid, Yuqi knew what Leyan said was true. But it made it extra hard as her arm could barely reach the bottom of the fabric.


    Still, Yuqi eventually was able to get a firm grip on the wedding dress as she lifted it like Leyan before pushing her panties aside.


    "What a weird kink, you know that?" Yuqiined as she sat down only halfway, which was already her limit.


    "Says the one who has a weirder one." Xiaoyun joked.


    "Hmph! Shut up, I don''t want to hear it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so good!"


    As Yuqi started riding Xiaoyun''s cock, the two started to encounter a problem, albeit a problem for Xiaoyun.


    Yuqi''s weak spot was getting hit every time she moved down, putting her on the edge of climax as she continued to moan out.


    But for Xiaoyun, only half of it was inside as his cock was too big for Yuqi. Frustrated, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her over onto the sofa.


    "What are you¡ª¡ªouch... W-Wait, it hurts a little."


    Hearing Yuqi moan in pain, Xiaoyun slowed down a little. But he didn''t stop trying to go deeper to push her limit.


    As Xiaoyun continued expanding her inside, he soon could feel he had hit something hard like a wall.


    "Ouch... I think you hit my cervix." Yuqiined, feeling the pain traveling down her body.


    Despite theint, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi getting wetter as it became easier and easier to go deeper.


    More importantly, he could feel her purposely moving back to force him to hit her cervix, as if she was enjoying it.


    "Who''s the one that called me a sick pervert?" Xiaoyun whispered as he gently ps Yuqi''s ass.


    Something snapped in Yuqi''s head as she suddenly started moving the hip every time Xiaoyun pushed forward, making every single push hit her cervix.


    "I''m the sick pervert. Please go harder! Use me like an onahole, please! Punish me, master!"


    "As you wish, you whore!" Xiaoyun yelled as he started to get too into the roley, pping Yuqi''s ass so hard that it left a red mark.


    Hearing two so violent, both Yueyue and Leyan were shocked. They had never seen them turned this lewd all the time they had done it together.


    But they could tell Yuqi was enjoying it as she turned her head and passionately kissed Xiaoyun on the lip while still being hammered in rapidly.


    Soon, Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it as she started panting heavily, almost falling onto the ground if it wasn''t for Xiaoyun catching her on time.


    "I love you, babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!" Yuqi moaned out onest time as she held onto Xiaoyun''s back, trapping him with her leg wrapped around his wrist.


    "I love you too, darling!"


    After Yuqi calmed back down, Xiaoyun gently put her onto the sofa before turning his attention to thest person who had been waiting all this time.


    "Um, sorry, she likes it rough... I was just satisfying her wish." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head, noticing Yueyue looking a little nervous.


    "It''s okay. I understand... I want to try that, too." Yueyue started to get quieter and quieter as she finished speaking.


    "If that''s what you want."


    Xiaoyun went on the offensive as he lifted her wedding dress and pulled her panties aside.


    "All wet already? You are just as perverted as your sister. Time for your punishment."


    Xiaoyun pushed Yueyue to the sofa, then shoved it all in without giving her any time to get used to it.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªN-Not so fast¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy does this feel so good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Yueyue started moaning out loud from the fast pace push by Xiaoyun, he couldn''t help but p her on the ass.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, it bounces back and forth a little, giving it a much more satisfying feel.


    Soon, Yueyue was on the edge of climax as she began to pant heavily from the intense back and forth against her weak spot.


    "Yueyue, how do you like it?" Xiaoyun asked as he leaned over to her right ear.


    "It feels different¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªB-But I don''t think I want to do it again¡ª¡ªOuch! I-It hurts!"


    Seeing Yueyue about to tear up, Xiaoyun immediately slowed back down and pulled back, letting her calm down.


    "Yueyue doesn''t like being hit in the cervix," Xiaoyun noted to himself in his head as he resumed back to more normal.


    After a few more pushes, Yueyue finally couldn''t hold it any longer, copsing onto the sofa behind her.


    "I''m cumming Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you Xiaoyun!"


    "I love you too!"


    With Yueyue finally climaxing, Xiaoyun let out a small sigh in his head as he put her back down fully onto the sofa.


    But all three of them noticed Xiaoyun hadn''t cummed at all the whole time, as his cock remained still fully erect.


    "Honey, you alright?" Leyan asked in a worried tone, with the other two looking a little worried as well.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... Don''t worry about me. I''m just training myself to hold it in." Xiaoyun exined after noticing them staring at his cock.


    However, all three of them could tell it was a lie.


    The four of them haven''t done it for almost a week now, ever since they started nning the wedding, which meant Xiaoyun should have been extremely pent up inside.


    "You don''t have to hold it in. We''re already pregnant anyway. It doesn''t really matter if you cum inside us." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Yeah... It feels kind of empty that only us is enjoying this." Yueyue murmured.


    Seeing such a big reaction from all three of them, Xiaoyun quickly changed his attitude and decided to confess.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t hold it in anymore. I was just practicing in the future after you guys finish pregnancy.


    I just didn''t want to wear protection... It just feels so much more different than cumming inside you all."


    As Xiaoyun looked down on the sofa, Leyan suddenly pushed Xiaoyun onto the sofa and got on top of hisp.


    "You silly. You can always cum inside me if you really want. I couldn''t care less if I got pregnant again by you." Leyan whispered as she gently patted his head.


    Yuqi and Yueyue stood back, unable to bring themselves forward to make such a big promise, especially since they were still so young.


    Both Leyan and Xiaoyun didn''t pressure them to step forward either, as they were once just as young as them.


    More importantly, as they stared at each other in the eyes, everything around them started disappearing as if they could only see each other.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, let''s do a little roley," Leyan whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Xiaoyun, you had been a bad boy. Getting hard at your own mom?" Leyan asked, holding his cock with her left hand as she sat down next to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I had been a bad boy..." Xiaoyun replied softly, signaling hismitment to her idea.


    "Then you are going to get punished."


    Leyan suddenly kicked her heels to the floor, lifting her legs to his lips before sandwiching his cock between her foot.


    To everyone''s surprise, Leyan started rubbing his cock up and down with her feet, making Xiaoyun even more erect than ever.


    But just as Xiaoyun was about to reach his limit, Leyan suddenly started pressing her feet inward.


    "Ouch. That hurts." Xiaoyun groaned in pain, which finally made Leyan stop.


    "That''s only the first punishment. Now lick it."


    Leyan lifted her foot to Xiaoyun''s mouth, which still had ayer of white silk stocking over it.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but followed through. He put the entire tip into his mouth, licking it with his tongue.


    Both Yueyue and Yuqi fell intoplete shock as they couldn''t believe Xiaoyun would do something so low.


    Even Leyan was a little surprised, but she continued with the act.


    "Good boy, let mommy reward you now."


    Leyan moved her foot back down before pushing her wedding dress down a little, then slowly carrying Xiaoyun up to the sofa before moving her breast to his mouth.


    "You can suck on it now. It''s your favorite mommy''s milk." Leyan whispered as sheid Xiaoyun gently onto the sofa.


    Xiaoyun immediately started suckling onto Leyan''s nipple as if he was really trying to get some milk out of it.


    "Keep suckling it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªMommy is going to give you another reward."


    As Leyan started gently stroking Xiaoyun''s cock, she could feel it was even harder and longer than earlier.


    It was almost as if Xiaoyun wasn''t just acting, but he was genuinely enjoying the care that Leyan had put him through.


    "You''re such a good boy today... Let mommy reward you with something even better." Leyan whispered as she could feel his heartbeat getting faster and faster.


    Slowly, Leyan repositioned herself on top of Xiaoyun, her feet squatting beside Xiaoyun''s leg as the cock pointed directly above her vagina.


    "Since you have been such a good boy, I''m going to let youe inside, okay?" Leyan gently patted Xiaoyun on the head as she sat down.


    "I love you, Mom!" Xiaoyun whispered as he could feel Leyan''s inside wrapping around his entire cock.


    "I love you too."


    As Leyan rode on top of Xiaoyun on repeat, she quickly reached her limit as he kept suckling on her breasts and squishing her thighs with his hand.


    "I''m about to cum, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªMake mommy pregnant again!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªFill me up with your seed!" Leyan moaned as she pushed herself down as far as possible.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, Leyan! I''m cumming mom!"


    The two finally reached climax together as Leyan squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg, with her vagina filled up with his hot semen.


    Slowly, they both leaned back on the sofa before separating, painting Leyan''s white stocking with a greyish taint as the semen started flowing out.


    "That was so kinky. I never knew mom was dominant like that... They must have done it so many times in the past." Yueyue murmured, her face a little intrigued.


    "They were so good at it, too... It''s like they know how to satisfy each other perfectly." Yuqi murmured, her face full of jealousy.


    "I was just having fun, okay? It''s not my fault that Xiaoyun was acting like a baby. That was the first time we did that.


    I-I didn''t actually enjoy it that much, okay? I did it for his sake, not me."


    Leyan face blushes as she tries to defend herself, but it is to no use, considering how loud she was moaning the whole time.


    "Sure, Mom." Yueyue rolled her eyes, not believing it a single bit.

 Chapter 41: Wedding Night (R-18)

    As the two argued back and forth, Yuqi was already on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Xiaoyun, I want to roley too!" Yuqi demanded.


    "Fine, what do you want to do?"


    Yuqi suddenly got back down onto the floor, grabbing Xiaoyun''s leg as if she was about to tear up any time.


    "Daddy, can you please not punish me?" Yuqi begged.


    Xiaoyun immediately realized what she was trying to do, so he yed along with it.


    "Come here, you had been such a good girl today. How could I punish you?"


    Despite Xiaoyun saying it gently, his action was the opposite as he forcibly dragged her head before his cock.


    Without any hesitation, Yuqi started licking the mixture that remained on Xiaoyun''s cock from earlier.


    Hearing the watery sound, Yueyue and Leyan turned back around to the two, only to be shocked.


    They couldn''t believe Yuqi was cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock, which still had Leyan''s cum on it.


    A surge of disgust rushed into their stomachs, but deep inside, they were a little turned on by it as they watched the cock be fully cleaned.


    "Good girl, let me give you another reward."


    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi''s thigh with both his hands, then rammed his cock directly inside her vagina without any forey.


    Within seconds, Yuqi yelled out in pain before moaning in pleasure as her body quickly adapted.


    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlove you, Daddy¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned out as she could feel Xiaoyun hitting her cervix again and again.


    As Xiaoyun continued to ram his cock inside, he could feel her vagina trying to retract as if it was being expanded too much.


    Every push started to get more and more difficult, putting a ton of pressure on Xiaoyun to hold it as Yuqi kept moaning in pleasure.


    "I can''t hold it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªanymore¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned as she started to reach her limit.


    "Did I say you cane yet?" Xiaoyun asked coldly as he pped Yuqi''s ass again.


    Yuqi clenched her fists and started biting her lips, trying to hold the urge to climax as she wanted to cum together.


    "Sorry¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI will try¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªmy best!" Yuqi replied, her voice barely making a cohesive sentence.


    But Xiaoyun kept going faster and faster, even starting to y with her breasts with his hand as he started licking her earlobes.


    "Good girl. You can cum now." Xiaoyun whispered.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi tightening up more and more until she reached her breaking point.


    "Daddy, I''m cumming!!" Yuqi moaned out loud as Xiaoyun pushed in onest time.


    "Me too!"


    As the two climaxed together, Yuqi suddenly felt as if her cervix was being pushed past as Xiaoyun''s hot semen was being sprayed all inside her vagina.


    When she calmed back down, it was just an illusion as her cervix was still perfectly fine, albeit a little bit painful as Xiaoyun pulled out.


    "Now, clean it up." Xiaoyun directed as he shoved his cock onto Yuqi''s lip.


    Without any hesitation, Yuqi licked it clean again before finally letting it go as it was fully erected again.


    Gently, Xiaoyun puts Yuqi back onto the sofa before sitting down himself to take a short break.


    "You two are so... Never mind, just don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    Leyan changed her mind at thest second after remembering how happy Yuqi looked earlier.


    "Sorry." Yuqi apologized, but she showed zero signs of regret despite barely being able to walk at all.


    "Never knew my sister was that submissive. Even calling him daddy and doing all that for him." Yueyue murmured, making Yuqi blush from embarrassment.


    "Shut up. I was tired and wanted him to do all the work. And I only did those things for him to return the favor. Don''t get the wrong idea, okay?"


    Despite Yuqi trying to defend herself, it was even more useless than Leyan''s earlier argument.


    After the short break, the two girls who had already been creampied turned their attention to Yueyue.


    "Mom, do you know what I''m thinking of?" Yuqi asked.


    "I know exactly what you''re thinking of," Leyan responded.


    "W¡ªWhat are you guys talking about?" Yueyue nervously asked, trying to move back as she started having a bad feeling.


    The two quickly grabbed Yueyue''s arm and leg, carrying her over to Xiaoyun before moving her panties to the side.


    "Hey! Let me go. You guys can''t do this to me. I can do this myself."


    Yueyue tried to use her strength to move, but it was no match for two pairs of hands gripping firmly onto her legs and shoulder.


    "Come on, honey, what are you waiting for?" Leyan asked as Yuqi pulled Yueyue''s bra to the side.


    "You guys don''t have to do this." Xiaoyun awkwardly points out as he feels a little bad for Yueyue.


    But the two didn''t care. They slowly lowered Yueyue down until Xiaoyun''s cock was directly against herbia.


    With a small tip inside her, the two immediately let go of Yueyue, making Xiaoyun''s entirety of his cock slip right inside her.


    "Ouch!¡ª¡ªWhat''s wrong with you guys," Yueyueined, feeling a small bit of tear inside her vagina.


    "Well, you kept watching us do it the whole time. You still haven''t even been creampied yet." Yuqi pointed out.


    "I was just trying to give Xiaoyun a break..." Yueyue argued.


    "This guy needs a break? Come on. He''s just a cattle who never gets tired¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun interrupted with a cough.


    "I''m still here, you know."


    As Xiaoyun''s cock finally started moving inside Yueyue, he couldn''t help but move his hand towards her inverted nipple.


    "Xiaoyun stop it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCan you let go¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Yueyue''s plead, Xiaoyun kept ying with it, massaging it back and forth to pop the tip back out.


    "I can''t help it. Your sound is just so cute when I y with it. You''re turned on by it, aren''t you?" Xiaoyun whispered as he leaned over to her left ear.


    "Can you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªstop whispering in my ear? I can''t hold¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªit anymore." Yueyue moaned as she was already near her limits.


    "Who''s telling you to hold it in?" Xiaoyun asked, leaning over her right ear this time.


    Yueyue didn''t answer this time, but Xiaoyun could feel her inside getting tighter and tighter, almost as if it wanted to squeeze every single drop out of him.


    "Calm down, Yueyue, your heart is beating so fast¡ª¡ª"


    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"


    As Yueyue climaxed and squirted all over his leg, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as her muscles suddenly started retracting.


    "I love you, Xiaoyun..." Yueyue whispered.


    "I love you too."


    The two gave each other onest romantic kiss before separating.


    "I wonder how our babies feel having cum being sprayed all over them." Yuqi wondered as she watched Xiaoyun put Yueyue back onto the sofa.


    "It gets discharged. Did you really think it would get to your baby? What happens to your biology lesson?" Leyan asked rapidly, looking at Yuqi as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "Shut up."


    Seeing the two arguing, Xiaoyun and Yueyue couldn''t help butugh as their romantic mood was ruined. But they weren''t mad, as the mood in the room was now much more rxed.


    All four of themy t on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling.


    "Round three?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    "Round three." Both of her daughters replied at the same time.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and the three girls finished, it was way past midnight.


    The four sat down naked on the sofa, looking extremely tired as their wedding dress was covered in sweat.


    But more importantly, all over their body was tainted by Xiaoyun''s semen, almost as if he was doing it on purpose to im his property.


    "We did it again... we all did it without protection," Leyanined, barely wanting to get up.


    "You all are already pregnant. It really doesn''t matter, does it?" Xiaoyun reminded.


    "Yeah, he''s right." Yuqi agreed.


    "It feels much nicer without protection, too," Yueyue added.


    As the three girls closed their eyes, about to fall asleep, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed a shadow standing behind the stairs.


    With a closer look, the shadowy figure immediately realized Xiaoyun was looking in their direction, causing them to run up the stairs.


    However, the footstep alerted the other three girls, making all four of them realize somebody was watching them the whole time.


    "..."


    The three girls looked at each other for a second, with their legs still wide open and semen leaking out.


    "Shit!" Xiaoyun yelled first as he got up and realized the stairs sound was by Nami and Lily.


    "They were watching the whole time?" Yueyue asked, her face blushing in embarrassment.


    "I think so... Nobody else is in the house..." Yuqi blushes, looking just as embarrassed.


    "Tomorrow is going to be awkward..." Leyan sighed, shaking her head as she imagined the trouble they would face tomorrow.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was forced to stay behind, cleaning the sofa and the floor while the other three went to the shower.


    After the three came out of the shower, they simply went back inside the room and refused to let Xiaoyun into their room.


    Xiaoyun was once again being forced to sleep alone in his office despite doing nothing wrong.


    When the morning came, everyone ate breakfast silently.


    "Um, Nami, did you see anythingst night?" Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Nothing! Ahem, I was just sleeping with Lily. That''s all." Nami answered, almost choking on the bread from eating and speaking at once.


    The response only made the newlywed blush even harder.


    They focused only on the food, unable to handle the fact that they were being watched by someone much younger the whole time.


    But Xiaoyun seemed unfazed as he acted as if nothing had happened and epted Nami''s answer.


    "It''s only awkward if you make it awkward. Yep, Xiaoyun,e on, just keep a straight face." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he held up a straight face while eating his bread.


    "I''m going to work now. I think the bus ising. I need to catch it before work."


    Yuqi quickly finished her breakfast, leaving the kitchen as she couldn''t stand in the atmosphere.


    "Me too."


    Yueyue ate the breakfast and left, not even turning back once, as she couldn''t tolerate the two girls'' ring looks.


    "I need to go to Huayi''s ce now. I''lle back and clean it upter."


    Leyan grabbed one of the breads and headed out, closing the door behind her without looking back.


    Only Nami, Lily, and Xiaoyun remained on the table in pure awkwardness.


    "Um, I am going to go to work now."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, someone suddenly grabbed his hand. As he turned around, it was Lily standing behind him.


    "Mister Xiaoyun, why did sisters look so happy and painful at the same timest night?" Lily curiously asked.


    "Um uh, they um¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun coulde up with something, Nami interrupted him.


    "Lily! You can''t ask this kind of stuff! I already told you not to say what happenedst night." Nami warned.


    "Why not? Is it something that only adults can do?" Lily asked, looking back at Nami with an innocent look.


    "Yeah. Only with people you love." Nami replied awkwardly.


    "Then I love you, sister, Mimi! Let''s do it when we get older!"


    Lily suddenly rushed over and kissed her Nami on the lips, shocking both Xiaoyun and Nami, who couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Lily! You can''t do that! You can''t do that kind of stuff. We''re both girls." Nami lectured as she pushed Lily back.


    Lily looked a little down, but she nodded in agreement after remembering what happenedst night, which was a man kissing a woman.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, can you do that kind of stuff to us?" Lily curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun almost spat out his water as soon as he heard what Lily said, but he quickly shook his head.


    "No, we can''t do that. Both of you are not old enough for this. Oh snap, I need to go to work now."


    Xiaoyun quickly ran toward the garage before driving out of the house, not giving them a chance to say anything else.


    "Lily, why did you say that? I thought I already exined all this to youst night. Didn''t I already exin Sex-ed to you?" Nami asked, her tone sounding a little angry.


    "But it''s funny seeing Big Brother get embarrassed like that. Also, don''t you love big brother too?"


    Nami froze for a second, then quickly shook her head.


    "Him? Hell no. That will never happen. I''d rather jump off a bridge than like that perverted idiot."


    "Then why did you move your hand down there yesterday when they were doing it?" Lily curiously looked back.


    "Enough! Lily, it''s time for your math and English ss! And no more anime for today!"


    Nami forcefully changed the conversation, looking a little embarrassed as she didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Noooooo!" Lily screamed in agony as Nami dragged her hand upstairs into their room.

 Chapter 42: Militia and The First Test

    In the security room.


    "Yezi, anything new today?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat next to him.


    "Well, Lingang got the list ready. Here it is." Yezi replied as he handed a piece of paper over.


    After reading halfway through the paper, Xiaoyun was stunned by the sheer number included in the list.


    Most of the items were pretty reasonable, ranging from shampoo to bigger things like microwaves.


    But some of them were the definition of luxury, from makeup to lipsticks to even condoms and phones.


    "Anything else? Is that all?" Xiaoyun asked, skimmed through most of the items before flipping to the back.


    "No, that''s it... But I have been thinking about something that we need to do right now."


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I am thinking of forming a militia or at least giving people some basic firearm training and meleebat to fight off zombies.


    We need to be prepared when the zombies arrive at our doorstep sooner orter, or else it might be toote." Yezi exined.


    "Do you have anyone in mind to be the instructor?"


    "Well, we got three former soldiers at the town already... As much as I despise them, I think it will be better for them to teach rather than me."


    Seeing Yezi willing to put aside the grudges towards the soldier, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.


    "Let me call them right now."


    After taking out his phone, Xiaoyun dialed Gantian''s number several times before it finally went through.


    "Gantian, can youe over? Bring Jixi and Yiming with you."


    "Okay."


    The two waited for a few minutes before someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    With the door pushed open, the three were finally inside the security room, standing before Xiaoyun in their soldier uniform.


    "Major Yiming, is your leg feeling better?"


    Xiaoyun signals him to take a seat, but Yiming doesn''t take it. Instead, he chooses to stand still next to Gantian and Jixi.


    "It''s much better now. Thank you for asking... Can I ask what brought us here today?" Yiming asked directly.


    "I want to hire you guys to train people to be militias to defend the town. Can you guys do that?"


    "Of course, but the equipment needed¡ª¡ª"


    "Just make a list, and I''ll fulfill it. Here''s a pen and paper."


    After Yiming epted the paper and pen, Xiaoyun gave them time to write on the other table.


    But just as Yiming finished writing the paper, the door to the security room was busted open.


    "Yezi and Xiaoyun, this massive food stamp intion is way out of control. Do you know how many food stamps I got today?


    Over two hundred less than a day when only twenty people are working. I need you to lower it!"


    Yuqi pointed out as she angrily mmed a box full of food stamps onto the table.


    "Woah, calm down. There''s no need to be mad. Yezi and I had been working on it." Xiaoyun replied, signaling the three soldiers to stay outside for now.


    "Yeah? Let me see the solution then. I''m not leaving today if I don''t see one."


    As the three soldiers headed outside with their pen and paper, Yezi handed her a detailed n that he and Xiaoyun had been writing for the past few days.


    After reading it for a bit, Yuqi''s anger slowly subdued. But her face was still nowhere near happy.


    "This luxury thing isn''t going to work long term. You''re going to have way too much headache from this.


    And the whole rent idea is practically useless since there are not even any houses built yet." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Don''t worry about the headache. It has been getting better the more I use it... And for the houses, we''re going to build it right after the wall is finished."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Yuqi''s face still looked a little doubtful.


    "But we''re going to run out of inventory within a mouth at this pace... Even with the whole luxury idea, it''s nowhere near meeting the demand even in the short term."


    After a short consideration, both of them knew Yuqi was right.


    "I don''t know what to do then." Yezi shrugged, pushing all the responsibility over to Xiaoyun.


    "Give me a second to think."


    After waiting for almost five minutes straight, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.


    "How about we lower the food price?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "What?"


    Both Yezi and Yuqi looked bamboozled by Xiaoyun''s suggestion. Lowering prices made no sense to them when they didn''t have enough food to match the food stamps.


    "Let me exin. If you have four food stamps, then you can buy two beef cans, right?"


    The two nodded in agreement.


    "Now, if we made it so that if you have food stamps, you can buy four beef cans. Do you think the beef cans and food stamps are worth the same amount?"


    Yezi lookedpletely confused, but Yuqi immediately realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.


    "Oh... That''s so smart! How did youe up with that?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Just taught in my business ss. Weren''t you an economic major¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh snap, I got to go! I''ll change the price right now. See you tonight!"


    As Yuqi ran out of the security room, Yezi still couldn''t understand the logic behind lowering the price of food.


    "Xiaoyun, can you exin it to me?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Um, think about it this way. Why would I spend my food stamp today if I can save up for the beef can to get cheaper in the future?


    It''s like manipting the consumer to hold on to the money and just eat the beef cans they have for now." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh! I get it. It''s like me waiting for a sale to buy beer from the story." Yezi gave out his understanding.


    "Exactly. Since they don''t know how low it can go, some of them are going to hold on until it gets cheaper.


    And all we have to do is drive the car back and forth even more to pretend we have even more food." Xiaoyun exined his n in detail.


    "You sound like an evil capitalist, you know that? Are you really just a university student?" Yezi asked, chills traveling down his spine after hearing Xiaoyun''s n.


    "Of course I am. I even got my student ID." Xiaoyun smirked as he thought back to his time as Songming.


    "Ahem, Mayor Xiaoyun?"


    Yiming knocked on the door as the three soldiers finally came back after seeing Yuqi headed out.


    "Oh hey, Yiming, you guys finished the list?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, but we feel like it might be better tomunicate directly what we need for this," Yiming replied as he handed the paper back.


    "Sure, go for it."


    After taking a seat, Yiming took a deep breath before started speaking.


    "Everyone in the poption should be able to shoot a gun when needed, and at least half of them should be full-time.


    We need at least ten hours of training every day for them to be an effective soldier inbat.


    And we also need all the ammo and guns listed on the paper, as well as enough protein and carbs to maintain our exercise routine," Yiming said out loud all at once.


    The two sat in silence for a bit, reading the paper and processing what Yiming had just said.


    "All of them are possible, except the ten-hour training and the half full-time. That is way too long and too many people.


    I''m looking mostly towards a defensive militia if you understand what I mean." Xiaoyun exined.


    "That''s fine. We can adjust as well go." Yiming backed down, not making any demands.


    "Yezi, you have any issue with it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Nope. As long as you''re providing all these. I have no issue."


    "Great... Um, Yezi, do you have a record¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s over here. You''re looking for the record of everyone''s past upation, their current health, and their age, right?"


    Yezi already had the stack of documents out of the drawer before Xiaoyun even finished talking.


    "Perfect! Here, you can select as many people as you want for your militia, assuming they want to join it.


    And for everyone in the town, I will make it mandatory training for them in the afternoon to go to 310 to train for at least one hour." Xiaoyun stated, signaling Yezi to hand the document over.


    The two waited until the three finally finished reading the documents.


    "So what do you think?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well, we only have 26 people here. Seven of them are children or elderly. Eight of them are women.


    Only 11 of them are men, and only six people are fit for service... Assuming we are drafting women as well," Yiming replied.


    "Can I ask what the drafting standard is?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Between 18 to 35, doesn''t have any disability or eyesight issue, and that''s it."


    "How about if we raise the age to 16 to 40?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well, it will be 10 people instead, then," Yiming replied.


    "Great. You can tell them 3 food stamps will be given for those full-time," Xiaoyun added.


    "Okay, where can I find them?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "Lingang!" Yezi yelled out loud.


    "Yes, boss?" Lingang asked as he walked into the room.


    "Go help Mr.Yiming find those people on the paper." Yezi directed.


    "Yes, boss."


    ---


    A week has passed since the militia setup.


    The people were certainly happy with the drop in food prices, at least for the people who held onto the food stamps.


    But for the people who already stocked up on the food, all they could do was suck it up and start saving up to wait for the next price drop before needing to buy any.


    Meanwhile, Jingming and the construction crew were able to build the training field within two days.


    The training field was split into two, with one set up near the front entrance and one at the back entrance, rather than the initial idea of having one at 310.


    With everyone enrolled in the mandatory training, Yezi double-checked to make sure everyone showed up, including Xiaoyun and his family.


    At first, everyone in the townined about the mandatory training for the first five days, which consisted of running and swinging a blunt weapon on repeat.


    But nobody was brave enough to stand up as the three soldiers kept reminding them of the zombies outside.


    Or it could just be that Jixi and Gantian were holding the two M16s that Xiaoyun replicated specifically for them.


    Everyone only stoppedining when it finally got to gun training. But there were five pistols for people to take turns training how to shoot.


    Yuqi and Leyan both jumped when they fired the gun, just like everyone else. But after a while, they got used to it.


    Even teenagers like Lily participated in the training, with the only exceptions being the elderly over sixty and children under twelve years old.


    Meanwhile, recruiting full-time militias was much easier than Xiaoyun expected. Eight people epted Yiming''s invitation when he only expected five.


    More surprisingly for Xiaoyun was the fact that one of the people who epted was Yueyue.


    Despite Leyan''s protest for Yueyue to quit, Xiaoyun was pressured by Yueyue to let her after she kept following him around for the entire day nonstop.


    But just before the week ended, one interesting thing that someone asked Xiaoyun was from Yiming.


    It was about the origin of guns and ammo.


    Xiaoyun instantly kicked the can over to Yezi, who kicked the can back to Xiaoyun.


    It went back and forth until the three soldiers gave up and realized the two were never going to give them the answer they wanted.


    ---


    It has been another week since the training.


    "Yezi, any news?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the security room.


    "Bad news, a horde might being toward our direction. It looks like at least around several hundred at the city outskirt." Yezi stated.


    "W-wait, you serious?"


    Xiaoyun waspletely caught off guard. He had been going to the security room to escape from dealing with the girls and not to face new problems.


    "Qingtian was checkingst night and immediately turned around when he saw it on his binocrs," Yezi replied with a serious face.


    "How much time do we have left?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "He estimated around within two days or shorter."


    Xiaoyun immediately took out his phone and dialed Yiming''s number, which went through the first try.


    "Hello mayor Xiaoyun."


    "Yiming, can youe to the security room? It''s an emergency."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yiming was here with his two assistants.


    "Is a zombie attacking?" Yiming asked first.


    "How do you know that?" Yezi asked, looking a little surprised by Yiming''s question.


    "How much time do we have left?" Yiming ignored Yezi''s question and asked again.


    "We got two days or less, and it''s about several hundred zombies," Yezi replied.


    "How much is several hundred?" Yiming asked again, wanting an exact number.


    "Qingtian couldn''t count it either. But he knows it''s less than five hundred. But more than one hundred.


    They all are walking toward our main entrance. That''s all he said." Yezi exined.


    "That''s enough time to prepare. I believe we can hold them off. I think I have a n to deal with them," Yiming said confidently.


    "Yiming, can I trust you?" Xiaoyun suddenly asks.


    "I have nowhere to go, mayor Xiaoyun. I''m part of this town." Yiming replied as he saluted Xiaoyun.


    "You don''t need to call me Mayor Xiaoyun. Just call me Xiaoyun... You have my full support. Just tell us whatever you need."


    Xiaoyun patted Yiming on the shoulder, giving him full permission to execute his n without even asking what he had stored.


    "Thank you, sir. We will go prepare right now."


    With all three of them gone, Xiaoyun and Yezi were now alone in the room.


    "This going to be a rough one..." Yezi murmured.


    "Yeah... The first test for us. Let''s hope Jingming''s wall works." Xiaoyun sighed as he looked out the window.


    ---


    Within thirty minutes, everyone was on the training field.


    "You guys might be wondering why I call you guys to be here a few hours before the normal mandatory meeting.


    Well, your training is about to be tested." Yiming stood at the front as everyone started chatting.


    "Silence! This test is not just any test. You will be grouped based on your test score. Anyone causing disruption will face the consequences."


    As Gantian and Jixi turned off the safety of their rifle, the entire crowd turned dead silent before turning.


    "People with bonus training, please move up."


    The eight militia moved up, standing before everyone.


    "The four of you are in one group, and the other four are in one group. You two groups will be getting in two cars and dying zombies before they get to the wall," Yiming directed.


    "Yes, sir!" The militia yelled back.


    "Everyone else will be defending on the wall. Speaking of the wall, Jingming walks forward. Is the wall finished?" Yiming asked.


    "No, sir. It is almost finished. It still needs one more week." Jingming walked forward and responded.


    The crowd started to chatter, their faces full of worries, as the rumor of zombies arriving had already spread like wildfire.


    Yiming pulled out his gun and shot a nk in the air.


    The sudden bang made the entire crowd fall quiet rather than panic as they were already used to it during training.


    "Final warning. Anyone who talks one more time without permission will face the consequences," Gantian yelled.


    "Are the two entrancespletely covered?" Yiming asked Jingming again.


    "The two entrances arepletely covered. It''s only the center that still has a little gap. But I think the zombies won''t run into that...


    At least not before we decided to clear the forest in front of the center walls." Jingming replied.


    "Good. You can go back now."


    As Jingming stepped back, Yiming pointed at seven people, ordering them to step forward.


    The seven people stepped forward, their faces a little bit scared, but their bodies stood firm.


    "I need you seven to follow Jixi to get the gas canister in the electric room and put it next to the wall."


    The seven followed Jixi and left.


    "Qijian, how many logs do you have in storage?" Yiming asked.


    "We have almost a barn of it, sir," Qijian replied.


    "Very well, Qijian, I need you to lead everyone else and bring the logs to the top of the wall. Gantian, you will go help assist him."


    "Yes, sir!"


    With everyone else leaving with Gantian and Qijian, the training field only had Xiaoyun and Yezi.


    "What are you nning with those logs and gasoline? You aren''t nning to burn the whole forest, aren''t you?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "I''m just preparing the worst-case scenario in case everything goes wrong. We have to consider every tool we have." Yiming exined.


    "Couldn''t the logs help the zombies get up after it rolled down to the moat?" Xiaoyun raises his concern.


    "It''s going to be only used after the walls are full of zombies... It wouldn''t matter by that point.


    Oh, and I almost forgot, I''m going to use your two cars to allow the two groups to dy the zombies."


    "No problem." Xiaoyun and Yezi replied, handing the key over to Yiming.


    "Now, one more thing I need to discuss with you two. There''s still a back entrance to the town.


    Although I will be using the two cars to drag it toward the main entrance, some might still go toward the back entrance.


    I was thinking of positioning most of the troops in the front entrance, but someone still has to direct the back entrance battle¡ª¡ª"


    "I can do it, Xiaoyun. You stay with Yiming." Yezi replied first.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as he knew the front entrance was the more important battle.


    "Very well then. Three people with you should be enough. Call us if there''s too much to handle."


    "Will do."


    ---


    After everything was in ce, it was already almost six o''clock.


    Everyone was back in the training field, awaiting Yiming''s order as they stood still with their melee weapon in hand.


    "Everything is prepared now, sir!" Gantian and Jixi both spoke out.


    "Good. Now, everyone can get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a hard day. Please report here tomorrow morning at eight."


    As everybody started leaving, Xiaoyun joined the girls to head back home.


    "You guys scared?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not really," Yueyue replied, stretching her arms out with her militia uniform.


    "As long as you are here, I''m never scared," Yuqi replied as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "Hey, you sneaky rat! That''s not fair." Yueyue yelled as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s other arm.


    "Y-you guys aren''t scared?" Nami asked, her face showing genuine fear.


    "Don''t worry, Mimi. Mom is going to protect you. And Lily, you too."


    Leyan held onto Nami and Lily''s hand firmly, not letting it go until they arrived back home.


    ---


    Late at night, Xiaoyun was sitting in his office alone.


    Typically, the three take turns sleeping with Xiaoyun to be fair to each other. But today, he wanted to sleep alone.


    Xiaoyun tries to imagine a rifle in his hand as he lies down on the bed but simply gets a severe headache and is unable to continue.


    "I have to do this. Come on, Xiaoyun. People''s lives depend on this."


    Xiaoyun tries again after the headache disappears, but the same thing happens again.


    "Maybe I should just do a pistol."


    Xiaoyun imagines a pistol, and it instantly appears in his hand. After two more, the headache started to set in again.


    By the time the headache was gone, it was already past midnight as the clock pointed at three.


    "Now the magazine," Xiaoyun murmured as he started imagining the rifle rounds.


    After creating several magazines, Xiaoyun felt he had reached his limit. So he quickly assembled them before going back to the bed to sleep.


    When Xiaoyun woke up, Leyan''s hand was shaking his arm.


    "Hm? What''s wrong, Leyan?" Xiaoyun asked as he yawned out loud.


    "Get up. It''s almost seven thirty now. We need to go soon," Leyan replied.


    "Oh snap! Give me three minutes."


    Three minutester...


    When Xiaoyun walked downstairs with his backpack carrying several of the weapons, all of them were already sitting in the living room.


    "Let go." The four of them got up and opened the door.


    "Lily, you are going to stay home, okay? We will be back by tonight." Nami gently patted Lily''s head before catching up to the rest of them.


    "Okay... be safe!" Lily waved as she watched them disappear into the distance.

 Chapter 43: Zombies attacks and Showering Together

    Everyone was on time as the clock hit eight.


    Some of the people''s faces looked a little tired, as if they were too nervous to sleepst night. But all of their eyes were wide open as they waited for the roll call to finish.


    "Gantian, you were staying uptest night for night duty. How close are the zombies?" Yiming asked.


    "They are still on the road, and the estimated walking distance is one hour," Gantian replied.


    "Mayor Xiaoyun, do you want to say anyst word before we start moving?" Yiming asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the two switched ces, letting Xiaoyun be in the middle.


    "Before anyone thinks about running, let me remind you that there is nowhere else to run to.


    This is do or die. Remember all the progress we had made in the town. We aren''t going to let it be all destroyed.


    I''m not going down without a fight. I will fight alongside everyone else on the front line. Nobody is exempt from dying, but I promise you all one thing.


    I will be thest one leaving that wall. Godspeed everyone."


    As Xiaoyun saluted towards everyone, they saluted right back before he stepped back down to be with the crowd.


    "Okay, groups A and B, please get in the assigned car. Group C follows Jixi to the wall. And group D follows Yezi to the back entrance."


    Everyone immediately split into the group Yiming assigned yesterday, with Group A in the back of Yezi''s pickup truck and Group B in Xiaoyun''s car.


    With Group C heading toward the wall and Group D heading toward the back, only Xiaoyun and Yiming remained on the field along with the two cars.


    "Yezi found more weapon stockpiles," Xiaoyun exined as he handed his backpack over to Yiming.


    Yiming handed the bag to the two cars, giving them each a pistol and a magazine along with it.


    "Remember you are training and only shoot when you are sure to hit the head. Gantian, can you drive group A?"


    With a nod from Gantian, Yiming turned his attention to group B.


    "Anyone here drives a car? Shit..."


    Yiming immediately noticed all four of the people in group B were in passenger seats or the back, which clearly indicated none of them knew how to drive.


    "I can drive group B. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun volunteered as he got inside his car''s driver seat.


    "Thank you... Okay, you two can go now. Remember the n!"


    As the two cars drove off into the distance, Yiming slowly headed towards the wall to be with Jixi.


    ---


    Xiaoyun and Gantian''s car quickly drove past the entrance after the draw bridge was lowered.


    After driving for a few minutes, they could finally see the massive zombie horde heading in their direction.


    "Mayor, we need to turn the car now." One of the militia stated.


    As Xiaoyun started reversing the car, Gantian''s car had already finished reversing. With no time to waste, the militia in Gantian''s car started firing at the zombies.


    "God damn, this car sucks at turning," Xiaoyunined as his car finally finished reversing, allowing the soldiers to fire back at the zombies.


    But despite the gunshots, it barely made a dent in the zombie''s number, forcing the two cars to start driving back towards the base.


    Noticing Gantian driving at a slower speed on purpose, Xiaoyun quickly copied it after realizing it allowed the militias to shoot back at a steady pace.


    Still, the zombies ran faster and faster as the gunshot drew the entire zombie crowd to chase the two cars.


    Within seconds, the zombies were almost tailgating the two cars when Xiaoyun took a short peek at the rear window.


    Some of the zombies were even stomping on top of each other, running over the slower ones as they chased after the two cars.


    Xiaoyun started increasing the speed of the car, but Gantian also started increasing the speed of their pickup truck.


    "Fuck this is nerve-racking." Just as Xiaoyunmented, the two could see the town entrance.


    "Get ready!" Gantian yelled through the window as he started speeding up even faster.


    Xiaoyun maintained the same speed, letting Gantian drive ahead of them. But it meant only Xiaoyun''s militia could shoot back at the zombies.


    With the zombies closer and closer, Xiaoyun was stuck, unable to go any faster as Gantian''s car was still a few seconds away from driving past the draw bridge.


    What''s worse was thene entrance towards Luoping was much smaller than when exiting, making it even scarier with no other direction to go.


    But with Gantian finally making it past the draw bridge, Xiaoyun floored the gas padel to make it pass before the zombies could reach the back window.


    "Bridge up!" Yiming yelled so loudly that even Xiaoyun could hear his voice in the car.


    As the bridge was lifted back to the wall, the zombies were just five away from catching it.


    "Everyone, get ready! When I say drop, you drop the log on top of them. The people under the wall, get ready to lift the log to the people on top of the wall!"


    Yiming ordered, changing his n after seeing the number of zombies trying to climb the wall.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Everyone else that is not assigned to the log, start firing at the zombies that aren''t killed by the log!I repeat only the zombies that aren''t killed by the log!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    By the time both Group A and Group B left their car and reached the staircase, the logs were being thrown down, crushing all the zombies along the way.


    "You guys, throw the gun up here. Help them carry the log up here."


    The two groups immediately followed Yiming''s order and started carrying the log up the stairs.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun arrived on top of the wall, he was stunned by the number of zombies.


    The narrow pathway was filled with long lines of zombies, all trying to climb the wall by stacking on top of each other.


    Fortunately, Jingming''s prediction was absolutely right.


    The zombies simply crowded up and rushed towards the part of the wall where humans were on top of it, forcing the zombies to push aside rather than go towards the section of the wall that was empty.


    "Drop!" Yiming yelled.


    As the log dropped right on top of the zombie''s head, the sound of bone cracking sound could be heard before crushing it as it rolled down past the moat.


    Unlike what both Yiming and Xiaoyun thought initially, since the moat was so full of zombie corpses, the log simply continued to roll down until it reached a small hill.


    But with some zombies still making it past the log, the people on the wall immediately fired their handgun at them.


    "Drop!" Yiming yelled again.


    Another log crushed the zombie''s head, crushing rows of zombies down and even tripping the ones on the back as they made their way up.


    After repeating the same thing over ten times, both groups, along with the people below the wall, were getting tired.


    But there were still at least a hundred zombies right outside the wall, not to mention the bodies that had already built up almost up to the wall.


    "Everyone gets off the wall. Open the bridge!" Yiming suddenly ordered, confusing everyone.


    "It''s an order!" Yiming yelled out loud, pulling his gun out as he pointed at the two people responsible for the gate.


    The two immediately opened the bridge, causing the zombies to floor right inside as people got down the stairs.


    "Fire!"


    Gantian and Jixi immediately fired their rifle, prating multiple zombies as they rushed toward the narrow entrance at the same time.


    Within seconds, the entrance waspletely blocked off as the dead zombie corpses blocked the zombies from going in.


    Still, the zombies quickly got around it by going over the wall before jumping down, lunging at the nearest human they could see.


    But those zombies were easily pushed back, with everyone free-firing at the zombies to create a bullet-wall.


    However, it exacerbated the ammo problem.


    "Shit, out of ammo!"


    "Me too!"


    Seeing everyone starting to panic, with around forty zombies still left, Yiming immediately pulled out his shovel.


    "Everyone melee weapon! Remember the training!"


    Everyone on the ground immediately split up into threes, taking their melee weapon with their back against each other to prevent zombies from sneaking behind.


    With the bloodbath of what meleebat is about to start, a pickup truck suddenly rammed right into the crowds of zombies.


    As the truck stopped, less than ten zombies remained, which the Gantian and the militia easily cleaned up.


    "Holy shit. Thank god you came in with that car." Yimingplimented as Xiaoyun stepped out of his car.


    "I just thought of itst second. But Yezi is going to be real mad how fucked up this car is now..." Xiaoyun murmured as he pulled out his ax to make sure every zombie was dead.


    With all the zombies no longer moving, everyone let out a sigh of relief before some of them copsed onto the floor from exhaustion.


    "Holy shit, we did it!"


    "We survived the zombie hordes!"


    As the families and friends hugged each other in pure excitement, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but cheer alongside everyone else.


    Even Yiming and his two assistants smiled, letting them celebrate rather than stricting it up.


    However, as the celebration began to die down, a clear, transparent figure was slowly walking past the mountain of zombie bodies.


    Just as it got through the entrance and was about to sneak toward one of the people nearby, Xiaoyun suddenly felt something was off.


    But he couldn''t put his finger on it until he noticed the air behind Yiming''s back looked a little weird.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun immediately created a pistol into his right hand and pulled the trigger.


    Everyone was confused, with the soldiers and Xiaoyun''s family even more confused by the gunshot.


    But as blood started dripping out of thin air, the transparent figure was finally visible.


    It was just one step away from biting down on Yiming''s neck as the body dropped onto the floor, with a headshot wound on its forehead.


    "The fuck is this? Everyone stay alerted."


    Yiming kicked the zombie corpse onto the floor as he carefully examined the corpse on the body.


    As the blood dripped all over its skin, people could finally see it was a zombie that was almost invisible.


    "Group A and Group B, to finish off any leftovers and make sure every zombie is dead. The Rest of you can get a mop and bucket of water.


    And you two, lift the bridge back up and close it," Yiming ordered.


    With the cleanup in ce, Xiaoyun headed over to the invisible corpse and examined it himself.


    Although it was ''invisible'' to most people, only the skin made it extremely transparent, blending into the background if it weren''t for Xiaoyun''s sharp eyes.


    "What the hell was this zombie?" Gantian murmured.


    "Probably some sort of mutated zombies from the city. Everyone be extra careful! We''ll clean up the zombie corpses outsideter.


    Make sure to bash the zombie''s head for precaution. Even if they look dead." Yiming warned.


    As the corpses of zombies began to stack up in a small pit, Yiming ordered several of the men to dig the hole deeper.


    After almost an entire hour passed, the corpses inside the wall were finally all gathered in a massive hole.


    "What should we do with them?" Yiming asked as he turned over to Xiaoyun.


    "Hm... Burn them. We can''t risk it contaminating the ground." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay. Everyone, let''s get working. You heard the mayor." Yiming yelled out.


    Several people started pouring gasoline at the corpses, with some gathering nearby chunks of wood onto the massive pile.


    With a flick of a lighter, Xiaoyun lit up a piece of paper before throwing it into the pit.


    The zombie corpses were immediately engulfed in a massive me, burning rapidly as everyone took a step back.


    "Everyone stay back further. The smoke might be extremely dangerous." Xiaoyun warned, as nobody expected it to catch fire that fast.


    After almost walking back all the way to the security room, everyone could still smell a faint corpse smelling from the burn pit.


    "Maybe we should have buried it... We still have tons of corpses outside," Yiming suggested after seeing the massive smoke going up into the air.


    "We can''t. It will take forever to bury them even if we find a spot that doesn''t care about contamination." Xiaoyun argued.


    "But this smoke might attract some unwanted attention." Yiming raises his concern.


    "Toote now..."


    ---


    When Yezi arrived with his men at the front entrance, he was stunned.


    "Your side really didn''t have any zombies?" Xiaoyun asked first as he noticed his rifle didn''t look to be used at all.


    "Yeah... What the fuck happened to my car?" Yezi asked as he ran over to his car, which was full of zombie''s blood.


    "Um, well, I had to use it to run some zombies over." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he looked in the other direction.


    "That''s fine... Holy shit, you guys had a lot of zombies." Yezi murmured as he watched the mountain full of zombies burning in the pit.


    "Yeah... There were a lot of zombies," Yiming replied as the three watched the burn pit in the distance.


    ---


    After almost waiting for an hour and a half, the corpses in the fire pit were finally finished burning.


    To both Xiaoyun and Yiming''s surprise, they were burnt into ashes rather than dry corpses.


    Only after a closer examination of the corpses outside did the two realize most of the zombies were dried rather than corpses full of moisture.


    After the fire pit inside was finished, Xiaoyun ordered the zombie corpses outside the wall to be burned.


    But this time, the corpses outside took much longer as they continued zing from Noon all the way to six in the evening.


    Besides the corpses, the cleanup to wash the blood and zombie parts was rtively easy as the cleanup crew just sprayed water at the wall and the ground.


    When everything was done and dusted, it was seven o''clock.


    ---


    "Wee back!" Lily excitedly weed the five of them as she opened the door for them.


    But the five of them only replied with a hey, barely any energy in their voice as they sat on the sofa.


    "How is it? Is everything okay?" Lily curiously asked, handing a bottle of water to each of them.


    "I''m fine. Everything is fine. But I''m just a little disturbed by the number of corpses we had to burn," Yueyue replied, her face still showing a little bit of disgust.


    "Same... That smell was so strong. It''s like a mix of durian and gasolinebined with rotten fish." Leyan added as she started describing it with her hand.


    "Shut up, Mom. I don''t want to hear about it again. I already threw up once." Namiined before drinking half of the water bottle.


    "So much ammo burned... I''m going to be so tired for the next few days to make up for it." Xiaoyun murmured to himself.


    As everyone rxed on the sofa, Leyan was the first one to get up after noticing the time was almost seven-thirty.


    "I''ll go cook dinner¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. I don''t want to eat today after seeing all those." Nami interrupted, with Yueyue and Yuqi both nodding in agreement.


    Even Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, causing Leyan to sit back down after Lily said she had already eaten.


    "I think we might want to take a shower first..." Xiaoyun suggested after noticing all the blood stains on their clothes.


    "Oh, right. Um, Lily, you probably should just go to sleep early today."


    "Okay."


    After Lily entered Nami''s room, the five of them went upstairs to the hallway before stopping at the outside bathroom.


    "Let''s just shower at my bathroom. We can wash each other''s hair that way." Leyan suggested.


    The four girls thought for a second, then nodded in agreement, following Leyan and Xiaoyun into Leyan''s room.


    As Xiaoyun and Leyan entered the bathroom and took off their clothes, Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami all hesitated, their face blushing red as they remained clothed.


    "What''s wrong?" Leyan curiously asked after noticing the three of them still standing there by the doorway.


    "Nothing."


    The two of them quickly took off their clothes and put them into the basket before catching up to the two.


    But Nami took a little longer, only making up her mind after noticing the other two had already gone inside.


    In the shower area, Xiaoyun pressed the button on the wall. Immediately, multiple shower heads started shooting out water.


    "I never used this. Normally, one shower head is enough." Xiaoyun exined as he started having shbacks of Songming using the shower area.


    "Yeah... We usually just use the bathtub showerhead." Leyan murmured as she thought back to the time being with him.


    As the five of them began rinsing themselves, the blood and foul smell remained on their hair.


    "Qiqi, let me scrub your hair. You scrub my hairter."


    Seeing Leyan start washing Yuqi''s hair, Yueyue did the same with Nami, which left Xiaoyun to wash his hair alone.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun''s hair wasn''t very long, which meant he was already finished when they just finished applying shampoo to each other''s hair.


    "I''ll wait for you guys in the bathtub."


    "Okay."


    After closing the shower door, Xiaoyun went to the bathtub, rxed in the hot water, and waited.

 Chapter 44: Bathtub story and Trades

    When the girls finally finished washing each other''s hair, Xiaoyun was already sleeping peacefully in the bathtub.


    "Is Xiaoyun asleep? Should we still go inside it?" Nami asked quietly, her face blushing red as Xiaoyun''s cock was fully visible.


    "I had been waiting all day for this. Of course, we''re going inside it. It''s not just him that needs a nice hot water break."


    As Yuqi jumped into the bathtub, Xiaoyun was instantly awakened by it.


    "Come on, let''s just all go in. It''s big enough for the five of us anyway."


    Leyan pushed Yueyue and Nami to join in before getting in herself, causing the water to flow out rapidly.


    But she quickly turned it back on to bring in more hot water and filled it up to the brim before turning it off.


    "Why did you guys buy such a big bathtub? It never came with the house, did it?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Yeah, it didn''t... We only bought it after... Um, Xiaoyun, do you remember when we brought it?"


    "Let me think... Oh, right, we bought this bathtub when you were pregnant with twins. You couldn''t fit in the old bathtub, so I just had a custom-made one."


    "Right! I remember I even said when they grow up, all five of us could shower together." Leyan excitedly pointed out as she thought back to that time.


    "A shame that Mr.Songming can''t be with us, but at least Nami is here to make it five." Xiaoyun joked as memories of the past started flooding into his head.


    "Hey, that''s not funny. I''d rather have you and all five of us together." Leyan argued with a serious tone.


    "You sure? You don''t want our secret time together? Having them all sent away to your inw and¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up, Xiaoyun, don''t tell them that. I would never want that over our three daughters."


    Leyan blushed as she quickly covered Xiaoyun''s mouth, only letting go after he nodded in agreement.


    "What secret time?" Nami curiously asked.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it¡ª¡ª"


    "A time where we''ll have sex for the entire week¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Leyan held onto his lip in anger, not letting this time until her hand started to get tired.


    "Mom! Was that why you sent us to our grandparent''s house?" Yuqi asked in anger, as she was the only one who still had memories of it.


    "What? That''s not true. He''s just making things up. I sent you guys over because your grandparents want to see their grandkid."


    "Yeah, yeah. I was just joking. Come on, guys." Xiaoyun chimed in.


    Despite the rification, all three of them held up suspicions towards the two, as if they had betrayed them or something despite them just doing a couple of things back then.


    As the room fell into silence, nobody spoke up again until Leyan noticed something off about Xiaoyun''s face.


    "What''s wrong, honey? You want to say something?" Leyan asked.


    "It''s nothing; I''m just thinking about something," Xiaoyun replied, but it made all four of them worried.


    "Come on, there is no secret between us," Yuqi asked this time.


    "Well, I am just thinking... If you guys are all pregnant, I shouldn''t let you guys take risks like these," Xiaoyun confesses.


    "What? Our belly is not even visible yet." Yueyue argued as she rubbed her belly.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s still nowhere near even a single trimester. Trust me, I''m a nurse. I know my stuff." Leyan reassured, but Xiaoyun still didn''t look convinced.


    "But I feel like I''m not doing my responsibility as a husband... I should be taking care of these fights and not force you guys to fight¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey! Who said you have the right to tell us to stay inside? We are doing this because we want to." Yuqi argued.


    "Yeah. We''re doing this for the town. It''s pretty sexist to say that women shouldn''t be on the battlefield." Nami added.


    "You are right. I shouldn''t have even said that. Sorry about what I said earlier." Xiaoyun apologized after realizing their points.


    "Ahem, let''s just rx and enjoy ourselves," Leyan whispered as she leaned over to Xiaoyun''s shoulder, her right hand reaching down below the water.


    Xiaoyun groaned as he closed his eyes, feeling a surge of pleasure after a warm hand started stroking his cock up and down.


    "Ahem, Mom... Nami is still here." Yuqi reminded, with Yueyue wanting to warn them but being too shy to speak up.


    The two quickly separated, but the damage had been done as Nami''s face was inplete shock.


    "Um, I''ll go back to my room now." Nami quickly left the bathroom naked, not wanting to stay any further.


    As soon as the door closes, the three of them suddenly lunged towards him and pinned him to the bathtub.


    "No! Nami,e back!" Xiaoyun yelled out towards the bathroom door, but it was far toote.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already ten o''clock.


    He could feel his hip hurting as if he had run an ultramarathon. But as he thought back to the girl''s smile, he didn''t regret it a single bit.


    "They probably heard it all... I need to soundproof the room." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he brushed his teeth.


    After changing into his casual clothes, Xiaoyun headed downstairs.


    Only Nami and Lily were in the living room, whose faces started blushing as soon as they saw him.


    "Good morning." Xiaoyun waved awkwardly


    "Good morning." Nami and Lily replied, their eyes glued to the TV ying some anime connected from Nami''sputer.


    "Za warudo!" The TV sound yed as Xiaoyun headed over to the kitchen.


    As he sat down, a bowl of noodlesy on the table, with a sticky note that said, ''for Xiaoyun.''


    "They really already went to work that early?" Xiaoyun murmured as he started eating the noodles.


    After he finished eating, he waved goodbye to the two in the living room before heading out to work.


    ---


    "Anything new?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered the security room.


    "Nope, everyone seems to be back to work now... Also, everyone seems to be much closer to each other." Yezimented.


    "That''s brotherhood and unity. It''s formed through battles and being able to trust your back on a stranger."


    Yiming was sitting on the chair next to Yezi without the two assistants who always followed him.


    "Where''s Gantian and Jixi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Gantian and Jixi? They are teaching the construction crew how to build traps outside the walls." Yiming replied.


    "Oh, nice... How are our weapon and ammo looking?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat next to Yiming.


    "Well, we hadpletely run out of pistol ammo. Everyone who had a pistol also ran out of ammo.


    My pistol is also emptied. The rifle you gave to Gantian and Jixi is also emptied, and the rifle they brought with them never had any ammo since we left the city.


    The only ones still with ammo are Yezi''s rifle and pistols for the three people who went with him... Can you guys replenish these?"


    Yiming puts his pistol on the table, which looks drastically different from Xiaoyun''s and his men''s.


    Then he pointed at the two rifles already on the table, which also lookedpletely different from Yezi''s M16.


    "Which guns are these? What ammo do they use?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "That pistol is QSZ-92. The one we''re using is Type 77. And for that rifle, it''s the standard QBZ-95, which uses 5.8X42mm as opposed to our M16, using 5.56¡Á45mm." Yezi exined.


    "Yeah... We can''t replenish those guns'' ammo. But you guys can keep using ours instead for now."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reply, Yiming nodded in agreement, already expecting this answer from him.


    But a question remained in his head ever since he arrived here.


    "Co-mayor Yezi, can I ask how did you smuggle three M16s into the country? I know you''re a smuggler and all, but how did you pull that off?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "It''s top secret. All you need to know is I have some connection in the Middle East in the past," Yezi answered.


    Yiming turned over to Xiaoyun, looking at him as if he was hoping that Xiaoyun was going to give him an answer.


    "Yezi, I''m going to tell him the truth." Xiaoyun suddenly announced.


    "What? Are you sure?" Yezi asked, shaking his head as if he thought he just had tinnitus or something.


    "I''m sure. He had proven that he can be trusted... Here, Yiming, look at my hand for a second."


    Yiming turned his head down, looking at Xiaoyun''s empty hand with a confused face until a light appeared out of thin air.


    As the light disappeared, a Type 77 pistol was in Xiaoyun''s hand, the same replica of the gun on Xiaoyun''s waist.


    "What the fuck... Sorry, excuse me, but did you just create this?" Yiming asked, his mind still recovering from the shock.


    "Yep, here''s a bottle of water and a can."


    Xiaoyun instantly created a bottle of water before throwing it into Yiming''s hand, signaling to open it.


    As Yiming drank it, it tasted just like normal water, with no difference from other bottled water.


    "This all makes sense now... No wonder how a civilian town would be able to have so many guns and food."


    Yiming finally connected the things he had witnessed in the town, which could all be exined by a simple duplication magic that no one would ever think of.


    "Xiaoyun, can you clone this pistol?" Yiming asked, handing his QSZ-92 over to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun tried his best as he thought of the gun inside his head. But only after a sharp pain does the replica of the gun appear in his hand.


    "Here... The more I use this ability at the same object, the easier it is for me, so this hurts my head a little since I never made it."


    As Xiaoyun exined it to Yiming, he suddenly realized something.


    "Yiming, can you take apart Yiming''s M16 and this Type 77? Just put them on the table here." Xiaoyun requested.


    "Sure."


    Yiming quickly took them apart within seconds,ying the different pieces on the table. Next, Xiaoyun started picking up one of the small pieces in hand.


    Within seconds, he was able to clone it without causing any headaches. So he quickly picked up another piece and cloned it as well.


    After cloning every single part, enough to reassemble both the rifle and pistol, Xiaoyun''s head was stillpletely fine.


    "Fuck! Why didn''t I realize this sooner? All I needed was to clone it piece by piece instead of all at once!"


    As Xiaoyun facepalmed himself in front of the two, they knew Xiaoyun had just made a massive breakthrough.


    "Betterte than never." Yeziforted.


    "You''re right... Anyway, you guys don''t have to worry about weapons anymore. I''ll go home and clone them.


    Xiaoyun quickly created an empty cardboard box and put the disassembled pieces into it before leaving the room.


    "He looked really happy," Yimingmented.


    "Yeah... You would be happy too if you had seen him having constant headaches trying to clone the guns," Yezi exined with excitement on his face.


    ---


    Two weeks quickly went past since the zombie attack.


    Xiaoyun was able to mass-produce both the M16 and Type 77 by simply creating one part at a time.


    Getting used to creating smaller parts one at a time and then assembling them manually was much easier, especially after he started giving those small pieces to the training field as part of the mandatory training to reassemble them back into one.


    The eight militia members were able to have rifles, and everyone in town was able to get a pistol when gun training started. But ammo was still limited, which still hindered how many shots each person could do.


    Although Yezi and Yiming were both extremely happy to see having more guns, they got into an intense debate regarding gun ownership.


    Specifically, it''s about whether everyone should be allowed to carry a gun on their own or store it in the storage room when the time calls for it.


    But after listening to both sides of the argument, Xiaoyun eventually sided with Yezi and kept the guns inside the training field''s storage room rather than Yiming''s idea of carrying them personally.


    Still, Xiaoyun made some exceptions. The only ones allowed to carry a gun were people on duty patrolling the wall or going outside to scout.


    Of course, this doesn''t include Yiming and his two assistants, nor does it include Xiaoyun and Yezi.


    But just as the second week was about to pass peacefully, Yiming''s prediction about the smoke attraction''s attention came true.


    ---


    "Why are there so many cars out here?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing the seven cars outside of the wall.


    "I don''t know either. Lingang just told me that there are some people outside. Let''s try to talk to them first.


    Hello, everyone. Can I ask why you guys are here?" Yezi asked, yelling as loud as he could.


    "I thought you guys had a lot of food cooking since that massive smoke wasing from the forest." One of the men replied.


    "Yeah, we thought the same thing, too. Can we buy any food from you guys? We can trade," another man replied.


    "Are you guys all together?" Yezi asked again.


    "No!" The first man replied.


    "Should we trade with them?" Yezi quietly asked this time.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded after noticing theirck of weapons on the men.


    As the bridge slowly lowered, all of the guards on the wall pointed their rifles right at the outsider.


    "We''re just taking precautions. After a few minutes, we''lle down with food to trade with you guys," Xiaoyun yelled.


    The people outside nodded in agreement, as it was toote now to turn back with all the guns pointed at them.


    "I''ll go to the store to get the food. You just stay here."


    After waiting for almost twenty minutes, Yezi finally got his car and parked it right by the entrance.


    Xiaoyun signaled three of the guards to follow him down to reunite with Yezi before driving the car outside.


    As the cars stopped in front of the first car, all three guards, along with Xiaoyun, stepped out to finally see who they were dealing with up close.


    Most of them were middle-aged men, with a few that looked more towards the younger side.


    He could even see a few women and children inside their cars as if they had just escaped the city together.


    "Hello, I''m the mayor of Luoping. Are you guys here to trade or to join us?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood behind the three guards.


    "Good day, sir. My name is Liu Bing. I''m here to trade." Liu Bing stepped up first before the other men from other cars could.


    "Great. What do you have?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We have looted many medical supplies. From aspirin to antiviral drugs. You name it, we have it."


    Liu Bing brought Xiaoyun and Yezi to the back of the van before opening it, revealing all the medical equipment he had described.


    But more importantly, ten people were sitting inside, all holding blood-stained machete with a tough face.


    "We would like to take all of it," Xiaoyun answered calmly.


    "Oh, all of it. That is going to be a hefty price. You sure you want all of it?" Liu Bing asked to make sure.


    "Name a price. I have all kinds of canned food. Just name it."


    Liu Bing thought for a second, then gave his offer.


    "How about at least five boxes of beef cans?"


    "Sure. You two, go lift seven boxes to his van."


    As the two guards headed to the back of Yezi''s pickup truck to carry the food, Yezi himself was a little confused by the number.


    "Wait, why are we giving them seven?" Yezi quietly asked.


    "I think they can be great trading partners, so I want to incentivize them toe back and trade with us," Xiaoyun quietly replied.


    After the two militia carried the boxes of food into the van, one of the men inside took one of the cans to open it.


    To their surprise, the beef was real as the smell filled the entire van.


    "Thank you so much!" Liu Bing excitedly reached his hand out for a handshake.


    "No problem."


    With the first deal done, everyone had high hopes after seeing Liu Bing drive off with his van with all the medical equipment by Yezi''s car.


    "Next one, please."


    As the next person stepped out of the car, it was a man wearing sunsses.


    "What do you have to trade?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We got seeds, as well as several bags of fertilizer." The man replied.


    "Why did you carry these all the way out here? That''s such an odd choice to keep inside the car." Yezimented.


    "My family was nning to go back to my hometown and live as a farmer. But we got caught up in the chaos.


    We realized we didn''t have enough food to make it after calcting the distance, so we decided to stop here when we saw the smoke in the distance."


    "Well then, let''s see how much there is."


    The man opened the trunk, revealing the ten packs of fertilizers and several packs of different vegetable seeds.


    "I can offer you two boxes of canned food," Xiaoyun suggested first this time.


    "At least five." The man replied.


    "Three boxes, leave it or take it." Xiaoyun gives his offer.


    "Four boxes, please. My family needs it to get to the countryside." The man''s voice started to crack.


    "Fine, you got it. Four boxes."


    "Thank you so much."


    The man bowed down with gratitude as one guard lifted the seeds and fertilizer away while the other one lifted the boxes of canned food.


    "Hope you have a good journey."


    With the car driving off, Xiaoyun moved on to the next deal. However, the next two car deals were for misceneous items, so he only traded one box of food for them.


    Yezi was getting a little tired, so he headed back inside his car and waited.


    "Finally, thest one," Xiaoyun murmured as the final car approached.


    As soon as Xiaoyun saw the car, he was stunned. It wasn''t just any car¡ªit was a whole RV.


    All three of the guards immediately pointed their guns at the driver as the car engine refused to stop.


    Only after waiting for a whole minute did the RV go into park mode, and it took another minute for the driver to get out.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a Hawaiian shirt and shorts who looked as if he was about to go on a vacation.


    "What do you want to trade?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Anything in the car, as long as I can trade food for it." The man replied, his voice sounding a little urgent.


    "Um, how about the entire car then?" Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed the sr panel on the roof.


    "I can''t do that. The boss is going to get mad at me, and I still need to get back," the man replied nervously, seeing all the rifles carried by the guards.


    He got even more nervous after noticing the soldiers standing on the wall, all holding guns and pointing at him as if they were about to fire if he did something suspicious.


    "Okay. Then let go inside."

 Chapter 45: Inside the RV and Yueyues reward (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun and a guard followed the man inside the RV, the two were shocked by what they saw.


    Inside the RV were people all tied up. Ranging from middle-aged men and women to even children.


    As soon as they saw Xiaoyun, they started speaking in muffled voices through the tape, as if they were trying to beg for help.


    "Um, what are you nning to sell exactly?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "You need workers, right? They can do whatever you need, from farming to lifting boxes. They have the strength you need.


    It''s up to you how you want to use them. Should I mention that the women are brand new? For only a box of food, they are yours," the man replied, pointing at the hostages.


    "You are a human trafficker?" Xiaoyun asked coldly.


    "Hey! Come on, don''t have to use that word to describe me like that. We are more like giving them a chance to survive in this apocalypse.


    I prefer to call myself a generous merchant, bringing them to a new home... Or whatever you want to put them in." The man replied, not noticing the change on Xiaoyun''s face.


    As Xiaoyun looked towards the tied-up children, he could see several whip marks on their faces.


    It was the final straw that broke the camel''s back.


    "Don''t move," Xiaoyun warned as he suddenly raised his gun and pointed right at the man''s back.


    "H-hey w-what a-are you d-doing? I-I thought w-we are t-trading." The man nervously asked, his legs trembling from nervousness.


    "You, go untie them... Now, human trafficker, you tell me, where is this human trafficking operation located?" Xiaoyun asked as the guard began untying the hostages.


    "I can''t tell you that. I will die if I will¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you want to feel your nails getting pulled out and your skin getting sliced over and over again?


    You will be begging for me to kill you... Unless you tell me now, and I''ll let you go free with the car." Xiaoyun offered.


    "N-no, sir. I-I don''t want to die."


    "Then I will give you one more chance to live. Where is it located?" Xiaoyun asked, raising his voice as he put his finger on the trigger.


    "I-it''s located at¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, the man elbowed Xiaoyun right on the stomach as he pushed Xiaoyun''s hand up into the air, trying to knock his gun out.


    The guard immediately raised his rifle at the man, but the two were wrestling way too close for him to shoot.


    But just as the two continued to wrestle for the gun''s control, a loud bang suddenly came from the RV''s door.


    As the man''s body fell onto the floor with a bullet wound on its head, it was Yezi who fired the shot by the door.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t threaten a human trafficker so much to the point they turned on you," Yezi advised as he noticed all the hostages inside the RV.


    "Fuck, I was about to beat him myself. You almost could have killed me right there." Xiaoyunined as he wiped the man''s blood off from his face.


    "Sure, buddy. I''m the best sharpshooter out there, and you know it... You two, don''t just stand there. Go untie them." Yezi ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    After the other two guards joined in untying the hostages, they still looked extremely afraid towards Xiaoyun despite being untied.


    It could be that the smell of blood made the atmosphere a little too creepy, especially after Xiaoyun started handing them chocte bars.


    "You guys are free to go now," Xiaoyun stated as all of them started eating the chocte like there was no tomorrow.


    But none of them moved until one of the older hostages in the RV spoke up.


    "Can we live in your ce? None of us have anywhere to go." The old man asked nervously.


    "Of course, everyone is wee as long as they respect thew. Here, let me just drive you guys around town."


    "You sure you know how to drive an RV? It''s a manual." Yezi warned as he remembered seeing Xiaoyun''s car being automatic.


    "Don''t worry about it. I got this."


    After Yezi and the guards got out of the car, Xiaoyun started the RV back up and turned the key.


    "Geez, this car is really a manual. Thank god the old driving test was a manual," Xiaoyun murmured as he began shifting gears.


    As Xiaoyun began driving the RV in the town, he decided to start exining the town''s rules.


    "Here are some basic rules for you guys to follow when living here. The first rule is that everything in the town is earned through work.


    You''ll be paid with food stamps, which can be traded for food at the store. We do not give off free food.


    Unless you are an orphan or live alone as an elderly person, then we provide only the necessities to survive."


    The ten people nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun parked the car right by the training field.


    "Second, there will be mandatory training every afternoon right out here in the field. This happens every day until a month of training is done.


    Then, after training is done, mandatory training will be held every weekend instead... The training will teach you how to self-defense and use a gun.


    There will also be a lot of physical exercises to keep fit. And everyone is required to defend the town in case of an attack," Xiaoyun exined as he shifted the gear back up.


    The people in the RV seemed a little shocked by the free training and the need to go to the front line, but they still nodded in agreement.


    "Third, I am the mayor of this town. Yezi is the co-mayor of the town, as you guys saw earlier.


    Yiming is the training instructor; you guys will see him in the future... Just as a warning, you must always obey orders when instructed to do so when mobilize order is in effect."


    The ten immediately nodded again.


    "Fourth is, um, well, Yezi will tell you the restter. Anyway, here''s the store where you can trade your food stamps for food." Xiaoyun exined as he parked by the store.


    After Xiaoyun finished showing them the town, he drove the RV back to the front to let Yezi walk them around.


    ---


    Within a day, Yezi was able to help the ten people assimte into the town, as there were manybor shortages throughout the town.


    Yezi was back in the security room as the clock struck five o''clock, with Xiaoyun sitting there ying on his phone.


    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked, putting his phone back into his pocket.


    "They are pretty fast learning. Almost felt like I was just guiding a bunch of sheep that follows orders."


    "Maybe because they went through so many harsh conditions, they stopped resisting anyone at all," Xiaoyunmented.


    The two sat in silence as usual after the conversation ended until one of them decided to speak up again.


    "Hey Xiaoyun. What do you think about going to a human trafficker base? I''m pretty sure this isn''t a lone operation, is it?" Yezi suddenly brought it up.


    "I knew you were going to say this at some point. You asked the victims already, right?"


    "Yeah, I did. They told me they operate in the city outskirts... But they didn''t exin any further."


    "Well then, it looks like we got no way of getting them until they show up at our doorstep again," Xiaoyun replied.


    "I guess... Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you, I''m nning to get married to Huayi next Saturday.


    "Oh, congrattions. I was wondering when you were going to do it. Took you long enough." Xiaoyun joked.


    "Yeah, unlike somebody who marries less than a month knowing them," Yezi argued.


    "Yeah, yeah, anyway, it''s gettingte now. I am going back home." Xiaoyun waved goodbye before leaving the security room.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got home, everyone was already sitting at the dinner table waiting for him to sit down.


    "Xiaoyun, I heard there were several traders outside today?" Leyan asked as Xiaoyun took a seat next to her.


    "Yep, there were several traders outside today. Yezi went to the store to get food to trade." Xiaoyun replied as Yuqi nodded in agreement.


    As everyone began eating the food on the table, Yuqi had a question she wanted to ask Xiaoyun about.


    "How about the new people? I heard some people joined in the town."


    "The new people were victims of human trafficking that one of the traders did. Luckily, Xiaoyun stopped it and brought them to the town."


    Yueyue exined as she was one of the guards who had brought the boxes of food to all the vans.


    "Why would people do this kind of stuff..." Nami murmured, looking seemly disappointed in humanity.


    "There''s always going to be some bad apple. What matters is that we fix it before it gets worse," Xiaoyun exined before everyone started focusing on eating the food.


    One hourter...


    By the time everyone finished dinner and took a shower, it was nine o''clock. Everyone chatted and yed cards in the living room until it was ten.


    "I''m going to sleep now. Goodnight, everyone."


    Xiaoyun was the first to leave, yawning as he headed upstairs to his office room. Everyone else soon got tired as well, heading back to their room to sleep.


    But just as Xiaoyun was lying on the bed rxing, his door was pushed open.


    Yueyue was standing there, wearing a sailor fuku and a short skirtbined with knee-high stockings.


    "Um, Yueyue? What''s up with your clothes?" Xiaoyun asked with a confused face.


    "It''s my turn today..." Yueyue replied softly, her face blushing red from nervousness as Xiaoyun kept staring at her.


    "Oh, right... But why are you wearing this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I thought you would like it. I can take it off¡ª¡ª" Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun shook his head as he got up from the bed.


    "I love it. When did you get this?" Xiaoyun asked as he brought Yueyue to the bed before sitting down together.


    "I brought online back in high school... I was curious how it would feel to wear those Japanese school uniforms in those manga."


    Yueyue got quieter and quieter as she replied to Xiaoyun''s question, her head looking down as if she was ashamed of it.


    "Yueyue, you are so cute! I can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished whispering into Yueyue''s ear, he already took off his pants and shirt.


    "Wait, let me take it off¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, there would be no point if you take it off... Don''t worry. I can get a brand new one tomorrow."


    As Xiaoyun pushed her down to the bed, Yueyue didn''t argue back and epted his request.


    "Fine, whatever... You did good today." Yueyue quietly mentioned.


    "Hm? What did you say?" Xiaoyun asked, unable to hear clearly what she had just said.


    "Nothing! Just do it already! You dummy!" Yueyue suddenly raised her voice before dropping down again.


    "Yueyue is getting shy? We''ve got all night, you know," Xiaoyun reminded her as he began moving his hand underneath her school uniform.


    Yueyue didn''t respond but started moving her hand down to gently embrace Xiaoyun''s hard cock.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun lifted Yueyue into the air, not letting her down as he moved directly below her.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yueyue nervously asked as she started panicking in the air.


    "You remember the yoga lessons?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah. What about it?" Yueyue started to get nervous as she started to realize what he was trying to do.


    "Since you are so flexible, I want to try something."


    Xiaoyun slowly let go of her, forcing her legs to split as his head rested directly below her thighs.


    "Can we not¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue could feel Xiaoyun''s mouth moving her panties aside before licking her clitoris, sending a surge of pleasure down her spine.


    "This is so embarrassing..." Yueyue murmured as she tried her best to hold in her moan while still maintaining a split the whole time.


    But soon enough, she couldn''t maintain it any longer as herbia was now soaking wet from just Xiaoyun''s tongue.


    "Why did you stop? I was so close to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun lifted her back up before putting her directly above his erect cock.


    With a slight push down, his cock slid right inside her vagina like a fish going into the sea, going in all directions as their hips moved together.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThat felt so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªHm!" Yueyue moaned as she leaned onto his shoulder.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel he was reaching his limit, with her seductive voice constantly echoing in his ear.


    More importantly, as he lifted her leg into a split, he could feel her muscles retracting, making her vagina much tighter than usual.


    "Can you let me down¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt feels a little ufortable¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Yueyue''s plead, Xiaoyun ignored it as he continued to force her leg into a split position.


    "Xiaoyun, I really mean it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore like this¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Yueyue''s body reached her first climax of the night, Xiaoyun felt a surge of tightness closing in, forcing him to begin ejacting his semen deep inside her.


    After the two calmed back down a little on the bed, Yueyue punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest.


    "Who told you you could force me to do a split? You know how ufortable I felt the whole time?" Yueyue asked in anger.


    "Really? But why did you ask me to keep going at first? You even "


    Yueyue''s face started to blush, but she didn''t want to admit it as she knew he would take it even further if she said yes.


    "Doesn''t matter. I didn''t get to make you more sensitive first. It''s not fair that you already pushed me to the edge before going in.


    I want to make you cum first, too... It''s not fair that I''m always the one that cums first."


    Hearing Yueyue''sining over something so trivial, Xiaoyun didn''t argue back. Instead, he brought Yueyue up to the bed before leaning back to the bedframe.


    "Fine, here''s your chance to make me cum first instead."


    Seeing Xiaoyun with his hand on his back, Yueyue slowly pulled herself up to force Xiaoyun''s cock back out.


    Within seconds, the semen inside immediately started flowing down rapidly right onto Xiaoyun''s leg.


    Her face immediately started to blush as it almost looked like she was peeing semen out of her vagina.


    After waiting for a bit, it finally stopped. But seeing Xiaoyun''s cock looking a little soft, she knew she had to do something to excite it first.


    Slowly, Yueyue moved her head onto Xiaoyun''s leg, the ce where all the semen leaked out of her vagina.


    Next, she started licking it off his leg, even cleaning the semen off his leg hair with her tongue and lips.


    Noticing Xiaoyun''s cock started to rise back up again slowly, Yueyue opened her mouth right before him and swallowed all of it down.


    "Hmm... It''s a little saltier today. But still taste pretty good." Yueyue whispered as she sat across from him.


    Just as Xiaoyun thought Yueyue was about to go on top of him, she suddenly moved back more and raised her feet into the air.


    "You liked how mom was jerking your cockst time with her foot. You were hoping she was going to let you cum on her stocking, didn''t you?"


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected just ass just from her sandwiching his cock in between her feet.


    "You aren''t going to say anything? You like me wearing stockings and jerking you off right now, don''t you?"


    Yueyue''s face blushed again as she said it out loud, but her feet didn''t slow down at all as she continued to stroke it up and down.


    "I..."


    Xiaoyun doesn''t answer, but his facial expression tells Yueyue what she needs to know.


    "You really are a hopeless pervert... But since I''m feeling nice today, I''m going to fulfill your wish."


    As Yueyue started rubbing it faster and faster, she suddenly started opening her toes to peel his foreskin back more.


    With the stocking fabric giving an even stronger friction, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he started to reach his limit for the second time in the night.


    "I''m about to cum..." Xiaoyun warned, but Yueyue continued to stroke it up and down.


    "Just let it all out. I know you want to shoot it all at your own twin sister''s precious stocking."


    Hearing Yueyue''s taunt, Xiaoyun''s brain snapped as his cock started spraying semen all over the ce.


    But most of themnded on Yueyue''s stocking, with some even seeping through the stocking as she could feel her feet getting all sticky.


    "Geez, does me being your twin sister really turn you on that much? Even more than me being your daughter?" Yueyue curiously asked as she took off her stocking.


    Before Xiaoyun could even say a word, she suddenly leaned forward and kissed him right on the lips.


    Just as he was about to go aggressively towards Yueyue''s tongue, she pushed him back to the bedframe.


    "You don''t have to exin it... But remember that I''m the one that is supposed to be in control today." Yueyue whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.


    As she looked down, she noticed his cock was all erect already, bumping directly against her thighs.


    "Oh, you''ve gotten all hard again. You know what, I''m all yours tonight... Take it as a reward for being so nice to me today."


    Without thinking, Xiaoyun lunges towards Yueyue, kissing her on the lips as they both get ready for round three.


    ---


    The next morning...


    When Leyan walked into the office room to wake the two up, the first thing Leyan noticed was that Yueyue''s clothes were on the floor, covered in semen by the door.


    "When did Yueyue get all these clothes? It''s so ambitious!" Leyan thought to herself as she picked up the sticky cloth and put it in the basket.


    A strong odor and a reeking smell filled the entire room. Most likely from their sweat and love juice as the bed was soaking wet.


    The two were lying on the bedpletely naked, with Xiaoyun''s cock still inside her, showing no sign of pulling out.


    As Leyan examined Yueyue''s body even more, she noticed all over her body was stained with semen, as if they used every part of her bodyst night.


    "Geez, these two must done it all night. Maybe I should let them sleep longer." Leyan murmured as she left the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 46: External and Internal Trouble

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already noon.


    "Did Leyan forget to wake me up?"


    As he yawned out loud and tried to get up from the bed, it instantly woke up the person on top of him.


    "Hm! Stop it, Xiaoyun. Let me just sleep for a bit longer..."


    Seeing Yueyue showing zero signs of getting off, he decided to remind her about the time.


    "It''s twelve already."


    Within seconds, Yueyue sat back up from his chest, getting ready to leave as she remembered she still had work today.


    But with their bodies still connected, she couldn''t muster enough strength to push herself and force Xiaoyun out of her body.


    "Can you pull out already?" Yueyueined as her private area was starting to feel sore after how much they had donest night.


    Not to mention him putting his cock inside for the entire night made it extremely hard for her to retract her muscle together.


    "Come on, just one more time... We''rete anyway. Does it really make a difference now? I know you want to do it, too."


    Xiaoyun whispered as his morning wood was too hard for him to go to work with. More importantly, he could feel her getting wet down below.


    "Fine... Just once."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got to the security room, it was already two in the afternoon.


    "Xiaoyun, what took you so long today?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Just got tied up with something. Anything new today?"


    "Well, the wall is about to be finished tomorrow, and I think Yiming wanted to talk to youter¡ª¡ªSpeak of the devil. Here he is."


    Before Yezi finished talking, Yiming opened the security door as he took a seat next to Xiaoyun.


    "Yiming, you want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I was nning to ask if we can chop all the trees behind the walls. Like all of it." Yiming suggested.


    "Sure... We can do that after the wall. But why?"


    "I am nning to build a road to connect the two entrances behind the wall. Someone shouldn''t need to drive an entire circle around the town just to get to the back entrance.


    We can cut the time by fivefold. Then, in the future, when we get strong enough, we can also chop more trees in the front to see where our enemy ising from.


    But for now, we can keep it as a natural defense to hide us from the city and reduce ourbat width," Yiming exined.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.


    "You have my full approval. You can go call Jingming to tell him which part to chop downter."


    "Thank you. I will go tell Jingming about that tomorrow¡ª¡ª"


    "Woah, not so fast. After the wall, I''m going to need half of the construction crew." Yezi objected.


    "Why?"


    As Xiaoyun asked the question, Yiming looked a little confused as well, as he couldn''t think of a reason Yezi would want them.


    "Because we let so many people in. What do you think people are supposed to live? We are reaching forty people in total now.


    Remember our ns to build houses for people to live in? And the whole charging rents?" Yezi pointed out.


    "Fine, fine. You two can split up the crew in half." Xiaoyun backed down.


    Just as the three went to chatter misceneous things until the mandatory training, the door was suddenly opened.


    Lingang, the militia on duty today, walked right in with his rifle wrapped behind his back.


    "Boss! There are five cars outside! Some of them are even holding guns!" Lingang delivered.


    "What!"


    Yiming immediately took out his walkie-talkie and then called for all units to meet up at the training field.


    ---


    While Yiming and Yezi went over to gather everyone, Xiaoyun headed over to the wall with one militia and Lingang.


    "What business do you guys have here?" Xiaoyun asked through a megaphone he got from the trade.


    "We just wanted to make sure if our friend was here. He told us that he was checking if there was any trading partner here," one of the men yelled back.


    "Is he wearing a Hawaiian shirt and shorts?"


    "Yes! Do you guys know where he is?" The man yelled back.


    "Just wait for a few minutes. He''s our honored guest, right?" Xiaoyun replied again, stalling for time.


    "We will wait just here."


    After waiting for ten minutes, Yezi and Yiming finally came to the wall with the other six militia and ten civilians armed with rifles.


    "Everyone ready? The moment everyone walks up the wall, open fire immediately. Do not hesitate." Xiaoyun warned.


    All of them nodded in agreement, as they already knew about the neers of the town being rescued from human trafficking.


    "They would have gotten a death sentence in court. Imagine if they are kidnaping your family." Yiming added after noticing some of the civilians looking a little hesitant.


    "Yes, sir!"


    All of them ready their rifle as they walked behind the stairs, just enough where the outside can''t see them yet.


    This time, Xiaoyun dunked behind the cover as he turned on the megaphone again before speaking back at them.


    "Are you all aplices of our honored guest?"


    "Aplices? We already told you we''re his friend. We work with him," one of them replied.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to signal the soldiers to pull up, he gave out onest order.


    "Leave the two on the right that don''t have any weapon... OPEN FIRE NOW!"


    With gunshots firing from all directions, the human traffickers instantly fell onto the floor without a fight.


    In less than a minute, all of the people outside were filled with bullet holes, except the two that Xiaoyun had called for earlier.


    "Thank god we got these rifles. Can''t imagine what it would be like if they had the chance to fire back." Yezimented as the gunshot ended.


    "It feels weird seeing a group of militia with M16 in this city. No, I shouldn''t even call them militia.


    They felt more like some resistance group being sponsored by a foreign government..." Yimingmented as the three of them headed downstairs.


    "All of them are neutralized, sir! We left the two as you asked." Yueyue reported after she, along with the other seven militia members, went out to check.


    "Good. Everyone else drags the dead body and burns it. People on the wall, you''re free to go." Yiming yelled.


    The civilians on the wall began to walk down as the militia immediately went to work. By the time the three of them walked outside, the two survivors were already tied up.


    "Now we can question these scum where they put the rest of them... Stop pretending to be dead. We all can see you."


    Xiaoyun yelled as he kicked one of them, whoy down t on the ground with barely any blood.


    Seeing no reaction, he kicked the other survivor, only to find both of them pretending to be dead still.


    "Bring them to the security room. We''ll interrogate them there." Xiaoyun coldly ordered.


    ---


    "Yueyue, you can leave if you don''t want to see this..." Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed her standing by the door after carrying the two ''bodies.''


    "No, as the leader of the militia. I will stay with myrade." Yueyue hesitated for a second but refused Xiaoyun''s suggest thest second.


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised as he turned over to Yiming for an exnation. Only for him to shrug his arm.


    "She''s the strongest and best sharpshooter. Obviously, she''s going to be selected as the leader of the militia." Yiming exined.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it further, but he directed the rest of the militia to head back up to the wall.


    But seeing him looking a little hesitant to say the same to Yueyue, Yiming stepped in and ordered her to guard the wall like everyone else.


    Yueyue didn''t hesitate a single bit as she left the security room, but Xiaoyun looked much more relieved now that she was gone.


    "Thanks for saving me." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "You know, if you don''t want her to see you do this, you probably shouldn''t have made her sign up to be in the militia in the first ce," Yimingmented.


    "You right... but what right do I have to stop her?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Aren''t you her husband? She may be the best fighter in the militia, but she''s still a woman¡ª¡ª"


    "Woah, let''s not get sexist or anything. Time has changed, Yiming. Women weren''t caged into being housewives.


    Yueyue should be allowed to do whatever she wants. Let''s not regress in time." Yezi chimed in.


    Yiming wanted to argue, but Xiaoyun held him back, shifting their attention back to the two survivors who were tied up to the chair.


    "Wake up, or else I''m going to kill you right now," Xiaoyun warned.


    The two immediately opened their eyes, their faces full of fear toward all three of them, especially Xiaoyun.


    "So, can you tell us where did you hide the rest of the people you had trafficked?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I-I don''t want to die! Please! Don''t kill me, please!" The one on the left just kept screaming and refused to answer the question.


    Xiaoyun turned over to Yezi, who pulled out a knife from the side before suddenly stabbing the man''s hand right in the middle.


    "Well, I have ways to make someone talk. You don''t want to end up in my hands." Yezi coldly warned as he turned to the second person.


    "Fuck! It hurts! Please stop!" The man on the left screamed in pain, looking at Xiaoyun for hope as he didn''t stab him.


    But Xiaoyun remained next to Yiming, watching Yezi take control of the interrogation.


    "You don''t want to be crippled like him, right? Now tell me, where did you hide the victims?"


    Yezi moved the knife directly on top of the second man''s hand, poking a small hole to make him bleed a little.


    "I-I can''t tell you. Boss is going to kill me! Please just let me leave! I have grandparents and kids to take care of." The man begged.


    "They aren''t cooperating," Xiaoyunmented.


    "Just wait for a second... They will open their mouth."


    Yezi moved the knife to the person on the left again, then sliced one of the fingers off before putting it before the second man''s face.


    "Fuck! It fucking hurt! Just fucking kill me!" The left person screamed as blood began flowing out everywhere.


    "Now, do you want to lose your finger just like the person left? We both know you aren''t getting out alive, but you want a painless death, don''t you?"


    Hearing Yezi''s words and the actions he was performing, both Xiaoyun and Yiming got a little chill.


    "I do..."


    "You traitor! Boss is going to make you regret this! Your family is all going to die for this!" The man on the left yelled.


    "FUCK THE BOSS! I am sick of doing this shit. My family is going to die no matter what. He barely feeds anybody!


    You get all the food bootlicking boss like a dog. You don''t even have any dignity!" The one on the right yelled back.


    "Huh, look like they are infighting already," Yimingmented.


    "The location is at 35th Street outside the city outskirts. It''s right next to three shops, and you can see the Songjia skyscraper in the distance."


    The man on the right finally spills the bean, but Yezi seems to be frozen, as if he is thinking of something.


    "Huh, isn''t that an underground casino?" Yezimented.


    "Yes! Our boss was the right-hand man of the original boss. He killed the original boss when the virus broke out!


    He was the one who organized the kidnap ring. The original boss only did gambling and nothing else." The man on the right replied.


    "Congrats, thanks for your cooperation. You are going to live for now."


    As Yezi walked back to the person to the left with the bloody knife, the man on the right let out a sigh of relief.


    "Please, I can give you the information as well!" The man on the left begged his hand still bleeding severely all over the floor now.


    "Unfortunately, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t take it."


    Yezi fatally stabbed him in the heart before pulling out the knife and wiping the blood with a piece of cloth.


    "Whew, that brought some shback." Yezi let out a sigh of relief as he finally returned to normal.


    "A-are you really Yezi? The Yezi I know of?" Xiaoyun asked nervously, his face looking a little scared towards him.


    "What do you think?" Yezi asked in a joking tone as he casually patted him on the back.


    "Um... I will go clean the body."


    Xiaoyun quickly dragged the body out, leaving the room as he didn''t want to spend a single minute with Yezi in the security room.


    "Yezi... you really just armed smuggle before?" Yiming curiously asked after seeing the brutality he had done.


    "Yeah, just armed smuggle, nothing else... Anyway, let''s put him in the log barn until tomorrow."


    ---


    The three met up againter in the evening.


    "So, do you think we should attack them tomorrow morning?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not yet, maybe in the afternoon or at night. That''s when those gang members are most asleep," Yiming replied.


    "But it''s the city outskirts. It''s very risky to go out at night being unable to see anything, and the afternoon still doesn''t change. We''reing backte at night." Yezi argued.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, revealing Yuqi standing right outside before walking in.


    "I want Yezi retired from management and this old man never to be allowed to set militia wages," Yuqi angrily stated as she threw a whole document right onto Xiaoyun''s face.


    "What?"


    All three of them looked confused by Yuqi''s sudden anger, with Xiaoyun the most confused being hit.


    "I am suggesting you, Xiaoyun, separate the civilian and military parts of this town. Is that hard to understand?


    Yezi should not be managing both. Is that clear? You''re the mayor. You need to do some real work." Yuqi stated again.


    "Why? Did I do something wrong?" Yezi asked first.


    "Yes, you. I should have noticed this earlier. Yiming, you, too, don''t think you are getting off for free.


    All three of you should be fired for managing this town so badly." Yuqi replied as he signaled Xiaoyun to open the document.


    "Well, I never managed any of these. I just decide things." Xiaoyunzily kicked the can as he opened the document cover.


    "We will discuss your issueter. But you two have zero nning," Yuqi said, pointing at Yezi and Yiming in the face.


    "What do you mean? I had nned almost everything in town." Yezi argued, feeling a little offended.


    "Xiaoyun, flip to page 5 of the document," Yuqi yelled.


    "Um, the food stamp for food is at... two hundred cans in one day? What the hell? We don''t even have forty people. That''s like five cans per person.


    Who''s eating this much food or stockpiling it again? I thought a few days ago they were holding it," Xiaoyun asked, recalling the data fromst week.


    "Because Yezi kept passing out food stamps like there''s no tomorrow, the intion has gone through the roof even after we lower the food prices.


    People can just afford to save up and buy food at the same time, rendering your idea useless." Yuqi exined.


    "But how about the luxury goods? Is it not enough?" Yezi pointed out.


    "Yeah, but you decided to give food stamps for mandatory training? Who came up with that idea?"


    Yuqi looked at the three in frustration. She could clearly remember the original n: nothing was supposed to be given.


    "Me... I thought it could incentivize people to put more effort into the mandatory training." Yezi raised his hand as he nervously said it out loud.


    "Well, you should have only done it as a one-time thing because THE WHOLE FUCKING STORE IS ALMOST EMPTY EVERY DAMN DAY NOw!"


    Yuqi angrily lifted Yezi by the cor, her face full of anger as if she was about to m him in the face.


    "I didn''t realize it was going to be that much. Sorry." Yezi apologized as he tried to take a step back.


    "Qiqi, calm down... How about this: you will be the head of human resources instead. Yezi would only assigned to manage the outside.


    Nami could take over the store in your ce instead." Xiaoyun suggested as he moved Yuqi''s hand away to let go of Yezi''s cor.


    "Fine... Now, you, Mr.Yiming, just because you are an old man doesn''t mean I am going to let you off the hook."


    "What did I do wrong?" Yiming innocently looked back at Yuqi.


    "I know Xiaoyun let you set the militia wages, but can you not set it way above THE WHOLE FUCKING DAY OF WORK?


    Do you know how upsetting some people are? A guy in the militia can earn triple the food stamp working on the wall for a whole day." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Yeah, but they are risking their life to defend the town." Yiming stood up and argued back.


    "Yeah? Xiaoyun flips to page two." Yuqi replied.


    "Um... A militia member earns ten food stamps a day on duty and three food stamps on days that are off duty. Ten food stamps if called upon on off-duty days...


    There''s a note on the side... they have no job restriction on off-duty days, so they could earn more than almost a hundred food stamps a week.


    Holy shit... The whole store doesn''t even have that much food to trade if they all went in to trade at the same time."


    Xiaoyun suddenly began to realize the issue as he read more and more about the document.


    "So you see what I mean? None of these two have any concept of numbers. These two are only good for fighting, not managing a town."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement. He almost had a nightmare thinking that the town would continue to run like this without anyone pointing it out.


    "I didn''t know the food prices... I just arbitrarily put a number that Xiaoyun told me to." Yiming admitted his mistake but snitched on Xiaoyun at thest second.


    "So, babe? You don''t have anything else to say?" Yuqi asked as she walked closer and closer to Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Wait, darling. I can exin. That number was... Um, what if I told you I was just too busy making stuff for the store?"


    Seeing Yuqi not buying it, Xiaoyun quickly turned back to the two behind him.


    "Starting today, these two will never be allowed to set wages or give out food stamps without your permission.


    Yuqi, you will be the co-mayor effective immediately. I''ll also be working every day to ensure everything in the town runs smoothly."


    Both Yezi and Yiming nodded at Xiaoyun''s confirmation, still looking a little scared by Yuqi''s attitude.


    "Whatever, I guess that works too... But I''m not going to work here. I heard the wall will be finished tomorrow.


    Perhaps we can build a new administrative building instead? We''re going to need one sooner orter when we have more people." Yuqi suggested.


    All three of them nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, babe! I love you!"


    Yuqi lightly kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek before running out of the room, stunning the two on the back as the contrast from earlier waspletely different.


    "Um... Yezi, I''m sorry that I have to take your job¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay, she is right. I should have never been doing all this. I was never good with numbers, and I hate this job.


    Only if some mayor were doing their job instead of pushing everything to their co-mayor, though, everything would have been so much easier."


    "You right, you right, I should have done my job. All my fault, my bad." Xiaoyun apologized, raising both hands in defeat, as he knew he was in the wrong.


    "When were women allowed to be so angry and assertive toward their husbands? Where is the respect? Xiaoyun, you don''t do anything about this?"


    Yiming asked, still unable to believe what Yuqi had done. Especially how young she was talking to someone like him, who was almost three times his age.


    "Um, she is always like that. She gets frustrated easily when someone does their work badly.


    She is usually very nice... as long as you don''t mess up. It''s just her personality at this point."


    Xiaoyun avoided answering Yiming''s question directly as he didn''t want to get into more trouble.


    "Ahem, anyway, let''s go back to talking about attacking the casino."

 Chapter 47: Yuqis Apology (R-18)

    After an hour, Xiaoyun left the security room and headed back home.


    In the end, the three couldn''t conclude how to rescue the kidnapped people trapped in the casino.


    When he arrived home, Yuqi was the one greeting him rather than Leyan.


    "Hey, wee back. How''s work today?"


    "What do you think? Miss Co-mayor?" Xiaoyun jokingly asked.


    "Babe... I''m sorry I was so rude earlier. I didn''t mean to make you lose face like that." Xiaoqi apologized as she hung up his jacket on the coat hanger.


    "It''s all good. You weren''t wrong about us three being absolutely awful at managing the town. It''s a good wake-up call."


    As the two headed to the kitchen, Yuqi suddenly raised a question she had the whole time.


    "Babe, I know you can manage the town better than both Yezi and me... But why don''t you actually do it?"


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but finally confessed to her.


    "Whenever I dive into my work, I justpletely lose track of time and forget about how you all are feeling.


    I can''t let it happen again. I already almost ruined my marriage with Leyan because of work.


    I''m just a little scared it''s going to repeat¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish, Yuqi interrupted him.


    "Oh, you just like me! I had the same issue while I was working in thepany, always forgetting to go to eat or go back home until Mom called me.


    Yueyue calls this a work-life bnce issue. Bute on, there''s no way that we''re both going to lose track of time together."


    Hearing Yuqi''s reassuring words, Xiaoyun still looked a little doubtful, especially as his experience as Songming started flooding into his head.


    "Are you sure? It sounds like you''re a workaholic, just like me, though. You sure you know how to fix it?" Xiaoyun raised his concern.


    "Don''t worry. I already read, um.... books, yeah, books. We just need something to distract ourselves once in a while."


    As the two arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already at the table waiting for them to sit down and start eating.


    "No more talking about business. Let''s just enjoy eating." Leyan interrupted the two as she heard what they were talking about.


    As everyone began eating dinner, Nami was a little bored. So, she decided to turn her attention over to Yueyue.


    "Yueyue Yueyue, did you see anything new today?"


    "Um, we saw a lot of new cars today. Maybe I can bring you tomorrow to see it since it''s my off-duty day." Yueyue suggested.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Nami. You are going to manage the store starting tomorrow." Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned.


    "Why? I thought Qiqi was managing the store," Leyan asked, recalling seeing Yuqi as the manager when she went to buy groceries.


    "Qiqi is bing the co-mayor to manage the town. Yezi is stepping down to be the surveyor to deal with outside affairs.


    So I need someone that I can trust to take this important job... Since Nami has nothing better to do, we might as well put her on that job." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh, congrats, Qiqi." Yueyue and Leyan cheered, but Nami remained silent the whole time.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yuqi thanks the two.


    "But I don''t want to work in the store. It looks so boring. All I do there is unloading inventory, doing some basic math, and talking to strangers."


    Namiined, as she had already worked there in the past when the three were nning their wedding.


    "Too bad. You need to start working and going out more. You can''t just sit here and rot all day," Leyan demanded, choosing to ignore Nami''sint.


    "How about Lily?" Nami pointed out as herst hope.


    "You know, I have been thinking since we have several children in the town now. We probably should have a school for them instead of having them sit at home all day.


    If I remember correctly, we have a former high school teacher who can teach most of them for now." Yuqi chimed in.


    "Yeah, you''re right. Children''s education is important."


    Xiaoyun epted Yuqi''s suggestion and put it into his agenda after the wall waspleted.


    "How about me? I want to go to school, too!" Nami begged.


    "Nope, you are already way too old for that. You would have taken your Higher exam for college already." Leyan rejected it again.


    "Whatever... I''m full."


    Nami quickly finished all her food and headed upstairs, leaving Lily alone with Xiaoyun and the other girls.


    "Is she okay?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, she''s okay. She''s just a little grumpy about needing to work," Leyan replied as everyone resumed back to eating.


    ---


    When nighttime arrived, everybody went back to their room, including Xiaoyun, as hey down on the bed alone.


    Just as Xiaoyun thought he was just sleeping alone today, thinking that Yuqi was probably busy nning tomorrow''s work, the door suddenly opened.


    It was Yuqi standing at the door in an office outfit.


    Specifically, a ck zer that was way too big for her and a low-cut blouse that revealed a deep line of cleavage.


    Combined with a ck pencil skirt with pantyhose that perfectly revealed her slim legs and the ck heels enhancing it even further, Yuqi made it the most attractive Office Lady he had ever seen.


    "Babe, you think I can wear this to work tomorrow?" Yuqi asked excitingly.


    "Darling, you look beautiful!" Xiaoyun excitedly replied.


    "Thank you! I''ll be right back."


    Seeing Yuqi run back out of the room, Xiaoyun looked a little disappointed.


    "She really wears all that just to ask me how she looked. Why am I feeling a little jealous?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he leaned back down to the bed.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun began to fall asleep. But the sound of a door opening and a bright light shing from the outside woke him up again.


    "Babe, can you read this n? I just made it right now." Yuqi asked as she walked up with a stack of paper.


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he hit the light switch back on, turned the room''s light back on, and began reading the document on the bed.


    "Fine, let''s see what you had written... Target to Lowering real wages... Exchanging old food stamps with new ones to keep track of total numbers.


    Changing store prices based on the amount in stock... Implementing a marketce for trade within the town.


    Sections of town to be designated trading zones with the outside... These are certainly a lot of ideas." Xiaoyun murmured as he skimmed through most of the document.


    "Is it good or bad?" Yuqi curiously asked as she sat down next to him.


    "Well, it certainly is ambitious. However, some of the details are a little too impractical... Here, let me fix it for you."


    A few hourster...


    "Thank you so much!"


    Yuqi excitedly hugged Xiaoyun as thanks after he handed back the paper with all the corrections to her.


    "No problem, I should have been doing this instead of you... Man, I''m so tired. What time is it?"


    As Xiaoyun yawned and looked over the clock, it was already midnight.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to interrupt your sleep¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi finished apologizing, she bowed down and pushed her arms together.


    "It''s all good. Don''t worry about it."


    Noticing Xiaoyun looking at the wall on the side, Yuqi got a little confused. But then she noticed Xiaoyun seemed to be taking short little peeks at her cleavage.


    "Babe, what''s wrong?" Yuqi seductively asked as she suddenly leaned over to his shoulder, forcing his arm to be sandwiched in between her chest.


    "Um, it''s nothing, darling. You should go to sleep. It''s going to be your first day of co-mayor tomorrow."


    Despite Xiaoyun scooting back a little, Yuqi moved even closer before sitting directly on top of hisp.


    "You sure you are fine, babe? Oh my... Look like someone is already all acted up and getting a little naughty." Yuqi whispered as she felt something hard poking her thighs.


    "How am I supposed to rx? You''re wearing all these and sitting next to me the whole time, not to mention that someone was supposed to be on duty tonight." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Oh, right. Ipletely forgot. Sorry... Here, let me make it up for you."


    Yuqi suddenly got up and walked all the way to Xiaoyun''s desk, putting down her zer and the document before she walked back to the bed.


    "Don''t do anything before I say so, okay?"


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Yuqi knelt before him, pulling the nket up to cover herself and his legs.


    Despite being unable to see what was underneath, he could feel his pants and underwear being pulled down.


    Next, he could feel something wet and soft touching his ns before a warm and fleshy mouth surrounded the tip.


    "Hm... Don''t move, okay? Or else I''m going to stop..."


    As the constant slurping sound under the nket kepting out of the nket below, Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limit.


    But after a few seconds, Xiaoyun could feel he had gone even deeper inside as most of his cock was now surrounded by warmth.


    "I can''t hold it anymore," Xiaoyun warned as Yuqi kept teasing around the tip with her tongue, even going underneath the foreskin.


    Suddenly, Yuqi flipped the nket over, revealing Xiaoyun''s cock to be almost way past her throat line.


    With a small little push, Yuqi was finally able to put the entirety of the cock inside her mouth. But her mouth quickly began to retract, creating an even tighter feeling for him.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he instinctively grabbed onto her head and humped forward.


    "Hm!"


    Yuqi could feel the hot semen being sprayed directly into her throat as Xiaoyun continued releasing it deep inside, way past what she intended to do.


    A burning sensation appeared for a second, but it quickly vanished and reappeared again. It was almost as if the semen was applying healing while burning it at the same time.


    After a while, Xiaoyun finally pulled out after noticing she barely looked responsive at all, with her eyes all rolled back and her mouth still full of his semen.


    "Yuqi, you okay?" Xiaoyun nervously asked, his face full of worry that he might have taken it too far.


    "Mmm."


    Yuqi suddenly opened her mouth, revealing her mouth full of the load that Xiaoyun had just released, then swallowed all of it down before his eyes and even made a gulping sound.


    "It a little bit salty... d-did I-I do g-good?" Yuqi asked as she finally calmed back down.


    "Darling, that was amazing! It was perfect! I love it! But you didn''t have to swallow all of that."


    Xiaoyun excitedly hugged her, wrapping his arms around her back as he still couldn''t believe what she had pulled off.


    "But the novel all say that men love it when the women swallow... Does it not look sexy?" Yuqi asked as she thought back to herptop.


    "What kind of novel are you reading... Ahem, I will have to admit it: you looked very hot when you opened your mouth and swallowed."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yuqi was overjoyed. But she quickly realized something bad as she noticed his cock getting hard again.


    "I''m never doing that again thought. I almost suffocated trying to do that." Yuqiined as she got on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Fine with me... Let''s finally have sex now."


    "Wait, let me take off my clothes¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi could finish, Xiaoyun stopped her hand from taking it.


    "I want to do it while you wear this. Don''t worry. I will give you a new one tomorrow." Xiaoyun reassured her after touching all the different clothing on Yuqi''s body.


    "Fine... Babe, be honest with me. Do you have some sort of weird uniform fetish or something?" Yuqi curiously asked as she thought back to their wedding day.


    "It just feels more exciting when doing it with someone in their clothes, okay? All men would agree with me," Xiaoyun argued.


    "Whatever, you really are a hopeless pervert... Where do you want to do it?" Yuqi asked as she gently stroked Xiaoyun''s cock with her hands.


    "How about the desk over there?"


    As the two headed over to the desk, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her onto the desk before spreading her leg wide.


    "Be a little less rough, okay? I still have work tomorrow." Yuqi nervously pleaded/


    "Sure, but somebody is already all wet down there. Are you sure you don''t want to do that blowjob again in the future?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he moved his finger to her pantyhose. He could feel the water leaking through the fabric, with a little watermark on it.


    Yuqi didn''t reply, but her face was all red.


    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun rips Yuqi''s pantyhose open like butter, revealing her lingerie underneath.


    "You really nning to wear lingerie underneath to work? You call me a pervert?" Xiaoyun questioned as he moved the lingerie to the side.


    "I was just joking. I wasn''t actually going to¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi let out her first moan of the night as Xiaoyun''s cock finally entered inside her her vagina.


    "You know what, I feel like you just want to attract attention, don''t you? Is that why you want to be the co-mayor so bad?" Xiaoyun questioned as he pped her right on the ass.


    "N-no¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI just want to h-help the town¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Feeling Yuqi getting even tighter inside and barely able to talk, Xiaoyun knew she was turned on by it.


    "Really? Helping the town by wearing this sort of short skirt? What''s next? Helping them all the way to the bed?" Xiaoyun questioned as he started going faster and faster.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªBoss¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI swear I won''t do it again! I will only wear a suit and pants¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Seeing Yuqi start to lose her breath from the intensity, Xiaoyun knew she just needed one little push over the edge.


    "Actually, why don''t you just go to your new office naked when it''s finished building? Why not let everyone see who you truly are?


    You''re just a dirty little pervert begging to be fucked in the public. That''s your dream, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun whispered as he started unbuttoning her blouse


    "No! I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not a pervert¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªO-Only you get to see me naked boss¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Xiaoyun was a little happy. So, to reward her, he suddenly moved his hand underneath her bra before squeezing the nipples.


    "Qiqi, you know I can never get tired of these two. It''s just amazing how you perfectly inherited your mom." Xiaoyun whispered as he began massaging her breasts.


    "Thank you, boss¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I inherited it thanks to you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As soon as Yuqi finished talking, her leg instinctively wrapped onto his wrist, which told Xiaoyun she was about to climax.


    "I love you, darling." Xiaoyun suddenly gently whispered as he patted her on the head.


    "I love you too, babe!"


    Yuqi finally began climaxing as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg before needing him to hold her from the back.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer from the tightness, forcing him to ejacte his semen deep inside her.


    The two finally calmed down as theyy on the bed together, with Xiaoyun hugging her from behind. Their bodies remained connected as Xiaoyun''s cock still hadn''t softened yet.


    "That was so exhausting. Don''t forget new clothes," Yuqi reminded him as she noticed her pantyhose werepletely ripped into pieces.


    "Yeah, yeah, here it is."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a brand new one, but before handing it over, he wrapped it around her eyes.


    "Stop it... Can you pull out already?" Yuqiined as she pulled the cover back down to the side.


    "We got all night. I can''t let you go so easily," Xiaoyun whispered as she held Yuqi closer.


    "W-wait, I got work tomorrow."


    Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun back, but Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and set the rm right in front of her face before putting it back on the bedside.


    "Look, we have an rm. We''re both going to get up tomorrow together..." Xiaoyun whispered as both of his hands held onto her breasts.


    "You really are a hopeless pervert¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi couldn''t finish the rest of the sentence, Xiaoyun had already begun round two of the night.


    ---


    The next day.


    The two of them were both awakened by the phone rm. But their face looked extremely tired as they only went to sleep after three o''clock.


    "Hey, pull out already... I need to go to work today." Yuqiined as she scooched forward a little.


    "Come on, we still have about two hours before work officially starts. Let''s do it one more time."


    "Fine, just once, okay?" Yuqi folded, as she was already a little wet from the morning wood inside her.


    One hourter...


    When the two headed downstairs fully dressed, only Leyan was up. She was getting ready to wake everyone up just as she finished cooking breakfast.


    "Why do you two look so tired? And look at you, up so early today." Leyanmented as she carried their breakfast onto the table.


    "We just got too busy drafting the town n yesterday."


    "Sure. It''s totally not because somebody is having sexte into the night, just like Yueyue... I hope you two know that the walls are paper thin."


    Hearing Leyan expose the truth, Yuqi''s face started to blush. But Xiaoyun was perfectly fine as he sipped on the coffee he had just made.


    "Xiaoyun, can you make a coffee for me?" Yuqi asked, holding the urge to argue back.


    "Sure, I only know one coffee, though," Xiaoyun warned as he handed her a cup of ck coffee.


    "It is fine."


    Seeing the two not wanting to say anything else, Leyan left the kitchen to go call everyone else to get back up.

 Chapter 48: Progression and Recap

    Three days quickly passed since Yuqi had be the co-mayor.


    The wall was fullypleted, and stairs were expanded to allow the militia to stand and shoot outward rather than awkwardly lean down to the battlement.


    The construction crew finally began building the houses that Yezi had been asking for a long time, as well as the administrative building for Yuqi.


    Fortunately, Yiming''s idea of chopping down the forest behind the wall worked perfectly for building houses, as they required a lot of wood.


    Half the crew was split between building the road connecting the two entrances and simple log cabins, as originally nned, and the other half building the administrative building.


    At the same time, Yuqi was forced to work inside the building next to the security room, a concrete block that only had a table and chair.


    But she quickly moved every document out of the security room and into the new office space she had created.


    She even called Leyan to assist her as she became overwhelmed with the workload, especially as she began conducting a full census and seriously tracking everything in the town.


    Besides that, the two''s ns to reduce intion backfired, as the massive wage cut and food cost raises caused even more food stamps to be used.


    Since their initial use of lowering prices had caused everyone to believe they were going to get lower, the fact that they rose caused a panic, which only stopped when Xiaoyun showed them a full inventory.


    But to get the full inventory, Xiaoyun had to spend almost all three days driving Yezi''s pickup truck back and forth, pretending to get more food from outside.


    Still, the two were mostly satisfied with the town''s economy. The food stamps lost by the civilians meant there was less money in the market, which was exactly what they wanted.


    However, many people were extremely unhappy, leading to a massive pile ofints against Yuqi when rumors spread that she had made the changes.


    It got so bad that Yuqi went from being a nicedy working in the store to earning the nickname ''The Iron Lady'' among the townspeople.


    Meanwhile, Nami soon fell in love with working in the store.


    The fact of being able to gossip with the customers every time they walked into the store was the best thing she could wish for.


    She was instantly hailed as a ''saint'' as she leniently allowed people to loan food stamps for food.


    But the truth was that the loan was just one of Yuqi''s recent ideas to incentivize everyone to work harder and recoup even more food stamps, which Yezi described as inhumane loan traps.


    During these three days, many visitors from the outside wanted to trade, which was dealt with by Yezi.


    Several families and a lone survivor were also asking to join, which Yuqi dly epted as the town desperately needed more workers.


    Oddly enough, the human trafficker seems to have stopped sending anyone to the town, as there is zero sign of them showing up. Almost as if they are facing some trouble or nning something big.


    ---


    Another day passed, and it was finally Friday. The day when Huayi and Yezi having their wedding.


    Unlike Xiaoyun''s wedding, he only invited Xiaoyun''s family and ten people.


    The wedding went very smoothly, except for Xiaoyun having to take all of the alcohol away from Yezi after he began to fumble.


    "Geez, Yezi was almost just like you on our wedding night," Leyanmented as the five of them walked back home.


    "Yeah, but at least he wasn''tpletely drunk to the point of being unable to walk," Yuqi added.


    "Good thing Xiaoyun took all of it for him..." Yueyue chimed in as she carried Xiaoyun on her back.


    "Is alcohol really that bad?" Lily curiously asked, with Nami''s face looking just as curious.


    "It''s not good or bad. But you two are not drinking until you be an adult," Leyan warned.


    "Mom always has to be a party pooper. Hmph!"


    Nami and Lily quickly ran back inside the house before heading upstairs to their room as the sound of the door closing traveled to the living room.


    "Qiqi and Yueyue, we can''t drink any alcohol when pregnant, okay? It''s extremely bad for the baby." Leyan warned as she could tell they wanted to have a drink during the whole wedding.


    "Yeah, yeah, we know," Yueyue murmured as she dropped Xiaoyun back on the sofa.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun got up from the sofa before raising his fist into the air.


    "I have an idea! I know how to solve the electricity problem!" Xiaoyun excitedly yelled as he seemed to sober up a little.


    "What is it?" Yuqi curiously asked as the two had been worrying about the electric grid for the whole day now, even during the wedding.


    Especially as the town kept growing, the gas generator simply couldn''t keep up with the demand.


    "The RV! It has a sr panel and battery¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, he fell back onto the sofa,pletely cked out.


    "Finally, he came up with a good idea." Yuqi sighed, with the other three sighing after being unable to wake him up at all.


    ---


    The next day.


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun went to the empty field and created a massive pile of sr panels and batteries.


    But neither of them knew how to use them, let alone how to connect them to the power grid.


    "What do we do now?" Xiaoyun asked as they arrived back in Yuqi''s temporary office.


    "Um, let me check the upation paper..."


    After digging a bit, Yuqi finally found the paper, and the two of them began reading their skill listed.


    "Teacher, nope, construction worker, nope, barber, nope... I found it, and it was an electrician named Li Dian. What a fitting name." Yuqi replied.


    "Well then, let''s find him."


    An hourter.


    After walking in circles, trying to find Li Dian in the construction area, the two finally found Jingming.


    Unfortunately, they were told that Li Dian was located in one of the designated forest chopping zones.


    "Man, I miss our car," Yuqiined as the sun was making her sweat like crazy, and her leg was starting to get tired from walking so much.


    "Unfortunately, it''s in a scouting mission. Too bad." Xiaoyun replied as he wiped the sweat off of his forehead.


    With several workers in front of them working on chopping down trees, Xiaoyun decided to take the chance.


    "Hello, is anyone here named Li Dian? I have a job for him!" Xiaoyun yelled out.


    "Yes, mayor, I''m here." A middle-aged man replied before walking up to the two.


    "You are an electrician?"


    "Yes, I''m an electrician. Is there anything that needs me?" Li Dian asked.


    "Well, you don''t need to work in construction anymore. You''ll maintain the generator, sr panels, and all things rted to power."


    Xiaoyun stated as he patted him on the back.


    "What sr panels?" Li Dian asked, looking a little confused.


    "Just follow us."


    The three of them walked back to the empty field, which still had all the things they had created earlier.


    "Here it is. Can you connect them to the battery and the main grid?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um,I think I can. The electric grid is just right there. But there are so many sr panels and batteries here.


    It''s going to take forever for me to install it. Can I call in some of my friends? Just three people," Li Dian pleaded.


    "Sure, you can tell Qijian that I sent you. Your pay is going to be... Qiqi, how much can I pay him?"


    "If it is a one-time payment for four people, it is going to be fifty-six food stamps over a week.


    And as for Li Dian''s wage, it is going to be fourteen food stamps a week." Yuqi replied.


    "Well, you heard her. Here are the food stamps."


    Xiaoyun moved his hand inside the bag to pretend he had taken it out and gave it to him the exact amount.


    "Thank you, thank you, irondy¡ª¡ªAhem, Ms.Yuqi and Mr.Xiaoyun. I will get going now."


    With Li Dian gone, the two started heading back to her temporary office.


    "Well, that one problem solved... I think he was trying to call your nickname in the town. Irondy?" Xiaoyun stretched his arms andughed.


    ---


    Back in the temporary office, Leyan recorded all the sales made today and all the loans paid.


    Leyan was wearing almost the same outfit as Yuqi: a boring zer with a buttoned shirt and suit pants below that barely showed any skin.


    However, her clothes were much tighter, making her body stand out even more despite the hot day.


    "You guys are back. I am assuming the electricity issue is solved?" Leyan asked, not looking back up at the two.


    "Yeah, it''s done. Let me do the other half."


    Yuqi sat back down and started helping Leyan, but Xiaoyun slowly sneaked out and left the room without the two notices.


    "Whew, I''m free!" Xiaoyun excitedly yelled as he started strolling around the town.


    Several new log cabins were built for one family to live in alongside the original mansions meant for multiple families.


    The still-in-construction administration building is a five-minute walk away from Xiaoyun''s home, which was extremely close to the town center.


    "Man, the town has changed so much..." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.


    "Yeah, a lot more buildings now... I still can''t believe a town could grow this much."


    Yiming''s voice suddenly appeared behind Xiaoyun, making him turn around to look back at him.


    "What do you think, Major Yiming? Do you think joining us was a mistake?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned around.


    "Nope, this much growth in under three months is crazy," Yiming instantly replied.


    "Right... almost three months have passed now," Xiaoyun murmured as it almost felt like a whole month had passed despite being less than a week for the past few days.


    As the two continued to walk down the street, they arrived back at the front entrance and took a stop.


    "They are almost in their second month of first trimester¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun identally spoke his mind, quickly shutting his mouth halfway.


    "What second month? What trimester?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "It''s nothing. Just ignore it... Anyway, how have we still not found a doctor?" Xiaoyunined as he thought back to the census paper.


    "Well, doctors are not thatmon... Besides, Mrs.Leyan is almost like a doctor." Yiming pointed out.


    "Yeah, but she can''t do it to herself¡ª¡ªshe is only a nurse."


    Xiaoyun almost slips up again as he is just about to say Leyan can''t deliver her own baby while on the bed.


    "We will find one eventually," Yimingmented, looking much more optimistic as he walked down the newly built road next to the wall.


    After walking for a bit, the two were stopped by the construction site with abel saying fresh concrete.


    "Look like it isn''t finished yet, time to go back... I''m going to go back to work now. See youter."


    "See you."


    The two went their separate ways. Xiaoyun headed back to Yuqi''s office, slowly opening the door as he sneaked inside.


    "Hey! Where had you been?" Yuqi asked as the door sound alerted her.


    "I was just taking a walk break," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Sure you are, taking an hour''s walking break." Leyan joked.


    "I really mean it. I just walked past from the administration building to the road site at the middle of the wall part."


    Xiaoyun tries to exin himself, but both of them don''t believe him.


    "Whatever,e help me with this stack of paper." Leyan waved for Xiaoyun toe over.


    ---


    Another two weeks have passed.


    Exactly three months have passed since the outbreak. It was finally almost halfway to November now.


    The weather is getting colder as the daylight hours decrease, indicating that winter is about to take full effect.


    Meanwhile, the city''s outskirts seemed to have a mass exodus as people started moving out looking for food.


    Many people joined the town as they eventually stumbled upon it, but none of them were from the inner cities. It''s almost as if the inner city is a death zone that no one can enter.


    The scouting mission Yezi sent out could also see many cars driving onto the highway, almost as if people were still escaping to the countryside thiste.


    In addition to the outside world, the town has grown to almost one hundred people, and the road behind the wall has beenpleted, allowing both entrances to be reached directly.


    The administration building was finally finished, and the sr panel and the battery were all set up by the field, which relieved Xiaoyun from the generator duty as it was no longer needed.


    The log cabin n was also massively expanded upon as more people meant more demand for housing.


    This led to the point that Yuqi had to create apletely new workgroup just for chopping trees.


    Many of the cabins also started requesting connection to power, which Yuqi granted with an upfront cost of ten food stamps and weekly electric bills.


    The town itself was growing perfectly, just as Yuqi had nned. However, a problem was starting to appear on the defense side.


    ---


    Yiming, Yuqi, and Xiaoyun were in Yuqi''s office. Yuqi and Yiming looked at each other as if they were enemies.


    "We need to increase the militia to at least fifty people," Yiming demanded.


    "What? That is way too high. Xiaoyun, we''re not doing this." Yuqi immediately refused, looking over to Xiaoyun with gentle yet sharp eyes.


    "And the ten original ones need to work full-time as soldiers rather than militia, and we need to build a hospital even if we don''t have a doctor," Yiming added to his demand.


    "That ten people out of thebor pool, and fifty people losing their valuablebor time. That''s a little too much.


    I can ept building a hospital. That was on the agenda anyway." Yuqipromised after noticing Xiaoyun started to lean towards Yiming''s side.


    "Also, isn''t the one-hour mandatory training enough? We just need a defensive force, right?" Yuqi pleaded.


    After a long silence, much to Yuqi''s disappointment, Xiaoyunnded with Yiming''s side.


    "Yiming is right. Yezi''s scout has been detecting more and more zombies that have started to move out of the cities inrge numbers.


    The civilian department needs to serve the military until the apocalypse is over... Yuqi, I hope you can understand." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Fine, but you will have to convince the people to join the militia as well as convince the ten to be full-time soldiers. Here''s the sry you can give them."


    Yuqi handed Yiming a piece of paper with the sry number and food stamps, but she still looked extremely unhappy.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Mrs. Yuqi." Yiming bowed down in gratitude before leaving the room.


    "Darling, I''m sorry I had to do this." Xiaoyun apologized. He could tell she looked a little hurt by it.


    "Its okay, I understand, I''m not some unreasonable women okay?" Yuqi rxed on the chair as all the work was finished.


    "Darling, what do you think of this new building?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he moved his seat next to her.


    "Well, it''s pretty big. Downstairs is the new grocery store... No, it''s more like a general goods store with so many different items.


    The second floor is an office block, and we have our private little room here. We should probably hire some people full-time to start managing the entire workload,"


    Yuqi suggested since all the people who had been working under her carrying out the census and data were all part-time workers.


    "Yeah, only three of us managing a town is not enough¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan walked in with two cups of coffee.


    "Your coffee."


    Leyan handed the two coffees over to the two before sitting down next to them.


    "Leyan, do you like doing this job?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he took a small sip.


    "Um, I am going to be real with you two. I don''t like sitting in the office all day. I want to go back to the garden or a hospital," Leyan replied.


    "Well, what a coincidence! You won''t need to work here anymore. We are just nning to build a hospital.


    A few days ago, a group of doctors and nurses joined us. The hospital is currently under construction," Yuqi mentioned.


    "Wait, really?" Xiaoyun looked a little surprised, as he didn''t even know it.


    "Yeah, really. It''s just yesterday." Yuqi reaffirmed.


    "Leyan, do you want to be the head nurse when the hospital is built?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Me? The head nurse? No, no, that should depend on who has more experience." Leyan refused the title.


    "Well, the census tells us that the doctors and nurses are only in theirte twenties. You definitely have more experience than them." Yuqi pointed out as she took a sip of the coffee.


    "Fine... But I''m quitting if someone else can do a better job than me." Leyan folded as she epted her new gain position.


    "Great. Let''s go home now. Work is over."

 Chapter 49: Leyans Worries (R-18)

    Back at home...


    At the dining table, the six of them were eating in silence until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Yueyue, did you get Yiming''s offer to be a full-time soldier?"


    "Yeah, I did, but I rejected it."


    "Why?"


    "I can feel my body isn''t as it used to be... Almost as if somebody knocked me up, you dummy..."


    Yueyue got quieter and quieter until she could only hear herself. Her face blushed red from needing to say it out loud.


    "Oh, right... I''m such a silly goose. Haha."


    Just as the table shifted back into silence from Xiaoyun''s awkwardugh, Yueyue spoke up again.


    "I''ve already told Yiming that I''m nning to quit next week."


    "Has he agreed to it?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Yeah, but he wants me to work part of the militia by being the guard for the general store," Yueyue replied.


    "That sounds fine to me. It''ll make my job so much easier, not needing to make sure someone is shoplifting." Nami chimed in.


    "But security guards sound so boring. I don''t want to stand there all day," Yueyueined.


    "Well, it''s a safe job, thinking about down here."


    Xiaoyun rubbed Yueyue''s slightly bulging belly, which had barely made a dent as it hadn''t even passed the first trimester.


    "Yeah, whatever."


    As the table resumed silence, everyone could tell Yueyue was unhappy. But nobody spoke up as there wasn''t really a better job with the same intensity.


    ---


    Soon, nighttime arrived.


    Xiaoyun had juste out of the shower and was lying on the bed reading a book that he had brought when he was Songming.


    After reading it for a while, he got a little sleepy. So he got up and put it away before going back to bed.


    But just as he thought he was going to be sleeping alone, the door was opened.


    Leyan was standing by the door in a nurse outfit. But it wasn''t her normal hospital one¡ªrather, the ones only seen in certain media.


    It was a one-piece nurse dress that could barely fit her body, with a ck stocking attached through a garter belt.


    To top it off, she even had a cute nurse hat and a pair of white gloves.


    "I asked Yueyue about this, and she said only this fit me..." Leyan stated shyly as she stood still, not taking a single step inside.


    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the bed, closing the door before bringing her all the way to the bed as they sat down next to each other.


    "What suddenly got in your mind to make you ask her for all this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his voice filled with a hint of excitement.


    "A few weeks ago, I saw you and Yueyue did it in her cosy... I think that''s what they call it, right?


    So I want to try it out... Do you like it?" Leyan nervously asked. Her face blushed more and more red as she exined herself.


    "Babe, you look very hot in this. I love it!"


    As Xiaoyun pinned her down onto the bed, Leyan was a little surprised by his excitement, making her start believing what Yueyue had told her before wearing it.


    "Really? Is it that good?"


    "Yes, I mean it. Let me prove it."


    Before Leyan could react, Xiaoyun grabbed her hand and put it over his crotch, stunning her as she couldn''t believe how hard it was.


    "I haven''t even touched it yet..." Leyan thought to herself as Xiaoyun already started removing all of his clothes.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun began lifting Leyan''s nurse one piece up a little, revealing that her ck lingerie underneath was the cloth being attached by the garter belt, not the nurse cloth.


    "Hey, Yanyan, Let''s y a game. Whoever cums first loses."


    Xiaoyun suggested as he flipped her around, putting the two in a Sixty-nine position before moving her undergarment aside.


    "Sure... You''re going to be the one losing." Leyan agreed as she moved her head up, positioning her lips directly before the erect cock.


    "Then ready... set. Go!"


    The two immediately went down on each other, not wasting any time.


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan trying her hardest as she swallowed the entire cock inside her mouth, much deeper than she usually allows.


    Meanwhile, Leyan could feel Xiaoyun had already stuck his tongue deep inside, trying to reach her weak spot inside before giving up and starting teasing around her clitoris.


    As thepetition began to heat up, Leyan suddenly started shoving her head forward, grabbing Xiaoyun''s leg before moving out as fast as possible to catch her breath.


    "Shit, she''s so tight! It almost feels like a real vagina." Xiaoyun thought to himself as Leyan used her mouth to perfection.


    Not wanting to lose, Xiaoyun stuck two fingers inside her, hitting the weak spot as he continued to tease around her clitoris.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªT-That''s not fair¡ª¡ªHm!" Leyan started to moan in pleasure as the double simtion was bing overwhelming.


    "We never said there''s any rules," Xiaoyun murmured as he started moving his finger even faster.


    As Leyan''s leg started to tense up, Xiaoyun knew he was on track to win. But suddenly, Leyan started messaging the testicle with her right hand.


    To push Xiaoyun even more over the edge, Leyan sandwiched his cock right between the nurse uniform''s cleavage, moving her breasts up and down as she continued to lick around the tip.


    In the end, the two both climaxed at the same time, swallowing each other''s load before letting the other go.


    "I guess it''s a tie," Leyan murmured as she scooched back up to the pillow, with Xiaoyun turning back around toy down next to her.


    "Then there is only one way to settle it."


    Xiaoyun was fully ready again, positioning himself on top of her, not giving her a single break.


    "You''re going to lose this time¡ª¡ªHm!"


    ---


    After two hours, the two called it a day as they cuddled on the bed, with Xiaoyun''s cock still inside her to prevent the semen from leaking.


    "What''s wrong? You seem to be worrying about something since you are at the dining table... Is it about Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "No. I am just worried about the two of them... Pregnancy is really hard to deal with for the first time, especially with all the possibleplications."


    Leyan spilled the beans, but Xiaoyun could tell she was worried about something else. Still, he chose not to pressure her to say it.


    "I''m sure it''s fine. We are building a hospital already, and we have all the doctors and equipment needed. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiaoyun gently patted her head as he held her closer, making her blush a little as the half-erect cock shoved in a little deeper.


    "But I am still worried... what if our baby is... not right? We''re all rted¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan started to spill the other half of her worries, Xiaoyun interrupted her from finishing.


    "Come on, Yanyan. Do you think the three of them are fine? Just look at Qiqi and Yueyue or even Mimi.


    They are all perfectly healthy... Besides, that kind of thing you''re worrying about only gets bad if it happens multiple generations." Xiaoyunforted as he brushed her hair with his hand.


    "Maybe you are right. It does take several generations in a row to have any major issue."


    Leyan started to remember her lessons at medical school, with a faint memory of a study showing that it would take much longer for something bad to happen.


    "Yeah, so don''t worry about it. As long as our children don''t do anything crazy, it will be all fine¡ª¡ª"


    "Yeah, that if somebody can control their urges to not mess with our daughter." Leyan interrupted as she moved her ass down, making the cock go deeper inside.


    "I didn''t know that before I did it, okay? I swear I won''t have anyone else besides you three." Xiaoyun promised.


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s what they all say¡ªNami''s right. Men''s word can never be trusted... Why don''t you prove it to your mother?"


    Leyan taunted Xiaoyun as she lifted herself back up, leaving space for Xiaoyun to push inside again.


    "You gonna regret this."


    ---


    By the time the two were finished, it was already six in the morning.


    "Fuck, how long have we been doing this?" Xiaoyun murmured as hey on the bed, lookingpletely exhausted.


    "The whole night... my belly is already bulging so much... Geez, did you really have to unload so much inside me?"


    Leyany down next to him, with all three entrances having white stains. Not to mention a gaping hole that remained open as her anus still couldn''t close itself correctly.


    "Somebody shouldn''t have taunted me like that and wearing all these."


    Xiaoyun picked up the fabric of the nurse''s outfit, which had beenpletely ripped to pieces.


    "You better make a new one. I still have to return it to Yueyue." Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest as a protest.


    "Yeah, yeah, here it is."


    Xiaoyun handed the same clothes over to her before pulling the nket back up and turning off the light as they finally got ready to sleep.


    "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."

 Chapter 50: Yezis First Trip to the Casino

    The next day...


    When Xiaoyun and Leyan got to the administrative building, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Geez, what took you two so long? Did you two pull an all-nighter?" Yuqiined as she was already working in the office.


    "Not my fault." Leyan innocently responded as she sat down.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s my fault," Xiaoyun admits his fault as he joins in and starts working.


    After a few hours of working, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Xiaoyun went to open the door, revealing Yezi standing right outside.


    "What''s wrong? Something urgent?" Xiaoyun curiously asked after noticing Yezi''s serious face.


    "No, but I want some resources and a few people to go outside with me... It''s going to be just a tad bit more than just a scouting mission." Yezi replied.


    "Why? Didn''t you just married with Huayi for less than a month? You sure you want to go out now?" Yuqi asked.


    "She knows I ain''t the type of men who want to stay in a nest. I want to go out and take risks.


    I am rotting here, staying in this town all day. I can''t live like this anymore. I need to go out adventuring¡ª¡ª"


    "You got a n to go where?" Leyan asked, interrupting him.


    "I can go scout the path to the casino since I know where it is at... It''ll be a fast back-and-forth mission."


    Yuqi and Leyan both turned their attention over to Xiaoyun, who nodded in agreement after thinking for a few seconds.


    "Fine, how much resource do you need? And how many people?" Yuqi asked.


    "A few boxes of canned food and water should do. I want to bring Jixi and four people with me.


    It''s only going tost less than a week. I''m also going to need a car." Yezi listed his demands.


    "Sure, you can get the food down the store, and for the people you want, you need to go ask Yiming if he lets you," Yuqi replied.


    "I''m sure Yiming wouldn''t mind," Xiaoyunmented as he handed the paper with his signature on it.


    "Thank you!"


    As Yezi left with the paper, the three went back to work until Xiaoyun broke the silence.


    "Maybe I should go with him¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, the two of them interrupted him.


    "Hell no! You can''t leave the town. The food situation can onlyst three days without you, and the farm is not even close to supplying enough food.


    And you are the mayor. You can''t take a risk like that... Yezi is different. He''s been to the city multiple times."


    The two of them pushed Xiaoyun back down on the chair, locking the door to prevent him from ever thinking of leaving.


    "Fine, fine, let''s get back to work."


    Thirty minutester...


    Yezi was back with five people, all standing before the three with their gear and food ready.


    "They are the ones I want," Yezi stated.


    "You guys know the risk you are taking to go with him, right? This mission is much riskier than just a scouting mission." Xiaoyun warned.


    "Yes, sir! We know the risk we are facing." The four of them replied at the same time, with Jixi staying silent on the back.


    "Jixi, Yiming agreed to this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "He said it''s a good idea not to lose track of the outside world."


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun raised his onest concern to the four soldiers.


    "Fine, then you guys are all set to go. But have you said yourst word to your family members yet?"


    "I picked them because they are all alone," Yezi answered for them.


    "Very well... Don''t worry, we won''t forget your contribution... Godspeed, soldier!"


    Xiaoyun saluted to the soldiers, who saluted back before leaving the office, along with Jixi and Yezi, who left after them.


    "Geez, you guys don''t have to make it as if it is thest time you guys see each other..." Leyanmented.


    "It''s hard to tell if that is going to be thest time we see them... so many people have lost contact with their friends and family," Xiaoyun murmured as all his friends were back in university.


    "You''re right."


    As Leyan looked out the window, she thought back to her two best friends, who hadn''t called since the outbreak started.


    "Let''s not get all sad. Just because they lost contact, it doesn''t mean they''re doomed. Maybe their phones had no battery left.


    You know electricity is hard to get outside. How is anyone supposed to change their phone?" Yuqiforted the two.


    After a short silence, the two felt a little better.


    "Yeah, you''re right. Maybe they''re still out there... Let''s get back to work." Leyan murmured.


    Just as the three got back into the zone of working, the door was suddenly mmed open.


    It was Huayi standing there, her face full of anger as if she was about to break a desk or something.


    "Where the hell is Yezi?" Huayi asked in anger.


    "Um... he just went outside on a mission for a week. He didn''t tell you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt something was off.


    "That bastard! I shouldn''t have pushed him so hard in bed... I''m so sorry." Huayi suddenly started crying.


    "Don''t worry. He had five people protecting him as well. And he had a car with him. I''m sure he will make it back fine."


    Leyan got up and brought her to the sofa, gently patting her on the back andforting her.


    "I was even surprised he stayed at a desk job as co-mayor for an entire month. You know, he''s an arms smuggler for a reason.


    He wants to live life with risk... um, he will be back soon, don''t you worry. If he doesn''te back, I''ll go look for him."


    Xiaoyun tried to reassure Huayi, but it only made her cry even harder as she knew how dangerous the city was.


    "Babe, you really don''t know how tofort people," Yuqimented.


    "My bad." Xiaoyun sat back down and stayed silent.


    "Huayi, what do you mean you pushed him so hard in bed?" Leyan curiously asked as Huayi slowly calmed down a little.


    "I-I heard that Nami said you guys are all already pregnant, so I wanted to have a kid as well.


    But Yezi didn''t want to have a kid yet and kept avoiding me. So I tried to beg him to do it raw one night."


    Huayi started sobbing again as she spoke, showing zero signs of embarrassment despite the thing she had just said out loud.


    "Oh..." Leyan wentpletely silent as her face blushed.


    "Nami needs to shut her damn mouth... I''m teaching her a lesson in privacy." Yuqi''s face blushed as she left the room.


    "Don''t worry, Huayi. I will talk some sense into Yezi when hees back. He''s almost forty. He''s going to want to settle down." Xiaoyun reassured.


    "Thank you. I guess I just need to wait for him toe back."


    With Huayi leaving the room, the two girls turned their attention to Xiaoyun before letting out a hmph sound.


    "So Yezi wasn''t telling the full truth when he went out... I guess men really are a bunch of liars," Leyanmented.


    "Yeah, who would have thought, saying she would be fine with it when she never agreed to let him take a risk like that," Yuqi added.


    "Hey! That''s his issue, not mine, okay?"


    Xiaoyun pushed back before the three went back to work, as there wasn''t much they could do with everything set in motion.


    ---


    Back in the city...


    "Yezi, are you sure we are driving the right way?" Jixi asked as he drove the car toward a dark alley.


    "Trust me, I know the in and out of the city outskirts. We are just taking a safer route." Yezi replied as he directed Jixi on the passenger seat


    Almost ten minutester, Yezi finally signaled Jixi to stop the car.


    "We are here."


    As the six of them got out of the car, all of the soldiers, including Jixi, looked a little confused as Yezi continued walking forward.


    "I thought we were just scouting the paths," Jixi said first, stopping the soldiers as they waited for Yezi''s response.


    After a short silence, Yezi finally turned back around to face the five of them.


    "Yeah, it still is a scouting mission. We aren''t going inside the casino... Trust me, I''m not that crazy."


    The soldier hesitated for a second, but seeing Jixi stepping up, the rest quickly joined in.


    "Isn''t this a little too quiet? There were no zombies on the street on our entire way through," One of the soldiers pointed out quietly as they walked into another dark ally.


    "Maybe they all left to the rural side or inside the city... Usually, nobodyes here since it''s mostly a Demolition zone that hasn''t been enforced yet."


    Yezi exined as he suddenly stopped by a small hotel with zero signs of life inside the building itself.


    "Isn''t this just a hotel?" Jixi curiously asked as they walked inside.


    "Yeah, it is just a hotel. But do you think they would have a casino in in sight? Just for everyone to see?"


    Hearing Yezi''s argument, they all nodded in agreement, as none of them knew where the casino was located.


    But they all assumed it to be some sketchy ce, which kind of matched up to the ce Yezi was bringing them towards.


    "Everyone be quiet."


    All of the soldiers fell dead silent as Yezi led the five of them past the main entrance, which waspletely abandoned inside.


    Next, they stopped right at the staircase. As Yezi tried to turn the doorknob, they all heard a sharp clunk sound, indicating it was locked.


    "What''s wrong?" Jixi quietly asked.


    "The door is locked, and they probably stacked furniture behind it to block it."


    Yezi quickly started looking around, only to find an elevator at the other side of the entrance.


    Without any hesitation, Yezi pressed the elevator button, which somehow lit up as it beganing up.


    "How the hell is there still power here?" Jixi murmured the same question that all of the soldiers had.


    But Yezi doesn''t exin it. Instead, he started warning them what not to do.


    "When we go inside, don''t use guns down there. It will attract way too much attention. Use the bat on your back."


    The five of them quickly switched their rifles to the bat, patiently waiting for the elevator as they stood behind Yezi.


    After a few seconds, the elevator opened.


    The six of them entered the elevator as Yezi pressed the basement floor. As the elevator moved down, the four soldiers started to get a little nervous.


    But Jixi and Yezi had zero signs of fear, not flinching a single bit despite the grim atmosphere caused by the barely lit elevator.


    Finally, the elevator opened. Several zombies stood outside in the distance, wandering without a goal in mind.


    "Only use a gun as ast resort," Yezi warned again as he stepped out of the elevator with the bat.


    The rest of the soldiers quickly stepped out, making quick work of the zombies before catching back up with Yezi.


    "What are we looking for here?" Jixi curiously asked as Yezi stood by the pay booth of the basement parking lot.


    "A remote... Here it is."


    As soon as Yezi pressed the remote, the wall next to the elevator from earlier suddenly started to slide open.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the emergency escape to the casino," Yezi exined as they began heading toward it.


    "How do you know all this?" One of the soldiers asked as he got a little curious.


    "You all probably know I used to be an arms smuggler... But I used to have a partner who got out of the Middle East at the same time as me.


    He started a casino business to make a living while I retired and started having a habit of drinking at bars... Enough question, everyone quiet."


    The six of them began walking down the dark tunnel that was opened, with Yezi''s shlight lighting the path ahead of them.


    After walking just for a few steps, several bodies were on the floor, all with stab wounds in the neck.


    "What the hell happened here?" One of the soldiers murmured.


    "They probably died from the infighting with the current boss and old boss... If I remember correctly." Yezi replied as he thought back to the interrogation.


    After walking for five minutes, they finally reached the end of the tunnel.


    However, it was another metal gate door with a body lying in front of it¡ªa man wearing a suit with a bullet wound on it''s head.


    The blood had dried a long time ago, but the body hadn''t dposed too badly, as the tunnel barely had any oxygen flowing.


    Just as the soldiers were about to ask what they were doing next, Yezi suddenly copsed on top of the corpse as tears began to flow out.


    "I am sorry, old friend... I should have been there. Fuck! This is all my fault."


    As Yezi drowns in sorrow, all of the soldiers immediately realize the corpse Yezi held was the partner he was talking about earlier.


    "Don''t worry... I will get revenge for you."


    Yezi slowly closed his friend''s eyes before gently grabbing the keycard and turning his attention back to the gate in front of them.


    "He''s the boss?" Jixi asked.


    "Yes, he''s the old boss..."


    Just as Yezi was about to scan the card, Jixi immediately pushed him away from it and tried to snatch the key away from him.


    But Yezi resisted, moving his hand as far away from Jixi as possible as the two started to fight over it.


    "This is a scouting mission, not an attack mission. Yezi, I know what you''re trying to do," Jixi warned as he finally snatched the keycard away from him, putting it in his pocket.


    All of the soldiers immediately realized what was happening, but none of them stepped up, as the two of them were their superiors.


    "You guys can turn back. I''m going in no matter what. Give me the damn key." Yezi demanded as he lifted his rifle and aimed it right at Jixi.


    "Yezi? Are you really pointing a gun at me?"


    Jixi looked a little shocked, and all the soldiers looked just as shocked, seeing how the situation had escted.


    "Give. Me. The. Key." Yezi warned again as he clicked the safety off.


    "Yezi? Why do you want to go inside now so badly? I know you want revenge against your friend, but we can n this.


    Let''s all go back and do surveince on the surrounding area first before going in." Jixi pleaded as he adamantly refused to hand over the keycard.


    "I know what I''m doing is irrational. But you don''t know anything about us. You''re just a bunch of soldiers who''ve never been into realbat."


    Jixi fell into silence, knowing that Yezi''s statement was partially true.


    Comparing his military training in rtive safety to Yezi''s active warzone in the Middle East was never equivalent.


    But he refuses to hand over the keycard, as doing so would only lead to an oue that nobody wants.


    "What do you think Xiaoyun would say about this?" Jixi pointed out as he desperately searched for a way to convince Yezi in his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Quit stalling."


    Seeing Yezi give his final warning as he puts his finger on the trigger, Jixi finally gives up. But not before he gives his final message.


    "Fine, but I hope you realize that if you die here, Huayi is going to kill herself if she hears about your death... If that''s what you wanted."


    Jixi threw the keycard over to Yezi, turning back around as the rest of the soldiers hesitated for a second before joining him.


    After a long silence with quieter and quieter footsteps, Yezi didn''t put the keycard up in the end.


    As he headed back to the other side of the tunnel and pressed the button, Jixi, and the four soldiers were standing outside waiting.


    "You changed your mind?" Jixi asked, looking a little surprised by his return.


    "Fuck. You are right... I need to be responsible for her. Let''s go back to scouting." Yezi replied quietly as they headed back to the elevator.

 Chapter 51: Meeting new survivors

    The six of them got back into the car and drove out of the alleyway before stopping at an empty street outside.


    "Where are we going now?" Jixi asked as the two switched seat positions, letting Yezi drive this time.


    "Scouting mission, as you said earlier. We are going to scout the main entrance of the casino." Yezi replied, his voice still sounding a little grumpy.


    After driving for three minutes, an entire horde of zombies were right around the corner as they looked to the side.


    "Holy shit."


    Yezi immediately made a U-turn before driving in a random direction, trying to get as far away from the horde as possible.


    But the horde quickly chased after them, and they could feel the ground tumbling a little from the amount of zombies behind the car.


    "Fuck, there''s the zombies that you guys are talking about," Yezimented as he floored the gas pedal.


    "Thank God the road is all empty," one of the soldiersmented, as he expected the road to be filled with car wrecks.


    "Yeah..." Jixi murmured, seeming to have some shbacks.


    After driving around the block for twenty minutes, they finally lost the zombies behind them.


    "Shit, did I just drive inside the city?" Yezi asked as he looked around, only to see skyscrapers surrounding them.


    "I think so..." Jixi replied.


    "Any of you know how to drive back?"


    "I know. I have lived in the city for several years now. If you take a right turn and keep driving forward for a few minutes, then take another left turn.


    We will be back on the city''s outskirts... Then we can go back to where we were earlier," one of the soldiers replied confidently.


    "Okay, tell me when I need to turn again."


    One hourter...


    After driving nonstop, avoiding all the different hordes that kept chasing behind them, they were finally back on the city outskirts.


    "Holy shit, I''m never going in the city again. What was that fucking zombie? It just shot some green thing at the car?


    And that giant zombie is throwing a rock at us." Yezimented in excitement, with the other soldiers looking frightened.


    "Um... sir, the car''s back window is melted." One of the soldiers sitting in the back reported.


    "Fuck." Yezi murmured after checking the rear mirror and realizing it was indeed melted.


    "So that''s how our helicopter got shot down..." Jixi murmured as he began to realize what had happened back then.


    "Anyway, let''s go back to our mission."


    Yezi started driving toward the main casino again. But this time, he stopped right a street away from the hotel that was next to three shops, as the captive described it.


    He drove to the other hotel across from the casino, behind the building, just far enough that people on the other side couldn''t see them.


    "Why are we stopping here?" Jixi curiously asked.


    "What the hell do you even learn in the military? We are ''scouting,'' so obviously, we can''t let them notice us.


    The casino is by the roof of all ten floors below it. Normal customers can only go up to the tenth floor, which is the only middle of the hotel."


    Despite Yezi exining it in an angry tone, Jixi didn''t try to argue back as he watched him point over to the across the street.


    "Are we going to this hotel building to see what''s happening in the other hotel building?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.


    "Bingo! It looks like we have some smart fellows here. What''s your name?" Yezi asked as they exited the car.


    "My name is Han Bang." The soldier replied.


    "Good job, Han Bang."


    After Yezi patted him on the back, the six of them began entering the extremely tall hotel, which had several zombies in the main lobby wondering.


    After making quick work of them with their bats, the group headed straight up to the highest floor of this building, clearing the zombies along the stairways leading up to it.


    When they arrived at the top floor, there was only one room on the fourteenth floor¡ªa fancy presidential suite with a locked door.


    But Jixi easily kicked it open, as the other four soldiers quickly cleared the entire room before finding it to be empty.


    "Well, we''re going to stay here for a week. You guys go down again to get the food and equipment up here."


    As four soldiers headed downstairs, Yezi took out a binocr, looking across to the other side of the hotel tower.


    "What do you see?" Jixi curiously asked.


    "Many of the balconies on the regr floor held SOS signs, probably when the outbreak had just happened, and the hope of rescue still existed," Yezi exined as he continued to look up.


    When his binocrs were on the twelfth floor, the curtains blocked all of the windows. But the light inside showed that they had power and people living there.


    "Jixi, write this down: the enemy is on the twelve floors. They have light, power, and several shattered windows."


    "Okay, write it down. Anything else?"


    "Not yet. We will have to wait until they send people outside..." Yezi put down the binocrs as it couldn''t see anything higher due to the angle.


    "What if they don''t send anyone out?" Jixi asked.


    "They will... they already don''t have enough food. Or else they wouldn''t be trading people for food."


    The four soldiers were backed with boxes of food. More importantly, it had a whole detachable telescope.


    "Now we got professional equipment... Let go to the roof."


    After arriving at the roof entrance, Jixi simply kicked the door open, allowing them to start setting up the telescope.


    "Okay, let''s see what they have."


    As Yezi took a peek with the telescope, he quickly readjusted it back to the twelve floors before starting to look up again.


    Finally, the thirteenth floor did not have a curtain like the twelfth floor. Instead, several people were inside ying cards, each with a pistol or knife next to them.


    After seeing nothing interesting, Yezi moved up to the fourteenth floor.


    This time, several women were surrounded by a bunch of men, all naked as theyy on the sofa.


    "I''m going to need eye bleach after this," Yezi murmured as he moved onto the fifteenth floor.


    This floor only had one person on it. He was sitting in an office chair, seemingly thinking about something.


    "That''s the new boss I''m going to kill with my hand," Yezi murmured as he continued checking the floor.


    To Yezi''s surprise, he could see several crates of some unknown chemical, all in a differentnguage.


    "Anyone chemist or graduated college?" Yezi asked as he turned to five of them.


    "I graduated college." Han Bang raised his hand.


    "Perfect. Can you tell me what those chemicals are for?" Yezi pointed for Han Bang to look in the telescope.


    "Um... those are to make TNT, if I remember correctly." Han Bang replied.


    "How the hell did they get that in there..."


    Yezi''s face was inplete shock as the amount of crates he saw up there was more than enough to blow up an entire skyscraper.


    "I don''t know... perhaps they had some connection," Jixi replied.


    "Okay, let me continue checking."


    Yezi pushed Han Bang aside as he moved to the sixteenth floor, only to see almost twenty people tied up and three people standing there as guards.


    The next two floors afterward were only to be covered in a curtain, with the roof way too high to see from their position.


    "Write it down: they have hostages on the sixteenth floor. They only have pistols and knives and TNT."


    Jixi nodded as he noted everything Yezi exined.


    "Okay, we are done here. It''s time to go back down."


    Yezi and the six walked back down to the presidential suite, and time quickly passed as the moon started to rise in the distance.


    "Now we just need to scout them from here. We need to note when they are driving out from the garage over there.


    You guys are going to take turns checking it, okay?" Yezi pointed at the entrance of the hotel across the street.


    "Yes, sir!" The four soldiers replied as they began making a schedule among themselves.


    ---


    The next day.


    Just as Yezi and Jixi woke up for breakfast, suddenly, one of the soldiers on watch duty came back down and yelled that something wasing out of the casino''s garage.


    The two of them immediately rush upstairs to the telescope, only to see a ck sedan driving away.


    Unfortunately, the window was all tinted, so nobody could see what was inside.


    "Should we go follow them?" Jixi asked.


    "Not yet. It''s probably just a normal car driving outside. Han Bang, take the telescope and check if any of the victims have been moved from the sixteenth floor yet."


    "Yes, sir." Han Bang returned to the telescope as Yezi and Jixi returned to eating his breakfast.


    "Now we wait... maybe we can use this to find other settlements that are buying people and free those people as well," Yezi murmured as he opened one of the cans.


    As Jixi sat back down and started eating, the door suddenly knocked, waking the other two soldiers who were sleeping.


    "Wait, it''s not Han Bang. It only has been five minutes. He wouldn''t knock on the door without saying a word."


    Yezi stopped Jixi from opening the door. His experience made him realize something was off, especially as the sound of someone knocking on the door continued.


    The two soldiers, along with Jixi, immediately raised their rifles, with Yezi slowly opening the door before running back to them.


    As the door slowly swung open, all four of them were a little stunned. An entire group of people stood by the doorway, all armed with different melee tools and weapons.


    "Are you guys from the military to rescue us?" One of the women stepped up and asked as they noticed the camouge clothes and rifles.


    "Um, we are not from the military. We are just civilians who have formed a militia," Yezi responded.


    The four of them could immediately tell the group of people looked a little disappointed, causing them to be even more alert.


    "Oh, that''s fine... But can you help us get out of here? We had run out of food for several days now." The woman pleaded, with her face looking as if she was about to tear up.


    "Shit... look like we are having a change of n. Here''s some food for you guys right now. Jixi go call Xiaoyun."


    Yezi directed Jixi as he pulled out his phone, thinking of how to report a new group of freebor to Xiaoyun.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was lying on the sofa inside the office, his eyes full of ck circles as if he hadn''t slept for days.


    But it wasn''t because of the girls.


    Instead, Yezi''s leaving caused Huayi to move in to sleep with Leyan, as she was too scared to sleep alone in a big house.


    With Huayi in the house, the other two girls also refused to let him into their room, citing that they weren''t feeling well.


    The sudden withdrawal left him unable to sleep for almost the entire night, only surviving on coffee and four hours of sleep.


    "Ugh, I''m so tired," Xiaoyunined.


    "Why are you so tired? Didn''t you not sleepst night?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Looking at him, probably suffering from withdrawal," Yuqi answered it for him.


    "Yes, please! Let me just do it once. I can''t do it myself. I tried, but it didn''t work," Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Come on, we are in the office. There are people outside working right now. Get a hold of yourself."


    Leyan pointed at the people outside the room who had just been hired as ountants and resource managers as the town had grown by over a hundred people.


    Before Xiaoyun could plead again, his phone rang. As he picked up the phone, it disyed Jixi''s phone number.


    "Hello? Jixi, what''s wrong?"


    "Boss, we might need a bus toe here and pick us up."


    "What? A bus? Why do we need that?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The hotel we are staying in has over thirty people here. Yezi thought that since Mrs.Yuqi always talked about not having enough people, he promised that we would bring them to town."


    "Okay, can you tell me the exact location?"


    "Um, the hotel is across from the casino that we are spying on, and we can see Songjiapany from here.


    It''s the second-tallest hotel next to the tallest one on the outskirts. Oh shit, what the hell are they doing."


    Suddenly, some screams could be heard, mixed with several bangs, before the sound of the phone being dropped ended the call.


    "Shit... I''m going out for a bit. I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Xiaoyun quickly ran out of the room before they could respond, not giving them a choice or even asking what was happening.


    "I really hope they aren''t in trouble..." Leyan murmured, knowing something bad was happening.


    "Maybe I should have stopped him... whatever. Let them sort it out." Yuqi didn''t show as much care as there wasn''t much the two could do now.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun ran on the street, Yueyue was on duty patrolling the town, as she still hadn''t epted the store job.


    "Hey, where you going?" Yueyue asked as he stopped Xiaoyun.


    "Going to drive a bus right now," Xiaoyun replied as he shoved Yueyue''s hand away and kept running.


    "Wait, you don''t even know how to drive a bus!" Yueyue yelled as she started running behind him.


    Just as the two kept running, the bus stopped right in front of Xiaoyun, dropping people off at work.


    "Wait, wait."


    The bus driver seemed to hear Xiaoyun''s voice as it stopped, waiting for Xiaoyun to catch back up.


    As Xiaoyun stepped inside the bus, he was a little surprised to see Renqin sitting in the driver''s seat. But he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Hello Xiaoyun, long time no see. You taking the bus?" Renqin curiously asked, but Xiaoyun didn''t answer as he turned his attention to the passenger inside the bus.


    "Everyone, please get out of the bus. You guys can go to Yuqi forpensation. The bus is temporarily under military use."


    None of the passengers questioned Xiaoyun as they all headed out of the bus, with Renqin also attempting to get off.


    But Xiaoyun held him back, not letting him leave the driver''s seat.


    "Wait, Renqin. I need you to drive the bus," Xiaoyun asked urgently.


    "To where?"


    "I need you to drive to the city outskirts. It''s the second tallest hotel on the outskirts near the Songjia skyscraper¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no, that''s too dangerous. I''m not going back to the outside world. That ce is a hellscape." Renqin interrupted as he rejected Xiaoyun''s proposal within seconds.


    As Xiaoyun tries to convince Renqin, Yueyue finally catches up and walks inside the bus.


    "Wait, Xiaoyun. You didn''t tell me you wanted to go outside." Yueyue angrily asked as she heard hisst few words.


    "It''s urgent, okay? Yezi is in trouble. Please Renqin. Just once, okay?" Xiaoyun pleaded again.


    After a short silence, Renqin backed down.


    "Fine, fine, I will drive there... I think I know what you are talking about."


    As Renqin finally started the bus back up, Yueyue immediately stopped it again.


    "Wait, you guys can''t just drive there. Let me call Yiming to get more people, at least." Yueyue pointed out as she pulled out her phone.


    Renqin turned over to Xiaoyun, who nodded in agreement after a short consideration.


    "Mr.Yiming, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, Yueyue, what do you need?"


    "Can you call the militia¡ª¡ªI mean the soldiers to get to the front gate? It''s an emergency."


    "Okay, I will do that right now."


    As Yueyueh hung up her phone, Renqin didn''t waste any time and started driving the bus towards the entrance.


    Two minutester, the soldiers were already at the front entrance when the bus arrived.


    "Get on the bus," Xiaoyun waved at the soldiers as the bus opened its door, getting ready to exin the emergency mission.


    ---


    After taking several wrong turns and with a miracle, it avoided the zombie horde and arrived at the hotel.


    However, it was the wrong one.


    Renqin drove right in front of the casino, which led him to drive another loop before finally getting to the right one.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and started calling as everyone waited patiently for it to connect.


    "Jixi, you there?" Xiaoyun asked as the call finally went through.


    "This Mr.Xiaoyun?"


    An unfamiliar woman''s voice asked, surprising Xiaoyun a little. But he quickly recovered hisposure.


    "Yes. Who are you? Where is Jixi and everyone else?"


    "If you want your friend to be safe,e up by yourself without any weapon. We can see you." The voice replied.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but answered it in the end.


    "Fine, just don''t hurt them. I will go there myself."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, Yueyue immediately held him back, not letting him go as all of the soldiers, including Renqin, watched it unfold.


    "You can''t go there yourself." Yueyue pointed out as she blocked the exit to stop him from getting off the bus.


    "I promised Huayi that Yezi woulde home safely. This is an order, Xiaoyue, stay back."


    Xiaoyun forcefully moved Yueyue to the side, showing zero leniency as he left the bus by himself.


    "Ugh! This idiot!"


    As Yueyue sat down in defeat, none of the soldiers knew what to do until Renqin reminded them to follow Xiaoyun''s order that was given.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun walked into the hotel lobby, he took out his phone and called again.


    "I walked in alone like you wanted it. Which floor are you on?"


    "The roof."


    Xiaoyun hung up again and began heading towards the roof. But when he arrived at the door, it was already open.


    A whole crowd of people were standing there, some armed with swords and some with axes or bats.


    Some are even armed with rifles from Yezi and the soldier, with all six of them being tied up on the floor.


    "What do you want?" Xiaoyun asked, showing zero fear on his face despite all of them pointing the rifle at him.


    A woman looking to be in herte thirties stepped up from the crowd before pulling out Yezi''s pistol after noticing Xiaoyun''s gun on the side.


    "We heard you wanted to attack the hotel next door?" The woman asked.


    "Yes, Last week we killed several of their henchmen that came to threaten our town. We also rescued several people that they kidnapped in an RV.


    So we are nning to attack them to rescue the rest... Are you guys a part of that group?" Xiaoyun asked, but the woman didn''t answer.


    "I don''t trust you. How can you prove that you saved those people?" the woman demanded.


    "Let me make a phone call right now."


    As Xiaoyun reached to the side, the atmosphere immediately got a little tense. But it quickly cooled down as he pulled out a phone and began dialing a number.


    "Hey Yuqi, can you get the record on the people we saved from the RV? Yeah, can you get them to your office and answer this phone?


    Oh, does one of them work in the office right now? That''s perfect... Okay, I found some people who know you. Can you exin how they treated you?"


    Xiaoyun threw his phone over to the woman, who caught it one-handed before turning it on speaker mode.


    "Hello?" The girl on the other side asked.


    "Qi Ai, is it really you? Oh my god, I thought I would never see you again! Are you okay?" One of the women at the back asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, I''m fine, Mom. They had treated me extremely well. They saved me from those kidnappers. Where are you guys¡ª¡ª"


    Before the phone call continued, the woman in the front ended the call and threw the phone back to Xiaoyun.


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding. We have several people who they kidnapped, so we are just taking extra precautions."


    The woman signaled her crew to untie Yezi and the soldier before apologizing to Xiaoyun.


    "I should have never fallen for an innocent-looking woman. How could I fall for the ssic blunder¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. Everybody makes mistakes. Don''t be so harsh on yourself." Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi as he gently patted him on the shoulder.


    But Yezi, Jixi, and the four soldiers still seemed disappointed with themselves as they all now stood by Xiaoyun''s side.


    "Well, unfortunately, we can''t return these rifles to you," the woman said, as her men still had them all pointed at Xiaoyun.


    "It''s all good. You can keep it... All I care about is them getting back home alive. Come on, let''s go home."

 Chapter 52: Attacking the Casino

    "Wait, don''t you want to attack the casino ring? We are nning to attack it tonight."


    The woman suddenly yelled out just as Xiaoyun was about to leave with his men.


    "Maybe in another day."


    As Xiaoyun walked to the exit, he noticed one person was missing¡ªthe exact person he had been trying to save the whole time.


    "Yezi?"


    "I know this is selfish... But I''m going to join their attack. You can go back to Luoping with them."


    Seeing Yezi standing firm, Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he stopped right at the exit again.


    "For fuck sake... You two, go call the rest of the soldiers downstairs toe here."


    With the two soldiers heading downstairs, the women looked a little surprised, seeing everything unfolding before them.


    "Fine. I''m willing to work with you to attack that casino ring... You should thank my friend''s stubborn ass."


    The women could tell Xiaoyun looked a little annoyed, but she still bowed down slightly in gratitude to both of them.


    "Thank you for changing your mind."


    "Before we can continue further, what is your n?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We''ll go through the main entrance and go up the stairs. With these rifles, we can easily overwhelm them..."


    A few minutester...


    "This sounds like a suicide n... they have guns of their own," Xiaoyunmented after listening to the entire n.


    "We know, but we are not afraid to die for it." The crowd of people behind the women yelled back.


    "Fine, but do any of you even know how to use a gun?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    The woman looked back at her men, who held the rifle in hand, and all shook their hands.


    "How about this: You guys give us the gun back, and we will go in ourselves.


    All you need to do is assist us, and I''ll take care of the problem," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "But how can we trust you?" The woman didn''t reject the proposal outright, but she wasn''t going just to hand it over.


    But before Xiaoyun could reply, the rest of the soldiers, alongside Yueyue, finally arrived at the roof.


    "With these."


    As soon as Xiaoyun pointed at the soldiers behind him, all of them pointed their rifles at her men.


    "W-Wait, what are you doing?" The woman nervously asked as her men quickly raised their rifles back at the soldiers.


    "Your guys don''t even know you have to turn off the safety. Why do you think your men are equipped to use a rifle? "


    Hearing Xiaoyun pointing it out, all of them checked their rifle only to realize he was right.


    They immediately turned it off, but their face was blushing red from embarrassment.


    "So you sure you want to hold onto those rifles? It takes a long time to train someone how to use a gun." Xiaoyun advised.


    After a short silence, the woman epted Xiaoyun''s advice.


    "Fine, you guys can have your gun back."


    Despite the woman signaling her group to give the gun back, none of them made a move.


    "But Miss Li... Are you sure we can trust them?" One of the men asked.


    "Just give it back... They could have shot us all dead right there. He''s right. We don''t know how to use it." Miss Li repeated her order.


    The men finally folded and gave the guns back to the soldier and Yezi, who still looked a little embarrassed from being unarmed by civilians.


    "We don''t have to attack through the main entrance. I know there is a back entrance to the hotel." Yezi suggested.


    "Really? Where is it?" Miss Li curiously asked.


    "It''s at the dark alleyway a few streets from here." Yezi pointed down in the distance.


    "Let''s just do that instead. At least it isn''t the suicidal main entrance..." Xiaoyun decided, and Miss Li nodded in agreement.


    ---


    After Wuli picked some of her men to go inside Xiaoyun''s bus, Yezi directed Renqin to the dark alleyway.


    They arrived at the dark alleyway that Yezi had gone to earlier. With everyone quickly getting off, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the bus driver.


    "Renqin, if there is a zombie hordeing here, you can just drive away," Xiaoyun ordered.


    "Of course... I''m doing that even if you don''t tell me to."


    A few minutes of walkingter...


    Miss Li''s men, along with Xiaoyun''s soldier, finally arrived at the gate where Yezi and Jixi fought.


    After Yezi put in the key and opened the door, it was a dark, long tunnel ahead of them.


    "It''s going to take a while to get there," Yezimented as he walked in the front, guiding everyone behind him.


    "Yezi, how do you know this ce?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, as he felt the ce was way too specific to be known randomly.


    "Just an old friend''s ce..." Yezi replied, not speaking up again as the tunnel fell into dead silence.


    After walking for ten minutes, they finally arrived at adder going up.


    "Here it is. Up there is the storage room in the main lobby. I''ll go up first."


    Yezi started climbing thedder. Then, everyone began taking turns to go up thedder.


    After five minutes of taking turns climbing, the entire group was finally up there.


    As Xiaoyun looked around the storage room, it was empty. No one was in it, or any item for that matter.


    "Miss Li, can I ask how many people you have?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "You don''t have to call me Miss Li. My name is Wuli. We have thirty-four people, but we only brought fifteen people with us."


    As everyone began to prepare to leave the storage room, Xiaoyun suddenly found the name very familiar.


    "Wuli... why do I feel like I heard this name before?" Xiaoyun thought to himself before turning around to face everyone.


    "Ahem, everyone, please get ready. We''re about to go inside the main lobby.


    Soldiers go first with their rifles. Miss Wuli and her men can follow behind." Xiaoyun ordered.


    With a nod from everyone, Xiaoyun turned the door open, only to see the main lobby empty.


    "Huh. This is unexpected."


    As everyone walked into the main lobby, they were surprised by how quiet it was.


    The main lobby''s entrance with furniture waspletely blocked off, as Yezi expected.


    The stairway was alsopletely blocked, and the fire exit was nowhere to be seen.


    It left the elevator as the only way up, which surprisingly still works, as it has backup power.


    "Shit, we need to take the elevator. How about we go up first?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure. We will go up next." Wuli agreed.


    "The highest we can go is the tenth floor. We will have to check the stairway up.


    The casino operation is above the tenth floor," Yezi reminded Wuli before pressing the tenth floor.


    Seeing her nodding in agreement again, Xiaoyun and Yezi, along with three soldiers, went into the elevator.


    As the five arrived at the tenth floor, there were blood stains all over the floor.


    But there were no bodies. It was almost as if all the bodies had been thrown out the window, as not a single window was intact.


    As Yezi walked up to the stairway entrance, it was finally not blocked from the inside.


    "Let''s wait for them to get up first."


    The six of them waited, and after several turns taking the elevator, all of them finally got up.


    "When we get up there, open fire on anyone with a weapon," Xiaoyun ordered as he stood alongside the soldiers in the front to boost morale.


    After walking to the eleventh floor, the first soldier opened the door only to find it dark inside.


    The curtain covered the windowspletely, just like what Yezi said earlier in the nning discussion.


    "All clear, sir! No sign of life here." One of the soldiers replied after finishing checking the entire floor by himself.


    "Let''s go up to the next floor."


    After closing the door, they began heading upstairs to the next floor in the same formation.


    "The next one is going to have people in it," Yezi warned.


    All the soldier immediately began to double-check their rifles, putting them in a more raised position for closebat.


    "Yueyue, you stay with Wuli, okay? You don''t have a rifle."


    Yueyue didn''t try to argue back, moving all the way back to be with Wuli with her pistol.


    After reaching the entrance to the 12th floor, one of the soldiers kicked the door wide open as the other ten soldiers flooded inside.


    "What the hell¡ª¡ª"


    Before they react and pick up their weapon, the soldiers immediately opened fire at anyone who was reaching for a weapon.


    Most of the henchmen were instantly killed, but some were able to get away just in time.


    The soldier rushed for cover as five of the henchmen were able to get behind a pir and started firing back.


    "Everyone surrender now, or all of you will be killed! We are the military sent in to catch only the boss!"


    As both sides fell into a stalemate, Xiaoyun decided to bluff to see if they would fold.


    "Bullshit! When did the military get issued with M16? That''s an American rifle!" One of them yelled back across the other side.


    "Why die for a boss that doesn''t even care about your life? You guys only have pistols!


    Just surrender, and we will allow you to live! Or we are going to start throwing grenades."


    Xiaoyun yelled, avoiding answering their question as he didn''t have a good reason to argue back.


    But after a minute of silence in the room, the five henchmen finally stepped out with both their hands up in the air.


    Xiaoyun''s firepower was simply too much for them to handle, and they just couldn''t see their chance of winning.


    The soldiers rushed up and tied them with ropes that Xiaoyun had handed out earlier from Yezi''s bag.


    "You better keep your promise." One of the henchmen yelled.


    "You lucky that you surrendered," Xiaoyun replied as the rest of the group finally entered the floor.


    "So many bodies..."


    Several of Wuli''s men started to throw up, their minds shaken from all the henchmen''s dead bodies.


    "Two of you guys, look over these five. We are going to the next floor. They probably heard us now."


    Xiaoyun directly ordered over Wuli''s men, but nobody spoke against it as there was no time to waste.


    After assigning two people, the rest immediately headed upstairs to the next floor.


    "Yezi, do you know what''s on the next floor?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to forget what had been discussed during the short nning time.


    "If I remember correctly, this one has a lot fewer people. I assume it''s higher-ups like management of some sort," Yezi replied.


    As they arrived at the 13th floor, the soldiers repeated the exact strategy, with ten of them spearheading in.


    But to their surprise, no one was there except rows of women lying on the floor naked.


    "Shit, they ran up the stairs. They must have heard the gunshot." Xiaoyun murmured as the rest of the group walked onto the floor.


    Suddenly, several of Wuli''s men ran straight to the woman lying on the floor, looking extremely relieved to find them alive.


    "Um, sorry about that. They used to be their wife before getting kidnapped here." Wuli apologized.


    "It''s okay. I understand."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the people he first saved, who had the same reaction when they were reunited.


    "They might need a lot of time to heal from the trauma," Yueyue murmured after noticing a few of the women unresponsive.


    "Ahem, we need to continue. The next floor is the boss room." Yezi reminded.


    "You all stay here. We can do the rest."


    Xiaoyun didn''t let them have a chance to argue back as he rushed upstairs along with the rest of his men.


    Wuli''s men looked over to her for her order, but she repeated the same line as him after noticing Yueyue''s eye signal.


    ---


    "What''s inside the floor after the boss room??" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Their prison, then... Oh shit, Ipletely forgot. They have an explosive room filled with TNT."


    Hearing Yezi''s answer, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and Xiaoyun stopped to look him in the face.


    "You kidding me? Why didn''t you say that earlier? If they blow it up as ast resort, this whole building is gone."


    "I''m sorry. I just remembered, and I''m not even sure if those crates are actually full or empty," Yezi apologized.


    "Whatever, let''s clear the building first... We just have to make sure we don''t push them over the edge."


    As they arrived at the entrance, Xiaoyun tried to open the door, but it was locked from the inside.


    "Shit, this one has a lock," Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to kick it open, only to hurt his feet.


    "Wait, I know how to pick up the lock." One of the soldiers stepped out.


    After a few wrangling and clicks with a pick, everyone could hear a click sounding from the lock.

 Chapter 53: The Boss and Hostages (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun pushed the door open, it was another room with no one in it.


    There was only an office desk and a chair.


    "This mouse chase is getting really annoying," Xiaoyunmented as they walked past the office.


    Yezi walked up first, taking the initiative to lead the group as they arrived at the fifteenth floor.


    The group finally got to the fifteenth floor. The door was already opened.


    Yezi took a peek around the corner, only to see a bunch of empty crates with no one in them.


    "Of course, they are empty. They were just bluffing," Yezi pointed out, and everyone looked a little relieved.


    But for some reason, Xiaoyun was having an odd suspicion that it wasn''t just a bluff.


    "Maybe they just put it somewhere else. Let us not get ahead of ourselves."


    This time, Xiaoyun took the lead.


    He walked up first with his gun in hand, carefully checking the staircase until they reached the sixteenth floor.


    The door was already opened, so he carefully peeked around the corner, only for him to duck back down.


    A bullet was just shot where Xiaoyun''s head was, with a bullet hole on the wall that everyone could see.


    "Shit, we can''t get in there without getting shot at," Xiaoyun murmured as he started to think of a way to get inside.


    "There''s no other way in." Yueyue pointed out as walls surrounded them on all four sides.


    With no other option, Xiaoyun opened the smallest little gap, just enough to have his voice heard inside.


    "Surrender now, and we will let you all go! We are here just for the head boss." Xiaoyun yelled.


    "Don''t believe him. He will kill all of us. Do you think what we had done is forgivable?"


    A voice from the inside yelled out, seeming to try to convince his men not to flip on him.


    "How about you step in here, and we can talk? We won''t shoot you." The voice inside suddenly suggested.


    "Why should I do that?" Xiaoyun yelled back.


    "If you don''te in, we are going to shoot all the hostages here and blow up the entire building."


    Xiaoyun took a nce inside only to see five men standing there with the hostages all tied up.


    More importantly, he could see boxes of TNT lying right next to them, with a man pointing a gun at the cardboard boxes.


    "When I say open sesame, you guys rush in and shoot anyone that has a weapon, okay?" Xiaoyun quietly ordered.


    All of the soldiers nodded despite none of them being able to see what was inside.


    "This is an order, Yueyue. You stay out of this and go back to the end."


    Yueyue didn''t resist, moving all the way back to the line as Xiaoyun took a deep breath to prepare himself.


    "Okay, I''ming in. Please don''t blow up the building. I''m sure we can talk about this."


    Xiaoyun opened the door with both hands up and entered inside. He held his gun with only a single pistol in hand.


    All of the soldiers were shocked to hear what Xiaoyun had just said out loud, as they thought the explosives didn''t actually exist.


    "Who the hell are you? Where is that Wuli whore?" One of the men yelled out.


    "I got no clue who you are talking about. I''m here because your guys sent people to attack my town.


    Don''t you guys have a guy with an RV?" Xiaoyun replied, walking closer with both of his hands still in the air.


    "It doesn''t matter. You kill all our men. Throw your gun away, or else we will make you pay."


    Xiaoyun threw his gun to the side, dragging all of their attention away to the pistol that fell onto the floor.


    Seeing this opportunity, he lunges toward the man in the middle as another pair of guns appears in his right hand out of nowhere.


    "Drop your gun. Or I''m going to kill your boss."


    Xiaoyun threatened as he pointed his new pistol at the man who he assumed to be the boss.


    A few of the men hesitated for a moment, but Xiaoyun''s gamble paid off as the man he held hostage realized what they were thinking of.


    "Drop your damn gun. Do you want me to die?"


    The men still refuse to drop their guns despite the man he held hostage telling them to drop them.


    Seeing the n start to go south, Xiaoyun activated his n B.


    "Open sesame!"


    Within seconds, the door immediately barged open as all the soldiers rushed in with their rifles.


    Before the men had time to redirect their guns, several gunshots were fired.


    All of them dropped dead, except the hostages further back and Xiaoyun, who still held the boss in the middle.


    "I-I lost..." The boss murmured, copsing onto the floor as all of his men were now dead.


    "Go to hell, you filthy trash!"


    Yezi stabbed the boss in the heart before Xiaoyun could stop him, causing blood to spew all over Yezi''s face.


    "You... never mind."


    Just as Xiaoyun wanted to ask him why, he remembered this boss was the reason why Yezi''s old friend died.


    "Shuli!"


    Wuli suddenly came up from downstairs, running to one of the hostages as the rest of the group ran to untie the rest of the hostages.


    "Huh... Shuli and Wuli. Why does it sound so familiar?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he didn''t stop their people''s reunion.


    "Wait, isn''t that Mom''s friend?"


    Yueyue quietly pointed out, remembering when they visited her when she was ten years old.


    "Oh right, they are her two best friends... Fuck." Xiaoyun facepalms himself as memories of the past begin flooding inside his head.


    "You okay, Shuli? They didn''t hurt you?" Wuli worryingly asked as she untied her.


    "They just left us here for two days. They haven''t done anything with us yet, but I heard they were nning to sell us yesterday."


    Shuli replied, her face seemly calmed despite being a hostage that stray bullets had almost hit.


    "Don''t worry, we are safe now," Xiaoyun reassured the other hostages, who still seemed a little scared.


    A few minutester...


    After everyone calmed down, the soldiers checked thest two floors, which had just turned out to be empty.


    Wuli''s group headed straight to the first floor, opting to let Xiaoyun gather all the loot as they felt they had done nothing in the fight.


    Xiaoyun quickly ordered the soldiers to gather all the explosives back onto the bus storage before heading down himselfst.


    "Thank you so much for today. We can never repay you for what you have done for us."


    Wuli and her entire group bowed down in gratitude, thanking Xiaoyun''s group as they got onto the bus.


    "No problem... Actually, do you want to move to our town? We can definitely amodate you all." Xiaoyun offered.


    After a short consideration and looking back at their situation, she quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Are you sure? We have around fifty people in total." Wuli warned.


    "We can definitely handle that many people, although it will take two separate bus trips," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Hm... sure, then. You cane to the same hotel tomorrow. We will be waiting."


    As Xiaoyun entered the bus and sat down at one of the seats, Wuli''s group walked into an alleyway and disappeared.


    "Well, it looks like we are finally going home," Yueyue murmured as she was sitting right next to him.


    "Yeah..."


    A short driveter...


    Fortunately, there was no major incident on the way back besides several cars driving by.


    The only scary part was the explosives kept bumming to each other inside the bus, which made everyone extremely scared that it could blow up.


    "Where do we put all these when we get back?" Yezi asked curiously as they finally arrived at the base.


    "Maybe we should just throw it away... we don''t have a safe ce to store it," Yueyue suggested.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe these wille in handy one day. Let''s ask Yiming where to put it," Xiaoyun decided.


    Another few minute walkter.


    When Xiaoyun found Yiming and told him about it, he instantly knew how to store them safely.


    With everything put away, Xiaoyun, Yezi, and Yueyue were walking back home as the sun set on the horizon.


    "Yezi, you are bringing your wife out of our house. No more overnight missions, do you understand?


    Huayi was so upset when you left without saying a word. You know how hard it is for me?" Xiaoyun warned.


    "Yeah yeah, I fucked up. I will apologize to her." Yezi replied, with barely any energy inside his voice.


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan greeted them.


    "You two are finally back home! Oh, hello, Yezi. Come on in."


    The moment Yezi stepped foot inside, Huayi rushed over to hug him in her arms.


    "I''m sorry¡ª¡ª" Before Yezi can apologize, Huayi interrupts him.


    "It''s okay. There''s no need to apologize. As long as you got home safely, it''s all good."


    "Ahem, sorry to interrupt you two, but can I go inside the house?" Xiaoyun chimed in.


    "Oh, sorry, Yezi. Let''s go home now. Thank you all!"


    The three of them watched as the two walked off into the distance with their hands held together.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Xiaoyun and Yueyue immediatelyined as they hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast.


    "Don''t worry. I already cooked dinner. Qiqi and Mimi are already eating inside."


    ---


    After dinner and taking a shower, Xiaoyun waspletely exhausted and just went back to bed to sleep.


    However, while in light sleep, he could feel the bed getting hotter, as if he were being surrounded by something.


    Still, since it was about to be winter, Xiaoyun didn''t mind the warmth.


    However, suddenly, both of his arms were surrounded, and two other pairs of legs started to wrap around his legs.


    "Hm? When did you two get on the bed?" Xiaoyun asked, his eyes barely opened.


    But it was still enough to see that Leyan and Yuqi were sleeping next to him on the bed.


    "We just both miss you... that''s all." Yuqi and Leyan both responded.


    "Whatever, I''m going back to sleep..."


    The two didn''t disrupt him, and both eventually fell asleep on the bed with him as well.


    However, as midnight hit, Xiaoyun woke up again, barely able to breathe.


    The two somehow unconsciously sandwich Xiaoyun inside their breasts, covering most of his face.


    What''s worse is both of them werepletely naked, which hepletely didn''t notice earlier.


    He could feel Leyan''s soft pairs behind his head, with Yuqi''s soft pairs in front of him.


    Unable to breathe, Xiaoyun moved up a little. Now, his neck was surrounded by both of the pairs.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun suddenly realized all his clothes had been taken off at some point during his sleep by the two of them.


    "Yanyan? Qiqi?" Xiaoyun whispered, trying to wake the two up but to no avail.


    Suddenly, Leyan wrapped her legs around both of Xiaoyun''s legs, sending a tingle down his spine as he could feel their skins fully touching.


    Yuqi also moved forward a little, allowing the fully erected cock to rub her entrance.


    "Hm..."


    Yuqi started moaning a little as she unconsciously rubbed her entrances against his cock.


    Leyan moved forward a little again, letting his finger touch her entrance before going inside a little.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun could feel her inside already a little wet.


    Yuqi moved even closer as well, allowing the tip of his cock to be sandwiched right between her thighs andbia.


    "How are they still asleep..." Xiaoyun murmured as he felt the two were just teasing him on purpose.

 Chapter 54: Daughter and Mother Roleplay (R-18)

    When the two of them started to moan into his ears, he finally had enough.


    "Hm? Babe, what are you doing?" Yuqi asked, her face struggling to keep her eyes open.


    "You kept teasing me, and I haven''t done it for almost two days now,"


    Xiaoyun whispered to her ears before pushing it in further in, making Yuqi instantly be fully awake.


    She finally realized it wasn''t some sort of dream that she had imagined inside her head just a few seconds earlier.


    "W-wait, Mom''s still asleep. We¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcan''t do this."


    Yuqi shyly covered her mouth, but the moaning sound started to leak through.


    "It''s fine. We have done it together so many times now. I''ll just do her next afterward."


    Xiaoyun''s reassurance caused Yuqi''s face to blush even harder. Still, she shook her head before making him stop.


    "It was Mom''s turn, but she allowed me to sleep with you today. And yesterday was supposed to be Yueyue''s day, but Yiyi was here.


    Even Yueyue should be here, but she refused our offer because she was too tired from your trip..."


    Yuqi paused for a second, her face starting to look a little guilty as she looked down at herself.


    "I feel like I am betraying their trust... Sorry, Xiaoyun, but I can''t do this."


    Just as she was about to make Xiaoyun pull out, the two of them could feel someone pushing them together.


    Within a blink of an eye, Yuqi let out a loud moan as his cock hits her sweet spot perfectly.


    It turned out Leyan was already awake from Yuqi''s moaning sound. She smiled as she looked towards the two of them.


    "Qiqi, you are so thoughtful, but you should enjoy yourself instead of thinking all that.


    I don''t mind it at all. I had you over here for a reason." Leyan smiled as she patted Yuqi''s head.


    "I am sure Yueyue wouldn''t mind it either... We are a family, after all."


    Leyan held the two closer together as she heavily emphasized the word family.


    "Really, Mom?"


    The guilt on Yuqi''s face finally disappeared, but it was hard to tell if it was due to Xiaoyun''s hip moving or Leyan''s words.


    "Yes, really."


    Seeing the two having sex right in front of her, she suddenly started sighing.


    "If it weren''t for this dummy over here, both my daughters wouldn''t need to have a lover that split his affection."


    Leyan suddenly knocked on Xiaoyun''s head before patting Leyan''s head again.


    "Hey! Don''t say like I''m all bad. I-I try my best to make it up, okay?"


    Xiaoyun''s voice gets quieter and quieter as he has nothing to argue back with, but he puts his frustration onto Yuqi''s body.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªOuch¡ª¡ªDon''t stop! Hard please¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Honey, stop being so rough with our daughter. I know she likes it rough, but she''s pregnant, okay?"


    Leyan warned Xiaoyun before pinching his ear, making him slow back down to normal.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t," Xiaoyun promised as he became much more gentle, making Yuqi now a little unsatisfied.


    At the same time, she could feel his cock getting harder and even a little bigger when Leyan mentioned her as his daughter.


    "Daddy, can you go a little faster? Qiqi wants your cock so badly." Yuqi suddenly teased.


    "Qiqi, you..."


    Something snapped inside Xiaoyun''s head as he fulfilled her wish by going humping as fast as he could, hitting her sweet spot every time.


    Meanwhile, Leyan looked shocked by what Yuqi had just said out loud, as if she never expected her to go that low.


    "M-mom,e on, we both¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªknow how to get him excited about this¡ª¡ªAh!"


    Leyan hesitated for a second, but seeing Yuqi moaning so loudly with no care for others, she folded.


    "Fine. Always the role-ying..."


    Slowly, Leyan got up from the bed and moved over to Yuqi''s side of the bed before signaling her to turn around.


    After turning around, Xiaoyun shoved his cock back into her vagina before feeling her getting a little tighter from the angle.


    "M-mom, I''m sorry I cheated with your husband¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi replied as she moaned right into Leyan''s face.


    "You filthy whore, how dare you steal my husband."


    Leyan pped Yuqi in the face, leaving barely any mark as she only hit her lightly.


    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi getting tighter inside as if she almost climaxed just from having her mom punishing her.


    "Look at your face. How did I give birth to such a lewd daughter? Gets off from their mother pping their face?"


    Leyan''s insult turned Yuqi even more on, as she couldn''t look straight back at her any longer.


    "Honey, I think she deserves a bigger punishment."


    Leyan pointed out as she moved forward to sandwich Yuqi between Xiaoyun and herself.


    "What kind of punishment do you think is fitting for a daughter who tried to tempt her father?"


    After a short time, though, Leyan answered Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Hm, how about forcing her to climax three times in a row? That should teach her a lesson¡ª¡ª"


    "I-I am s-sorry, m-mom. I can''t hold it anymore!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Yuqi finally climaxed for the first time tonight, interrupting Leyan from finishing her answer.


    "Now, two more."


    As Leyan demanded, Xiaoyun started moving again, keeping up the same pace despite Yuqi''s still-sensitive body.


    "S-sorry m-mom, p-please l-let me catch a b-break. I-I still v-very sensitive inside¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi started moaning again, her voice echoing in the room as her hips began to move along with Xiaoyun''s.


    "Too bad. Honey, you must teach a lesson to our lewd daughter, or else she''s going to be a whore begging other men to go inside her,"


    Leyan added fuel to the fire, causing Xiaoyun to go even faster inside Yuqi as if she were just using her as a toy at this point.


    Her inside was tensing up so much that she climaxed again within just a few seconds, moving back and forth.


    "One more, and our daughter wouldn''t ever dare to steal someone''s husband again, right?"


    "Yes, m-mom, I-I will n-never steal d-dad from m-mom a-again¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi started to pass out a little, as her body had never experienced something so intense in a rapid session.


    The pleasure was constantly hitting her on the head, making her brain go nk beside her basic instinct.


    "Good girl. Let me reward our honest daughter for being so clever."


    Leyan lowered herself and went under the nket.


    Before Yuqi could react, she suddenly felt something licking the little bump right above her entrance.


    Within seconds, she climaxed again from both pleasures hitting her mind at once.


    This time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and released it all inside of her as he gave it one final push.


    "I''m cumming!"


    "Hm!"


    Leyan could see Yuqi''s belly getting bigger and bigger as Xiaoyun started unloading his two days'' worth of the load inside her.


    Finally, after what felt like a century for Yuqi, Xiaoyun''s cock slowly started to soften.


    Seeing the cock with a mix of different liquids, Leyan couldn''t help but kiss the cock that had just entered inside her daughter.


    After cleaning it thoroughly, a gulp sound could be heard before she remerged above the nket.


    "Our daughter did well today, didn''t she?" Leyan asked, moving back to the other side of the bed.


    "Yeah. She did very well today... But you know who else should deserve a punishment?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he turned around to face the ceiling, letting Yuqi rest for a bit.


    "Punishment? I thought I did what you told me to do." Leyan looked over at him in confusion.


    "You say our daughter is all lewd, yet all I see is her inheriting your lewdness.


    If you weren''t so lewd, then our daughter wouldn''t be begging me for my cock!"


    Xiaoyun suddenly pulled her over before shoving his cock directly inside her with no forey.


    To his surprise, it slips right inside her, as if she was already wet from just watching them having sex.


    "I-I am so sorry, husband. Please p-punish me f-for giving b-birth to an l-lewd d-daughter."


    Leyan''s voice started to stutter a little as she wasn''t preparing for him to be hard already.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªPlease go slower¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum already¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As she continued to moan out from pleasure, Xiaoyun decided to stack her on top of Yuqi, letting their boobs squeeze against each other.


    "Qiqi, don''t you want revenge on your mother for ying around with you like that earlier?"


    Yuqi immediately understood what Xiaoyun was trying to do as she quickly grabbed onto her boobs before suckling the tips like a baby.


    "I-I am s-so sorry¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"


    Leyan''s body started twitching as she reached her first climax of the night, but her body was restrained as both of their body surrounded her.


    "X-Xiaoyun, give me a break¡ª¡ªHh!¡ª¡ªThat feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun ignored her plead as he kept going at it, hitting her sweet spot every time he pushed back in.


    "Are you going to apologize to our daughter now?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to slow down a little.


    "I''m sorry for c-calling our d-daughter a whore." Leyan apologized, causing Xiaoyun to go faster again.


    "Does our daughter ept Mom''s apology?"


    "I ept Mom''s apology as long as she agrees to share Dad''s cock with all of us."


    Yuqi blushes as she replies out loud, but she quickly goes back to suckling onto her nipples.


    "You heard her, honey. What do you think?"


    "I ept. P-Please, let me c-catch a break¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan getting rapidly getting tighter inside, much more than the first climax.


    An idea suddenly started to develop inside his head. Having no reason to stop, he put it into action.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªXiaoyun you!"


    Yuqi moaned out again as she was caught off guard by Xiaoyun''s hard cock entering inside her body again.


    Just as Leyan thought Xiaoyun was done with her, he pulled out of Yuqi and shoved inside of her again.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªWe love your giant cock¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The two started taking turns moaning out, unable to hold back as he continued to switch back and forth between the two.


    "Mom, are w-we both d-dad''s p-personal w-whore?" Yuqi weakly asked as she could barely talk from climaxing so much.


    "I guess we are¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed again for the


    This time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as he ejacted his hot semen deep inside Leyan''s womb.


    Despite already cumming once, he was rapidly filling it up as it began to balloon, just like Yuqi earlier.


    Only after a while did he finally pull out of her vagina, letting it leak out onto Yuqi''s crotch.


    ---


    After doing it a few more times, both of the girls werepletely exhausted.


    The bed was full of various liquids, with the area below the two being the most affected due to all the squirted and Xiaoyun''s cum leaking out.


    Still, all three of them couldn''t care less as Xiaoyun cuddled the two on each side, with his semen still leaking out of their vagina.


    "How was the trip outside today?" Leyan curiously asked, with Yuqi looking just as curious.


    "Well, you wouldn''t believe what I did today. It''s like something straight out of an action movie."


    Ten minutes of storytellingter...


    "Wait, you said Wuli and Banli''s name?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    "Yep, it''s the same two you are thinking of. At least they looked simr to the two that saw us on the wedding night...


    But I''m not sure what they look like now. Anyway, they areing over to our town tomorrow," Xiaoyun replied.


    "They areing over? I loved the two aunties so much when I was a kid! They always bring so much candy when theye over every year!"


    Yuqi''s face was full of excitement, but Leyan''s face was a little confused by Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "But I thought they moved to the capital after Yueyue was in second grade... that doesn''t make sense."


    "Well, it will be all cleared when theye here tomorrow. Anyway, let''s go to sleep now."


    Xiaoyun pulled the nket back up, covering their body despite all the stuff that would make the nket even dirtier.


    "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight!"

 Chapter 55: Pick Up and Gas Station

    The next day...


    "Geez, you guys were so loudst night," Yueyueined.


    "Sorry, sorry, we got too carried away." Yuqi apologized, her face looking a little shy.


    "I bet Yueyue was touching herself when she heard both of us." Leyan joked.


    "Hey, Shut up!" Yueyue yelled back, and her face turned red as if that was really the case.


    "Can you guys have some privacy? Me and Lily are eating here." Nami finally decided to speak up.


    "Sorry." All three of them said out at the same time as they looked down in embarrassment.


    "Good morning. Why is everyone looking so down?" Xiaoyun asked as he arrived at the kitchenst.


    "Shut up! This is all your fault, you dummy, " all four of them yelled.


    "Okay, okay, geez."


    As Xiaoyun drank the cup of coffee, his face turned back to serious mode.


    "Anyway, I need to go out today again to pick up the survivors and bring them to the town.


    Yuqi, I''m going to need you to be ready to ce those people into their new homes.


    And Yueyue, you don''t have to go. I will probably be backter tonight... Oh, snap."


    Xiaoyun quickly ran out of the house after he finished eating a piece of bread, noticing it was already time.


    Lily watched as the four of them wanted to say something, but they ultimately chose to remain silent.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got to the gate at nine, Renqin was already inside the bus with Yezi and only half of the soldiers inside.


    "Where are Jixi and everyone else?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "They went back to Yiming to ept punishment for being disarmed by those survivors," Yezi replied.


    "Oh, good luck to them then... Wait, how, why are you here then?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Well, I''m not a soldier, and my position is a civilian one, so he has nothing over me."


    "Whatever, Renqin, you can start the bus now," Xiaoyun stated after sitting down inside the bus.


    After sitting for twenty minutes on the bumpy road, the bus finally arrived at the hotel.


    Wuli was already outside, waving at the bus to stop at one of the nearby hotel''s entrances.


    The bus slowly came to a stop, and everyone inside quickly exited before Xiaoyun stepped out himself.


    "How many people is there again?" Xiaoyun asked, following Wuli into the hotel.


    "Around eighty people."


    "Wait, I thought you said around sixty or so?"


    Xiaoyun quickly realized the number didn''t add up with thest one that she gave off.


    "Well, more people joined after seeing us beat up the hotel. I''m sure your town can handle it, right?"


    Wuli moved a little closer as if she was trying to bribe Xiaoyun to ept it with her body.


    "Ahem. Yeah, of course. Where are they, though?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he moved back away from Wuli before turning his attention to the people in the hotel.


    There were clearly only around ten people inside, which confused Xiaoyun a little.


    "They are further inside the hotel lobby right now. Let''s go see them now."


    Wuli quickly grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s hand, bringing him into the back of the hotel lobby.


    As soon as he saw the crowds of people, he quickly began to calcte the bus capacity.


    "I think the bus''s maximum upancy is around thirty people. We might need three trips instead of two."


    Xiaoyun quickly pointed out as her face blushed a little before letting go of his hand.


    "It''s okay. The first group and the second group, follow me."


    The moment Wuli yelled it out, twenty people stepped up from the crowd before following them into the front of the hotel.


    After loading the entire bus, there were still ten empty seats, so she had the people in the front lobby to also go inside as well.


    With the bus full, there were still fifty people left, not to mention the soldiers who had to stand on the bus.


    "Okay, you guys go to the second floor to wait there. We''ll be back." Wuli waved goodbye as she and Xiaoyun got inside the bus.


    Just as the bus began to drive towards the city outskirts'' exit, an entire zombie horde suddenly appeared right around the corner.


    "Shit!"


    Renqin immediately hit the brake and started reversing, trying not to run head-first into the crowd.


    With the bus halfway turned back around, the zombie horde was already starting to run towards them.


    "Everyone shut up! I don''t want to hear anyone screaming." Xiaoyun ordered as he lifted his gun.


    Within seconds, the entire bus fell into silence, with not a single person speaking up.


    "Fuck fuck fuck."


    Renqin started to panic a little as he could see the zombie horde through the reflection mirror.


    Meanwhile, the five soldiers on the bus had already begun firing their rifles, but they barely made a dent in the horde.


    Just as the zombie horde began to get within a few hundred steps, Xiaoyun knew he had to do something.


    Within seconds, he grabbed Wuli''s backpack before pulling several packs of explosives that appeared out of thin air.


    Lighting it up, he threw it as far as he could,nding it just far enough away from the bus.


    A loud bang sound, almost quadruple the sound of the firecracker, caused everyone to cover their ears.


    The ground even shook as the explosives blew off almost an entire frontyer of the horde.


    With the time brought, Renqin finally turned the bus around as he floored it, reaching max speed within a few seconds.


    Yet, despite going as fast as he could, the zombie horde was still within a hundred steps.


    Although the horde was bing much smaller, with only around twenty zombies chasing after them.


    "What the hell... how are they running this fast," Yezimented as all of the soldiers began to reload.


    After reloading, the five soldiers moved to the back before trying to finish the zombies off.


    But the bumpy road made it extremely hard for them to aim, causing ten zombies still chasing after them after all the firing.


    "Fuck, it''s a dead end! I need to slow down to turn the bus." Renqin yelled out as the bus began to decelerate.


    Xiaoyun rushed to the back and joined the soldier''s firing squad, firing his pistol at the zombies.


    Fortunately, as soon as the bus came to aplete stop, the soldiers steadied their aim and killed the one that was chasing them.


    "Whew." Everyone on the bus let out a sigh of relief as all the zombies were now out of sight.


    "Renqin, do you know the way back from here?" Xiaoyun asked as they seemed to be somewhere else,pletely unknown.


    "Um... I can try."


    Renqin started driving in a random direction until he saw the familiar building and finally returned to his original route.


    An hourter, they finally arrived at the town, much longer than the expected thirty minutes.


    Yezi and the three groups quickly got off the bus to tour the town as he began to exin the rules.


    Meanwhile, five soldiers headed over with Yezi to be his bodyguard, and five fresh soldiers came in to take their ce.


    Just as Wuli and Xiaoyun entered back inside the bus, Renqin brought him bad news.


    "Xiaoyun, the bus is about to bepletely out of gas," Renqin warned.


    "Just refuel it. What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyun asked, remembering that he stocked gasoline in the store and the storage room.


    "Well, this long-distance bus takes diesel. We haven''t refueled it for a while now," Renqin exined.


    "Oh crap... How about we drove toward a gas station? I remember there''s one down the road." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Renqin quickly started the bus back up and drove out again, heading out of town once again with five soldiers and the two leaders.


    ---


    After driving for three minutes, they were finally at the gas station.


    From the outside, the convenience store next to the gas pumps waspletely smashed.


    Renqin parked the car at the diesel pump before everyone headed out to secure the parameter.


    Much to Renqin''s disappointment, putting in money didn''t make the gas station work at all.


    "Shit, there''s no electricity, and the gas pump doesn''t work," Renqin stated after trying to press the gas pump trigger.


    "Let me go inside the store to check. You guys,e with me."


    Xiaoyun signaled the five soldiers to follow him, leaving Renqin and Wuli in the bus to guard it.


    "Use melee weapons only. The rifle is too loud. We are still on the city outskirts."


    All of the soldiers quickly switched to their melee weapons of choice, with Xiaoyun taking out a bat.


    As soon as they stepped inside the convenience store, they could suddenly hear a hint of a crying sound.


    "The fuck is that?" Xiaoyun murmured as it was too dark to see what was around the corner.


    "I don''t know, sir."


    The second soldier behind the front pulled out a shlight to check what was in the darkness.


    To their surprise, just a few steps in front of them was a skinny figure lying on the floor crying.


    "Hello? Are you alright?" One of the soldiers asked as he stepped up to check.


    "W-wait!"


    Just as Xiaoyun took out his pistol, the skinny figure immediately turned around and lunged toward the nearest soldier.


    Within seconds, he immediately opened fire before the skinny figure got close enough to hit the first soldier.


    "Holy shit!"


    The soldier fell in shock as blood sshed all over his face and clothes, still unable to believe what was in front of her.


    "That zombie was a mutant. We need to get out right now! That gun sound is way too loud."


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled the soldier back up as the other four soldiers began to notice a ck dot forming in the distance.


    "Wait, the diesel gas is right there." One of the soldiers yelled, pointing at the single gas canister near the dead mutant.


    Xiaoyun turned back and quickly grabbed it, catching up with the soldiers before waving Renqin toe out.


    "We found a diesel can!"


    Renqin quickly pulled the gas cap, and Xiaoyun poured as much gas into it as possible.


    When it was all finished, everyone was already inside the bus besides the two standing outside.


    Renqin quickly got inside his driver seat, starting up the bus as Xiaoyun quickly took a seat.


    Just as the bus drove away, they could see a massive zombie crowd rushing toward the store.


    "Shit, that was close... how much gas do we have?" Xiaoyun asked as he wiped down a sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s almost full. It''s enough for at least a few hundred kilometers nonstop." Renqin replied.


    "Good, let''s go back to the hotel now... Take a detour first."


    ---


    After driving for thirty minutes, they finally arrived at the hotel.


    Several strangler zombies ran towards them, but Xiaoyun stepped out and killed them with his bat alone.


    Wuli and Xiaoyun entered the hotel and walked up to the second floor. Right before them, fifty people were still around.


    "I''m not doing two more rides of this. Everyone, just get inside the bus.


    Drop all your luggage and everything that is not important. We got everything in the town," Xiaoyun ordered out loud.


    "Anyone who doesn''t listen to him will stay here by themselves," Wuli warned.


    After several gruntingints, the fifty people folded and got inside the bus almost empty-handed beside a few small backpacks.


    Fortunately, some of them were kids or elderly, who could just double up sitting on their rtives.


    Still, the bus was full now, with barely any space to move.


    The five soldiers were in the back of the bus, with Xiaoyun and Wulist standing in the front.


    "Why are there so many people? This is way over capacity!" Renqin demanded an answer as he refused to start the bus.


    Even though the bus wouldn''t be affected that much, he didn''t want to be responsible for it.


    "You want to do another trip back and forth from the town to the hotel? I already told them to throw all their luggage away.


    I''m sure the bus can still start, right? Please tell me it''s a yes," Xiaoyun asked as he looked at him in the eye.


    After a short silence, Renqin nodded in agreement.


    "Fine. But if something goes wrong, don''t me me." Renqin argued as he started the bus back up.

 Chapter 56: Introduction of Luoping

    Fortunately, on the way back, there wasn''t a zombie horde waiting for them this time.


    When the bus arrived at the gate of the town, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After everyone gets off the bus, Yezi finally sees Xiaoyun and Wuli walking out at the end of the line.


    "What took you guys so long?"


    "Had to go refuel the bus... Has Yuqi already nned where to put them?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah. I already gave them the tour, as Yuqi asked. Anyway, where''s their luggage?"


    Yezi asked after noticing almost all of them standing with barely anything in their hands.


    "I told them to throw everything away so we can do it all in one go. You saw that zombie horde earlier."


    "I guess... Whatever, I need to go bring them to where Yuqi wanted them to go."


    Yezi took out a megaphone out of his backpack before stepping up to a small hill.


    "Hello everyone! Please follow me. I will be your tour guide today! I will exin everything and all the rules of the town."


    The crowd followed Yezi after noticing all of the soldiers seemed to circle them in the middle, giving them only one path down.


    Xiaoyun, who has nothing else to do, decided to follow along as well.


    "This is the first mansion. You might wonder how I can live in it. Well, it''s for soldiers only since it''s the closest to the entrance.


    If you join to be a soldier today, you will be able to live in one as well." Yezi exined as he pointed at 301.


    As the crowds continued to walk down the path, they could see a number of wooden cabins that had already been built.


    "Those wood cabins you just saw are houses that some of you are going to live in temporarily.


    It only has a bed inside and a light for now. But it''s enough to have a roof over your head at night."


    The crowd started to chatter among themselves as soon as soon as Yezi mentioned the furniture inside.


    "But before youin, it''s better than sleeping on the outside in the city outskirts.


    Think about it: Do you want to sleep knowing that there''s always a risk of zombies or strangers attacking you while you''re asleep?"


    After Yezi''s answer, the crowd instantly fell into silence, with no oneining, at least out loud.


    "This wood cabin is perfect for a single family. It offers all the privacy you need for the low price of ten food stamps per month.


    But of course, since you guys don''t have any food stamps yet, you will be allowed to live inside for free for one week."


    After a short walk, Yezi finally arrived at 302.


    "This is a grocery store where you can buy food with food stamps. The cheapest food is canned food, while the most expensive food is freshly grown on the farm."


    The crowd seemed extremely excited just to hear Yezi mention food, especially freshly grown food.


    "Please do not enter the store right now. You guys will have the chance to see inside itter."


    Yezi warned after seeing several of them want to check it out themselves.


    After another short walk that had more wooden cabins between the mansions, another mansionbeled 303 appeared.


    "This is the Luoping mayor''s house. There is nothing else to talk about. Moving on."


    After walking for another five minutes, they finally arrived at the administrative building.


    "This is where the civilian management is located. The second floor is management, which you don''t need to worry about.


    What matters to you is the five booths below it. You will get your sry here every three days for your work. "


    The crowds immediately looked over to the booth, only to see that it was closed for now.


    "Next to this is a general goods store, where you can get basic items such as clothes, spoons, and other necessities.


    It also has a grocery section like the one at 302, and they both sell the same kind of food."


    Yezi continued guiding the group as they walked past even more wooden cabins down the road.


    "You might be tired from walking this much, but don''t worry. Every day, a bus will drive down the road to pick up and drop people off."


    After introducing the rest of town, they finally arrived at the training camp at the back entrance.


    The first three groups that had already toured the town were already there, sitting on the left side of the field.


    "Congrattions! You guys have just toured the whole town. Now, it''s time for the co-mayor to talk about the town''s rules and work.


    Everyone, please take a seat. You can now take a break."


    As Yezi walked backstage, several people who were standing by started passing out water bottles to each of them.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun quickly took a seat in the front as Yuqi stepped up to the stage and picked up the microphone.


    After everyone had settled down, she tapped the mic for a second to check if it worked.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the co-mayor of the town. My name is Yuqi."


    Yuqi''s face looked a little nervous, but she stood firmly behind the podium, taking a short nce at the paper she made this morning.


    "I am here to exin the rules of the town. Please remain silent until I finish exining. I will take questions at the end."


    Yuqi flipped to the next page before resuming her talk.


    "First rule, no harming in any shape or form against another. Any vition of this would be immediately kicked out of the town."


    "Second rule, allnd and property are leased. This means both the mansions and wood cabins cannot be owned.


    Renting it is the only option at the moment. This may be expanded upon in the future."


    The crowd seemed to be slightly disappointed but didn''t vocally disagree with it.


    "Third rule, everyone above the age of sixteen is required for a mandatory one-hour training every day until a month pass.


    Then, it will be only on the weekend. This training will include physical fitness and learning how to use a firearm.


    Everyone is responsible for the defense of the town. Every able adult is required to defend the town when the timees."


    As soon as Yuqi mentioned the firearm part, the crowd seemed a little excited, not expecting to be allowed to have something so valuable.


    "Fourth rule, intentionallymitting fraud against someone or theft of public property will result in banishment from the town."


    Seeing the crowd seemingly epting most of the rules, Yuqi was a little relieved.


    "Fifth rule, during martialw, which is dered during a zombie attack, everyone must obey their superior''smand.


    Refusing to do so will allow your superior to execute you on sight. This is depending on the severity of the result from disobeying the order."


    As soon as Yuqi read this out, the crowd started chatting. Almost as if they didn''t want to be forced to fight.


    "Please be quiet."


    The crowd didn''t seem to listen to Yuqi at all, as they kept talking to each other nonstop.


    Yuqi quickly signaled to Yueyue as she led the militia up to the stage, which was fully equipped with their guns.


    Everyone immediately fell into dead silence, with the only sound being the wind blowing the leaves.


    "Thank you. Now, the sixth andst rule, the highest authority, which is the mayor, has the final say on all rules."


    "When did we ever add that rule?"


    Xiaoyun was caught off guard. He only remembered that he and Yuqi had made five rules together in the past.


    The crowd immediately went ballistic, and as soon as Yuqi finished speaking, all of them chattered among themselves.


    "Isn''t this just a dictatorship? Having absolute power over everyone?" One of the people yelled from the crowd.


    "Is he really trying to be a king in this small town? Nepotism? Cronyism? Where''s democracy?"


    Another person yelled from the crowd as if he wanted to stroke up people within the crowd.


    "Why should he be the leader? How can we be sure he isn''t going to abuse his power?"


    Seeing the crowd starting to get rowdy, Yuqi looked over to Yueyue again.


    "Everyone, please be quiet," Yuqi asked again, but the crowd didn''t go into silence.


    Within seconds, Yueyue pulled out her pistol before firing a nk shot into the air.


    All the voices instantly died down again, with all of the militias raising their rifle in position.


    "Thank you. Please remain seated. Now, we will talk about food stamps and work.


    Jingming will exin the biggest work department of the town, the construction department."


    Yuqi passed the microphone to Jingming, who looked extremely nervous with his hand shaking as he walked to the podium.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Jingming. I am the head of the construction department.


    We offer two food stamps for a day of work and bonuses at the end of the week for the hardest workers.


    We ept everyone who''s looking for work. Thank you."


    Jingming quickly finished his line before rushing back down to the backstage, letting Yuqi go back up to the podium.


    "The next department is the office department. We are currently hiring people with experience in ounting and management.


    The starting sry is four food stamps. However, we do not offer bonuses."


    Yuqi paused for a second, then continued.


    "Now, let''s wee the third department, the agriculture department. Mrs.Huayi will exin the next part."


    Yuqi handed the microphone to Huayi, who looked a little nervous as she walked to the podium.


    "Um, hello, everyone... I-I¡ª¡ª"


    Huayi froze as she forgot what she was supposed to say, but Yezi quickly rushed upstage before grabbing the microphone.


    "I''m sorry, but my wife is a little nervous in front of the crowd. She hasn''t spoken to so many people at once.


    Anyway, she''s the head of the agricultural department. Currently, it''s full, and we have no n to expand.


    However, we have set up for future expansion. So if you have the skill, please mention it."


    Yezi handed the microphone back to Yuqi before walking Huayi back down to backstage.


    "The next department is thest department of the civilian government. It is still in formation and has yet to bepleted."


    Yeqi quickly handed the microphone to Leyan as she walked up to the podium.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Leyan. I''m just the temporary head nurse. We are currently building a hospital and looking for doctors and nurses.


    The starting sry is six food stamps with bonuses. However, night shift and overtime may be required in this job."


    As soon as Leyan finished, two people within the crowd suddenly stood up.


    "Leyan! Is that you!" Wuli and Shuli yelled as they both waved toward her.


    "Oh, hey!"


    Leyan handed Yuqi back the microphone as she waved back at the two before walking backstage.


    "Now for the two departments of the military branch of the town. We have Mr.Yezi, who leads Foreign Affairs.


    This department focuses on outside exploration and trades with the outside. Currently, you cannot join it directly."


    Yuqi spoke up for Yezi, as he was still busy calming down Huayi, who seemed to calm back down mostly.


    "To join that department, you must be a part of the military department, which Major Yiming will exin."


    As soon as Yuqi handed the microphone to Yiming, she could feel the crowd going much quieter than ever.


    There wasplete dead silence as three people in soldier''s uniform walked up with their Type 95.


    "Hello, everyone. I am a former officer. As you heard, I used to be a Major, but I hope everyone just calls me Mr.Yiming.


    I am the head of the town''s army force. I will let my two assistants exin." Yiming handed the microphone to Jixi.


    "Hello, I''m Corporal Jixi."


    "And I''m Private Gantian."


    "As you know, the town has a one-hour mandatory training you will be going through.


    There is also a three-hour version for people who want to be militia, which pays one food stamp per day in addition to your normal work.


    Jixi handed the microphone to Gantian.


    "There''s also the option to be a soldier, which requires full time and following orders at any time.


    After being a soldier, you have the option to either be on duty to patrol the wall or join Yezi''s exploration team.


    The sry is ten food stamps a day, with five food stamps on off-duty days."


    Gantian passed back the microphone to Yuqi as all three of them stepped back downstage.


    "Now for the final person to talk to, the mayor. Would you mind getting up here?"


    Yuqi looked a little annoyed, as she was nning to have Xiaoyun as the host the whole time.


    But he was sitting among the crowds, making it difficult for her to call him up until now.


    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat and began walking towards the stage, the crowd was a little shocked.


    They didn''t expect the person who saved them and looked so young to be the leader of the town.


    After Yuqi passed the microphone to Xiaoyun, she silently stepped onto his foot behind the podium.


    Xiaoyun held a straight face, hiding his pain as Yuqi walked over to the backstage.


    "Hello, everyone. I assume everyone had already seen me when we were still in the city.


    Some may have seen me when we were at the hotel fighting that casino ring.


    Or maybe you saw me throwing explosives out of a bus. I know I''m not your traditional mayor.


    I look way too young to be a mayor, and I don''t look like those who just sit in the office all day with wrinkles on their face."


    Xiaoyun''s made-up speech on the spot intrigued the crowd because it didn''t use typical bureaucratguage.


    "I know you guys are upset about some of the rules, particrly me having the final say.


    To be honest, I didn''t even know that rule existed. But I can promise all of you that if I break any of the rules, I will leave my position."


    The crowd was caught off guard by Xiaoyun''s announcement, as they didn''t expect him to make that level of promise.


    "I''m fine with our hero being the mayor!" One person yelled, and all of them cheered in agreement.


    Seeing everyone seem to be full of support, an idea suddenly popped up in his head.


    "Thank you everyone. Also, I want to add onest rule to this. I will have Miss Wuli to be the judge of the town.


    She will have the authority to start a vote that can remove me from power if I break any rules or abuse my power."


    Wuli was a little shocked by the announcement, but the crowd was ecstatic.


    They felt represented by Wuli in a position of power, despite Xiaoyun not mentioning who would take his spot if he ever broke his promise.


    Not to mention, he already had a solid base that was already fully supportive of his rules.

 Chapter 57: Old Friend Reunion

    "I want to ask everyone to respect the co-mayor as she is hard working for everyone.


    And believe me when I say without her, this town will not function. Can we please give her a round of apuse?"


    The crowd hesitated for a second but reluctantly pped after seeing Xiaoyun pass the microphone back to Yuqi.


    "Thank you, mayor, for that speech. Now, the five booths at the administration building will be opened.


    They will give you twenty food stamps as an allowance and a tag with the cabin number you are staying in."


    Also, they will ask for your upation and assign you the job that matches which department."


    As soon as Yuqi mentioned the free food stamps, the crowd seemed extremely happy, more than when Xiaoyun made his promise.


    "The twenty food stamps are enough for a week of food, and the cabin you are staying in will be free for a week, as mentioned earlier.


    Please stand before Major Yiming if you want to join the army. He will determine whether you are fit enough to join the militia.


    Thank you everyone for your cooperation. You may all now go ahead to the booth."


    After Yuqi exined everything, she finally turned off the microphone before putting it on the podium.


    "Good job, darling! That was amazing!" Xiaoyun congratted Yuqi as they excitedly hugged each other.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m never doing this again. I''m going to write all this down in a book and print it out.


    "Well, there are a lot of people this time, so it''s probably better for them to know the actual people in those departments.


    By the way, when did we create the names of all these departments? I don''t recall making it."


    Xiaoyun asked as the two of them looked over to the crowds of people lining behind the booth.


    "Well, while you were away, we decided we needed to re-organize everything.


    Even Yezi didn''t know what department he led until I handed them the script a few hours ago."


    As the atmosphere became much more lively, Xiaoyun suddenly had a question pop up.


    "That''s a lot of people... When did we get enough housing for them?"


    "Well, there would be enough family units if the eighty of them are just sixteen families."


    "You know that ain''t gonna happen."


    Both of them fell into silence until Yuqi spoke up again.


    "Then they going to need to double up. There''s not much I can do unless they want to sleep on the grass."


    Turning to the other side, the two could see quite a long line in front of Yiming as well.


    "Geez, look like people really wanted to join the military," Xiaoyunmented.


    "Probably because they have experienced what the outside is like. They want to control their fate¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, what you two talking about?"


    Yueyue had finally walked down from the backstage as she walked over to the two of them.


    "I was just talking about the crowd that was standing in front of Yiming. Anyway, where''s Leyan?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I think she was walking home with Wuli and another woman," Yueyue replied.


    "The woman you''re talking about is probably Shuli... Anyway, let''s go home now."


    ----


    When they arrived home, Leyan was already sitting on the sofa, along with the two guests.


    "Hello, Miss Wuli and Miss Shuli."


    "Hey, Yuqi and Yueyue! I haven''t seen you two for so long!"


    As the four of them hugged each other, Xiaoyun awkwardly stood in the back by the door.


    "Um, hello."


    As soon as Xiaoyun waved his hand, both Wuli and Shuli stared into Xiaoyun''s face for a second beforeing up with a conclusion.


    "This is your long-lost son? He is so much like your husband. I thought you would never find Xiaoyun," Wulimented.


    "Yeah, that hair and height. Look exactly like him when he was still in university." Shuli added.


    As soon as the two of them finished talking, they could notice a clear, awkward silence as none of the girls spoke up.


    "Xiaoyun... He''s Songming." Leyan stated as all three of Xiaoyun''s wives started blushing.


    "What you talking about? Isn''t his name Xiaoyun? Why are you saying he''s Songming?"


    Wuli asked, her face looking even more confused than earlier as she couldn''t understand Leyan''s statement.


    "Yeah, if he''s Songming, wouldn''t he look much older now? He barely looks to be past his twenties." Shuli added.


    Seeing the two not understanding the situation, Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up himself.


    "I know this sounds confusing, but I am both Xiaoyun and Songming. If you don''t believe me, let me say something that only he will know."


    "Like w-what?" Wuli asked nervously.


    "Leyan, do you remember our wedding night when they were watching us having¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli instantly interrupted him before he could finish.


    "Okay! Enough! I believe you now. But how is this possible? How can you be both at the same time?"


    Wuli raised her question as Shuli''s and her faces blushed red. They still could vividly remember what happened that night.


    "Here, let me start exining from scratch. It''s a long story..."


    Half an hourter...


    As Xiaoyun wrapped up from the beginning to the present, both Wuli''s and Shuli''s minds werepletely blown.


    "You telling me a time machine... You can''t be serious."


    Wuli''s face was in disbelief, as it sounded straight out of a fantasy or movie to both of their minds.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The time paradox breaks this scenario in every way possible..."


    Shuli murmured, as it went against all scientific facts she had learned since getting her teaching degree.


    "Wuli, you still remember how I pull explosives out of your bag? Even though your bag has no explosive inside it at all?"


    As Xiaoyun pointed out, Wuli immediately realized what he meant by it, while Shuli looked a little confused.


    "Wait, yeah. How did you do that?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Well, you see my hand here, right?"


    After getting both of their attention on his left hand, he began imagining a water bottle in his hand.


    Suddenly, a water bottle appeared right before his hand, full of water inside it.


    "Huh?"


    Both Wuli and Shuli''s mouths dropped in disbelief at what just happened before them.


    It was even more ridiculous than the story they had just heard earlier with the whole time machine thing.


    "D-Did you just create things out of thin air?" Wuli nervously asked.


    "Yep, it''s exactly what you think of it... Here, catch."


    Xiaoyun uses his other hand to make a pen and throws it at her before throwing another one over to Shuli.


    As they both examined the pen in their hands, they quickly concluded that the story he had told was true.


    "This... no wonder why this town is sustainable."


    Shuli finally realized why the town had such a big poption, seemingly without needing to be inside the city for loot.


    "And you guys might wonder why Leyan looked so young, right?" Xiaoyun suddenly brought it up.


    The two of them immediately looked at Leyan, carefully examining her face, only to realize how young she looked.


    All of the wrinkles were gone, with her skin looking silk-smooth.


    It was almost as if she had never aged after her marriage to Songming, despite the fact that a few years ago, her face looked much older.


    "Well, I can do the same and revert your body to a younger state... only if you want, of course."


    After a short moment, the two of them immediately nodded before excitedly grabbing onto Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Hell yeah, I''m doing that! My back hurt so much from sitting in the office." Wuliined as she pressed her hands onto her back.


    "M-me too..." Shuli nervously replied.


    "Okay, let me do Wuli first."


    As Xiaoyun closed his eyes, he began to think back to when he first met Wuli with Leyan.


    Suddenly, a glowing light appeared on Wuli''s body until Xiaoyun let go of her hand.


    All four of them were still shocked, even though they knew what Xiaoyun was doing.


    Wuli had drastically changed into her younger self, much more energetic than when they first saw her.


    "You feel better now? Does your back still hurt?"


    Xiaoyun asked as Leyan quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe the sweat off of his forehead.


    "Thank you so much! It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Wuli excitedly gave Xiaoyun a warm hug before letting go.


    As Xiaoyun turned over to Shuli, he could notice her excitement, yet with a hint of nervousness.


    "Don''t worry. I can always reverse it if you don''t like it, " Xiaoyun assured her as he grabbed her hand.


    Shuli slowly nodded as she waited for him to cast her ability again, sitting in silence as glowing light appeared again.


    After a few seconds, the light began to fade away as Xiaoyun let go of her hand.


    "Thank you!"


    "No problem¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun sat back up, he suddenly copsed onto the coffee table face first, scaring both Wuli and Shuli.


    Meanwhile, Leyan and Yuqi seemed much more calm, with Yueyue already getting down to help him get back up.


    "I-Is he okay?" Shuli nervously asked.


    "He''s just a little tired. How could he forget his limit again... Can you two lift him back to his room?" Leyan asked.


    "Sure."


    As Yuqi and Yueyue supported Xiaoyun back upstairs, Wuli and Shuli squeezed each other''s faces to check if it was real.


    The soft, smooth feeling told them it was real, but their minds still couldn''t believe how young they looked.


    It wasn''t just their looks that changed. Every part of their body had changed for the better.


    "You two, stop touching each other''s face... It''s not going to go away no matter how hard you squeeze it."


    As the two blushed and let go of each other''s faces, a loud stomach-growling sound echoed in the living room.


    "Oh right, you two haven''t eaten yet. Let me go cook dinner right now."


    After Leyan leaves the living room and enters the kitchen, the two guests are left alone in the living room.


    "Wuli, do you believe all the things they said?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "Well, he really made us both look all the way back when we were still babysitting his kids.


    Let''s be real here for a second. Is time traveling really that crazy when he can just create things out of thin air?"


    After Wuli made her point clear, a question suddenly popped up in her head.


    "Shuli, did you notice Yuqi and Yueyue are a little bit too close to Xiaoyun?"


    There was a moment of silence as they didn''t want to say anything until Shuli slowly nodded in agreement.


    "Well, they are brother and, um, father. Yeah. It''s kind of normal for them to be close, right?"


    "You know what I mean... Actually, now I think about it, I still can''t believe someone can make their mom pregnant and give birth to themselves."


    "That''s what I thought earlier too. It just doesn''t make any logical sense whatsoever."


    As the two of them shared their opinion, an idea popped up in both of their heads.


    "Leyan... She''s marrying her son, then?" Wuli raised her concern.


    "Yeah. It''s technically incest¡ª¡ª"


    Just before Shuli could finish, the sound of the door being knocked drew their attention.


    Seeing no one was here to answer it, Wuli decided to head over to open it herself.


    To her surprise, it was two girls standing outside.


    One was very short, and the other was a slightly taller girl who looked slightly simr to Leyan.


    "Um, who are you?" the slightly taller girl asked curiously as she looked over to Wuli.


    "I''m Wuli, your mom''s old friend... You''re Nami, right?"


    The slightly taller girl froze for a second before she excitedly jumped into Wuli''s arm.


    "Miss Wuli! I miss you so much! I thought I would never see you again!"


    "I thought I would never see you again either. You had been a good girl to Leyan, right?"


    "Yeah!"


    As the three of them walked inside the house, Nami instantly noticed Shuli and excitedly ran over to hug her.


    "Miss Shuli!"


    "Hey Nami... Long time no see."


    Shuli was able to instantly recognize Nami as she hugged her back before they separated.


    "Where''s Mom right now?" Nami asked curiously after noticing the living room seemed empty.


    "She''s cooking dinner right now. Can you not hear the fan running in the kitchen?"


    Yuqi answered before the other two could as she and Yueyue had finallye back from upstairs.


    "Oh hey, Nami, how''s work today?" Yueyue curiously asked as Nami rolled her eyes towards Yuqi.


    "Busy as hell. I was supposed to leave work an hour earlier, but I had to keep going to the storage and restock everything.


    I even had to call a few volunteers to help me carry things to the store." Namiined as she stretched on the sofa.


    "Well, you''re going to be even busier tomorrow. There are a lot of new people who have moved in."


    As Yuqi brought the bad news to Nami, her brain was stunned, and she quickly nced over to Yueyue.


    "Oh my god! Yueyue, you have toe to the store and help me. You will be retiring from the militia soon, right?"


    Nami asked as she held onto Yueyue''s arm as herst hope, looking at her with teary eyes.


    "I still have three days before I''m retired from active duty. I still have to patrol the street."


    Yueyue''s reply crushes Nami''s hope, causing her to turn to thest person she wants to look for help.


    "Qiqi! I know you have always loved me the most. Can I hire someone to help me?"


    Nami pleaded as she ran to Yuqi''s chest before grabbing her arms.


    "Fine, fine. You can hire someone. Just make sure they are trustworthy and bring them to me tomorrow." Yuqi folded.


    "Thank you!"


    After Nami finished speaking, she quickly ran upstairs with the little girls following right behind.


    "Geez, does she ever learn any manner?" Yuqi murmured as she facepalmed in embarrassment.


    "It''s okay. She''s still very young. You can''t expect a high school student to start acting so professional." Yueyue replied.


    "Yeah, yeah. Whatever."


    As the two of them sat down on the sofa, Wuli and Shuli smiled the whole time as they watched it unfold.


    "Miss Wuli and Shuli, can you guys tell me what, um, Dad wanted to say earlier?


    I had been curious about it ever since I went upstairs... Can you tell me about it?" Yueyue asked.


    "W-we can''t tell you that. It would be an invasion of their privacy," Shuli nervously replied first.


    "Yeah, you can ask them instead if they want to tell you. But it''s probably best not to ask that."


    Wuli looked even more nervous as both of their faces blushed red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Night Talk Between Friends

    After thirty minute, Leyan finally finish cooking dinner.


    As everyone beside Xiaoyun sat down on the dining table and starting eating.


    "Who''s this little girl?" Wuli asked.


    "She''s Lily, what a coincident that your names are so simr." Leyan introduces her.


    "Foreigner name?" Shuli looked Lily.


    "M-my mom is from United Kingdom." Lily replied nervously.


    "I see..."


    "Anyway how did you guys got back down south here? I thought you guys are working at the capital?" Leyan asked.


    "Well me and Shuli was on a trip back to visit our parents. As you can see, it didn''t go so well." Wuli looked a little down.


    "B-both our parent was caught in the outbreak... we had to go through different survival groups for three months until we settled with one that looked friendly." Shuli answered it for Wuli.


    "Oh sorry to hear that... But how did you became the leader of an group if you just joined?" Yueyue suddenly chimed in.


    "The original leader died after shoot out with the casino ring. We lost several of our people and had to retreat. During the retreat, many of them got impressed with my fighting skill so they decided to elect me as the leader." Wuli exined.


    "Wuli used to be a ck belt in Taekwondo if you didn''t know." Leyan added.


    "Wow that very impressive! C-can you teach me?" Yueyue looked Wuli with admiration.


    "Y-yeah sure, I got nothing else better to do now." Wuli replied.


    "Miss Shuli, I heard you used to be a teacher right?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I used to teach kindergarten and middle school. And I was nning to teach high school if it wasn''t this outbreak."


    "Do you want to be principal? We already got several teachers but they are all new. We need someone with experience like you to manage the school. The school will be for children between the age of six to sixteen."


    "Um, what do you mean by will?" Shuli noticed the way Yuqi said it out loud.


    "Well the school is still under construction, so it isn''t set in stone what children its nning to take in yet." Yuqi rify the confusion.


    "Sure, I don''t mind it. Sound like a fun new job experience for me." Shuli epted Yuqi''s offer.


    "That''s perfect! Your job will be starting next week i believe." Yuqi seemed excited from having a problem solved.


    Shuli thanks Yuqi for the job opportunity.


    ---


    As everyone finish dinner, Leyan introduces the rooms upstairs and gave the two her room to sleep in.


    "I-I can sleep in Xiaoyun''s room toni¡ª¡ª" Wuli interrupts Leyan before she can finish.


    "We can just sleep together! Just like in the good old days in the dorm!" Wuli suggested.


    "Um sure. But wasn''t it in a bunk beds? We never really sle¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on this bed is so big, all three of us can definitely fit on it. Look like Leyan still as shy as the day we met her." Wuli patted Leyan on the back.


    "Yeah, yeah whatever. You guys should go take a shower. This room its own shower over there." Leyan pointed at the restroom.


    "Oh my god a shower! We haven''t taken a shower for so long!" Wuli and Shuli rushed to the restroom.


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh as she sat down on the bed thinking about something.


    ---


    "Shuli, you body look so much younger!" Wuli stared Shuli as she took off her cloths.


    "Y-your too." Shuli stared back at Wuli''s body.


    "He really is a miracle worker... wait, h-have you check below?" Wuli suddenly asked.


    "Hm? What about it?" Shuli looked confused.


    "Y-you remember w-we both identally b-broke it f-few year ago." Wuli face blushed as she stuttered.


    "Y-yeah, w-we broke it when we were training Taekwondo." Shuli face blushed.


    "Wait let me checkyours." Wuli slowly moved down and and carefully opened the entrance.


    "Its..." Wuli looked shocked.


    "What is it? Just tell me." Shuli gets impatient from Wuli''s cliffhanger.


    "It''s there." Wuli stood back up.


    "What! Wait let me check yours then." Shuli got down to check Wuli''s entrance.


    "I-its there." Shuli stood back up as her face looked just as shock as Wuli.


    "W-we¡ª¡ª whatever, let''s just go take a shower." Wuli thought for a second, but just moved on.


    "Y-yeah lets take a shower." The two stepped inside the shower and started showering.


    After the two finish taking a shower, theypletely forgot they didn''t have any cloth to change into.


    Wuli peeked her head out and noticed Leyan who already taken a shower sitting on the bed.


    "Hey Leyan, do you have any spare cloths?"


    "Yeah, let me go get it." Leyan took out few cloths and handed it to Wuli.


    When the two got out, they were all in Leyan''s cloth. The cloths barely fit them at all as Leyan is much taller than the two.


    "Um... Leyan do you have anything underneath for us?" Shuli embarrassingly asked.


    "Oh I almost forgot. Here''s two panties. They should fit you. And about the bra... sorry I don''t think any of them fit you two." Leyan took out two pairs of underwear and bra to them.


    "Leyan, when did you got so big?" Wuli and Shuli put them on and realized a slight gap inside it.


    "Well um... maybe because I-I gave birth to four kids already. Yeah that it, a-and I also inherited from my m-mom." Leyan nervously replied.


    "Xiaoyun must be real lucky then. Anyway lets go sleep now!" Wuli and Shuli got inside the bed as Leyan sleep in the middle.


    The room fall into darkness as Wuli turned off the light.


    "Hey Leyan, why do you have a room if you are already married with Songming¡ª¡ª I mean Xiaoyun?" Shuli suddenly asked.


    "I-I just like have room to myself." Leyan made up an excuse on the spot.


    "I see..." Shuli fell back into silence.


    "Had he gotten over that you are his mom and wife? Are you really fine being both?" Wuli asked.


    "Y-yeah, we both don''t mind as long as we love each other." Leyan nervously replied back.


    "That''s good to hear... look like his worried in the past was just him worrying about the present him." Wuliughed as she thought back the time she punched him in the face.


    "H-how about you two? How was life in the capital?" Leyan decided to go change the conversation away from herself.


    "Oh us? Well I was working in a office job for the whole time that my parent got for me. I hate office job. I am never going back to working in the office." Wuli answered.


    "I-I was still a teacher. I just moved to the capital b-because I got an job offer there. Yeah, a job offer." Shuli seem a little nervous responding to this.


    "How about you two''s love life? You guys still haven''t found a boyfriend or husband?" Leyan curiously asked.


    The two faces both blushes, and stays silent until Wuli finally spoke up.


    "W-we are still s-single. w-we were too busy with work. Yeah too busy with work right Shuli?"


    "Yeah, we got no time to date anyone."


    "Oh I see. How about now then? You two look so young now, I''m sure when your group sees you two like this, they will be all over you."


    "They already all chasing both of us..." The two mumbled in their head.


    "W-well maybeter, we want to focus our career first right Shuli?"


    "Yeah, I still need to be a principal for a school. It''s going to be very busy."


    "Whatever... wait, are you two lesbian? You two are always so close and even went to the capital together...e on be honest with me, I won''t shame you guys or anything."


    Leyan suddenly remember the two during the wedding night and how close they had been since high school.


    "What! That''s ridiculous. We are just close friend. Right Shuli?" Wuli spoke up as if she wanted to hide something.


    "Yeah, we are just close friend. Leyan are you reading those novel again? Those novel are going to rotten your brain." Shuli knocked on Leyan''s head.


    "Hey! I''m just asking geez. Not my fault that you two are always next to each other. Anyone would of think the same thing too if they see two women still single in their forty." Leyan covered her head with her hand.


    "Ah, so Leyan is making fun of us being leftover women. Really trying to show off how she married early and have four kids?" Wuli and Shuli started tickling Leyan as punishment to show off.


    "ha ha hey stop. I-I am sorry okay?" Leyan startedughing uncontrobly.


    "Shuli, lets teach a lesson to this married women why she shouldn''t show off."


    "Hey stop, t-that too far." Leyan tried to resist but the two kept tickling her belly.


    "Hmph!, that what you get." The two finally lets go .


    "I-I swear I won''t ever show off again." Leyan apologizes sincerely.


    "Good, you better keep that promise." The two both said at the same time.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Busy Day

    When the two walked downstairs, Leyan was already downstairs cooking breakfast.


    "Just wait for few more minute and its almost finish, I forgot to cook your guys portion." Leyan nces at the kitchen entrance and noticed the two walking toward the dining table.


    All of them were already sitting down eating breakfast.


    "Mannn, I wish I have a housewife like Leyan. Being get up early in the morning and cook." Wulimented.


    "Xiaoyun is so lucky to have Leyan as his wife, not a lot of people know how to cook now. Especially nowadays." Shuli added.


    "Ha ha yeah I''m very lucky." Xiaoyun nervously stretches his head.


    "I-I got to go to work now." Yuqi drank the rest of the coffee and left.


    "Y-yeah me too." Yueyue drank the rest of the milk and left as well.


    "Mr.Mayor you don''t have to go to work?" Wuli looked at him curiously.


    "Um, I-I got a flexible schedule." Xiaoyun takes a sip of the coffee as he maintain a straight face.


    "Xiaoyun, w-what do you think of Yuqi and Yueyue?" Shuli suddenly asked.


    Xiaoyun almost spat out his coffee.


    "T-they are great." Xiaoyun avoided toment further.


    "It must be weird to have them be your daughter and your sister." As Wuli finish speaking, Nami and Lily couldn''t hold theirughter anymore.


    "Nami don''t you need to go to work now? I bet the store is full of people. Also Lily you should go with Nami to help her today." Xiaoyun immediately pushed the two out as they finished breakfast long ago.


    "Whatever, they gonna know it eventually you know..." Nami and Lily left.


    "What does she mean by that?" Wuli looked confused from Namiment.


    "Oh its n-nothing." Xiaoyun nervously scratched his head.


    Leyan finally finished cooking the noodles as she carries the two bowl to the two.


    "Wuli and Shuli, do you guys want to live in one of the mansion? I can manage it for you." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested it as the two were ate the noodles.


    "I-I don''t think we should do that, I-I think those wooden cabin are fine." Wuli replied.


    "Okay, I''ll do that for you guys. How about your job Wuli? Do you have anything in mind?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I think I want to join the military." Wuli replied.


    "Part time militia or full time soldier?" Leyan chimed in.


    "Probably part time for now. Maybe I should apply for Yuqi''s office job. I used to be an ountant anyway."


    "You definitely get in. Anyway I got to go now." Xiaoyun finished the cup of coffee and left.


    After five minuteter...


    "Let me bring you two around the town, and get Wuli enrolled in the militia. I got nothing to do anyway since hospital still not finished." Leyan got up as the two finished eating.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative building, the entire road was filled with people.


    He could see the two working in the store with customers going in and out.


    "How is it going?" Xiaoyun walked over to the two.


    "Very busy. i can''t even look for someone to hire." Nami hand still moving as she counted the goods and the food stamp amount.


    "Yeah! Brother Xiaoyun, two of us is nowhere enough people!" Lily on the other side of the cash registerined as well.


    "Okay okay, I will go tell Yuqi about this." Xiaoyun left the crowded store.


    As Xiaoyun walked to the other side of the administrative building, he can see an several long line in front of the five booth.


    Xiaoyun walked tapped one of the person in line at the back.


    "Hey buddy, can I ask why is everyone waiting in line here?"


    "Oh g-good m-morning Mr.mayor. I-I think everyone is here because they didn''t get their allowance yesterday due to running out of food stamp." The man exined.


    "Okay, don''t worry I''ll go fix it right now." Xiaoyun left and walked toward back entrance to the booth.


    "Hey you five. Did you guys really ran out of food stamps?" Xiaoyun asked.


    The five turned around to see Xiaoyun inside.


    "Yes boss, we don''t have anything to give them. We had been waiting for the store to get back the food stamps so we can give allowance to them next." One of them replied.


    "I see." Xiaoyun left the backstage of the booth, then came back with entire boxes full of food stamps.


    "Here, use this to pay them." Xiaoyun put down the entire box on the floor.


    "Thank you boss!" The five started working again.


    Seeing everything is back to operation, Xiaoyun left the booth and walked upstairs to the office.


    Inside the main office, all of the ountants are working in their cubicle already. With every single one of them having several stacks of paper next to them.


    "God damn, that a lot of work." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked toward the break room.


    No one was inside the room.


    "Wow, everyone is really busy working. I guess that much people really is adding to the workload." Xiaoyun grabbed two cup of coffee and then walked towards Yuqi''s private office.


    When Xiaoyun opened the door, there was an ountant standing there handing a report to Yuqi.


    "Good morning boss."


    "Good morning. Yuqi how the work going?" Xiaoyun put down Yuqi''s coffee onto the table as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Not looking too good. You going to need to replenish the goods soon. Also the booth had ran out of food stamps, can you print more of it?" Yuqi asked as she read the report.


    "Sure I will go do that right now, anything else?"


    "Nope, just that. You can go now." Yuqi started scratching her hair in frustration as she flipped to the next page on the report.


    Xiaoyun left the room before Yuqi startedshing out.


    ---


    Xiaoyun approached Renqin to ask him to teach himself the basic control of the bus. Then Xiaoyun drove the bus out by himself for an hour.


    After thirty minute, Xiaoyun drove the bus back full of supplies.


    When the bus drove toward the storage, everyone seeing the bus drive by them looked in shock and confusion at the same time as they wondering how Xiaoyun got a full bus loaded.


    Yezi was outside the storage room with his crew as they get ready for their next trip.


    "Hey can you guys help me unload this?" Xiaoyun yelled toward them.


    Yezi''s crew looked in shock at the bus full of foods and good.


    "Don''t ask any question, just unload it." Yezi warned.


    The crew nodded and started unloading the boxes.


    "You did it again?" Yezi pulled Xiaoyun over to the side.


    "Yeah, Yuqi told me the storage is running low." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Have you thought this is a little too much at once? People is going to start asking question." Yezi warned again.


    "Its fine, they will never expected how they getting it. They will just think I got a massive warehouse somewhere. Nobody will think this is created out of thin air." Xiaoyun assured Yezi.


    "Whatever, by the way, when did you learn how to drive a bus?" Yezi asked.


    "Renqin taught me, I only needed to drive forward far enough for the town not to see me."


    "Okay that good. By the way I''m forming an exploration n and a rescue n to get more people from the city outskirt to the town. I hope you can approve it."


    "Of course I will appro¡ª¡ª well, that will depend on Yuqi. I can''t determine that." Xiaoyun immediately changed his answer.


    "Whatever, I will give her the n tomorrow." Yezi turned around and left.


    Xiaoyun waited for the bus to be unloaded, then drove it back to Renqin.


    "Sorry about taking your bus. Here''s somepensation." Xiaoyun handed Renqin twenty food stamps.


    "This is way too much, I can''t ept this." Renqin only taken five instead.


    "That''s fine. I''m gonna go back to work now. See ya." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and walked toward the office.


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative building, the long line was finally gone, and the store look much less full.


    Xiaoyun headed straight to Yuqi''s office and went inside without knocking as usual.


    Yuqi nces and sees its Xiaoyun.


    "You finished restocking it?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, everything should be good now. I just loaded an entire bus of goods to the storage and gave an entire box of food stamps to the booth earlier."


    "That good to hear." Yuqi focused back to work.


    Seeing Yuqi working so hard, Xiaoyun felt guilty just sitting there so Xiaoyun decided to walk up.


    "Let me help you with this." Xiaoyun walked over and looked down on the report.


    ---


    As it approached noon, the two was a little hungry. But there was still ton of work to do.


    Sudden someone knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun walked over to open the door. It was one of the ountant.


    "Um, we were wondering if you want toe with us to the r-restaurant that just opened." The ountant mentions.


    Xiaoyun and Yuqi looked at each other and nodded. Xiaoyun turned around and replied.


    "Sure, we will go."


    The two followed the group of ountant to the so called restaurant, which was actually several tables and chairs outside of a wooden cabin nearby. With a lot of people in line ordering food.


    "When did this appeared?" Yuqi looked confused.


    "I don''t know either. Anyway we didn''t banned people having their own private business. I think this is a very unique idea. We should put a n to encourage people start their own business now I think about it." Xiaoyun replied.


    The ountants sat down on one of the tables as Xiaoyun and Yuqi sat down as well.


    One of the waiter walked over walked to the table.


    "How can I take your order? Oh my, good afternoon Mr.Xiaoyun and Mrs.Yuqi." The waiter noticed the two sitting on the table.


    "Good afternoon." The two responded back.


    The ountant started order their food, and when it finally got to the two''s turn, they looked slightly confused.


    "Um, we will just have what they are having." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay, Beef noodle soup it is." The waiter got all the order and walked back inside the cabin.


    "Is that line for people who want to order and go?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, sitting on the table cost one extra food stamp, and since everyone want to save as much as they can. They rather just eat it at home or bench. Most of the people are sick of eating canned food. Us included." One of the ountant replied.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Overtime in the Office (R-18)

    The food was finally served onto the table.


    Xiaoyun and Yuqi started eating.


    "Hm, this is pretty good." Xiaoyunmented.


    "What do you mean pretty good? This is so good." Yuqi argued back.


    "Well I can cook better than this. I-I used to work in the kitchen you know." Xiaoyun stretches his arm.


    "Really? Boss you can cook?" One of the ountant looked shock at Xiaoyun.


    "That''s no way that true, why don''t you cook instead of mom then?" Yuqi pointed out.


    "Well I can''t get up that early. Beside, that is like back in high school. Its been a long time for me." Xiaoyun thought back to his high school days working part time in a restaurant."


    "Yeah yeah sure. Whatever." Yuqi went back to focus eating.


    After everyone finished and paid their cost, the waiter turned around.


    "Wait I didn''t pay yet." Xiaoyun took out the same amount of food stamp.


    "No no, its on me. You saved me back when I was still in 308. I can never repay you." The waiter refused.


    "No,you don''t have to thank me for that. Anyone would of done the same thing."


    "You have to take this. If you don''t I''ll be abusing my position. You don''t want me to get kicked out right?" Xiaoyun finally threaten him to ept it as he hands it into his hand.


    "Tell the chef that the noodle was very good! Also there''s a tip on the table." Yuqi and Xiaoyun left before the waiter can refuse.


    "Geez we going to need to hide ourselves going outside or its always going to be like this isn''t it." Yuqimented as the two walked back with the ountant.


    "Yeah, maybe we can just put on a sunsses or put on some makeup." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Yeah sure. That totally going to make us two lookpletely unrecognizable." Yuqi responded back sarcastically.


    ---


    The two was back in the office working, as Xiaoyun stood behind Yuqi the whole time, Xiaoyun got a little tired.


    "Darling let me do something." Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Yuqi up from the office chair, then sat down as he puts Yuqi on hisp.


    "W-wait what if theye in?" Yuqi nervously asked.


    "So what? We are already married. Most of them even attended our wedding. I can even recognized some of them." Xiaoyun moved Yuqi back down.


    "I-if you say so... no touching okay?" Yuqi warned as she looked extremely nervous.


    "Yeah yeah, lets focus back to work. Lets also make a outline for anmercial district. We probably shouldn''t have so many people in residential area..." The two went back to working.


    When one of the ountant walked in, her face blushed as she could sees the Yuqi sitting on top of Xiaoyun.


    "D-don''t misunderstand anything okay? W-we are just working and he''s just a little tired. So he wanted to sit down." Yuqi desperately try to exin to the ountant, which only make it worse for her.


    "Yes boss, I wont'' say this to anyone else. I will keep this secret." The ountant take back the reviewed reports.


    "There''s a sofa right and they just have to sit on the same chair... are they doing it in the office?... But Mrs.Yuqi still looked fully dressed and everything. Maybe I''m just overthinking it." The ountant walked out as Yuqi signaled her to leave.


    "All your fault you dummy!" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "Yeah yeah its always my fault." Xiaoyunughed at Yuqi''s embarrassed face.


    "Hmph!" Yuqi focus back to work again.


    It was six o''clock as everyone in the office had left to go home already.


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun was still working in the office.


    Yuqi leg''s started to feel a little ufortable and kept moving a little to readjust it.


    However this readjustment kept rubbing Xiaoyun''s leg, identally simting him a little.


    Yuqi face suddenly turned all red as she could feel something hard bumping her from the behind.


    However, Xiaoyun seempletely oblivious as he continue to work on the n.


    Yuqi tried to move back a little but she had been sitting for so long that her legs was slightly paralyzed.


    "Hm!" Yuqi let a moan as the rod was now fully erected, rubbing Yuqi''s crotch.


    Xiaoyun finally notice Yuqi seem slightly off.


    "Darling you okay?"


    "Y-yeah I''m okay, l-let get b-back to work." Yuqi didn''t to be the one bring up the issue.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and spent all his effort continuing working.


    After enduring this for thirty minute, the work was finallypleted.


    "Whew, we are finally done." Xiaoyun finally stretched his arm as he moved back a little.


    "Y-yeah." Yuqi quietly replied back.


    "Are you okay? Your face is all red." Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed Yuqi blushing.


    "Shut up you dummy! This is all your fault!" Yuqi finally can stand up as she step on his foot in frustration.


    Xiaoyun finally realized what she was talking about as he noticed a wet spot between her crotch and his crotch.


    "Ouch, I-I''m sorry." Xiaoyun apologized as he held left foot in pain.


    Yuqi realized she went a little too far as shepletely forgot she is wearing heels.


    Xiaoyun took off his shoe, only to see a red dent at the instep.


    "A-are you okay?" Yuqi tried to check it but Xiaoyun pushes her back.


    "Y-yeah I''m good. L-let go b-back home." Xiaoyun put back his socks on.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun yelled out in pain as he puts his shoe back on.


    "You can''t be okay. Let me check it." Yuqi pushed down Xiaoyun back onto the seat.


    Yuqi carefully took off Xiaoyun''s shoe and socks, only to see red bruises at where Yuqi''s heel stepped on.


    Yuqi touched it, forcing Xiaoyun to yell out in pain again.


    "I-I''m so sorry." Yuqi apologized as her face looked extremely sorry.


    "I-its fine, l-let me try something." Xiaoyun starts imagining as if the foot was back to normal.


    Sudden the bruises went away, however Xiaoyun could feel a slight headache.


    "Okay we all good now." Xiaoyun shook his head a little as he put back on the sock and shoe.


    "Come here, lets rx for a bit on the sofa." Yuqi didn''t give Xiaoyun a choice as she held Xiaoyun''s hand to the sofa and made himy down on the sofa.


    After Xiaoyunid down on the sofa, Yuqi lifted his head up to put in on top of her thighs as a pillow.


    "Y-you feel better now?"


    "Y-yeah."


    The two fell into silent as the sun outside began to set soon.


    "Babe... do you think our town''s progress is going tost?" Yuqi asked.


    "I don''t see why not. We got everything we need to grow." Xiaoyun replied as he turned his head to the side.


    "I''m just scared... that all our progress is going to be destroy by a zombie horde. We will be forced to flee and run away, or even worse." Xiaoyun could hear the anxiousness inside Yuqi''s voice.


    "As long as I''m alive, this won''t happen." Xiaoyun sat back up and patted Yuqi''s head.


    "I know this is a selfish question to ask but... if you can only save one of us three, who would you save?"


    "You want the answer you want to hear, or the truth?"


    "Of course the truth."


    "I will rather die than making a choice between you three."


    "You sly dog, really just avoided my question. Whatever, I didn''t expect you give me answer anyway."


    Despite Yuqi sounding annoyed by Xiaoyun''s answer, her face seemed happy as if that was the answer she wanted to hear.


    "You all good now?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah I''m all good." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Let g¡ª¡ª c-can you give me a new pair of pants?" Yuqi suddenly remember her crotch still has a wet spot.


    "Here." Xiaoyun handed her an exact replica to her.


    After Yuqi changed to the dry one, Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun''s pant was still wet and have a massive tent built under his pant.


    "Y-you can''t go outside like this." Yuqi pointed down.


    "I-I can''t get it down. I-I just got even more excited from looking at you changing just now. And not to mention I haven''t done it for a day." Xiaoyun tried to exin himself.


    "Geez you really are a hopeless pervert... This is topensate you for earlier okay?" Yuqi got down to her knee as she moved her head closer.


    Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi was doing about as she unzipped his pant and moved her head even closer.


    "Darling you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up, don''t make this more embarrassing than it already is. I can''t walk out of the office with someone who''s all pent up like this." Yuqi embarrassingly said it out loud.


    Yuqi moved Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side as the rod was now free, poking right through the gap of the opened zipper.


    Yuqi hesitated for a second, but then opened her mouth as she started licking the rod.


    As Yuqi licked around the rod and moving to the tip, Yuqi finally puts the meat inside her mouth.


    Xiaoyun can feel her tongue peeling the foreskin back as she started moving her mouth back and forth.


    Suddenly Yuqi started suckling it as if it was a lollipop, as it got tighter and deeper inside Yuqi''s throat.


    "I-I''m about toe." Xiaoyun warned.


    Yuqi doesn''t seem to care as she continue moving faster and faster, even making slurping sound and looking up to him with her mouth all stretched forward.


    "I''ming!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as he instinctively grabbed Yuqi''s head and shove it in as deep as he can, then releasing it all inside.


    Yuqi could barely breath as Xiaoyun continue to unload inside and kept holding her head.


    Only when Xiaoyun came back to his senses, he noticed Yuqi can''t breathe at all.


    "Are you okay?" Xiaoyun pulled back and let go of her head.


    "Y-yeah." Yuqi still panting as she swallow everything down.


    Yuqi goes back down and cleans up the rest on top of Xiaoyun''s meat.


    "T-thank you." Xiaoyun faces blushes as he realized what she just had to go through.


    Yuqi put it back in and zipped it back up.


    "I-I only did this because I don''t want to make a mess in the office okay? This will never happen again." Xiaoyun nodded as Yuqi got back up.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Night Surprise (R-18)

    When Yuqi and Xiaoyun got back home, it was already seven o''clock.


    "What took you two sote?" Leyan opened the door for the two.


    "W-we got busy nning themercial district. Where is Wuli and Shuli?" Xiaoyun looked in the living room to see no one there.


    "They decided to move out to the cabins, they said they don''t want to bother us too much."


    "Anyway have you two ate yet?"


    "Nope, I''m still hungry." Xiaoyun replied


    "Me too." Yuqi added.


    "Well you guys can go eat in the kitchen, the food is still hot. I need to go do something." Leyan went upstairs without exining.


    "Whatever." The two walked toward the kitchen and sat down on the table.


    After the two finish eating, they went to go take a shower together. By the time the two left the shower, it was already nine o''clock.


    Yuqi walked back to her room looking all satisfied, while Xiaoyun looked a little tired.


    Xiaoyun immediately fell asleep as soon as hey down on the bed.


    After sleeping for less than an hour, he was suddenly woken up by someone pushing his hand.


    "Hm? What wrong?" Xiaoyun could barely tell its Yueyue sitting on the bed next to him as the room is stillpletely dark.


    "I-its my day today... I-I want to do it." Yueyue nervously replied.


    "Let me turn on the light for a second."


    Xiaoyun flipped the light switch only to see Yueyue wearing a full blown French maid costume, with white stocking and even headbands.


    "Yueyue you?" Xiaoyun looked just as surprise asst time.


    "I-I heard men love women who wear this kind of stuff so I-I brought it during high school." Yueyue nervously replied back.


    "Well they aren''t wrong...e here my cute little maid." Xiaoyun patted her head as Yueyue moved closer.


    "How do you want to do this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I-I want to try how they do it in those manga..." Yueyue face blushes


    "I swear what kind of normal manga would include this..." Xiaoyun mumbled in his head as heid down t on the bed.


    "Let me serve you master." Yueyue face changed back to normal.


    Yueyue started taking off Xiaoyun''s cloth one by one. Finally she moved onto thest piece as she removed his underwear, revealing the fully erected meat in front of her.


    "M-master is already so hard..." Yueyue carefully started stroking it as she peels the foreskin back slowly.


    "Did master already did it? Was it with Lady Qiqi? Or Lady Leyan?" Yueyue acted as she looked a little upset.


    "When did maid ask so much question?"


    "Sorry master, I overstepped my boundary." Yueyue lowers her maid dress a little to reveal her not wearing any bra underneath.


    "I''ll try my best to satisfy master."


    Yueyue wraps the rod between her handful pair.


    Xiaoyun could feel the tightness inside as Yueyue proceed to stroke the rod with pairs with her hand up and down, as well as squeezing it at the same time.


    Yueyue lowers her mouth to start suckling the tip of the rod with her flexible body.


    "Hm, good job." Xiaoyun decided topliment Yueyue.


    "Thank you master." As Yueyue can feel Xiaoyun was now fully erected, she moved up to the Xiaoyun''s chest.


    Yueyue slowly opens her entrance which was already wet and slowly lowers it to allow the rod enter it.


    "Hm!" Yueyue moaned out in pleasure just from inserting the tip of it.


    "Is the maid going to move?" Xiaoyun joked.


    "Y-yes master. I-I just need some time to adapt." Yueyue didn''t seem to notice and responded seriously.


    After a short moment, Yueyue finally started to move as she started riding on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Come here, master want to try your breast."


    Yueyue moved forward and held the pair to Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    Xiaoyun started suckling on it until both of them went from inverted to erecting out.


    "M-master c-can Ie yet?" Yueyue could feel she is about to reach her climax as she continue to moaned into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "Not yet, an maid isn''t allow to climax until their master does so first."


    "M-master I-I can''t hold it." Yueyue started needing to lift herself with her hand as she continue to ride the rod.


    Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue is getting extremely tight inside as she continue trying to hold it in.


    "You cane now. I-Iing!" Xiaoyun finally let her as he reaches climax and unloads it all inside of her.


    "I''ming as well master!" Yueyue could feel the hot liquid being spray all inside of her as she reaches climax and copsed on top of Xiaoyun.


    "I-I can''t do this anymore... t-this is too embarrassing." Yueyue gives up role ying as the maid.


    "Toote now." Xiaoyun turns Yueyue over to the bed as he started round two.


    ---


    An hourter, the two was finally finished as Yueyue cuddle next to Xiaoyun still in her maid outfit.


    "What a miracle that you didn''t rip this one today."


    "I felt it just too perfect for me to rip it."


    "But you still spray it all over it... that pretty much damaging it."


    "Well its just too tempting not to ruin your innocent face and cloths. You are just way too cute when you get nervous." Xiaoyun held Yueyue closer.


    "Whatever, I still why you always get so hard with me wearing cloths rather than just letting me go naked." Yueyuemented on Xiaoyun''s kink.


    "You wouldn''t understand, only reader would understand."


    "What reader?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "People who read the same manga that you read. They are the one that have the same idea as me." Xiaoyun jokingly replied back.


    "Whatever, you hopeless pervert. I''m going to sleep now." Yueyue was too tired and immediately fell asleep.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to go to sleep as well, the door suddenly opened.


    Xiaoyun decided to act as if he was still asleep, and barely open his eye a little.


    It was Leyan who opened the door. As she walked closer Xiaoyun could see her wearing the exact same pajama from the first time he met her.


    "What is she trying to do?" Xiaoyun closed his eye before Leyan could see his eyes.


    Leyan pushed Yueyue a little, only for Yueyue to responded back.


    "Stop it Xiaoyun, let me sleep already." Yueyue immediately fell back to sleep.


    Leyan moved to Xiaoyun''s side as she pushed Xiaoyun a little.


    Xiaoyun decided to act as if he fully asleep.


    Leyan lifted Xiaoyun''s side of the nket as she got on top of Xiaoyun and started grinding on top of the soft rod.


    "W-why am I doing this?"


    "I-I can''t do this, but I-I can''t hold it... it''s all this pregnancy fault. Yeah, this libido just isn''t going away."


    "Songming just use this to do it with our daughter... w-why am I getting exciting over this."


    "W-we already done this so many time with all of us together, stop being so nervous Leyan."


    Leyan mumbled to herself the whole time as the rod slowly gets hard from Leyan grinding on it so much.


    "Finally, how can Xiaoyun always get hard so fast when all three of us is always all over him... he has to be using that power." Leyan mumbled to herself again as she moved up to open her entrance and slowly let the rod go right in.


    Xiaoyun could feel itpletely slippery inside as if Leyan was ying with herself while he was doing it with Yueyue.


    As Leyan continue to riding the rod, she soon reached climax just from herself riding on it.


    Despite just reaching climax, Leyan continues to move. Soon Xiaoyun could feel he is reaching his limit soon.


    Xiaoyun bit his lip to hold on as Leyan doesn''t seem to be satisfied at all.


    "I-I am stealing him from my own daughter while they don''t even know... I-I am such a lewd mother." Leyan soon reached climax again as Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and sat back up.


    "Hm!" Leyan realized Xiaoyun was awake the whole time.


    "Surprise, I heard everything you just said." Xiaoyun decided to tell her the truth.


    "W-what? N-no I-I am sorry. I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. They wouldn''t mind it, just like you wouldn''t mind sharing me with them. Don''t think too much about the schedule. Just be honest with me when you need it." Xiaoyun started moving again as he slowly got erected again.


    "T-thank you." Leyan suddenly started sobbing inside Xiaoyun''s arm.


    After doing for few more time, the two fell asleep on the bed.


    ---


    The next morning, Leyan woke up early as usual to make breakfast, just before Yueyue woke up.


    When everyone beside Lily and Nami haven''t wake up yet, Xiaoyun decided to make an announcement.


    "I know you three made a schedule to share me, but I wanted for you guys to abolish it." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.


    "Why?" Yuqi and Yueyue looked in confusion.


    "You guys want to do it everyday no? You guys don''t have to hold it. I-I seen some article that pregnancy boost women''s libido, so I thought this will be better for you all." Xiaoyun stated his reason.


    The two face blushes and looked at each other.


    "If mom is fine with it." The two replied at the same time.


    "What you guys talking about?" Leyan had just finish cooking breakfast as she carried the pasta to the table.


    "Xiaoyun h-he... want us to all do it with him instead of setting up a schedule. W-we both are fine with it, but m-mom are you fine with it?" Yuqi asked.


    "Me? Of course I am! Thank you so much honey!" Leyan suddenly hugged Xiaoyun as her pairs m into Xiaoyun''s face.


    The two felt as if they just fell into a trap set up by them.


    "Was that article just mom?" Yueyue decided to ask.


    "Um... perhaps." Xiaoyun replied as his face blushes.


    Leyan face blushes as well.


    "Oh well, as long as his body can handle it. I bet he going to regret this in a week." Yuqi decided to do a bet.


    "You gonna regret betting against me." Xiaoyun took the bet.


    The four suddenly could hear Nami and Lily finally walking downstairs.


    They immediately changed the conversation back to business.


    "Good morning everyone." Nami still looked half asleep, as well as Lily.


    "Good morning!" The four replied back nervously.

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Commercial Sector

    When Xiaoyun and Yuqi arrived at the office, it was already ten o''clock.


    Everyone were just sitting in the break room rxing as most of the work were finished yesterday.


    Xiaoyun and Yuqi walked over to the break room as Xiaoyun announces something.


    "Good morning everyone. I''m here to announce that there a new group will be forming separate from the ounting job that you guys had been doing."


    Everyone pped as they were excited that they might have a new chance to move up thedder in the office.


    "You might be wonder what this group is going to be about. Well this group will be will be interacting with entrepreneur who want to start their own business. It will be themercial section of this civilian department.


    Now, who want to be in this new group? It will only need four people as of now. But we will expand it in the future. Maybe even as its own separate department." Xiaoyun finally finished exining the announcement.


    Almost everyone in the office raised their hand.


    "The five people working in the booth, please lower your hand." Yuqi signaled them to lower it.


    Now only fifteen remained.


    "This job will require negotiation and sometime public speaking. As well as a lot of traveling from one ce to another. This job may be physically taxing as cars are supplied." Yuqi added.


    Almost everyone people immediately lowered their hand.


    Xiaoyun pointed at the five who still remained raised.


    "Well you five will be in the new group. Please transfer all your work to your peer ande to Yuqi''s office." The two walked back inside the office and waited.


    After ten minute, the five people finally walked inside.


    "You guys can read this paper and tell me what you think about it. You go back to the office ande back when you are finish." Yuqi handed them the folder that has the entire n written out.


    The five left with the folder.


    "What do you think they will say about the n?" Yuqi asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe its fine, or perhaps its too ambitious, or it can be too conservative. Who knows." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "I guess we have to wait."


    "Yeah."


    After an hourter, the five finally returned back to the office.


    "So what do you guys think?" Yuqi asked.


    One of them who appeared to be the leader of the five stepped up and raised their concern.


    "We think this is fine, however we''re slightly worry that we are practically pouring money and supplies to the entrepreneur. We won''t get any benefit from this.


    Some of the jobs here doesn''t create anything of value, like toy store, or an barbershop. Not to mention there''s no taxes anywhere in this n and we are giving them raw supplies and tools for them to use for half the store price."


    The four of them nodded in agreement with her.


    "Well to address your concern, this department group main focus isn''t to make money. Rather its to keep people busy by creating new jobs. Even if it is just an service job rather than creating actual product.


    You might be wondering why that would be necessary when we always can throw everyone to construction or in the farm. Well not everyone is fit for construction or farm. Also people is eventually going to get tired working there.


    We need to diversify our economy, and the best way we have found is to let peoplee up with it. Rather than us trying to forcefully implement something that might not fit people''s demand.


    For example, that restaurant from yesterday is a perfect example. The owner was an early mover of the town who had enough moneyying around to start a business himself.


    Those people are exactly what we wanted. People who are willing to take risk. Your jobs is to find more people that have ideas and help to foster it.


    From a single employer barbers to five man restaurants, or an group of people making cloths to whole supply line making firearms in a factories. Any of them could fit in this program.


    Of course there will still be some limit as we will be approving whatnd they can use to build their business and asked the construction crew to help build it. Rather than running it out of an cabin." Yuqi stopped and took a break as she sip down a cup of water.


    "Remember, this department group is not to make money, its to make jobs. Its okay to lose raw resources or investment when those people start their business and fail.


    It''s better have those goods and resources used rather than sitting in the storage room eating dirt. We had been trading with the outside traders for so many different resource yet we don''t have a way to use them.


    You guys see the issue I''m trying to address? You guys understand what I''m trying to do with this now?" Yuqi finally finish her long answer.


    "Yes, we understand now." The leader of the five stepped back down.


    "Well, good. Here''s an box of food stamp and a letter of authorization to the storage room. You guys can perhaps write a letter and stamp it at the front of the billboard at the booth to try to encourage people to be entrepreneur.


    Also, this is a long process, if you guys need people you can hire more. It going to be an slow start." Yuqi finish speaking as Xiaoyun lifted a box and the letter to one of them.


    "Thank you boss." The five left the office.


    "Whew, we finally done with that. Now we can finally rx." Xiaoyun stretched his back as he had been standing there the whole time.


    "Yeah, we should be a lot more free now." Yuqi stretched out as well.


    One hourster...


    Someone knocked on the office again, Xiaoyun went to open it.


    Yezi was standing outside with an entire folder.


    "Huayi better had approved you." Xiaoyun warned.


    "Don''t worry, she already got all she wanted and approved me. I even got her to sign it at the front." Yezi shows the front document with her signature.


    "Anyway iro¡ª¡ªYuqi, please read this and approve it." Yezi hands the folder to Yuqi''s desk.


    "You were about to call her irondy weren''t you?" Xiaoyun whispered to Yezi.


    "Come on, that what everyone in the town calls her. I-I just identally almost slipped up." Yezi whispered back.


    "Whatever, Yuqi let me help you read it." Xiaoyun walked over to Yuqi''s side and started reading the paper inside the folder.


    Thirty minutester...


    "Hm, seems fine to me. Rescue n to bring more people to the town, sending group of three to scouting mission and all inside the city outskirt.


    This is a good n, we can definitely always use more people to maintain neer to work in construction and farm.


    However this part where you request the bus, I can''t allow you to do that. Just use a car instead, or even the RV." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "But the car can only load like few people before its full, and the RV with its max speed will get destroy if it get noticed by a zombie horde." Yezi argued.


    "Well, we need the bus for transportation for this massive town now. And we need your truck to transport the supplies from storage to the store. Maybe you can get another bus outside or get an van from outside while you are exploring." Yuqi argued back.


    "Fine, we will just use your guys car then. That the only option left anyway." Yezimented.


    "Its all good. I had been walking to work the past few days." Xiaoyun disregarded it.


    "Well then, this is approved. You can go to the booth downstairs to get the funding." Yuqi stamps the paper and handed back to Yezi.


    "Thank you." Just as Yezi turned around and almost left, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait, if you are now in outside affair focusing the city outskirt, who''s trading?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m now the military branch so that your problem now. You guys can make a separate department for that." Yezi left the room.


    "Shit." Just as Xiaoyun wasining, his phone ranged.


    Xiaoyun picked up the phone and Yiming yelled through the phone.


    "Xiaoyun! Where the hell is Yezi? There''s an entire rows of car outside wanting to trade!"


    "Yezi had shifted to outside rescue, so he doesn''t do trade anymore."


    "Then who the hell is suppose to trade with them? You want me to tell them to turn away?"


    "No, I''ll be right there to trade, just wait a second." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Yuqi, can you make another n for setting up an trade outpost or something. I''ll go trade right now." Xiaoyun left the room before Yuqi can agree to it.


    "Whatever... I guess more work for me." Yuqi grabbed several piece of paper and started working.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Military

    One week has pass since Yezi''s left the trade post and became full time working as Rescue Department as Yezi had renamed.


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun was able to set up n for another mini-department, an trading department that trades foods for goods, as well asmunicating with them what the town needs from the city without needing to send soldiers to go to the city themselves.


    Yueyue had retired from being apart of the militia, with Wuli being elected to rece her as the militia leader.


    Instead of her original n to be an store guard, she instead became Yuqi''s secretary as Xiaoyun didn''t want her to risk getting hurt.


    The hospital and school was also fully built now and opened, as Shuli became the principle and Leyan bing the head nurse.


    Since the two building project was finished, the construction crew went back to building more housing, but this time it was concrete building with plumbing and everything inside it rather than just cabin.


    As well as cutting down more of the forest behind the walls to make space for more building.


    Themercial sector didn''t attract much attention as the two have hoped, as most people didn''t want to risk their money going down the drain trying to start a business.


    Still, some of the people who had stay in the town for much longer were willing to risk it, as they had saved enough money and were getting tired of construction or farm as two had predicted.


    Beside all these town growth, what was most important to Xiaoyun wasn''t the town. It was the three of them entering the 2nd semester as their belly started bing visible.


    People were starting to noticed the three''s bulging belly as they walked on the streets to work. Rumor soon spread among the new groups that had just moved to the town.


    But then the rumor was confirmed to be true as the people who had stay longer in the town simply told them about the rtionship between the four and their wedding.


    At first, many of the new people felt it was immoral and wrong between the four. However after a while, nobody cared as people were more focused with their work and being so tired from the mandatory training.


    ---


    Meanwhile for Yezi, the rescue department has been going through ups and downs. As it managed to saved over hundred people within a week and find several brand new cars and even an van to use, leading to massively growth to the town as it reaches almost three hundred people.


    However many of the missions became more and more risky as the soldiers were getting injured from escaping from zombies. Three even died from a mutant zombie that attacked them by surprise.


    When Yezi delivered the news to the two, it made Yuqi wanting to put a stop to the mission. However Xiaoyun stopped Yuqi''s n to stop it.


    "Why don''t you let me end this? The risk is getting bigger and bigger everyday. Almost a fifth of the rescue mission has triggered a zombie horde to chase after them. Its just an disaster waiting to happen." Yuqi argued.


    "Yezi and the soldiers don''t want to end it. They know what they signed up for. Beside, they are also saving more lives. Without them, those people would of eventually starved to death or be bitten by zombies, or even create hostile organization against us." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "We already have enough people in the town, its already reaching its max capacity."


    "We can simply just expand towards the forest behind the mansions here, after we finish expanding the area between the wall and the mansions." Xiaoyun pointed at the map.


    "How about food? We don''t have enough to keep this going."


    "The farm harvest has been getting bigger and bigger. By the end of next month, we will be able to fully self-sustain ourselves. I wouldn''t even need to create more food anymore."


    "Not to mention the weather here is year-round, so we can keep growing and continue to expand the farm as well." Xiaoyun brought out the food records and pointed at it.


    "I think Xiaoyun''s right. The people in the outskirt needs our help." Yueyue decided to chime in.


    "Fine, I guess we let Yezi continue." Yuqi finally folded.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun went to open it only to see Yiming and Wuli standing outside.


    "What wrong?" Xiaoyun led the two inside.


    "The military just contacted us." Yiming replied.


    "Like a phone call or something?" Yuqi asked.


    "No, they are here right now. Outside the gate."


    "You serious? They are outside the gate right now?" Xiaoyun asked again as all three of their faces looked in shock at Yiming who nodded.


    "Yes, I''m serious. They have several mechanized vehicles outside the gates."


    "How many people is there? What do they want?" Yueyue asked.


    "I estimated them to have twenty soldier only... it seem more like a refugee group that just fled from military base or something since they also have several buses of civilians as well. They had only asked for food." Yiming replied back.


    "You could of said that earlier... let go see what they want. You two stay here okay?" Xiaoyun followed Yiming and Wuli out of the office.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and the other two got on the stairs of the wall, the wall garrison were all readying their rifle.


    "Hello, I''m the town''s mayor. Can I ask what do you need?" Xiaoyun took out an megaphone and spoke through it.


    One of them stepped out of the car and yelled back.


    "We just want food and we will be on our way. However if you don''t give us food, we will be forced to enter the town here." The man yelled back.


    "How much do you need?"


    "Enough to feed an hundred people for a week."


    "That too much, we can''t give you that much."


    "How about for five days?" Another man stepped out the car and yelled back.


    "At most I can give you guys fifty people worth of food for two days. Or you guys can give us the civilian and we can feed them."


    "How can we trust you that you will treat them right?" The one on the left asked.


    "I can give you two a tour of the town and you can say it for yourself."


    The two hesitated and went back inside the car. After few minute, the two came back out.


    "Sure, we can do that." The two soldier walked up to the front of the bridge as Xiaoyun signal to lower the bridge.


    The two entered inside the town as the bridge is lifted back up.


    The two and Xiaoyun got on an car and started driving around the town.


    After an hourter, they finally arrived back to the gate.


    "What do you think?"


    "This town is perfect. I will report this to our superior to see if we can let the civilian go to your town." The two left the town and went back inside the vehicle.


    "Our general had agreed to it, however you will still need to supply us thirty people worth of food for a week."


    "Sure we can do that. Just give us ten minute." Xiaoyun spoke to several of the soldier to get the car and go get food from the storage.


    Ten minuteter, the soldier drove back with the canned food in the back of the pick-up truck.


    Xiaoyun signal to lower the bridge, allowing the car to drove outside to the military.


    "You guys can count the boxes of food. It should be enough for a week." Xiaoyun replied back.


    Several of the soldier inside the mechanized vehicle got out and started loading the food into their jeep at the back.


    "Look like they have thirty soldier then." Wulimented.


    "No, they just have fifteen. They double their number since we have almost fifty people on the wall. They are a little intimidated by our soldier and militia so they are bluffing it." Yiming gave his idea.


    "You probably right, but I don''t want conflict with the military. They get their food and we get the people." Xiaoyun acknowledged Yiming''s statement.


    "Thank you! You guys can go inside the bus to get the civilian." The mechanized vehicle and several of the jeep behind it drove off as the outside now just have three buses outside.


    "Well time for more people to the town, and more work." Xiaoyun sighed.


    ---


    Two day since the incident from the military, Xiaoyun and Yuqi was able to devised an emergency n to settle a hundred people into the town. With temporary tents as their shelter.


    The construction crew was working overtime to build more houses, not to mention it now have a brand new wave of people working here.


    However, most people in the buses were white cor worker. Some got injured and had to go to the hospital after working for two days there. Still, nobodyined as the houses built were meant for them to live in.


    After three more day, the town was now back on it''s track as everyone settled down. With the town on its way to hit five hundred people living there.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Break Day

    It was finally a day off as the six visiting themercial sector for the first time.


    "Xiaoyun, have you feel the days have been getting colder? And the day bing shorter?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, maybe because its November now... Almost five month since the outbreak." Xiaoyun replied.


    "I still can''t believe its only has been that short... It felt like a year or two had already passed." Yuqi sighed.


    "And both of us pregnant at 2nd trimester. We are still so young too... feel like we had missed out a lot in life." Yueyue sighed as well.


    "Come on, don''t be so gloomy. I was pregnant around your age as well, and I was perfectly happy." Leyan tried cheer the two up.


    "Shut up mom, that because you are just old fashion. Nobody get pregnancy this young anymore." The two yelled back.


    "Is this what they called pregnancy mood swing? So anxious and gloomy today." Xiaoyun and Nami both thought the exact same thing.


    "Nami! I-I want that!" Lily dragged Nami to the clothing store that just coincidentally had a Doraemon crochet in the front.


    ---


    After shopping for a hour, the six stopped at an restaurant store.


    As everyone sat down, it was the same waiter that Xiaoyun and Yuqi went to.


    "Oh hey, what a coincident." Xiaoyun waved at the waiter.


    "Oh good morning Mr.mayor, what order can I take it for you?"


    "What do you guys want?" The five of them were already reading the menu.


    "Beef noddle soup sound good. I will take that." Yueyue ordered.


    "I want fried noodle with shrimp." Yuqi ordered.


    "Hm, I will take an Beef chow fun." Leyan ordered


    "Me and Lily want spring roll." Nami added.


    "Chives with eggs stir fry with a bowl of rice for me." Xiaoyun ordered.


    "Okay six things. I''ll go ce the order right now." The waiter walked back to the kitchen.


    Xiaoyun looked around the restaurant as they waited. The white paints on the wall clearly had just been added recently. Not to mention the tables were just folding table and wooden stools used together. All in all, an very bare restaurant.


    "Your food is here, please enjoy." The waiter unloaded the food one by one.


    "Thank you." The six of them started eating their food.


    Just as they were about to finish the food, suddenly the table behind them got into an argument with the waiter.


    "Why the hell is the food five food stamp? This is way overpriced." The man was clearly refusing to pay the bill.


    "Sir, the beef can costs two food stamp,bined with making the noodle from stretch, five is just enough to cover the cost. You read the menu and it had the cost there." The waiter argued back.


    "How dare you argued back, I used to be a constable 2nd ss." The man yelled out.


    "So? You said it yourself. You used to. Now please pay up." The waiter asked again.


    "And what if I don''t pay?" The man raised his voice as all three of them stood up.


    The waiter stay silent as the three man standing in front of him intimidated him.


    "For fuck sake, i just can''t catch a break... I should of implemented an police department earlier." Xiaoyun stood up as the five of them watched Xiaoyun walked over.


    "Hey man, why don''t you just pay up and leave? You really going to dine and dash?" Everyone in the restaurant turned around and looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Who the hell are you?" The three man looked at him.


    The five of them tried to hold theirugh but identallyughed out a little.


    "Really, you don''t recognize me?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    Some of the customer in the restaurant finally realized who Xiaoyun was.


    "Why should we recognize you? Move out the way." The man tried to shove Xiaoyun but Xiaoyun stepped back before he can.


    "Onest warning, pay up or you going to regret this." Xiaoyun gave his final warning.


    "Shut the hell up!" The three turned around.


    "What did you just say?" Xiaoyun pulled out a gun and pointed at them.


    "S-sorry w-we d-didn''t say anything. W-we will pay and leave right now." The man took out his wallet and put down five food stamp.


    "Stop right there, who say you can leave now? Go outside and stand there." Xiaoyun signal them outside.


    The three man followed the instruction as they walked out and stood outside with both hand in the air.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to pull out his phone to call Yiming, an on duty militia happen to walked pass and noticed Xiaoyun with his gun drawn out.


    "Mr.mayor, is there any danger?" The militia asked.


    "These three just tried to dine and dash. You tell me, what should their punishment be?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "ording to thew book, it is banishment for any crimemitted, big or small." The militia replied.


    "Good, you go send these three out of the town." Xiaoyun handed the three men to the militia.


    Xiaoyun turned around and walked back inside the restaurant.


    As Xiaoyun entered, everyone started pping as he walked toward his seat.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "Mr.mayor, you saved us!" The waiter and the chef walked up as he bow down to thanks Xiaoyun.


    "It''s my responsibility to keep everyone safe, no need to thank me for this. Xiaoyun lifted the two back up.


    "And for everyone, tomorrow you will feel much safer." Xiaoyun reassured everyone.


    "Yuqi, can you pay for me okay? You guys can go back home after finishing shopping, I need to go do something." Xiaoyun turned around and left.


    The five of them sighed as if their break day has just been ruined.


    ---


    "Mannn, our break day is ruined now." Yuqiined as the five of them walked back home as the clock just hits noon.


    "All thanks to him wanting to be a hero." Nami added.


    "I mean... I would of done the same thing too." Yueyue argued back for Xiaoyun.


    "But he could of done made the police force tomorrow, I heard him mumbling it." Yuqiined.


    "He''s the mayor after all, we have to be understanding." Leyan unlocked the door as everyone walked back inside the house.


    "I''m so bored! Inte is all down now!" Nami rolled around on the sofa.


    "You guys want to y Mahjong?" Leyan suddenly pull it out under the sofa.


    "When did we have this?" Yuqi and Yueyue looked curiously.


    "Well I had this since my parent came over few years ago. Come on, let go to the kitchen table. I will teach you guys how to y." Leyan carried the Mahjong box to the kitchen.


    When Xiaoyun came back home at six o''clock, he opened the door only to see no one in the living room.


    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun couldn''t find anyone, but as he walked toward the kitchen he could hear blocks hitting an table.


    "I finally won! Hand those money over!" Nami jumped in excitement as Lily sat behind her watching.


    "I wouldn''t be so happy for winning once in so many rounds." Leyan reminded her as the three handed Nami one food stamp.


    "Oh damn you guys are ying Mahjong? Let me y." Xiaoyun finally saw what they were ying.


    "Sure, you can take my spot." Nami moved to the side next to Lily.


    "Let me warn you three, they call me the God of Gamblers back in countryside." Xiaoyun thought back the time he spent ying in the summer with Uncle Li''s friends.


    "Yeah yeah sure. I had y this since I was ten, you ain''t beating me." Leyan replied.


    "How about this, if you win, you get to make a wish, and if I win, I gets to make a wish." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure, the bet is on." Leyan nodded.


    Two hourster...


    "This can''t be happening. How can I be this unlucky. You must have cheated" Leyan ms the table in frustration as even Yuqi and Yueyue manage to win more than her.


    "Me? I didn''t do anything. Maybe you won too much earlier so you ran out of luck." Xiaoyun patted Leyan on the back.


    "Hmph! Whatever I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan stood up.


    "Don''t forget I won the bet!" Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Yeah yeah I know." Leyan face blushes as she walked away.


    "Hm, I had a wish from Yuqi from beating her betst week. And now I have a wish from Leyan just now... just Yueyue left now." Xiaoyun thought in his mind.


    Nami took over Leyan''s spot.


    "Yueyue you want to do a bet?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "No thanks you." Yueyue immediately refused it as she can tell what Xiaoyun is trying to do.


    After ying for few more rounds with each one of them winning once, dinner was finally ready.


    The four pack everything back into the box as Leyan put the dinner on the dining table.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Winter and Mass Migration

    "Xiaoyun, what did you do in the six hours?" Leyan asked.


    "I went to Yiming to establish a police force by picked twenty people from the militia to work as police full time, with their department being at one of the finished building atmercial district." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Are they under civilian or military?" Yuqi asked next.


    "Civilian, so they are under your control. Although I''m nning to only have people join police only if they go through militia training first."


    "I-I always wanted to be a police officer! C-can I join?" Yueyue excited asked.


    "Yueyue, you can''t do any physical jobs, you forget?" Leyan reminded her.


    "Fine, I guess I will join after this." Yueyue rubbed her belly.


    "Speaking of physical job, mom you sure your job isn''t too risky?" Yuqi asked.


    "Nah, its not risky at all. I don''t actually need to take care of any patient. I justmunicate between the doctor and nurses. It more of an management role which I didn''t expect either to be honest." Leyan exined.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Xiaoyun can you create some winter cloths for the store? Some people doesn''t have warm enough cloths and themercial district just can''t meet the demand yet." Nami brought up her customer''sins.


    "Um, this might be a little difficult. I can''t make cloths that fits everyone, and the sizes and style are very limited." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Maybe we can supply the stores with more cloths and cotton. And give them no interest loan to expand first. We can use them as a government contractor as well to produce cloths for the soldiers too." Yuqi brought up her solution.


    "That''s a perfect n. We just need to tell that to themercial department tomorrow." Xiaoyunplimented her.


    "Okay okay enough business. Its a break day. Let focus eating now." Leyan ended the conversation as everyone went back to eating.


    ---


    The next morning.


    Just as Yuqi and Yueyue was sitting inside the office rxing, someone knocked on the door.


    Yueyue walked over to open it only to see Yezi standing outside.


    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Yezi looked around.


    "He''s at the storage room right now." Yueyue replied back.


    "Then Yuqi have to decide this, it''s an emergency."


    "What do you mean emergency?"


    "The zombies are finally moving out of the city and our rescue mission is in aplete halt now. The outskirt ispletely overrun with full of zombies and we can''t even send scouting mission as the moment we step inside the outskirt they chase us out." Yezi exined.


    "Wait, then wouldn''t the horde chase you back to here?" Yuqi asked.


    "Nope, for some reason they are just staying in the outskirt. Almost as if someone is leading them." Yezi raised his concern with the zombies.


    "Let me call Xiaoyun and Yiming over." Yuqi took out her phone.


    Before Yuqi opened her contact, she can see the phone had no signal.


    "Hm? Yueyue does your phone have any signal?"


    "Nope. Oh no... did everyone just lost signal?" Yueyue realized what might had happened.


    Yezi took out his phone as well, only to see no signal either.


    "Shit...munication is going to be much harder now." Yezi realized the impact this can cause.


    "Well at least we still have walkie talkies... but they are only used by the militia and soldiersmunicating with Yiming." Yueyue brought out her idea.


    "Perhaps we can set up an civilian use channel." Yuqi suggested


    "But everyone can hear you if they listen to your channel. Not to mention the town''s force all uses civilian grade walkie talkie, so both civilian and military listen to each other. That won''t work." Yueyue warned Yuqi.


    "I guess we have to manually have people get there to discuss... man we are slowly going back to the stone age." Yuqiined.


    "Yeah, not much we can do unless we go restore the cell tower. But we have no clue where it is located." Yezimented.


    "Anyway Yezi, just take this as a break from rescue mission. Keep on watch if the zombies are going to leave the city outskirt." Yuqi gave her final verdict.


    "Okay, I''ll go set that up." Yezi turned around and left.


    "Always more problem... if water is also cut off we are doomed, aren''t we Yueyue?" Yuqi sat back to her chairs.


    "Not exactly, we can dig wells and build water tanks. Not to mention there''s a river that flow into theke deep in the forest. But I''m not sure if it is freshwater river though."


    "Hm..." Yuqi started tapping her pen on the table.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun came back to main office, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Hey Yuqi, everyone''sining about signal in the town is cut off." Xiaoyun walked inside Yuqi''s office.


    "Yeah, and there''s nothing we can do. Also Yezi came here earlier." Yuqi replied back.


    "What did Yezi came here for?"


    "The zombies are moving out of the city to the city outskirt. So our rescue missions are in aplete halt.


    Not to mention apparently something is leading the zombies as they only stay in the outskirt and doesn''t move out of it." Yuqi exined.


    "You telling me there is some sort of zombie leader?" Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi is trying to say.


    "Yes, that''s worst case scenario."


    Xiaoyun pulled out a walkie talkie and called Yiming.


    Ten minuteter, Yiming was here.


    "Yiming you heard about the zombies at the outskirt?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I just heard it earlier from Yezi."


    "What do you think we should do? Look like you already have a n?" Xiaoyun noticed Yiming''s confidence.


    "We can''t sit here and hope that they go away on their own. We need to strike first." Yiming paused for a second.


    "We have ten cars and three buses, so we can perform hit and run repetitively to thin their number down. However this might trigger the entire zombie hordese for us. So there is some risk." Yiming suggested his idea.


    "Yuqi open the drawer and take out the map." Xiaoyun asked.


    Yuqi pulled out an map from the drawer as he asked andid it on the table.


    "So you are suggesting we drive to the city outskirt here, then using our rifle to shoot any of them that chases us. Then since they don''t chase too far, we can do this on repeat?" Xiaoyun pointed at the entrance to the city outskirt.


    "Yes, that exactly what I''m nning to do." Yiming nodded.


    "Yuqi how much people can be drafted into duty when the martialw is dered? And how much troops do we have?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Let see... The town has around seven hundred people now... but around five hundred people are fit enough to be required to defend the wall.


    Two hundred of them were militia in the past or currently in the militia.


    And we currently have one hundred full time soldier." Yuqi finished exining.


    "Okay, so we can load convert the three buses to mobile firing station, each of them can fit most likely twenty five soldiers on each window. So that seventy-five soldier in the bus.


    Now if we use the tens cars fitting four soldiers, that would be forty. So we can also load some of the militia as well to fill in the gap." Xiaoyun added details to Yiming''s n.


    "Seem good to me... but you sure you can keep up with the bullet production? That is a lot of ammo going to be used." Yiming warned.


    "You''re right.... there''s no way I can keep this up. Only if we got an artillery or something." Xiaoyun realized the ammo that is going to be required for this to be pulled off if it is only using rifles.


    "We still don''t have a arms industry... no one know how to make them and we don''t have the equipment to make them either." Yuqi added.


    "How about if we use explosives? We can use the TNT we got and Xiaoyun could always make more of them." Yueyue suddenly chimed in.


    "And if we set up a row of TNT at this narrow entrance to the town, we can almost wipe an entire horde with it." Yueyue pointed at the road to the town.


    "Oh my god you are a genius!" Xiaoyun excitingly hugged Yueyue.


    "I should of never let you go out of the militia..." Yiming mumbled to himself.


    "Well then we got a n then, we just do both at the same time." Xiaoyun finally calm down.


    "Yeah, now we just need to execute it." Yiming nodded in agreement.


    "Do you guys think we should also make the wall taller and stronger?" Yuqi suddenly suggested.


    "Yeah we probably should do that too." The three in the room nodded in agreement.


    "Okay then I''m going to go set them up." Yiming turned around.


    "Let me go with you." Xiaoyun followed Yiming out of the office.


    "Well look like we are back to work then." Yuqi and Yueyue both sighed.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Military Intervention

    Within a day, the entire town was mobilized as mandatory training was prolonged to three hours everyday for everyone. With all construction were put on paused to focus reinforcing the wall and making it taller.


    The sudden call for all militia to be on duty also severely interrupted themercial sector as well as the public sector. However, nobodyined as everyone in the town had learned about what was happening in the outskirt.


    Yiming started initializing the n as they drove to the city outskirt to raid the zombies at random interval of time.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and several of the construction crew had beenying TNT along the road just as nned.


    After a week of nning, everything was set up.


    However the zombies still seem on hold as they still don''t move out of the city outskirt.


    Just when Yuqi and Xiaoyun was nning to demobilize some of the troops, the hordes of zombies finally moved.


    "Unit one here, the zombies are exiting the outskirt, over." Sound suddenly came out of the walkie talkie.


    "All unit retreat back to the wall, over." The three could hear Yiming speaking through the walkie talkie.


    "Copy that." The sound ended.


    "Well look like its time." Yuqi replied.


    "You two go back home. Don''t argue with me, you guys can''t go there." Xiaoyun face looked determined.


    Yuqi easily epted but Yueyue wanted to argued back. But she folded as she struggled a little to stand up.


    "Be safe out there okay?" The two looked worried as they walked out of the office.


    Xiaoyun gave the two onest hug.


    As Xiaoyun hugged Yueyue, she suddenly whispered something to his ear.


    "I-I grant you a wish t-that, j-juste back home safety okay?" Yueyue faced blushes as the two separated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get home safely.


    Xiaoyun waved goodbye to the two as he walked the other way.


    ---


    "Hows the situation going?" Xiaoyun entered the security room as both Yezi and Yiming already inside.


    "All the unit outside has returned back. Some of the horde is going towards our direction. They are about to arrived in an hour." Yezi replied.


    "All we can do is now wait." The three walked outside and up the wall.


    "How tall is the wall now?." Xiaoyun looked down and got a little scared from the height.


    "From three to seven meter. Now with these battlement the soldiers don''t have to awkwardly stand behind a stair to dodge for cover against basic firearm."


    Just as Yiming finished speaking, everyone loud noise above them from the sky.


    Yiming took out his binocr only to see an dot in the sky.


    "What was that?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s a jet... but I''m not what they are doing here." Yezi could only reply with his limited knowledge.


    "Its 8th Air division, most likely the H-6 Bomber. They finally decided to do something." Yiming seem have beef with air division as he answered them.


    Through the next thirty minute, everyone could feel the ground shaking a little multiple times.


    "Unit One, go check outside." Yiming signaled the unit to drive outside as the bridge is lowered.


    After five minuteter, the car drove back with a small horde behind it.


    The soldiers stopped the car and stepped out.


    "What happened outside?" Yiming asked.


    "Most of the zombies outside is extremely thin out. And there''s massive Explosion crater in the distance" The soldier exined as the people on the wall starting clearing the small zombie horde.


    "So they must of done a bombing run, I guess the zombies are out of the city." Yezimented.


    "Well good news for us, less zombies to deal with." The three got back up to the wall.


    After three hours of guarding the walls, all the zombies were all cleared.


    Yiming sent out several unit to scout outside, only for them to return with the news that the massively horde has been practically reduced to few smaller groups that had stayed in the city outskirt.


    "What happened?" Yuqi asked as the three were back into the office.


    "The military stepped in and bombed the zombie hordes. We only had to clean up the leftover. Didn''t even need to use the explosive." Xiaoyun exined.


    "That good to hear." Yueyue replied.


    "We can demobilize the troops then. So many jobs were put in halt because of this." Yuqi pulled out the estimated cost to Xiaoyun.


    "W-what? W-we really spend that much?" Xiaoyun couldn''t believe his eye looking at the cost.


    "Well, calling everyone on duty for a week is going to cost a lot, not to mention construction crew working overtime."


    "Whatever, I guess I go print more money and food to back this up." Xiaoyun left the room.


    "This going to a very busy few days." Yueyuemented as she started preparing the documents.


    "Wait! We don''t need to worry about water being cut off! The military is most likely guarding it since they need it too!" Yuqi suddenly realized it.


    ---


    A week has passed since the bombing.


    Everyone was back to their original task as there was no more outside threat.


    Yezi was back to rescuing people from the city outskirt, but less and less people were being rescued as the the town''s side of the city outskirt was practically all cleared of survivors.


    Yezi was standing inside the office as Xiaoyun and Yuqi reviewed Yezi''s new n.


    "Going further to the other side of the city outskirt, expanding the rescue team, and allowing soldiers gather resources from outside to sell... These I can understand and I will give it to you."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second.


    "But having scouting mission into the inner city is not going to happen. There is almost fourteen millions of people inside the city. Those zombies that walked are out only a tiny fraction of it." Xiaoyun rejected the second part.


    "B-but don''t you want to see what happening inside the city? We have almost zero information on it." Yezi argued.


    "All I know is that even the military failed to go to the inner city. You know what happened to Yiming, it''s just not worth the risk." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Fine, you won." Yezi finally folded as he left with the paper.


    "Yueyue can you bring the trade department here?" Yuqi asked as she continue to read the financial report.


    "Okay." Yueyue left the office, then came back with the head of the trade department.


    "Hello boss, what do you need me for?" The man looked at the two.


    "Has trade droppedst few weeks?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yes, a lot less people have beening here and trading due to the zombie hordes blocking most entrances and exits. But since its clear now I believe its going to increase back up again." The man replied.


    "I want you to focus ask them if they have anyone who have experience with manufacturing. Specifically with making firearms would be the best. You can go now." Yuqi waved


    "Yes boss, I''ll tell the department that." The man turned around and left.


    "This going to be hard to find... most of heavy industry is in the north, and south focus much more on light industry." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah I know, but we need to start making it somehow rather than depending it all on you." Yuqi acknowledges it.


    "Anyway the farms are fully self-substantiating now as long as the poption doesn''t suddenly increase massively." Yuqi stated as she checked the next page of the document.


    "Finally I don''t have to constantly go make canned food."


    "Well not just yet, we only got self-substantiating with vegetables. We got no livestock or any form of meat. So you still going to need to continue it." Yuqi reminded him.


    "Never mind then." Xiaoyun dramatically sat next to Yueyue on the sofa.


    "Oh, the signal came back." Yueyue noticed her phone had signal again.


    "Look like the military must of taken back the cell tower." Yuqi took out her phone as well.


    "But the signal still can only call people within the same city." Yuqi dialed one of her business partner, only to get no response.


    "That''s good enough for us." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Yeah I guess." Yuqi focused back to work.


    ---


    November was finally over as December is here.


    The days has been getting colder and colder, and much colder than everyone has experiencedst year. But still not as cold as the north, where it would be snowing right now.


    Themercial sector has massively expanded as many people returned from demobilization with more money than they can spend it with.


    Combined with influx of raw resources and goods from the outside and more survivor joining the town with Yezi''s rescue missions. It was a perfect time for more job opportunity and expansion.


    However, due to the massive growth of the town, Yuqi and Xiaoyun soon ran into trouble again.


    "We had cleared the entire center of the forest now, we have nowhere else to expand into, but people need more space to live and work." Jingmingined as Xiaoyun opened the office door.


    "What do you think we should do then?" Xiaoyun asked as he can tell Jingming already have an answer.


    "Expand away from the center and towards the back here. All the way to the river over here." Jingming pointed at the forest behind the mansions and cabins to the river.


    "You sure this going to work? Last time I checked there''s an overgrown forest there, not to mention the wild animals and uncharted areas." Yuqi warned.


    "Yes, I''m confident we can do it. We gotten some power tools with chainsaws and even an excavator few days ago from Yezi''s scouting missions." Jingming argued back.


    "Well then,e back tomorrow and we will give you a zoning map." Yuqi replied back.


    "Thank you boss." Jingming turned around and left the office.

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Yuqis Birthday (R-18)

    After spending almost an entire morning nning it, the three were finally happy with the nned district on the map.


    "Far left on the side here is the industrial for the future, the right side here is more residential area. Then the middle here can be residential area." Xiaoyun pointed on the new map that they just created.


    "I think this is good, we can also finally check the river here and send someone to check theke further down." Yueyue replied.


    "Okay, we can hand this n to him tomorrow then." Yuqi rolled up the map and put it back into the drawer.


    The three checked the clock and noticed its already noon.


    "Let go get something to eat." Yueyue suggested.


    "I know a ce that I wanted to try." Xiaoyun excitingly got up.


    "Sure." Yuqi got up as she agreed.


    ---


    As the three walked on the crowded street as everyone else is in their lunch break, they finally arrived at the ce Xiaoyun was talking about.


    It was an hotpot restaurant.


    "I always wanted to try this." Xiaoyun walked in all excited.


    "I haven''t tried this before either. Look very exciting!" Yueyue looked excited as well.


    "You sure we can eat this while pregnant?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I asked Leyan few days ago. Its fine as long as not too much salt and not spicy. And make sure everything is cooked to the brim." Xiaoyun reassured Yuqi.


    The three sat down at one of the table.


    "What would like today sir?" The waiter walked over.


    "Um, what do you rmend?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I would rmend... is these twody pregnant?" The waiter asked.


    "Yes, they are." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Then I would rmend a simple base with one of each for you guys to try it out first."


    "Sure, lets do that."


    The waiter left then came back with a pot as he turned on the stove attached to the table.


    After waiting for the water to boil, the three could finally start dipping the ingredient and as they make their dipping sauce.


    ---


    "Man, that was good." Xiaoyun could feel his stomachpletely full as the three walked back to the administrative building.


    "Yeah, we should invite them to go with us next time we have a break." Yueyue suggested.


    Both Yuqi and Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway lets get back to work." The three got back inside the office and started working.


    After two hourster, Xiaoyun and Yueyue left earlier as Leyan called them back home to do something.


    Yuqi was working alone in the office until the day was over, then Yuqi walked back home and knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun opened the door and held Yuqi inside the house


    "Happy birthday!" Wuli and Shuli along with Yezi and Yiyi was inside the house.


    "Um... today was my birthday?" Yuqi scratched her head.


    "Yes! Come on Qiqi, lets go to your birthday cake. Me and Xiaoyun spend several day on this." Leyan moved up to hold Yuqi toward the kitchen as everyone else followed.


    "How can sister forget her own birthday?" Lily mumbled.


    "Well she is the co-mayor, and with Xiaoyun always trying to escape work. She always going to be busy." Nami answered Lily''s question.


    As Yuqi saw the birthday cake, everyone started singing happy birthday.


    "Thank you everyone." Yuqi''s eye started to get watery.


    "Come on Qiqi, make a wish." Xiaoyun lit up all the candles.


    Qiqi closed her eye and held her hand together.


    After standing there for about a minute, she finally opened her eye and blew the candles.


    "What did you wish for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I can''t tell you that you dummy! It won''te true if I do that." Yuqi knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.


    Everyoneughed as the Xiaoyun ducked down and Yuqi stretching her hand trying to hit his head.


    "Qiqi, lets cut the cake now." Leyan handed the knife to Qiqi.


    Yuqi cut the cake and put cake pieces onto the tes one by one as Xiaoyun passed the te to the guest.


    "Man, I still can''t believe you three are married to Xiaoyun. I still remember when the two were still little baby and Qiqi being a little girl and always following behind her dad Xiaoy¡ª¡ª"


    Shuli covered Wuli''s mouth before she can continue any further.


    "Don''t talk about these stuff in people''s birthday." Shuli whispered to Wuli as she noticed Yuqi''s face blushing.


    "What? I''m pretty sure everyone here already knew that they are fa¡ª¡ª" Leyan dragged Wuli away before she can finish.


    "They don''t know that Qiqi is his daughter and sister, they only know Yuqi as his sister, can you please be more careful with your words?" Leyan warned Wuli.


    "Oh my god, I''m so sorry." Wuli started apologizing profusely as she realized what she had almost said out loud.


    The two walked back to the kitchen as the party continued.


    ----


    After the party was over and the cleanup was done, the guest finally left.


    "Yuqi you can have him tonight." Yueyue and Leyan went to their own room.


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun looked at each other blushing.


    "W-why am I so nervous when we already done it so many time." Both of their head thought the same thing as they walked inside the Yuqi''s room instead of the usual Xiaoyun''s room.


    "D-darling how do you want to d-do this?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "H-how about the u-usual?" Yuqi replied back.


    "S-sure." Xiaoyun took off his cloth, then help Yuqi''s taking off her cloth.


    "I can feel the b-baby m-moving sometime." Yuqi suddenly brought it up.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun puts his ear next to the belly.


    "Y-you hear anything?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I can feel something is in there."


    "Of course there''s something in there you dummy." Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun on the chest.


    "B-babe... do you think I''m ugly?" Yuqi asked as the twoid on the bed.


    "What? You are beautiful. Why would you ask that?" Xiaoyun looked confused at Yuqi.


    "T-then why aren''t you hard? U-usually you would be already all over me already." Yuqi looked down as she said it out loud.


    "What? I thought you would want me to cuddle and rx with you first. I-Ipletely forgot about it." As Xiaoyun stared at Yuqi''s body, it finally was fully erected.


    The twoid on the bed in silent as both didn''t want to move.


    "T-thank you for the birthday cake." Yuqi kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek.


    "No problem, I just brought the ingredient to mom." The two fell back into silent until Xiaoyun finally snap back to normal as he finally had the courage to ask


    "Do You want to do it now?"


    "Yeah, let''s do it." Yuqi spread her leg open.


    "Babe you don''t have to do this, i-it dirty down there. I-I haven''t took a shower yet." Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun head away as Xiaoyun lowered his head down.


    "I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun moved opened the Yuqi''s lips as he moved his tongue through the entrance.


    Yuqi gave up pushing Xiaoyun away as she started moaning in pleasure.


    After a few minute, Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it anymore as she pushes Xiaoyuns head away.


    Despite this, Xiaoyun moved forward instead and catches everything inside.


    "Y-you didn''t have to drink it." Yuqi face was all red as she sees Xiaoyun swallow everything down.


    "It just like our first time, don''t you think?" Xiaoyun moved back up.


    "Yeah, we were both so nervous back then." Yuqi thought back to their first time.


    The two finally stopped being so nervous next to each other as Xiaoyun moved on top of Yuqi.


    "I''m going in darling." Xiaoyun slowly moved inside as Yuqi could feel her inside getting filled.


    After a while, Yuqi felt a little ufortable as Xiaoyun continue to slowly moved in and out.


    "Babe, can we switch position? Like c-can I be on top?" Yuqi asked.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up as heid back down.


    Yuqi finally feltfortable as her belly no longerid on her back, rather her belly and entire weight was on top of Xiaoyun.


    With Yuqi fully in control, she started riding on the rod.


    Every time she move up and down, Xiaoyun could feel the rod being pushed all the way inside as her weight push it down. Not to mention Yuqi has a much shallower inside than the other two.


    Soon the two could feel each other was reaching their climax as the two started moving synchronized up and down.


    "I''ming!" The two kissed each other as they climaxed together.


    ---


    After the two climaxed one more time, Yuqi got tired and asked to stop.


    Xiaoyun immediately stopped despite still fully hard again.


    "You want me to go call th¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted her before she can finish.


    "It''s fine darling, lets just cuddle." Xiaoyun arm wrapped onto Yuqi''s shoulder.


    As the twoid on the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Qiqi... have you thought what name we should give our kid?"


    Yuqi thought for a while, then finally got an answer.


    "How about naming it Lianrong?" Yuqi suggested.


    "Sure, but what if it is a boy?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Then how about Huarong?"


    "Yeah lets go with that."


    The two fell back into silence as they just cuddled on the bed staring to the wall.


    Eventually Yuqi fell asleep on the bed. Xiaoyun lifted the nket up and went to sleep as well.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Military Contact

    When Xiaoyun woke up, Yuqi was still asleep.


    Xiaoyun check the clock and it was already eight o''clock, so he woke Yuqi up as she hate beingte to work.


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun looked at each other as both of them could smell each other''s sweat and can see the stain on each other''s body fromst night.


    "Lets go take a shower." Yuqi suggested.


    "Good idea." The two got out of the bed and went to the restroom.


    By the time the two got downstairs, it was almost nine o''clock.


    All of them were already off to work, even Lily was off to school.


    "All your fault you dummy! Now we arete." Yuqi punched Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "Yeah yeah, I just couldn''t hold myself after seeing your beautiful body in the shower." Xiaoyun remembered her doubt on her own bodyst night.


    "S-shut up, your ttering won''t work on me." Yuqi''s voice sounded angry but her face''s smile tell Xiaoyun that it worked.


    The two started eating the breakfast left on the table.


    By the time they got to the office, they were thirty minuteste.


    "What took you two so long?" Yueyue was already at the office chair working.


    "This dummy just couldn''t hold it in the morning." Yuqiined as she sat down at the main desk.


    "Yeah he always does that." Yueyue thought back to the few days ago.


    "Hey its not my fault you all are so sexy." Xiaoyunplimented the two.


    "Shut up." The two both yelled as if they can see through Xiaoyun''s tactic.


    "Whatever, I''m just telling the truth." Xiaoyun went back to work.


    ---


    As the clock approaches noon, Xiaoyun suddenly got a phone call.


    "Yiming what wrong?"


    "Can youe to the gate right now? An higher up want to talk to you."


    "Okay I''ll be right there." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "You guys can go eat lunch togetherter, I need to go do something." Xiaoyun stood up and left the office.


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the gates, he could see Yiming standing on the wall.


    Xiaoyun walked up the stair and looked down. It was only a single Jeep style car in front of the gate.


    "Yiming why you call me here?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Apparently he want to talk to you. He showed me his military rank and everything. So I think he is legitimately wanting to talk to you." Yiming replied.


    "Well then lets go talk to him." The two walked back downstairs and signaled the bridge to be lowered.


    The man walked forward to Xiaoyun and Yiming.


    "You are the mayor?" The man looked at Yiming.


    "No he is." Yiming pointed at Xiaoyun.


    "Oh what a young mayor." The man stretched his hand out for an handshake.


    "Thank you, I get that a lot." Xiaoyun shook his hand.


    "I assume you saw or heard about the bombing run near the city few days ago?" The man let go of Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Yeah, the massive zombie horde from the city waspletely crushed at the exit of the city outskirt." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Can I ask how many people live in your town? Sorry if this sound a bit out of nowhere." The man asked.


    "Just several families group together, like around one hundred people." Xiaoyun gave him a vague number


    "Really? That little people built a seven meter wall stretching this long. You sure you remembering it right?" The man question Xiaoyun again.


    "Oh right I almost forgot, I think the number is around five hundred. Sorry I have kind of bad memory" Xiaoyun still gave a lower number, but the man seem to believe it this time.


    "Wow that is probably the biggest town I had heard. Most of the town I had visited are only around one hundred people max." The manplimented Xiaoyun.


    "Other towns? Can I ask how many towns are there?"


    "I know of around one hundred different towns that had been established outside the city. Most of them are on the countryside. You know, rural viges." The man paused for a second, but then continued.


    "You are the closest town I had seen, you are almost next to the city. It''s really impressive." The manplimented again.


    "Well its got a very easy point to defend with the steep hills and the forest that blocks most of the entrances. Anyway I''m sure you are not just here topliment me all day right?" Xiaoyun got an little impatient.


    "Well, we currently have a food shortage and we were wondering if you have¡ª¡ª"


    "Any food to spare right? Well I got a lot of food, but we can''t just give it to you guys for free." Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    "Of course, we wouldn''t steal from the civilian. However the rifles you have up there aren''t what you can normally get in the country." The man warned.


    "Are you trying to ckmail me?" Xiaoyun raised his voice.


    "Me? No no, but we can register towns to be designated safe area to avoid you know, a ne in the sky identally dropping a bomb somewhere." The man raised his voice as well.


    "Fine, how much food do you want?" Xiaoyun folded.


    "Just half a ton or so will be good." The man replied.


    "What! That is crazy. There''s no way I can give you that much." Xiaoyun refused.


    "I''m just saying, if an entire division showed up seeing an foreign military intervening in home soil, I can''t guaranteed what will happened next." The man threaten again.


    "There''s no way you can represent an entire division." Yiming chimed in.


    "How do you know old man?"


    "You are only an toon leader."


    "Ah so we got a former soldier here." The man realized his bluffing was getting exposed.


    "Well I''m going to be honest with you, my superior is only a leader of a battalion. But I wasn''t lying about the safety zone. They are nning to bomb the city soon. You would really want me to mark you as safety zone."


    "What? Isn''t there still civilian inside the city? How can you do this?" Xiaoyun face was inplete shock.


    "That not up to me, you would need to ask the general." The man shrugged.


    "Bullshit, they don''t have enough bombs to bomb the city. I remember correctly most of the air division and ammo was sent to the capital when the outbreak happened." Yiming pointed out his lies again.


    "Oh we got an insider, can I ask what''s your former rank sir?" The man asked.


    "None of your business." Yiming refused to answer it.


    "How about this, I give you ten boxes? Your car can''t even hold that much." Xiaoyun pointed at the back of the car.


    "Fine, just load as much as you can. Then I will call my superior that you are in the safety zone." The man went back inside the car.


    Xiaoyun told the soldier bring the boxes of canned food here.


    After ten minute, an pickup truck with exact ten boxes was here.


    The soldier loaded the food into the car and went back to the wall.


    "You happy?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes I''m happy. Let me get out my phone." Xiaoyun could see the man taking out a satellite phone.


    "Hey Tianci, yeah its me. I got an truck full of food. You mind marking the town we named 233 to be safe zone? Yeah the one next to the city. Okay I''m driving back right now." The man hung up the phone.


    "Well you guys are in the safe zone now. Just make sure you guys don''t go near the city. Although we aren''t bombing it, I heard that something is happening in the city with some zombies. Apparently there has been some sort of zombie leader inside it."


    "How you guys know that if you can''t go inside the city?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "With satellite duh." The man pointed up in the sky.


    "Anyway I need to get going now. Good luck to your town." The man drove off.


    "Why do I feel like we just got robbed?" Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Because we did, we just got extorted... I never expected the military to be run like a bandit camp." Yiming let out a sigh.


    "Oh well, it wasn''t that much food anyway. No need to cry over spilled milk I guess." The two entered back to the town.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got back to the office, it was already one o''clock pass noon.


    "Where did you go?" Yuqi asked as she sat on her chair.


    "Being forced to go pay protection fee." Xiaoyun replied.


    "By who?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "The military. I guess they are running out of food so they had been demanding food from every town. Which included us." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Isn''t that extortion? Why don''t we just fight back?" Yueyue suggested it without thinking.


    "You remember few days ago the ground shaking? That was a single bombing run by them. We aren''t strong enough to fight them, not even close." Xiaoyun immediately rejected that idea.


    "Oh." Yueyue realized how naive her idea was.


    "I hope we don''t have to fight them... our enemy are still the zombies in the cities." Yuqi stated.


    "Yeah you right, we shouldn''t be infighting in a crisis like this." Xiaoyun looked down as he finish speaking.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Foreigners

    Two week has passed since the military extortion. It was now the middle of December.


    The town has grown to over an thousand people now as it continue to grow.


    While Yezi was rescuing people in the city outskirt, he ran into a group of foreigner living in a hotel.


    Yezi and most of the soldiers had no clue how to speak to them.


    But fortunately Han Bang was with Yezi at the time and he could speak English to the foreigner.


    Aftermunicating with them, they were willingly came back with Yezi to the town.


    "You tell me you rescued a bunch of foreigner, and one of them knows how to make guns?" Yuqi asked as Yezi and Han Bang stood in the office.


    Xiaoyun looked out in the window, only to see the group of foreigners standing outside the office as the sun is setting down.


    "Yes, but um... its hard to exin. Han Bang you exin to them." Yezi moved Han Bang up.


    "Three of them are Russian, one of them is German, and one of them is American. The American is a trantor for the five of them." Han Bang paused for a second.


    "They saw us carrying M16 so they thought we were apart of the American embassy." Han Bang nervously replied.


    "Wait what? The American embassy? Isn''t that like deep inside the city center." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Ignore him. Anyway, why are they here in the city?" Yuqi asked.


    "Um, they are in the city because their ne was put on hold. They were nning to fly them from Russia to China, then to somewhere in Africa to help one of the warlords." Han Bang replied.


    "Huh, really? Could of just have someone from the U.S to do that. What a weirdbo to have Russian and German together..." Xiaoyun interrupted again.


    "Shut up Xiaoyun, let him finish first." Yuqi stepped on Xiaoyun''s foot under the table, as Xiaoyun closed his mouth in pain.


    "Um, I told them I was an from a rescue team to save them and all of them looked relieved. I think they might of mistake us as Navy seal or something." Han Bang Apologized.


    "Nah, its all go¡ª¡ª"


    "So who''s the one that know how to make the guns?" Yuqi asked before Xiaoyun can finish.


    "The three Russian are the former engineer at an Russian manufacturing nt that makes firearms. At least that what the American women said. The German I''m not sure." Han Bang replied.


    "Okay, can you bring all of them up here? We want to talk to them." Yuqi asked.


    "Yes ma''am." Han Bang and Yezi left the office.


    "How are we going to exin that we aren''t apart of the American government?" Yueyue finally spoke up.


    "Well, they don''t have a choice. We are the only one that can offer them safety." Yuqi mentioned.


    "Also, the fact that nobody had came to get them means they arepletely abandon there. Its has been almost five month since the outbreak." Xiaoyun added.


    ---


    Three minuteter, the five of them were inside the office.


    "You''re the American? What''s your name?" Xiaoyun asked in English.


    "Yes I''m the trantor for them. My name is Katherine, but you can call me Kate." The redhead woman walked up and replied in English.


    "Okay Kate, I''m here to tell you we aren''t rted to the American government in any way." Yuqi replied in perfect English.


    "What? How''s that possible? Everyone I see here is using M16." Kate looked confused.


    "Well that the truth, I don''t know what else to tell you. We are just a civilian town after the outbreak." Yuqi shrugged her shoulder as she didn''t want to exin any further.


    Kate took a while to ept the fact. Then turned around to speak Russian to the three Russian men, then to the blonde German woman.


    The three men seem to had epted the truth without any trouble, but the other seem to be extremely angry as she started yelling.


    "Um, can I ask what is she saying?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "She''s upset and that she wanted to go back to Germany." Kate exined.


    "There''s no way anyone can travel across the ocean ornd all the way to Germany. Tell her that it is simply not possible." Yuqi mentions it.


    After the Kate exined to the German women, she seem to had calm down as she realized her own situation.


    Suddenly the three Russian man started talking to Kate in Russian.


    "Um... the three wanted to know if they can live here, they are willing to work." Kate tranted for them.


    "Of course they can, we will offer them whatever they need as long as I can get it." Xiaoyun spoke first before Yuqi could.


    Kate tranted back as the three men smiled toward Xiaoyun.


    "They want some food, a ce to stay, and some vodka." The woman replied back.


    "We can do that." Xiaoyun nodded.


    "Tell them that we are currently building an arms factory, can they teach other how to make guns and ammo for it?" Yuqi finally asked the most important question everyone had been waiting for.


    Kate tranted to the three man, after a pause, the three man nodded their head toward the Yuqi as they said something in Russian.


    "They said they can do that, but you will have to provide all the equipment and material." Kate tranted.


    "Don''t worry, we had been getting machining tools from different hardware stores. We will provide the equipment and material."


    As Kate trante to the three men, Yueyue suddenly chimed in.


    "Can I ask what kind of gun can they make?"


    Kate went back and asked the three men again.


    "They only know how to make um, I think some sort of AK. I am not sure how to trante this sorry." Kate replied back.


    "That''s good enough." Xiaoyun immediately epted it as he pulled out three bottle of vodka inside the drawer he just created.


    "Here you go, as a gift." Xiaoyun handed them the bottle one by one.


    Despite not being able to understand each other, the three men looked extremely happy at Xiaoyun as they saw the vodka.


    "Thank you my friend!" The three Russian men spoke their only English word.


    "No problem my friend." Xiaoyun shook their hand one by one as he gave the bottle of vodka.


    "Okay, these three men are sorted... now this Germandy." Xiaoyun and Yuqi turned their attention to the German woman.


    "Can I ask what does she do? And what her name?" Yuqi asked.


    "Her name is Anna, she''s a gun designer." Kate replied without even needing to ask.


    "What does Anna want for her to work for us?" Yuqi asked.


    "She wants her own workshop and for you to provide material for her to gun design and ab for the bullet''s powders? Um, chemist experiment?" Kate paused for a second, then had a back and forth talk with Anna.


    "Okay, so she wants her own space to herself and all the material as I mention earlier, and a car. Not just any car, but the car next to the wall." Kate replied.


    "Wait isn''t that car ours? Isn''t taken to be apart of Yezi''s rescue missions?" Yueyue realized which car she was talking about.


    "Yeah it is, but sure we can do that. She can do all that as long as she can assist the three on designing how to make guns and bullets." Yuqi epted her demand.


    Kate trante it back to Anna as she looked excited.


    "Okay, then we have a deal?" Yuqi stretch out her hand.


    "Deal." Anna spoke in a single English word as walked up as she shook Yuqi''s hand.


    "Miss Kate, can I ask if you really are just a trantor? Bringing these four to Africa to make a supply line for an African warlord doesn''t seem to be just a normal job." Xiaoyun decided to speak out his mind.


    "I can''t tell you that." Kate refused to answer.


    "Miss Kate,the American Government has already fallen just like every government in the world. There''s no point of hiding it." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    Kate hesitated for a moment, but finally folded.


    "I''m working for the CIA. The president wanted to help one of the African warlord to boost American interest. But he knew congress would never allow it so he made the CIA to recruit foreigner to send to them in secret." Kate finally admits it.


    "A redhead spy... doesn''t that stand out a bit much?" Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.


    "Miss Kate, can we hire you as a full time trantor for these four people? We can give you whatever you need." Yuqi asked.


    "No problem, I got nowhere else to go anyway." Kate epted the offer.


    "Yezi, can you help them find a ce for them to live for the day? Also Kate can you tell them that the factory and workshop will be finish by the end of the month?"


    "Sure no problem." Kate started talking to the four as Yezi and Han Bang left the office with the foreigners.


    ---


    "Well we are done for the day. Finally we don''t have to worry about weapon situation." Xiaoyun stretched his arm.


    "Yeah." Yuqi stretched her arm out as well as she yawned.


    "Anyway lets go home now." Yueyue looked at the clock only to see it already six o''clock.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Infighting Between The Two

    The five foreigner at first had a very hard time living in the town as they couldn''tmunicate with anyone.


    But fortunately, most of themunication between the foreigner and locals could be done through hand signal and pointing at menus, as well as the asional English speaking that couldmunicate with Kate.


    Just as December was closing in, the new zone waspleted, as well as the first factory in the industrial district away from the residential andmercial area.


    Although its called a factory, it was more of an big concrete warehouse that happened to have all the machine tools and raw material inside to create firearms.


    After the three men walked inside the factory, they were happy with the tools and material to create their gun. Meanwhile Anna had an smaller room inside the factory to create her own.


    Three day after the factory had opened, they showed Yiming and Xiaoyun four different gun.


    "Are these the AK-47 in the movies?" Xiaoyun pointed at the three simr gun on the left.


    "This is an AKM. All three feel a little weird to touch, maybe because theck of coating. But its fine." Yiming put the AKM down and pick up another one.


    "This one is an AK-47... and this one is AK-74." Yiming held all three of them one by one.


    "This AK-74 and is not going to work well, most of the part used here are just bunch of metal recement part rather than the original required material. Can you trante that?" Yiming asked.


    Xiaoyun trante it to Kate as Kate tranted back to the three Russian.


    "Kate told me that they can only work with the material they have in hand... well this might be partially my fault, but this is the best raw material I can find." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Well then we can disregard making this one." Yiming put the AK-74 to the side.


    "Only the AK-47 and AKM looked closer to its original and looked usable. Well the two are almost the same gun except with few modification."


    "What modification?" Xiaoyun couldn''t tell the difference between the two.


    "Here, this is the AK-47''s receiver has its sling swivel, while the AKM has sling mounts to the heel of the stock. Just imagine it as different way of manufacturing and slightly different feel when using it." Yiming replied.


    "Then which one is better?" Xiaoyun got a little impatient as he asked Yiming.


    "The AKM is definitely a lot better, at least that what a foreign friend told me when I was in military drill with another country." Yiming paused for a second, then continued.


    "However, we already have the M16, I don''t see the need to transition right now. However it will be handy against more mutants ones as AKM has better piercing with its cartridge size." Yiming gave his advise.


    "Okay, then we use this one." Xiaoyun told Kate in English as Xiaoyun pointed at the AKM.


    The three appeared unfazed by Xiaoyun''s choice and said something.


    "They told me that they can produce six rifle a day with enough material. Also they can produce more if you can get more machining tables and people." Kate tranted for the three.


    "Sure, I will ask Yezi to look for it, and I can hire some workers here." Xiaoyun responded back to Kate to trante.


    "Okay, now we done with the thre, let move on to the next one." The group moved to Anna''s table where there is only one gun.


    "T-this... hm I feel like I seen this before. Oh its the 98K!" Xiaoyun finally remember a game that he had it.


    "Its called K98K, not 98K." Yiming pointed out.


    "Yeah yeah. Whatever. Man, I always wanted to hold one seeing Penli and Chengyi ying this in games." Xiaoyun picked it up and looked all over it.


    The three Russians abruptly began shouting at Anna as though they were hurling insults at her. In response, Anna raised her voice and fired back at them.


    Xiaoyun could tell that two group can''t even understand each other, but they just kept yelling.


    "What are they saying?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he put down the gun.


    "Um, the three saying something about Mosin being better and that Germany lost, while Anna is saying something about AKM being unoriginal andme." Kate tranted the two.


    As Xiaoyun tranted it to Yiming, he let out a sigh after hearing it.


    "Why you sighing?" Xiaoyun face looked confused.


    "Well K98K is an German rifle during WW2, what do you think they are insulting each other for?" Yiming exined.


    "Oh right I forgot." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself.


    "Kate can you please tell the two not feud about the past? People need to move on. It doesn''t matter what kind of weapon it is, humanity is facing a massive threat and we have to unite against the zombies." Xiaoyun asked Kate.


    Kate turned around and told three Russian and Anna in their ownnguage. After few moment, they seem to had calmed down.


    "Yiming, what good about this rifle?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s can shoot very far, and has very strong piercing. But its a bolt action rifle, so only single shot at a time. But of course with training it can shoot very fast." Yiming exined.


    "Well we should definitely keep some in use as well then." Yiming nodded in agreement with Xiaoyun.


    "Okay Kate, how much can Anna produce this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "One a day." Kate tranted.


    "Only one a day? No other way to make it faster?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "She told me that she can teach other how to make it, but it will cost extra."


    "Sure, I can afford that, how about five food stamp for every student you taught?"


    "Okay, she had agreed to it." Kate tranted.


    "Then we are good here. They produce the AKM, and Anna produce the K98K." Xiaoyun looked relieved.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, have you thought of the bullets?" Yiming suddenly brought it up.


    "Oh shit you are right, Ipletely forgot about that. Kate can you ask them why is there no bullet?"


    "They both tell me that there is no resource here at all. They need a lot of copper, steel, Charcoal, sulfur, potassium nitrate, and nitrocellulose." Kate tranted.


    "Nitrocellulose? What? How do you make that?" Xiaoyun couldn''t understand what Kate just said.


    "Its nitric acid with a cellulose like paper." Kate exined without even needing asking.


    "Oh I see, I remember that from chemistry sses. Yeah we can provide all that, but it going to take quite some time." Xiaoyun replied.


    Kate exined to the four as they nodded.


    "Well we are done here then. I''ll go send some people here to help with the production. The material is going to be here by tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied in English to Kate as he left with Yiming.


    ---


    Xiaoyun delivered all the material to the factory as promised, as well as asking Yuqi to allocate people who could speak English to the factory to work there. This was to allow Kate be trantor between the worker and the four gun engineer.


    Xiaoyun also noticed when he cloned all the material to be delivered to the factory, an solid block of copper or steel was much easier to create than something like a hallow steel block.


    When the four with Kate saw the materials given, they seem a bit shock at the material looking very simr to each other, but didn''t ask any question.


    The factory was finally in full effect as it started producing guns and bullets to a new storage room next to it.


    "Finally I don''t have to worry about ammo or guns, its so tiring producing it everyday." Xiaoyun stretched his arm as heid on the sofa.


    "Well, we are not out of the wood yet. They can only produce few guns and few mag a day." Yuqi paused for a second as she pulled out a record detailing the factory production.


    "We really need Yezi somehow find a entire factory and move it here rather than having the workers handcraft every single gun and bullet with the machining tables." Yuqimented.


    "Well we aren''t going to find it here. Most factory here are either textile or electronic. We will have to go so far up north to get that." Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Yeah, kind of sucks that its almost across the whole country. Maybe we can build it ourselves at some point." Yuqi proposed a more realistic possibility.


    "Yeah." Xiaoyun answered with a single word as the room went back to silent.


    "Are we going to do end of the year celebration? Its almost end of December now." Yueyue suddenly chimed in to brighten up the mood.


    "Hm, maybe we should do a celebration, we haven''t celebrated something for so long now." Xiaoyun agreed with the idea.


    "Fine, let start nning it then." Yuqi brought out a new paper as the three started brainstorming.


    After nning for the entire day, they finally got a draft for the celebration.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Yezis Trip to The Port

    The end of the year was less than a week away. Xiaoyun was put onto office duty as Yuqi and Yueyue went away to start nning the celebration and the stage for it.


    As Xiaoyun was was reading the record from the ountant, someone knocked on the door.


    When Xiaoyun opened the door, it was Yezi standing outside.


    "Hey Yezi, what brought you here today?" Xiaoyun sat back down on the office chair.


    "Xiaoyun I need to tell you this. I rescued a person who was an dock worker at the city''s main port. He told me that there is a massive amount of raw material in the port, but due to the outbreak it was put on pause." Yezi exined.


    "Hm, wait. From here to the port is like almost thirty minute drive, not to mention it is in the other side of the city outskirt. Are you going to drive around the city?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, that what we''re nning to do. We''re going to drive the trucks that foundst week. But we need more soldiers to pull this off, that why I''m here to ask for your help."


    "How much do you need?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Around two hundred soldiers on top of my fifty rescue team, so it will be a two hundred fifty people operation" Yezi stated his request.


    "What! That way too much. How much zombies are even there?" Xiaoyun faced look in shock as Yezi finished stating it.


    "The port apparently have only few hundred workers, so there''s wouldn''t too much zombies there. But I need the soldiers to help me put the material inside the trucks and stand guard in case more zombiese." Yezi pleaded.


    "But that''s almost two-thirds of our soldiers." Xiaoyun pushed back.


    "We still have the militia. Beside we have scouted almost the entire city outskirt now. There''s only the asional zombies hordeing out of the city.


    Also its only going to be a same day missions. We will go in the morning and be back in the afternoon." Yezi argued back.


    "Fine, I will allocate it... how about you just take all of them. I feel like you are going to need it." Xiaoyun threw away the paper and bring out a new one.


    "Thank you!" Yezi bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem, we are brother you know. Remember, safety first." Xiaoyun writes authorization for three hundred fifty soldiers and signed his signature on the paper.


    "Here, you can go to Yiming with this paper." Xiaoyun hands the paper to Yezi.


    Yezi thanks Xiaoyun again and left with the paper.


    "Hm... maybe its time to expand the soldier amount again." Xiaoyun pulled out the records of the town.


    "The town is currently 1432 people, with 350 soldiers counting Yezi''s rescue team... That a 24% of the town fully time soldiers. Nowbined with the 500 part time militia and reserves, that''s almost 60% of people in the military." Xiaoyun rejected the idea of expanding more.


    "I need more people... but where can I increase it drastically? Incentivize more birth? No, it takes almost eighteen years for a fully adult, that way too long."


    "Other towns? Hm... maybe I should start sending make a foreign affairs department to invite other town to join? But most of them are in the countryside, they wouldn''t even want to live so close to the city." Xiaoyun disregarded that idea as well.


    "That leave me with only two option... the city or the military. No, both are practically impossible. The military is its own organization, and the city is full of zombies. I can''t even send anyone inside without entire horde chasing them out." Xiaoyun ran out of ideas.


    "I wonder if there is even any survivor left in the city. Almost six month since the outbreak, how can anyone still have food left and evade the zombies? Whatever, why am I thinking this" Xiaoyun shook his head and went back to work.


    ---


    The next day, Yezi with five trucks and almost twelve buses full of soldiers left the town.


    "Xiaoyun, why didn''t you tell us you are send Yezi to this mission?" Yuqi asked as she had returned back to the office.


    "If I told you that, you would of never let me sign that paper to let him." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Whatever. If anything goes wrong, its going to be your fault."


    "I''m sure its going to be fine. Its not even a overnight mission. By the way, where''s Yueyue?"


    "She''s too tired fromst night after certain somebody went a little too hard on her. She''s still catching some sleep, sheingter." Yuqi reminded him.


    "Hey, not my fault she decided to wear stocking and taunted me with it." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Ah, so some pervert''s kink is stocking. Look like me and mom should start wearing them as well." Yuqiughed.


    "You gonna regret doing that tonight." Xiaoyun threaten.


    "Yeah yeah whatever." Yuqi dismissed the threat as she went back to work.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Yezi had drove for an hour instead of the originally nned thirty minute due to the truck being much slower than he expected.


    Still, they had finally arrived at the front entrance of the port.


    After clearing few zombies standing outside the gate, the soldier all got off the bus.


    Yezi exined the n to the soldiers. Then the soldiers all stood in several lines at the front entrance.


    Yezi takes out a megaphone and turned it to max volume.


    "You bastards! Come to the front if you want to get die!" As soon as Yezi yelled out, zombies started running towards the front entrance.


    Few of the soldiers took out an makeshift grenade that had been made with the TNT at base and threw it over the gate as hordes of zombies started pushing the gates.


    After a loud explosion, most of the zombies were blown to pieces. With the one that survived shot dead by the soldiers.


    "Everyone move in, remember the n." Yezi started moving through the fallen gate as some of the soldier went back inside the trucks and buses and started driving it inside the port.


    After driving it to the middle of the port, the bus and truck stopped.


    "Everyone, split into assigned group." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie as soldiers got into group of four and starting going in different directions.


    After exploring for almost an hour looking through containers docked at the port, they finally found the one they looking for.


    "Everyonee back to the center, we have found the payload, over." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie as his unit started walked back to the center.


    As Yezi arrived at the middle, suddenly the walkie talkie spoke out.


    "This is captain of unit three, we need backup. There''s a mutant zombie up north. Our rifle can''t prate through zombies hea¡ª¡ªssss." The walkie talkie was cut short into static noises.


    "Shit." Yezi had a bad feeling.


    "Unit one to twenty, switch to your K98K. Unit fifty to sixty, switch to your AKM. Everyone else, ready their rifle and be ready to precision fire." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie.


    As the soldiers ran toward the northern part of the port, they finally can see the mutant zombies.


    It was an almost three meter tall with inhuman amount of muscle at the arms. So much muscle that its have to walking with both its hand and legs.


    The soldiers could see the head of their fallenrade and the bloods being stter all over the floor as the mutant chews on their bodies.


    "Everyone spread out and precision fire!" Yezi was the first one to recover from the shocking scene and yelled out.


    The soldiers came back to their senses from the shock and opened fire at the mutant''s head as they spread out.


    The mutant quickly covered his head with his arm as if he know that his head is his weakness.


    As the mutant slowly moved forward, Yezi thought of an n.


    "Everyone who has explosive left, throw at it!" Yezi yelled out.


    Five of the soldiers who still had makeshift grenade threw it at the mutant.


    The grenadended right on top of the mutant''s head as it exploded.


    "Everyone hold your fire." Yezi signaled to stop.


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone could see the mutant still standing there. But both his arms were now severely damage as it falls to the ground.


    "Everyone fire! Full auto!" Yezi yelled out again.


    The soldier immediately all opened fire at the mutant as all the bullet started dented the mutant''s head more and more until few of the bullet was able to break through its skin and prate right through its head.


    The mutant still stood there, but as more bullet fired, it got pushed all the way to the floor on its back.


    Everyone stopped their rifle as the mutant looked dead.


    "Unit fifty and fifty one, go check on it." Yezimanded.


    The two unit carefully approached the mutant body as they put their finger in the trigger.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: More Mutants

    "All clear! Mutant is dead!" The two unit yelled back as they kicked the mutant''s body.


    Just as the unit was walking back to theirrades, suddenly a group of hunchback mutant appeared out of nowhere and jumped down from the nearby container.


    The mutants Landing right on top the two unit soldier''s head as it started grappling it towards north.


    "Everyone hold your fire! All units with K89K fire!" Some of the soldier hesitated for a second, but opened fire when they heard theirrade screaming in pain.


    Within a single fire from the soldiers, all the hunchback mutant fell down from their head and dropped dead.


    "What the fuck was that... unit forty and eighty, go help administer aid to them." The two medic unit walked up to help the two units that looked severely bruised on the face, but fortunately no bleeding wounds.


    "Everyone follow me and drive the vehicle to the containers." Yezi gave order to everyone as he got inside an truck himself.


    After getting to the container, Yezi opened the container that the dock worker told him.


    It was bunch of boxes inside stacked to the brim.


    Yezi walked up and opened one of the boxes.


    "Thanks god the dock worker didn''t lie, it really is copper." Yezi tapped the copper as it let out a metal sound.


    Yezi opened another box, only to see it be box full of steel this time.


    "Everyone! Start hauling these to the truck inside! Form an assembly line! Last ten units stay outside and be alert!" Yezi yelled out.


    After loading for almost an hour, the container was finally empty.


    "Hm... this is only one truck full. Everyone go through the container and see if there''s anything valuable. In group of four units! Sixteen per groups." Yezimanded.


    The units quickly got into groups and started walking and search the containers.


    After searching for thirty minutes, they finally found something interesting.


    "What is this?" Yezi asked.


    "This is bunch of chemical. I''m not sure either. But I remember my friend told me the factory need these chemical." The soldier replied.


    "Well then... All unite to container 513, with the truck and bus, over." Yezi spoke through the walkie talkie.


    After loading it all full to another truck for thirty minute as this was much lighter, the second truck was now full.


    "Everyone keep searching!" Yezi dismissed all the units again.


    After loading all five trucks full of different goods from construction material to fertilizers to more unknown chemical, they finally drove the trucks and buses toward the entrance.


    ---


    By the time Yezi got back to the town, it was already five in the afternoon.


    The soldiers exited the bus as they help unload the truck.


    Xiaoyun could see all the different material being unloaded from the truck.


    "How''s the trip?" Xiaoyun walked up to Yezi who looked extremely exhausted.


    "Eight of them died... I-I should of been more careful." Yezi looked a little upset.


    "At least their death isn''t in vain." Xiaoyun tried tofort Yezi.


    "I''m fine Xiaoyun, I''m just a little disappointed in myself." Yezi seem to had recovered from it.


    "They know what they sign up for. Anyway, how did they died?" Yiming asked.


    "A mutant zombies. It is three meter tall with inhuman amount of muscle at the arms. It walks with both its hand and legs. Almost like a tank." Yezi replied.


    "I remember seeing that in the city... we had to use rocketuncher to kill it." Yiming thought back to his time in the military.


    "Yeah, that exactly what we had to do after all of our bullet couldn''t prate through it''s arm. The makeshift grenade was extremely useful." Yezi exined.


    "Okay, so a tank mutant. We have experience against it now at least. Anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Also some sort of hunchback mutant, almost shaped like someone riding a horse all bent down. They can climb and jump from very high building and attacked two of our units."


    "Did they died too?" Yiming asked.


    "No, just a lot of bruises on their face. No wound or anything." Yezi answered.


    "Okay, lets call it jockey since it is shaped like that. And the other one tank." Xiaoyun gave the mutants names.


    "Yezi go take a break. I don''t want you to go outside tomorrow okay?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Fine. I''m going back home now." Yezi turned around and left the storage room.


    Xiaoyun and Yiming watches the soldiers continue to unload the truck for almost thirty minute.


    "Hey Yiming... do you think we need to expand our soldier amount?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not yet, we need to give it some time for the factory to ramp up production first. There''s not enough weapon and ammo to recruit more. Beside, doesn''t Mrs.Yuqi want to lower the soldier amount?" Yiming replied.


    "She''s always want to lower the number so the civilian side can have more people working. Its not going to happen under my watch... she tend to forget sometime we are still in a apocalypse." Xiaoyun reassured Yiming.


    "Yeah... a lot of people seem to had forgotten there still at the outside world... maybe we should start allowing militia and soldiers to join in Yezi''s rescue team as training." Yiming suggested.


    "Actually doesn''t sound that bad. They need morebat experience anyway." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    ---


    The next day, Xiaoyun gave the new n to Yuqi to review for making all soldiers mandatory joining the rescue team every week at least once.


    "Seem like a good n, having them be able to gather more resources outside and rescue more people rather than just sitting at the wall in base." Yuqi gave the paper back to Xiaoyun.


    "Then I''m going to sign this and give it to Yezi tomorrow." Xiaoyun signed the paper with his signature.


    "Why tomorrow?" Yuqi asked.


    "Because he''s on the break today. Anyway, how the factories andmercial sector going?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Themercial sector is rapidly expanding. To avoid having too much people working there, I had raised the raw material cost to supply them and restricted the amount of licenses given for starting a business." Yuqi paused to took a sip of coffee.


    "Hey, no more coffee. You can''t drink too much of it." Xiaoyun took the coffee away and drank all of it himself at once.


    "Whatever. And for the factory, there has been three people who opened their own factories. Two of them are textile, and one of them are focusing tools and woodworking." Yuqi instinctively reached for her coffee cup, but its already all empty.


    "How about the firearms?"


    "Well they had split into two independent factory from each other. They had been ramping up production with the higher wages to incentivize people making doing harsh factory jobs. You know, not many people want to do that kind of jobs." Yuqi exined.


    "Anything else I need to know?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The Russian one is making a prototype of some heavy machine gun after Yiming requested it to be built for the walls. Meanwhile Yezi has requested the German one for submachine gun for urban usage." Yuqi answered.


    "Make sense... how''s the New Year celebration n?"


    "Going pretty well. Yueyue has been setting up the stage and most of the stuff needed. I hope you had written a script because you are going to be the host you know that right?" Yuqi smirked.


    "Shit, Ipletely forgot about that." Xiaoyun immediately went back to work as he started writing on the piece of paper.


    After writing from morning to noon, Xiaoyun was still unsatisfied with it.


    "Babe you want to go eat?" Yuqi pointed at the clock.


    "No you can go, I''m going to finish this first." Xiaoyun was still writing as several stack of crumbled paper was on the floor.


    "You better not forget to eat okay?" Yuqi reminded him before leaving.


    ---


    When Yuqi came back from lunch, Xiaoyun was still writing the script.


    "Is it that hard to write it? Let me see what you had written." Yuqi grab the paper to look over it.


    "Hm... this look pretty good to me." Yuqi put the paper back down.


    "But there still room for improvement. I-I have to make this perfect for the first new year celebration of the town." Xiaoyun took out another piece of paper as he started writing another one.


    "Well you still got three days." Yuqi went back to his seat and started working.


    Three hourster, Xiaoyun was finally finished.


    "Yes, this is perfect!" Xiaoyun put down his pen.


    "Really? Let me see." Yuqi walked over to read the papers.


    "Damn, this is really impressive. I can''t write better than this." Yuqi put the paper back down.


    "Of course you can''t, I spent several hours on this." Xiaoyun smiled as he lifted the paper up in the air.


    "Yeah yeah, you better clean up the floor." Yuqi pointed at the floor which is full of crumbled drafts.


    Xiaoyun scratched his head in embarrassment as he realized what he had done.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Break time in the Office (R-18)

    After picking up all the paper to the trashcan, Xiaoyun noticed Yuqi''s long skirt and casual blouse.


    "Yuqi why you wearing so casual all the sudden?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "They doesn''t fit me anymore, so I had to wear this." Yuqi replied.


    As Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa watching Yuqi work, he couldn''t resist the urge inside him.


    "Hey Yuqi... you still remember you still have to grant me a wish?"


    "Yeah, what do you want?" Yuqi doesn''t pay attention Xiaoyun''s voice changing.


    "I want to do it right now." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa.


    "Hm? W-wait we still in the office, and there still people outside working." Yuqi looked up and realized Xiaoyun was talking about as she can see the tent below.


    "Please darling, you promised me that I can do anything." Xiaoyun pleaded as he grabbed her arm.


    Yuqi hesitated for a second but finally folded.


    "You really are a hopeless pervert... Fine, how do you want to do it?" Yuqi sounded a little annoyed as she got up from the chair.


    Xiaoyun cleaned everything off the desk into the drawer.


    "Come here Qiqi." Xiaoyun patted the office desk.


    "Now what?" Yuqi sat down on the desk.


    Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Yuqi on the lip.


    As the two exchange saliva and mixed their tongue, Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand underneath the skirt.


    Xiaoyun rubbed the panties a little, leading to Yuqi moaning out a little as the two continue to kiss.


    The two finally separate as the two catches their breathe.


    "Look like someone is already all wet down here."


    "S-shut up. That because you keep stimting me." Yuqi nervously replied back.


    "Sure sure." Xiaoyun lifted up the skirt, revealing the white panties underneath.


    "Y-you going to do something?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun just kept staring at it.


    Xiaoyun finally snap back to his sense as he took unzipped his pants and moved his boxer down.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved her panties down to her knee.


    "J-just do it already." Xiaoyun could see Yuqi already soaking wet at the bottom.


    As Xiaoyun slowly moved inside and lifted her blouse up to y with the pair, suddenly someone knocked on the office door.


    "Quick, pull out!" Yuqi panicked as she tried to get up but fails due to the belly too heavy.


    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi back up but identally fall back to the chair, leading to Yuqi sitting on top of Xiaoyunsp as the two are on the chair.


    "Just act natural okay? I got a n." Xiaoyun pulled back down Yuqi''s cloths and created a container full of pasta at the desk.


    "I-I can''t act natural when you are still inside me! And what is this for?" Yuqi whispered.


    "We don''t have time. Just don''t move okay? I''ll do everything." Xiaoyun whispered back.


    "Okay you cane in!" Xiaoyun ran out of time and just yelled out.


    The ountant opened the door, only to see Yuqi sitting on top of Xiaoyun.


    "What''s the issue?" Xiaoyun picked the pasta and fed it to Yuqi as she opened her mouth.


    "Oh um, today''s store report is done here." The ountant put it onto the table.


    "T-thank you, you can go now." Yuqi kept a straight face as she grabbed the paper and acting as if she is reading it.


    "Madam and boss, are you two okay? Your face looking a little red." The ountant turned around before leaving.


    "Yeah, s-she just a red because the pasta was a little spicy." Xiaoyun answered it.


    Yuqi grabbed a bigger folder from the drawer to cover herself as she climaxed.


    "Boss do you hear something? What''s was that sound?" The ountant asked as Yuqi''s covered her mouth.


    "Must be someone using the restroom in the store downstairs." Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi getting tighter inside and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Xiaoyun unloads it all inside as Yuqi climaxed again under the folder.


    "Okay boss... do you smell anything?" The ountant turned around again instead of leaving.


    "N-no w-we don''t s-smell a-anything." Yuqi replied this time.


    "Oh okay then." The ountant finally left the office and closed the door.


    "Man, I wish I had a husband that can feed me like that... boss is so gentle when he used that fork to feed her." The ountant didn''t notice anything as she walked toward her cubicle.


    ---


    "I''mi¡ª¡ª!" Yuqi finally couldn''t hold her mouth anymore but Xiaoyun rushed his mouth to prevent her from moaning it out loud.


    The two reached climax again as Yuqi copsed on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Y-you dummy! I-I am never doing this again! W-we almost got caught!" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun on the chest out of frustration.


    "I''m sure she didn''t notice anything. Beside, you''re the one who was moving the whole time, I was just sitting there." Xiaoyun put Yuqi back on the desk as he finally pulled out.


    "S-shut up! Y-you got harder too! A-and I-I just couldn''t control myself okay?" Yuqi face blushes as Xiaoyun started wiping the semen leaking out of her entrance.


    "Yeah yeah it''s my fault." Xiaoyun took all the me as he grabbed another napkin.


    "You done w-wiping?" Yuqi nervously asked.


    "Yeah... but c-can I do it again?" Xiaoyun was all hard again.


    "No! I''m not letting you do it again." Yuqi voice sound determined.


    "B-but I''m still hard." Xiaoyun showed her his rod.


    "Fine, help me get up first." Xiaoyun carefully lifted Yuqi back up from the desk, then Xiaoyun sat back down on the chair.


    "I can''t believe I have to do this again in this office." Yuqi tied her hair to a ponytail again as she got down to her knee.


    "S-sorry darling." Xiaoyun apologized sincerely.


    "Yeah whatever, you better not find any more women than us three." Yuqi moved her mouth on top of the rod, then started licking the tip.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door again.


    Instead of letting it go and get back up, Yuqi moved forward and let the entire rod go inside her mouth.


    "W-what are you doing?" Xiaoyun looked down under the desk.


    "Punishment for somebody who kept bullying me." Yuqi mumbled as she kept moving her tongue around the rod as it is all inside her mouth.


    "Fuck... Come in please." Xiaoyun moved the chair forward to act as if nothing is happening.


    It was the head of the trade department.


    "This is the trading report for the month." The office worker handed Xiaoyun the stack of paper.


    "Okay I''ll read over it. Anything else?" Xiaoyun bits his lips as he maintain a straight face.


    "Um boss, there''s been a lot of trader who wanted to stay here for the night. I was wondering if we can built an hotel or some sort of safe zone where they can trade and rest afterward. Like a trading zone outside the walls perhaps." The office worker replied.


    "Sure, that sound like a good idea. How about you write a draft and n and hand it to me?" Xiaoyun could see Yuqi started using her pairs and mouth to simte the rod even more.


    "Sure I''ll do that boss... um, boss do you hear some slurping sound?" The officer worker asked.


    "What? I don''t hear it." As Xiaoyun replied, Yuqi made it even louder and started shoving the rod deeper inside her mouth.


    "You sure boss? I just heard it again." The officer worker asked.


    "Nope, here I can do the trading n tomorrow. Hm! Y-you should go see a d-doctor." Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore as he unloads it all inside Yuqi''s mouth.


    "Thank you boss. I''ll go get it checked out." The office worker closed the door and left.


    Xiaoyun moved back a little, only to see Yuqi''s facepletely covered in semen, with her mouthpletely full as well. With her hand down below touching herself.


    "Y-you okay darling?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "I-I want to do it again, Babe I don''t care if what they think anymore!" Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun onto the chair and jumped on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Um d-darling?" Xiaoyun looked confused by the sudden change from Yuqi as if something snapped inside her head.


    ----


    By the time the two left the office with everyone else, the entire office''s faces was red as Yuqi''s loud moaning sound was heard throughout the main office.


    "You dummy! Now everyone in the office knew what we just did!" Yuqi punched Xiaoyun in the shoulder as the two walked back home.


    "That''s crazy, almost as if somebody said they don''t care about what other thinks." Xiaoyun poked fun of Yuqi.


    "Hmph!" Yuqi walked faster, but Xiaoyun just walked faster as well.


    "Fine fine, its my fault for tempting you like this." Xiaoyun held Yuqi hand before she can get away.


    As the two walked in silent, Yuqi suddenly asked a question.


    "Babe, do you think everyone will lose respect of me? I-I moaned so loud and sounded like a whore..." Yuqi looked down.


    "Not gonna happen. People will just think you have a soft side. After all, everyone in the town call you the "Iron Lady" for a reason. Beside, people will forget about it after a day or so, so don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun patted Yuqi on the back.


    "I hope so." Yuqi looked a little cheered up.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: A Day in Wulis Life

    When Wuli woke up in the morning, Shuli was already awake.


    "Go wash your face or something before you can eat." Shuli was cooking an Chinese-style omelette wrap on the portable propane stove.


    "Yeah yeah I''m getting up." Wuli stretched her arms as she got up from the bed.


    After changing to her militia uniform, Wuli left the cabin with an wash basin that had her towel and toothbrush.


    After walking for a minute, Wuli arrived at the public bathing house. Unfortunately for her, due to her beingte today, there was already was small line outside.


    Wuli had to waiting for three minute, then it was finally Wuli''s turn.


    Wuli brushed her teeth and washed her face with a towel. After using the bathroom, she headed back to the cabin.


    Shuli was already sitting on the chair waiting for her at the table.


    "Good morning Shuli... how do you always wake up so early." Wuli asked as she sat down and started eating the breakfast.


    "You ask this question every day. Just get use to it." Shuli started eating her breakfast.


    "But I always want to sleep in more." Wuliined.


    "Too bad." Shuli finished her tes as she put it on the counter.


    "Ugh I miss living at Yanyan''s house." Wuliined again.


    "Ironic you the one who asked to move out." Shuli replied back as she started tying her shoes.


    "I-I mean we shouldn''t interrupt their s-sex life like that. I can hear Xiaoyun begging them to let him in but they didn''t because of us." Wuli argued back.


    "Well then too bad. I''m going to work now. Don''t forget to lock the door." Shuli left the cabin as she walked toward the school.


    "I have to earn more money to move us out of here!" Wuli looked determined as she finished her breakfast and puts the te on the counter.


    "But how?" Wuli locked the door as she left cabin.


    As she walked to the training field, she kept thinking how she can earn more money.


    "Wuli you good?" One of the militia asked as Wuli looked lost deep inside her mind.


    "Yeah I''m good. I''m just thinking how I can earn more money." Wuli identally spoke her mind.


    "Oh you worried about that? I mean if I were you, I would just marry a rich man. Look at your body, its just so handsome even I am falling for you even though I''m a women. I''m sure there''s a market for people like you." The female militia walked closer.


    "That will never happen. I-I need a more legitimate way." Wuli seriously considered it but then rejected it as all she can think of is Shuli being left alone.


    "Well then either construction or office work. Militia is only a part time job you know." The militia member moved back to her position as Yiming was now at the field.


    "I know but both jobs are so boring. Its just the exact same thing everyday... I kind of hate this job as well. Its just the exact same thing everyday." Wuli whispered back.


    "Good morning everyone. I know usually its Gantian or Jixi as your drill instructor. Well they will be hereter. I''m here to announce that we are recruiting militia member to be full time soldiers. The starting pay is ten food stamp a day, as well as free housing..." Yiming started exined benefits of being a soldier.


    "You might be wondering why the wage is suddenly increased for soldier, well there will be now a new requirement for soldiers as they will be required to join Yezi''s rescue team and go to the city outskirt."


    "Anyone who want to join can stay after today''s training. Gantian, take it over." Yiming left the training field.


    "Everyone, run fiveps as warmup!" Gantian yelled out.


    ---


    After the training was over, Wuli decided to stay after the training.


    Wuli can see others also stayed after the training.


    "You guys want to join to be a soldier? I need to warn you, its a full time job and you have a chance to die and never return back. Its not like militia where you just stand on the wall everyday." Gantian warned.


    Nobody moved at all.


    "We are only recruiting eight people as eight people had died fromst mission, You guys sure you still want to stay?" Gantian warned again.


    Still nobody moved.


    "Very well then. We''ll be testing your physical ability and gun usage as we had taught you in the militia." Gantian led the twenty people to the training field.


    After a intense training and range shooting, Wuli was able to make it as the only female who made passed the test.


    "Congrats, you eight are now soldiers. You can go take a break now and report here tomorrow in the morning. I would rmend leaving anyst will as there might not see the sun tomorrow." Gantian dismissed everyone.


    Wuli walked to the administrative booth to put her will to Shuli in case of death, then collected the thirty food stamps bonus for new soldier.


    "Can I ask how can I upgrade from living in the ten food stamp wooden cabin?" Wuli asked.


    "To upgrade from cabin to house would cost fifty food stamps upfront, and thirty food stamp per month."


    "Meanwhile mansion are only for head of an department or soldiers who wanted to live at 301. But unfortunately they are all full, so none of them is avable." The booth paused for a second.


    "However the cost for a house for soldiers is only fifteen per month and has no upfront cost." The booth person added.


    "I will take that." Wuli handed fifteen food stamp to her.


    "Here''s your key ma''am." The booth handed her the key to the house.


    "Thank you." Wuli took the key and left.


    "I''m finally out of the cabin! No more spending time in this small cabin!" Wuli excitingly jumped in the air as she walked back to the cabin.


    After getting back to the cabin, Wuli brings the dishes to the public bathing house and washed the dishes there.


    Wuli brought the dishes back to the cabin and waited for Shuli to get back home.


    One hourster, as the clock hits three, Shuli was finally back home from work.


    "Shuli wee back!" Wuli excitedly jumped on top of Shuli.


    "Okay okay, why are you so excited today?" Shuli looked confused.


    "We''re moving out! I got an house for us!" Wuli announced.


    "Wait really? How you got the money? Your militia sry can barely afford rent and food."


    "I got a full time job as a soldier, so I got like an bonus and discount for it." Wuli exined.


    "Soldier! What! But you might die out there. I-I rather live in this cabin with you." Shuli looked worried.


    "Come on, its not that dangerous. We both already lived at the outside world for like almost five months. Its also so exciting outside!" Wuli reassured her a little.


    "Fine, if that what like." Shuli still looked a little worried.


    "Anyway lets pack up!" The two start packing up everything they own into their suitcase.


    After packing everything, the two have onest look inside cabin.


    "The queen size bed, the wooden table with two chairs, an countertop and stove with kettle and big thermos bottle. Finally I''m out of this no running water cabin! I finally can have my own bathroom!" Wuli pulled the suitcase out of the cabin.


    "I kind of gotten used to this cabin, and the public bathing house." Shuli seem to already have nostalgia feeling despite only leaving the cabin for two minute.


    "You will forget about it in a day." The two finally arrived at their house.


    Its still very small from the outside, but it''s much bigger than the wooden cabin.


    "What a coincident we live next to Yanyan''s house... man I''m still jealous of that mansion. I want to get my own one day." Wuli mind was filled with determination.


    "Yeah sure, you totally going to be a head of a department or be the mayor and be able to live in one of those mansion." Shuli sarcastically replied.


    "Just you wait, anyway lets go inside." Wuli put the key inside the house and opened it.


    "Wow, this is a lot bigger than the cabin. We finally got a living room and a bedroom! And a restroom! Oh my god its running water!" Wuli ran through all the different room.


    "Well this is certainly an upgrade." Shulimented as she walked to the bed.


    "I''m going to take a shower first!" Wuli went to the restroom.


    "I guess I go cook dinner then." Shuli walked toward kitchen that is connected to the living room and started cooking.


    As she finished cooking dinner, Wuli was out of the restroom.


    "Damn, there still no hot water. But whatever, its better than taking a shower in the public bath house." Wuli walked out of the restroom her pajama and a towel on her wet hair.


    "You making it sound like its that bad. It got hot water there and separate shower room for male and female." Shuli argued back.


    "Yeah yeah, says the one who always gote at night because they are scared of other women seeing their body." Wuli poked fun of Shuli.


    "S-shut up. I''m going to go take a shower now." Shuli left to the restroom.


    After waiting for ten minute, Shuli walked out with towel wrapped around her body.


    "I-I forgot to get my cloths." Shuli quickly grab her cloth and ran back to the restroom.


    Shuli finally came out in her pajama and sat down on the dining table.


    The two started eating.


    "Hey Shuli you heard about the New Year celebration in two days?" Wuli asked.


    "Yeah, everybody in the town knows about it at this point. The empty field out there has like a full stage with hundreds of tables and chairs." Shuli replied.


    "Yanyan gave me a ticket to their table too." Shuli went to her bag to give Wuli one of the ticket.


    "Oh how considerate of her. She''s so nice." Wuli put the ticket inside her bag.


    "Yeah..." The two fell into silent as they finished dinner and then walked toward their bedroom.


    "This bed is exactly the same as the cabin... I though it going to be at least a little bigger." Wuli looked disappointed at the bed.


    "I mean its already a queen size bed. They only intended for two people to sleep on it. You can request for more bed if you have children." Shuli replied.


    "Whatever. I''m going to sleep now." Wuli jumped slept on the left side of the bed.


    Shuli got on the right side of the bed and closed the light.


    "Hey Wuli... a-are we just close friend?" Shuli suddenly asked.


    "Y-yeah. W-why do you suddenly ask that?" Wuli nervously replied back.


    "N-nothing. Goodnight." Shuli turned around and went to sleep.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: School and Shulis Request

    Two more day left before the new year celebration. It was also the day after Yuqi''s incident in the office.


    "Darling please let me in, I am just going to do work inside okay?" Xiaoyun stood outside Yuqi''s office begging to go in.


    "Go away! I''m giving you a break for today." Yuqi yelled out as the entire main office could hear it.


    Xiaoyun turned around in defeat, only to see everyone in the office looking at him.


    "What you all looking at? Stop being so noisy and go back to work." Xiaoyun took a seat at one of the empty cubicle.


    Everyone returned back to work as the office fall back into clicking and paper flipping sound.


    After a while, the person sitting next to Xiaoyun cubicle decided to talk.


    "H-hey boss, d-did you and Mrs.Yuqi r-really did it inside the office?" The woman nervously asked.


    "Yeah, what about it? You got a problem with it?" Xiaoyun raised his voice.


    "N-no boss." The woman nervously replied back as she returned back to work.


    After sitting for another thirty minute, Xiaoyun got bored and left the office.


    "Oh my god I can''t believe they actually did it in the office! So yesterday''s moaning really was from them." One of the office worker gossiped.


    "I-isn''t she already pregnant for several months now? H-her belly look so big. T-they can still do it?" The other office worker gossiped back.


    "I-I think so. My friend who''s a nurse told me that its perfectly fine, its even encourage since pregnancy cause women to either have higher or lower libido." Another office worker join in the gossip.


    "I-I still can''t believe the boss is married to his mother and sister." Another office worker chimed in.


    "Not to mention all three of them being pregnant at the same time." The first office worked added.


    "Man, I wish I got a wife like that, just one would make me the most happy men alive."


    "And I wish I got a husband like that, I wouldn''t even care if he''s has multiple wives"


    "Everyone stop daydreaming, get back to work." The department head finally decided to stop the gossiping.


    ---


    The bored Xiaoyun decided to go visit the store to see Nami.


    "Hey Nami, how is it going?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The usual, but we really need to expand more store. Anyway why are you hear? Aren''t you usually in the office right now?" Nami asked.


    "Um, she got a little mad. Anyway I''ll tell Yuqi that when I get the chance." Xiaoyun turned around and left


    "No wonder why she was so cold yesterday..." Nami mumbled.


    Xiaoyun decided to go visit the school.


    The school didn''t have much, it was a two rectangle building with a sand yground on the left side.


    Xiaoyun entered the school only to be stopped by security as soon as he opened the door.


    "Sir you can''t enter beyo¡ª¡ª oh good morning Mr.mayor." The security immediately withdraw his hand let Xiaoyun go.


    Xiaoyun said good morning back then continue walking inside. Xiaoyun first entered the left side of the building.


    As Xiaoyun walked pass the sses, it was all kindergarten or even toddlers children. It was more of an daycare to allow the kid''s parent to work without needing to care for their children.


    Just standing there he could hear the little kid asional chattering. As well as seeing a little kid crying after his toy got taken away by another kid.


    The teachers inside saw Xiaoyun and waved good morning.


    "Geez kids are brutal these day." Xiaoyun mumbled as he waved back through the window.


    Xiaoyun left the left side of the building and walked toward the right side.


    The right side was much bigger as it had two separate hallway within the building.


    Xiaoyun walked to the A side of the building. As he walked pass the windows of few different sses, he could see a lot of kids at different ages. Some looking like they are in first grade while one looked like they belong in the fifth grade all sitting in one ss.


    "Everyone please flip to page ten and start independent reading." The teacher walked out after seeing Xiaoyun was standing by the window.


    "Mr.Mayor, do you have any question?" The teacher asked.


    "Um, they don''t look like they are in the same grade?"


    "Well they aren''t the same grade. They are ranging from first grade to fifth grade, but we try our best to put them as close together as possible.


    So first and second grade are in the first ss, and third to fourth will be in the next ss and so on. Sometime we have to do first to third in the same ss." The teacher exined.


    "But how do they learn the same stuff? Third grade material is so much harder than first grade." Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well, their book is actually different. That fifth grader is reading different book than the third grader over there. We had designed the textbook after several months of discussion and inparison modern textbook." The teacher exined.


    "Why don''t we just use the modern textbooks?"


    "Miss Shuli said that some of the material is not needed, like learning chemistry or physics can be put inter curriculum. We don''t have the necessary materials to do experiment nor do we have the experience in teaching those subjects."


    "I see, I will allocate more funding to this, don''t you worry. I will also try to find more teachers to help you guys." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Thank you." The teacher bowed down in gratitude and returned back to the ssroom.


    "A lot of hidden issue..." Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he walked back to the split section.


    Xiaoyun started walking toward the B side of the building.


    This time it was all middle school students.


    After talking with the teacher and getting the same issue of not enough teacher and too little funding forcing them to mix grades, Xiaoyun promised to allocate funding.


    "Mr.Mayor I have onest request. Can you give talk to them? They all are you big fan." The middle school teacher asked.


    "Oh, um sure." As Xiaoyun walked inside the ss, all the student suddenly looked shock.


    The middle schooler crowd started chattering and yelling.


    "Oh my god its the mayor!"


    "I always wanted to grow up like him!"


    "He''s the one who saved my parent!"


    "You''re my hero! I love you!"


    "When can I join the military!"


    Xiaoyun looked a little confused but waved at the students.


    "Everyone be quiet!" The teacher yelled.


    The ss immediately turn into silent.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the mayor. Um, anyone who has question for me you can raise your hand." Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say, so he defaulted to an question and answer format.


    Several of the kid raised their hand.


    "The kid at the front, what your question?" Xiaoyun pointed.


    "Mr.mayor, can I join to be a soldier?" The middle schooler asked.


    "Um, you will have to go through being a militia first. But you have to be sixteen for that to happen." Xiaoyun answered then pointed at the other kid.


    "Mr.mayor, d-do you r-really have t-three wives?" The kid nervously asked.


    "Um..." Xiaoyun didn''t know how to answer but luckily the teacher stepped in.


    "No. Inappropriate. Question." The teacher warned with a ruler in his hand.


    Two of them immediately lower their hand.


    Xiaoyun pointed at thest person.


    "Mr.mayor, can I ask what are we going to do for the New Year celebration? I heard every adult has been talking about it." The middle schooler asked.


    "You will see, its going to be a lot of fun." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Well can everyone say thank you to Mr.mayor?" The teacher asked.


    "Thank you Mr.mayor!" All the student yelled out.


    Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left the ss.


    ---


    As he continued to walk he reaches the end of the hallway that says principle office.


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited for a second.


    "Come in." Shuli''s voice came out.


    Xiaoyun opened the door and walked inside.


    "Oh Song¡ª¡ª Xiaoyun, long time no see. What brought you here?" Shuli put down her paperwork.


    "Just here to visit the school. I had talked to few of the teachers and learned about the issue you guys are facing."


    "That good, we really need more funding and teachers. Even I have to sometime sub in as a teacher." Shuli brought up the same issue.


    "I''m going to discuss with Yuqi to allocate more funding to the school tomorrow, and I will ask Yezi to look for more teachers. Don''t you worry." Xiaoyun reassure Shuli.


    "Thank you so much... sorry to ask this but c-can I ask you for a personal favor?" Shuli suddenly asked.


    "Um, sure as long as it''s within my ability." Xiaoyun looked curious at Shuli''s request.


    "Can you put Wuli in more safebat duty? She recently joined to be an soldier and I''m just too worried for her." Shuli asked.


    "I will tell Yezi to give her safer missions if that what you want." Xiaoyun epted Shuli''s request.


    "Thank you! I can''t thank enough for what you had done for both of us!" Shuli bowed down in gratitude.


    "Um, n-no problem." Xiaoyun tried to look away but his eyes was just glued to the cleavage that was shown when Shuli bowed down.


    "I''m get going now. See ya." Xiaoyun turned around and left before he build an tent below.


    "Was he staring at my c-chest? H-he is already married! I-I need to warn Leyan about this." Shuli pulled out her phone but then stopped.


    "B-but he just did such a big favor for me. I s-shouldn''t backstab someone like this. He was just looking and he left when he realized he was being disrespectful...


    Beside, he''s a man. Who wouldn''t look at it? Its my fault for tempting him. I should just this slide." Shuli put her phone back inside her pocket.

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Yueyues Short Break (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun left the school, it was almost noon.


    Xiaoyun decided to go to the field next to themercial sector to see how the New Year Celebration stage has been setting.


    When Xiaoyun got to the field, Yueyue was standing there and directing several people to arrange something.


    "How is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up.


    "Pretty well. I got the stage and field all set up, and before the speech you give, a few rows temporary stalls to allow people to buy or y carnival games... Although it still kinda of weird to have all these since its just New Year celebration." Yueyue responded.


    "Well people don''t really celebrate New Year. So its going to be a new thing that we do every year."


    "Yeah..." Yueyue went back to directing the stalls and testing it.


    "Why do I have a feeling she''s just ying the games in the stall... this shouldn''t take that long." Xiaoyun watches Yueyue ying the carnival games and getting all excited after shended a hoop.


    "Mrs.Yueyue, we going to lunch now!" The worker waved and left the stall to lunch next door at themercial sector.


    "You want to go eat?" Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun just standing there.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun walked up to hold Yueyue''s hand as the two walked toward themercial sector.


    As the two walked, they identally run into Yezi and Huayi.


    "Oh hey, what up?" Xiaoyun waved at the two.


    "Nothing much, just shopping with her." Yezi looked over to Huayi.


    Huayi and Yueyue went inside an store instead of the nned going to eat as the two men stand outside.


    "Look, this break wasn''t that bad was it?" Xiaoyun noticed how happy Huayi looked.


    "Yeah I guess... but it feels weird to be with her all peaceful, then going to kill zombie the next day." Yezimented.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Perhaps it time to retire from being in the front line and give people a chance to climb thedder. You know a lot of people is jealous of your position right?"


    "Yeah I know, I can stay back like Yiming or you, but I¡ª¡ª"


    "No more excuse. Aren''t you already in yourte thirties? Give the younger generation a chance to prove themselves. I even heard rumor that Yiming was nning to give his position to Jixi." Xiaoyun patted him on the back.


    "Hm, maybe you are right, I really should let them have a chance." Yezi was seriously considering it, but then realized realized something.


    "Wait, these word areing out of your mouth feel weird. Aren''t you like only eighte¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi before he can finish.


    "Anyway, tomorrow is New Year celebration. Stop stressing and enjoy yourself!" Xiaoyun left with Yueyue as she walked out the store.


    ---


    "W-wait where are we going?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun held her hand.


    "You forgot we are going to get something eat?" Xiaoyun looked back and couldn''t see Yezi in sight anymore.


    "Oh right, lets try that one then." Yueyue pointed at the western looking restaurant.


    "Damn, who really came up with building a western restaurateur?" Xiaoyunmented as the two walked inside.


    Despite thinking that no one wille to this ce, the inside was almostpletely full.


    "What the hell..." Xiaoyun lookedpletely in shock as he can see Kate and Anna working as waiter while the three Russian men cooking behind the counter.


    "Oh hey Xiaoyun." Kate replied in Chinese as she walked over.


    "Oh hey Kate, when did you learn Chinese?" Xiaoyun asked in English.


    "I only know a few word. Anyway, what would you like to order?" Kate asked.


    "Um, whatever you can rmend for both of us." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay, one pizza!" Kate walked back and yelled toward the three.


    "Yes!" Xiaoyun and Yueyue can see the one of the men started making the dough.


    The two can also see Anna rushing to the counter and yelling in German, probably showing them how to make a real dough.


    Kate sat down in front of the two as all customer are already served and eating.


    "What brought you here?" Kate asked in English.


    "I got nothing to do, so me and Yueyue decided to try some food out. Why are you guys all here?" Xiaoyun asked back in English


    "Well, its a Saturday so its our break and since theirs nothing to do in the town, we decided to open our own restaurant. Only for opened for the weekend."


    "I see..." Xiaoyun fell into silent.


    "How''s the town life? Do you like it?" Yueyue chimed in.


    "Um, its fine. The houses are nice. It reminds me of living in America. My grandpa used to have one of these houses. Very basic and minimalist."


    "That''s good. How about those four? What do they think?" Yueyue asked again.


    "Anna seem to very happy with the house, but the only thing she seem to be upset about is not having a garage. I think she nning to build one next to the her house. Is that okay?"


    "Yeah its fine, don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassure her.


    "Oh right, and the three Russian dudes... um, to be honest I''m not so sure. They look happy with it but kept mumbling something about not cold enough andck of snow." Kate responded.


    "Well there nothing I can do about that." Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "Pizza. Here." Anna barely can speak two word in Chinese as she puts the pizza on the table.


    "Thank you." Yueyue thanks them.


    "Well I got to get back to work now. See ya." Kate got back up and went to serve another customer that just walked in.


    As Xiaoyun stared at the two working, Yueyue suddenly stepped on Xiaoyun''s foot.


    "Hmph! What you looking at?" Yueyue angrily asked.


    "Um I-I was just worried how they canmunicate with the customers. Look like they rely on the customer pointing at the menu." Xiaoyun turned his attention back to Yueyue.


    "Uh-huh, totally not staring at the their cleavage right?" Yueyue voice suddenly changed as if she is not angry at all.


    "W-what? I will never do that. I already got you three...Anyway let eat the pizza before it get cold!" Xiaoyun tries to change the conversation as he grabbed a slice of the pizza.


    "Hmm! The pizza is so good." Xiaoyun took a bite.


    "Really?" Yueyue seem to have been distracted a little as she also grab a slice of pizza.


    "Hmm! Its so good!" Yueyuemented as she grab for another slice.


    "Told you." Xiaoyun grab for another slice.


    ---


    As the two walked out of the restaurant, the two waspletely full.


    "I''m so sleepy, but I can''t sleep just right after I finish eating." Yueyue stretched her arm.


    "Well we can go for a walk first." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "W-wait let go to the restroom." Yueyue noticed dragged Xiaoyun toward a nearby public restroom.


    "Um I-I can wait outs¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up and juste inside." Yueyue dragged Xiaoyun to the female restroom side.


    Thankfully restroom was empty inside as the Yueyue drag Xiaoyun to one of the stall.


    Yueyue pushed Xiaoyun onto the toilet seat.


    "What is thi¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish Yueyue interrupted him.


    "You got hard looking at them didn''t you? Don''t try to distract me." Yueyue was still angry from earlier as both her hand surrounded Xiaoyun.


    "I-I its not my fault their cloths looked s-so um..." Xiaoyun fell into silent as he tried to move back more.


    "Is us three not enough for you? Is it because all of us three is pregnant, you don''t want us anymore?" As Yueyue asked this, Xiaoyun felt like he heard this in the past.


    "W-what? No! I will never get tired of you guys. You three are the love of my life." Xiaoyun embraces Yueyue as he patted her back.


    "Then prove it." Yueyue went on the offense as she pulled down Xiaoyun''s pant and underwear.


    "W-wait we can''t do it here." Xiaoyun still remember what happen when he did it in with Yuqi yesterday.


    "No onees here anyway, beside w-we both are already married, when did you care about these kind of stuff?" Yueyue lifted up her knee skirt and lowered her panties, revealing her already wet entrances.


    Yueyue sat down right on the rod and moaned out loud as it went inside.


    Just as Yueyue was riding the rod, suddenly the two could hear footsteps outside.


    Xiaoyun immediately covered Yueyue''s mouth with his hand.


    It was two women outside as the two hear them talking.


    However, both of them couldn''t understand whatnguage they are talking about.


    "Its Kate and Anna, t-they are the only ones that speak German." Xiaoyun whispered to Yueyue ear.


    The two can hear Kate and Anna going inside their left and right stall as the two hadpletely stopped moving.


    Despite not moving at all, Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue getting tighter and tighter inside as if she was about to climax.


    "When are they going to leave!" Both of them thought of the exact same thing.


    As the two woman exited the stall and washed their hand, they started chatter again right at the mirror as the two can see their shoes between the gap.


    "Are you okay?" Kate suddenly walked to their stall and asked.


    "Y-yeah I''m good. I am just h-having an upset s-stomach since the m-morning." Yueyue responded as she struggle to hold in the moan.


    "Oh, is this Yueyue?" Kate realized her voice from earlier.


    "Y-yeah." Yueyue replied back.


    "Okay tell us if there any issue okay?" Kate finally left the restroom with Anna.


    ---


    "Why is there four pair of shoes inside the stall? And that quiet moaning sound and flesh hitting each other." Anna asked in German.


    "Um, I-I think it''s Yueyue and Xiaoyun inside the stall." Kate nervously replied back.


    "Oh, they are doing that thing?" Anna face blushes as she made a circle with a finger pointed through.


    "I-I guess so." Kate replied as the two went back to the restaurant.


    ---


    As the two left the restroom


    Yueyue finally couldn''t hold it as she climaxed, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as Yueyue''s inner entrance started squeezing Xiaoyun''s rod.


    The two fell back to the toilet seat as Yueyue sat on top of Xiaoyun''s leg


    "X-xiaoyun can you p-put me down on the toilet s-seat. I-I need to p-pee." Yueyue nervously asked.


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea.


    "Here, you can do it now." Xiaoyun lifted Yueyue up into the air as he held onto Yueyue''s thigh and lowered her near the toilet.


    "S-stop joking. P-pull out and let me down, I-I really need to go." Yueyue started to have a bad feeling.


    "Now someone is all shy and everything, who was the one who started this?" Xiaoyun asked as he still doesn''t let go.


    "S-shut up! Let me go already." Yueyue''s face blushes.


    "You remember the one wish you gave me? I''m going to use it now." Xiaoyun smirked.


    "F-fine you s-sick pervert... I-I never granting you a wish again." Yueyue realized what Xiaoyun wanted to do.


    As Yueyue struggle to pee through her urethra, Xiaoyun gotten all hard inside again and started moving.


    "W-wait s-stop." Yueyue peeing became sporadic as every push by Xiaoyunpressed the urethra''s small entrances.


    "I can''t control myself, you are just so cute when you are helpless like this." Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue getting tighter again as he said it.


    "I-it feel so w-weird w-wanting to c-climax and n-needing to p-pee!" Yueyue finally climaxed again as Xiaoyun unloaded all inside again as well.


    Xiaoyun quickly aimed it toward the water as Yueyue peeing uncontrobly.


    After a few second, it finally finished.


    Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue and puts her down onto the toilet seat as semen started leaking out.


    "Y-you... I hate you!" Yueyue embarrassingly punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "S-sorry I went a little too ham." Xiaoyun apologized sincerely as he bowed down all the way.


    "I-its okay... now at least I know you still love me." Yueyue lifted Xiaoyun back up, then grabbed a toilet paper to start wiping.


    "T-thank you so much Yueyue!" Xiaoyun grabbed more toilet paper and started helping Yueyue wipe below as her belly got in the way of her own wipe.


    "Why are three of us so tolerant of your things you do..." Yueyue let out a sigh as she mumbled.


    "Because we love each other!" Xiaoyun proudly replied back.


    "Whatever. Let''s get out of the restroom now." Yueyue pull back up her panties and knee skirt as Xiaoyun supported her back up from the toilet seat.


    The two left the restroom and went back to the field.

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: New Year Celebration

    It was finally the day of the New Year celebration, or the day before the year end as the event is nned for the night before new year.


    Everyone was given a day off in the public sector as well as militia and soldiers. Except for few who were paid overtime to stay as garrison.


    As the night approaches, the five of them went out at five o''clock. The same time where the stalls and event is starting soon.


    The five of them walked between the stalls as the street was super crowded.


    "Man the street are so crowded, its not even Chinese New Year." Namimented as she held Lily''s hand.


    "Well its the second holiday of the town, or the first holiday for most people in the town." Yuqi responded as she held Xiaoyun''s left arm.


    "Yeah, and I nned most of it! I-I didn''t expect this much people to show up." Yunyun held Xiaoyun''s right arm.


    "Where''s Leyan anyway? She left home since the noon." Xiaoyun noticed Leyan was missing.


    "I asked her to manage all the cooking. We had set it up to be a buffet instead of the usual food on the table as we can''t be sure what people like. So they going to prepare it until the event start." Yunyun responded.


    "I see." Xiaoyun focused back to the two.


    "let go y that one!" Yunyun dragged the two to the carnival game.


    It was an shooting target to get a toy.


    Yunyun stepped up to y first. She perfectlynded all five of the moving target and wins a small teddy bear.


    "Yes, I got it!" Yunyun excitingly hold the ticket in her hand.


    "Let me try." Yuqi stepped up and took five shots.


    Unfortunately Yuqi missed every single shot as she barely remember her training days.


    "I want one!" Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun forward.


    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun picked up the BB gun and onlynded four out of five.


    "Shit... I really need to go back to practice." Xiaoyun was too rusty.


    "How unfortunately." Yunyunughed at both of them who only got a participation stress ball.


    "I want to try!" Nami and Lily both took their turns to y, but both performed three and two hits, respectively and got a stress ball as well.


    "Hmph! Whatever. Look like just some toys for children anyway." Yuqi angrily squish the stress ball.


    Yunyun secretly gave the teddy bear to Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, create one for her." Yunyun whispered.


    Xiaoyun create one in his other hand, then handed the original one back to Yunyun.


    "Hey Yuqi look!" Xiaoyun handed the new teddy bear to Yuqi.


    "Oh my god! Where you get that?" Yuqi quickly grabbed the teddy bear as she held it in her arm.


    "Yunyun gave it to me and I created another one for you." Xiaoyun didn''t bother hiding it.


    "Ah! Thank you Yunyun, I am so sorry I was just in the heat of the moment, I didn''t meant it." Yuqi walked up to Yunyun to apologized.


    "It''s all good, I shouldn''t of poke fun of you first." Yunyun apologized back.


    "Geez Xiaoyun so lucky... normally this is where a rift break between them as they get jealous of each other." Nami mumbled.


    "Yeah, like that anime we watched!" Lily pointed it.


    "Whatever, Lily lets go somewhere else away from these three showoff." Nami held Lily''s hand and walked the other way.


    "Eh? Where''s Nami and Lily?" Xiaoyun noticed the two were gone.


    "They probably got glued to some food. Nami''s an almost an adult now anyway, don''t worry about them." Yuqi replied.


    "Hey lets go to that one!" Yunyun dragged the two to another carnival game.


    ---


    "Hey Shuli, do you like Xiaoyun?" Wuli suddenly asked as the two sat on the stool waiting for their food at a stall.


    "W-what? N-no! H-he''s married to them already... B-beside I have you a-already." Shuli replied back as she mumbled thest part to the point no one can hear it.


    "But what if, just what if he isn''t married? Would you marry him? He''s the one who saved you at the casino ring. Don''t you have feeling toward him?" Wuli asked again.


    "W-well feeling yes, but just gratitude. N-not love or anything."


    The stall chef hands the two a tray of fried squid on a stick.


    "Shuli we had been together for so long, I know when you are lying." Wuli started eating as the two walked toward a random direction.


    "O-okay, I have a little feeling or him. But how about you then? You don''t have any feeling for him?" Shuli pushed the conversation to Wuli''s side as she started eating.


    "Me? Why would I have feeling for him? He haven''t done anything for me." Wuli responded.


    "Uh huh, says the one who got drunk few days ago and said ''I wish I was the one marrying Songming in the past, he''s so hot and rich! I don''t want to work anymore! I am forty year old women with no men!''" Shuli mimic Wuli''s voice.


    "Hey shut up! I was drunk as you said okay? I-I just got a little frustrated working for my entire life and wanted a easy way out." Wuli face blushes.


    "Well I''m sure Xiaoyun and Leyan wouldn''t mind epting you into their family if you really want a easy way out." Shuli finished the food and threw it in the trashcan.


    "W-what! I am not going to do that. I-I can''t leave you behind like this." Wuli suddenly got emotional as she finishes her food.


    "I''m just joking, geez you really think Yuqi and Yunyun going to ept you? Keep dreaming." Shuliughed.


    "How dare you make fun of me!" Wuli started tickling Shuli.


    "Okay okay stop, let go y something." Shuli grabbed Wuli hand as the two''s face blushes.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the five foreigner walked on the street slightly confused as they walk through the stalls.


    They kept walking until they ran into someone they knew. It was Yezi with Huayi.


    "Mister Yezi, do you know what happening?" Kate asked in English.


    Yezi looked confused at her as he have no clue what she is saying.


    "It''s New Year celebration. You don''t know? There''s also going to be speech and diningter. Here''s extra ticket for you guys." Huayi replied in English and handed them five tickets.


    "Oh thank you... It already end of the year? It felt like only few months" Kate handed the four ticket to the rest.


    "Yeah, time flies." Huayi though back to her time with Yezi.


    "Anyway we''ll going to get going now. See ya." Huayi waved goodbye as she walked off with Yezi.


    "They look like a lovely couple." Annamented in German.


    "Yeah they do." Kate replied back.


    "Where the alcohol?" One of the Russian asked as he looked around, only to see none.


    "I think they serve it at the diningter." Kate replied back.


    "Let go y that one, that look like some sort of drink." The three Russian walked to one of the stall.


    ---


    Meanwhile at the wall, several soldiers were staying on duty patrolling the walls.


    This including Jixi and Gantian who were guarding the entrance duty.


    "Hey Jixi, why are we staying at the garrison today? We could of asked for a break and join in the celebration." Gantian asked.


    "Too much people... you can go join them." Jixi lean back onto the battlement as he took out a picture from his wallet.


    The picture was a family picture of young Jixi with his wife and son.


    "Nah, I don''t even have a girlfriend to go like most people there. Beside, its double payday to stay here." Gantian thought about it for a second but decided to stay with Jixi.


    "Jixi is that a family picture?" Gantian noticed Jixi holding a picture.


    "Yeah... I lost contact with them since the outbreak." Jixi put the picture back inside his wallet.


    Gantian didn''t know how tofort him, but just patted him on the shoulder.


    "At least you are still alive... there''s always hope that they are still alive out there." Gantian finally thought of some word.


    "There''s always hope..." Jixi pulled out his canteen and drank.


    "Hey I thought we can''t drink alcohol while on duty." Gantian noticed the color of the liquid almost look like some sort of alcohol.


    "Yiming isn''t here anyway. Here, have a sip." Jixi handed him the canteen.


    Gantian hesitated for a second, but took a sip anyway.


    "Shit, this is strong." Gantian can feel the burning sensation in his mouth.


    "I saved up for a week to buy this." Jixi took back the canteen and took another sip.


    "Man, the sky is so clear today, we can see the entire full moon." Gantian looked up in the sky.


    "Yeah." Jixi replied as he looked up as well.


    The two fell back into silent until Gantian asked a question.


    "Hey Jixi, do you want to go back to the military?"


    "Nope, I like it here. It feel a lot more weing than the military." Jixi replied back.


    The two fell into silent again until Gantian spoke up.


    "I just realized, if Major never gotten injured, we probably would of came here for help."


    "Yeah." Jixi took another sip.


    This time the silentsted for the entire night.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: New Year Reflection

    "Hello everyone! I''m Xiaoyun, the mayor of the town..."


    Xiaoyun gave his entire speech for twenty minute, where the crowd pped and cheered several time during it.


    When the speech was over, the crowd gave a loud apuse.


    "Together we''ll create a better future!" As Xiaoyun finished speaking, the clock hits midnight.


    "I hope everyone had enjoy tonight''s events!" Xiaoyun finally put down the microphone as the crowd gave onest apuse and cheers.


    Xiaoyun walked toward the backstage then appeared back at the front tables.


    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Pretty good, the crowd seem very motivated and genuine about their future." Yezi replied.


    "That was so cool too!" Nami added as Lily nodded in agreement.


    "It''s certainly impressive." Wuli and Shuli chimed in.


    "What do you three think?" Xiaoyun looked at the three who had been silent the whole time.


    "So so, could do better." Yuqi replied coldly.


    "Yeah, I think it can be improved upon." Yueyue replied coldly as well.


    "What? I though it was very good." Leyan looked confused at the two who seem to be united against Xiaoyun.


    "You wouldn''t think so if you know what he did to both of us. Let''s just say we have been sharing information with each other." Yuqi replied.


    "What?" Leyan looked even more confused.


    "Um, I''m going to go get something eat!" Xiaoyun grab a te and went to the buffet.


    Both Huayi and Yeziughed as if something funny had happened.


    "Why you guysughing?" Leyan asked.


    "The two are upset about something that Xiaoyun did. We justughing because it funny to see it happen in real life, an real infighting like those drama show." Huayi replied.


    Both Yueyue and Yuqi''s face blushes.


    "Huh?" Leyan seem to understand something, but still a little loss.


    Xiaoyun was back with foods in his te as he sat back down.


    "Xiaoyun, what did you do to the two of them?" Leyan asked.


    "Um... we can exin it at home." Xiaoyun responded by dying it.


    "Okay then." Leyan went back to eating her food.


    ---


    As everyone had finished and people started had leaving, some like Yezi and Huayi as well as Shuli and Wuli decided to stay to help with the cleanup.


    Despite Xiaoyun wanting to stay for the cleanup, Yezi and Huayi pushed Xiaoyun out to go back home with rest of them.


    After Xiaoyun got home, Yuqi and Yueyue went to Yuqi''s room and locked their doors.


    "So what did you do to them to be like this?" Leyan asked as the two sat down on the bed in Xiaoyun''s room.


    "C-can I use my wish, please just don''t get mad." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Fine, I won''t get mad. Just tell me." Leyan asked.


    "I-I identally caused a scandal at the office with Yuqi."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I was just too horny and I remember she gave me a wish,so I used the wish to let me do it... inside the office with her."


    "You what! The office! Those walls are thinner than paper!" Leyan looked shocked at Xiaoyun.


    "W-well it was fine at first, we were able to hide it in secret. B-but I identally went overboard and caused Qiqi to snap a-after I unloaded all over her face."


    "Snap? Like get angry?"


    "No, she simply couldn''t hold it anymore and kept doing riding on it while moaning out loud inside her office." Xiaoyun got more nervous.


    "W-wait, why didn''t you didn''t stop her? You know how much she cared about her reputation as a boss. She''s going to have super hard time trying to rebuilt her character." Leyan yelled out.


    "I-I just couldn''t resist her, s-she was almost like apletely different person and I fell to temptation." Xiaoyun tried to defend himself.


    "You better wish that the office forget about it soon or she going to keep giving the cold shoulder from now on." Leyan warned.


    "B-but they wasn''t like this when we were walking through the festival booth. I thought both of them moved passed." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Both? What did you do with Yueyue?" Leyan realized Yueyue was also on Yuqi''s side earlier.


    "Um, I-I got distracted looking at other women when I was with Yueyue. Like a split second. Then s-she was worried about her look not being attractive enough. So dragged me to the public restroom and asked me to prove that I still love her."


    "And how did you prove it?"


    "She took off my pants and asked me to get hard, so I got hard and suddenly she starting riding me." Xiaoyun started to get a little nervous.


    "Okay, doesn''t seem that bad. Beside you looking at other women and a bit of an odd ce for sex. But why would she be upset over something she did herself?" Leyan felt like the story wasn''tplete.


    "Um... after we climaxed she asked me to put her down because she had to... pee. But my brain was not thinking right. I-I used the wish she gave me to p-pee while we did it again." Xiaoyun finally spilled the bean.


    "You... are sick in the head. No wonder why they both are giving you the cold shoulder." Leyan voice changed to coldly as she replied.


    "They probably talked to each other and realized they aren''t the only one who had deal with your ridiculous perverted behavior." Leyan stood up.


    "How can you do this to our daughter? They trusted you and granted you a wish thinking that you won''t abusing it.


    Only for you to coerce them to satisfy your own urges? They are second trimester pregnant for fuck sake. You are a sick man." Leyan turned around onest time standing at the doorway.


    "I know they will forgive you at some point just like me, but try to do something topensate them rather than just waiting it out." Leyan mmed the door closed on her way out.


    "I-I... really fucked up big time." Xiaoyunid down onto the bed.


    "How does it always go wrong? I-I didn''t even lie this time or anything... I just used the wishes they granted me." Xiaoyun rolled on the bed couldn''t think of an answer.


    "No, Leyan''s right... I did betray their trust. They asked me to stop but I-I just continued despite them asking me to stop multiple time. I need to change." Xiaoyun covered his head with the pillow.


    "But how? I''m rotting living like this." Xiaoyun suddenly have a idea.


    "The town can sustain itself now, maybe I should join the rescue team." Xiaoyun realized why Yezi always wanted to go out.


    "But first I also need to find a way to make it up to them. Wait I got it!" Xiaoyun got out of the bed and walked toward the kitchen.


    After arriving at the kitchen, Xiaoyun started creating the ingredient in his hand.


    "I need to make the dough first, have to be fresh and not handmade..." Xiaoyun thought back to his part time job in high school.


    After preparing for the ingredient and made it all by hand for the entire night, Xiaoyun finally moved onto cooking as the clock hits six.


    "Time to cook the best breakfast in the world!" Xiaoyun started started cooking.


    ---


    Leyan was finally awake as she went to the restroom to freshen herself. Then she walked downstairs toward the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "Hm? Who''s there?" Leyan noticed someone already inside the kitchen.


    "I''m cooking breakfast today. Just a nice change of pace for you guys I hope." Xiaoyun has been cooking for a hours nonstop.


    Leyan noticed all the food already on the table.


    "Hmph! You think we will just be brought out by these? I''ll be backter." Leyan walked backstairs.


    After another hour, the clock finally hits eight as everyone woke up, including Leyan.


    "Why does it smell so good?" Nami and Lily was the first to walk downstairs and toward the kitchen.


    "Because a professional chef here is cooking it." Xiaoyun puts the final food onto the te.


    "Wow! Xiaoyun you really woke up early to cook breakfast? W-what are you trying to do? Bribe someone?" Nami guessed.


    "Um maybe. Don''t start eating yet! Wait for them toe down first." Xiaoyun warned.


    "Okay okay." Nami immediately stopped.


    The three walked down next as they could smell the fooding from the kitchen.


    "Wait mom you are here. Who''s cooking then?" Yuqi noticed Leyan standing behind her.


    "You''ll see." Leyan left a cliffhanger.


    When the three got to the kitchen, they saw all the food on the table.


    "Wow, this reminded me of going for dim sum! I haven''t eat that for so long!" Yueyue excitingly sat down and started eating.


    Leyan along with Nami and Lily excitedly started eating as well.


    "Um, Xiaoyun you cooked this?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I just want to apologized to you two so this is my firstpensation."


    "Hmph! You think us two will be so easily sway by this? It''s just food." Yuqi still haven''t started it as she refused to budge.


    "This is so good! I-I ept your apology as long as you do this everyday!" Yueyue just kept eating as she tried every single one of them.


    "Yueyue! Y-you can''t fall for this so easi¡ª¡ª" Yueyue shoved a dumping to Yuqi''s mouth before she can finish.


    "Try it, its super good!" Yueyue replied as she continue eating.


    "Hm! This is so good!" Yuqi started digging in the food.


    Xiaoyun slowly fell asleep watching as the five of them finished all of the food.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Joining the Rescue Team

    "Is he okay?" Nami asked as Xiaoyun''s headid on the table.


    "Yeah he''s fine. He just stay up all night." Leyan checked his pulse.


    "Perhaps you two can forgive him? He seem really sorry for what he had done." Leyan tried to help Xiaoyun.


    "Hmph! He think just because he stay up to cook he are going to forgive him? Hell no." Yuqi replied.


    "I think he is really sorry. You have never seen him wake up early, or even cook for us... Maybe we should just forgive him." Yueyue seem to have forgiven Xiaoyun as she stared at Xiaoyun''s sleeping face.


    "This is why he keep testing our limits. You are too forgiving and tolerant of his bullshit. We can''t just let him go so easily. Yueyue please, don''t forgive him this easily." Yuqi looked determined.


    "I guess you are right... but I enjoyed it too." Yueyue looked down as she mumbled thest part.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Nami looked confused at the three talking to each other.


    "Um nothing! We are just talking about Xiaoyun always being sozy and see if this breakfast would redeem him. Yeah, fixing hisziness, right?" Leyan immediately came up with excuse on the spot.


    "Yeah exactly." The two responded as they nervously stretched their head.


    "Hm... sure whatever. Lily lets go, I''m bring you to school today." Nami left the kitchen with Lily.


    "Mom, please join us. He won''t learn his lesson until he suffer the withdraw. I need you to work with us. You don''t want to be treated like that would you?" Yuqi pleaded.


    "Fine, but only for a week. I can''t hold it for that long." Leyan face blushes as she said thest part out.


    "That what we nning to do anyway. It''s hard for hold it too... But we have to teach him a lesson." The two face blushes as well.


    "Anyway let''s go to work while this dummy over here sleep on the table." All three of them left the kitchen to work.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already two o''clock.


    "Hm? They all left for work already?" Xiaoyun noticed all the empty tes on the table.


    Xiaoyun grabbed all the tes and pans to the dishwasher and started it.


    Then Xiaoyun went back upstairs to freshen up and left the house.


    Instead of going to the office like usual, Xiaoyun kept walking to the old security room.


    Yiming and Yezi were inside the security room looking at a map.


    "We finally double cleared this front, the left, and the right side of the city outskirt. Now its just the back here that we checked only one time." Yezi pointed at the far side of the city.


    "Hm, that far side of the city outskirt you only went there once right?" Yiming asked.


    "Yes, we first check the entire outskirt once by driving around to see which road is blocked." Yezi stated.


    "I see, then you should be fine to send people through this way right here and start thoroughly search the outskirt at the back. This way you can always retreat in all four direction." Yiming pointed at the intersection.


    "Good idea, that what we going to d¡ª¡ª" As Yezi about to finish, Xiaoyun opened the door.


    "Hey guys, I''m here to ask to join the rescue team!" Xiaoyun immediately spoke out.


    "What did you just say?" Yezi looked confused.


    "I said I want to join the rescue team!" Xiaoyun repeated.


    "Um, you sure Xiaoyun?" Yezi and Yiming looked a little concerned.


    "Yes! I finally understand you now Yezi. I need some excitement in life to avoid being all rotten living in the town." Xiaoyun patted Yezi on the shoulder.


    "Huh? What does this have to do with me? I was just about to retire from going to the front-line like you said." Yezi looked confused at Xiaoyun.


    "Ah whatever. Just assign me to the rescue team. You can retire from front-line position whenever you like."


    "Does your wives know this?" Yiming asked important question that Yezi was about to ask.


    "Um, you know they would never let me. But hey, I''m the mayor, not them okay? Come on Yezi, just imagine if I''m just a normal soldier." Xiaoyun asked again.


    "Fine, I''ll assign you to the newest unit then." Yezi epted Xiaoyun''s demand.


    Yiming stay silent as he watches Yezi gave him a soldier uniform and the issued rifles.


    "Well soldier, you are assigned Unit Seventy-five. Go to the training field to report for duty!" Yezi saluted to Xiaoyun.


    "Yes sir!" Xiaoyun saluted back and left with the items.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling." Yiming mumbled as he looked very worried.


    "I''m sure its fine, Jixi will assign him the safest route possible." Yezi reassured Yiming.


    "I guess..." Yiming still looked a little worried.


    ---


    When Yezi and Yiming arrived at the field, all the soldiers were standing there.


    This leaves fifty-one soldiers as garrison on the wall, not including on duty militias.


    "I assume everyone is ready to go?" Yezi yelled.


    "Yes sir!" The soldiers yelled back.


    "Well before that, I have an announcement to make." Yezi paused for a second.


    "I will no longer apart of the rescue te¡ª¡ª"


    "Why?" One of the soldier interrupted.


    "From front-line duty, so I will still be the head of the rescue department and nning all the mission. Corporal Jixi will be on the field in my ce. I expect everyone to respect him as if I was there! Godspeed everyone!" Yezi and Yiming saluted at the soldiers.


    "Yes sir!" The soldiers saluted back and went to their assigned buses.


    All the buses started driving toward the gate, then toward the city outskirt.


    ---


    "Hey man, you new? I never seen you before." The soldier sitting next to Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I am just fresh recruit." Xiaoyun with slightly changed face replied.


    "Oh so you are the new people that just joined. You want to learn some basic before you go in?" The soldier asked.


    "Of course I do. I would love to." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Well, let me tell you. Most unit has four people in it and each will be assigned an area to search. With extra units staying at an center as emergency response."


    "And in the bus, there is also a leader of the bus that act as head leader of all unit on the bus. This only apply when Mr.Jixi isn''t here."


    "Also, your unit leader would have the walkie talkie tomunicate with other units and themand center because for some reason, phones has very bad signal inside the city." The soldier finished speaking


    "Thank you so much." Xiaoyun handed him two food stamp from his pocket.


    "No problem." The soldier dly epted it.


    After sitting for thirty minutes, the bus stopped.


    Everyone got off the bus and got into their units group.


    "Unit One to Sixty-five you may go now, Unit Sixty-six to Seventy-five you are staying here." Jixi stood on top a car as he announced the units searching and searching.


    All the unit went to their assigned area as Xiaoyun stayed with his unit.


    "Wait, Lili is also in this new unit... I guess Banli wasn''t wrong when she said Lili just joined being a soldier." Xiaoyun realized Lili was the captain of the unit he is in.


    The nine units went inside an empty grocery store and stay put as they are only allowed to leave when a unit request help.


    "Man this is so boring." One of the soldier in Xiaoyun unitined.


    "At least we don''t have anybat duty. Why are you upset over free paycheck?" Another soldier replied.


    "Be quiet, no chit chatting." Lili warned the two.


    As the nine united waited for transmission in silent, Jixi''s walkie talkie rang up.


    "Unit Five here, requesting support for carry, we rescued three survivor. Over."


    "Sending one unit to your location right now." Xiaoyun could see Jixi telling one of the unit where to go and then the unit left.


    The next four unit request was all survivor rted, until an urgent one was transmitted.


    "Unit Twenty-four here, we need backup! One tank mutant outside with around over several hundred zombies. We are currently stuck hiding inside the building, Over." The transmission ended.


    "All unit pull back." Jixi ordered.


    After ten minute, everyone was back standing in front of the store.


    "Unit One to Three, you stay in the store to watch thee survivor. Everyone else, get on the bus." Everyone went to their designated area as Xiaoyun went back to the original bus.


    "Why don''t we have the same units in the same bus." Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat down on the seat.


    "Because you are new. They probably forgot to leave a spot for you in the bus for your unit. Anyway I heard they are nning to reorganize the soldier groups and ranking soon so the unit you in won''t matter." The soldier that sat next to him earlier responded as he sat down.


    "That make sense, no wonder why Yiming was nning to give me a docu¡ª¡ª ahem what are we doing now?" Xiaoyun coughed and immediately switched the conversation.


    "In two minute, we will be required to get ready to open fire when its our side." The soldier replied as they both sat on the left side of the bus.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: New Wave and Injuries

    Just as the soldier predicted, there was a horde of zombies in front of the bus Xiaoyun is on.


    Other buses driving at the other sides of the road had also distracted some of the zombies toward their different directions.


    The tank mutant meanwhile followed Xiaoyun''s bus.


    The bus Xiaoyun is on suddenly pull a hard turned to the left, giving soldier on the right side of the bus a clear shot to the zombies.


    "Right side fire! Ignore the tank!" The bus leader yelled out.


    After firing few shots the soldiers stopped as the bus had now turned back straight.


    The bus speed up and drove forward for an entire minute, then hard turned to the right.


    "Left side fire!" The bus leader yelled again.


    Xiaoyun moved to the window and fired shot at the zombie hordes.


    After the bus driver repeat this maneuver for three time, all the zombies chasing the bus was gone except the tank.


    "Bus number 3, Corporal Jixi, the tank is chasing us, over." The bus leader spoke through the walkie talkie.


    "Return back to Unit Twenty-four, we had rescued the unit. Now we have set up a trap for the tank, over." Jixi voice came out of the walkie talkie.


    "Copy that." The bus leader replied back.


    The bus driver took a turn and started driving back to the original location where they saw the horde earlier.


    After five minute the bus arrived.


    Xiaoyun could see all the soldier from the other bus standing outside.


    The bus drove straight between the gap the soldier left on purpose and stopped.


    As everyone in the bus got off, Xiaoyun could see the rows of soldier earlier firing at the tank mutant.


    "Grenade!" Jixi yelled out as few of the soldier threw it at the tank mutant.


    The grenadended in front of the tank mutant''s as it exploded.


    As the smoke disappeared, the tank was still standing fine. But his arms was severely damaged.


    As the mutant lower its hand due to injury, the soldier was able to shoot the head. Instantly knocking the tank out as everyone fired toward the head.


    Everyone stopped firing as the tank had fallen to the ground, causing a tremble on the ground.


    Suddenly all the soldiers could hear a massive tumblinging from the distance.


    "Everyone get in the bus!" Everyone rushed to their assigned bus including Xiaoyun who just stepped out of the bus.


    But before Xiaoyun can get inside the bus, something jumped from the skyscraper.


    "Jockey!" Xiaoyun warned and opened fire at the sky.


    Everyone who was still outside the bus looked up and noticed it.


    It was over twenty mutant jockey jumping off the building as theynded on people''s head.


    "Fuck!" Xiaoyun couldn''t see anything as his entire vision was covered by a jockey whonded on top of his head.


    He could feel the jockey dragging him toward a direction and punching his face. Then he could feel his face getting cut by something.


    Only until a soldier nearby shot the jockey down could Xiaoyun see again.


    "Thanks." Xiaoyun started bandaging his face wound with a bandage.


    "No problem." The other soldier turned around and started helping others killing the jockeys.


    As Xiaoyun recovered, all the other jockey was shot downed.


    "Everyone get on the bus now!" Jixi yelled again as the soldiers started going inside the bus again.


    After thirty second, everyone was finally inside the bus.


    All the buses start driving as they can see a massive zombie horde in the hundreds of thousands in the distance running toward them.


    As the buses drove away from the horde, the bus leader''s walkie talkie spoke out again.


    "All buses immediately return back to base. Except for Bus three, four and five. Go back to the store and pick up the people at the store. Over." Jixi''s voice came out.


    "Copy that." The bus leader responded back.


    After taking several turns at the road trying to lose some of the zombies, the three bus arrived at the store.


    "Everyone open fire! " The bus leader yelled out as there''s was still a massive horde chasing after them.


    The soldiers started firing at the horde running toward them.


    But despite everyone firing, it barely made a dent to the zombie horde as every zombies they shot down, it just get reced by the zombies behind them.


    "All grenade out!" The bus leader yelled out.


    All the soldiers started throwing their grenade at the horde, including Xiaoyun who started making grenade to throw out.


    Despite a massive explosion clearing almost an several rows of zombies, more zombies reced them.


    "There''s too much! We need to get out now!" An unit leader yelled out.


    Luckily that was just enough time as thest person was finally inside the bus.


    The three buses drove away just as the zombie horde three steps away from catching them.


    ---


    "What happen? Why return so early?" Yezi noticed it was only three o''clock.


    "A new waveing out of the city. This time it seem to be uncontrolled as they were chasing us even outside of the city outskirt. Luckily we were able lose them after several fast turns in a row." Jixi replied as he stepped out of the bus.


    "Shit, I need to tell Yiming and Xiaoyun about this... Wait why is there three bus missing?" Yezi noticed the missing buses.


    "They went to go pick up other people we left at the store. They will arrive here in thirty minutest time I heard from them." Jixi replied.


    "Everyone you can leave the bus! You are dismissed for the day! Anyone who is injured need to stay here." Yezi yelled towards the soldiers who were still inside the bus.


    ---


    When the three bus arrived at the training camp, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Yezi, Yiming and Jixi was all standing in the training field.


    Everyone stepped out of the bus as the three bus leader stepped forward to them.


    "Sir, the civilian and soldier from the store arrived safely!" One of the bus leader spoke out.


    "Good, you all are dismissed. However, people who are injured are not dismissed yet." Yezi spoke out.


    The soldiers started walking toward the training field''s locker room to return their rifles.


    After finding his assigned badge number locker and puts the rifle inside the locker, Xiaoyun went back out.


    Xiaoyun sat down at the bench to join everyone else who had been injured as well.


    Everyone''s faces were severely bruised or cut just like Xiaoyun from the jockey.


    Inside the security room, Yezi and Yiming alongside several doctors were inside.


    "Hm, there is no sigh of infection. Just cuts and bruises." Several doctor stated.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If they are infected they would of turned long time ago." Jixi pointed out.


    "How are they injured again? Same as thest batch?" Yezi asked.


    "Yep, jockeys jumping on top of them and either getting punched or cut in the face with their fingernail." Jixi replied.


    "Then jockeys mutant must have no infectious ability or their viruses are different from normal zombies." A doctorsmented.


    "Hm... I have a feeling none of the mutants have any infectious ability. Well that if assuming you live through their bloodlust to kill you." Yiming came up with his own conclusion.


    "We need to carefully examine their injuries and do more testing." Another doctors suggested.


    The two agreed and walked back out of security room.


    "Okay, everyone please get back on the bus. You guys are going to the hospital for you to stay for few days. Don''t worry, you will be paid while you are in the hospital." Yezi spoke out.


    As everyone entered the bus, Yezi stopped Xiaoyun and drag him to the side.


    "You don''t have to go, you can go home and rest." Yezi gave him an offer.


    "No special treatment. Beside, I haven''t gone to the hospital in this town yet." Xiaoyun went back inside the bus.


    The doctors also entered the bus, along with several soldiers who didn''t went on the trip.


    ---


    The bus driver drove the bus to the hospital and stopped right outside the fences.


    "Everyone follow me." The doctor lead everyone inside the hospital.


    As they walked inside, the doctor send the soldier to the individual rooms one by one.


    Xiaoyun could see the injured soldiers who already in the hospital, probably from Jixi''s group of buses.


    Finally it was Xiaoyun turn was put in one of the hospital room.


    "Please stay in here. Another doctor will be here to clean up the bandages and examine your health." The doctor closed the door and left.


    Xiaoyunid down on the bed as he looked around the room.


    "Man this feel more like a prison than a hospital." Xiaoyun noticed the room has only a bed and a nightstand, with a bottle of water on the top.


    Xiaoyun took a sip of water and can only wait for the doctor toe.

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Blood Test

    After waiting for twenty minute, a doctor finally came in.


    The doctor unwrapped the bandages on Xiaoyun''s face and notice its had stopped bleeding.


    "Well your face is all good. But this scar might stay here for a while." The doctor threw away the bloody bandages.


    "Can I ask how the hospital going?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Um, well the hospital is pretty good right spot. Its better than most rural hospital i had worked it. It got all the equipment and even several ICU units. Anyway, do you feel any pain or issue with your body?"


    "Nope, I feel perfectly fine."


    "Well a nurse is going toe in and draw your blood for testing. After that you can leave tomorrow morning if nothing goes wrong." The doctor left the room.


    After waiting for five minute, a nurse came in.


    The nurse draws the blood, check the temperature and asked for his name. Which Xiaoyun responded with Songming.


    After all that, the nurse left the room.


    All Xiaoyun could do now is wait and stare at the clock as time passes.


    Eventually Xiaoyun fell asleep as he felt very tired.


    When it was seven o''clock, a nurse woke him up.


    "It''s time for your dinner." The nurse put up the mini table from the side of the bed and handed him food tray.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun started eating from the food tray as the nurse left.


    The food was mediocre, but at least it was hot.


    After finishing it, Xiaoyun put it onto the nightstand and pull out his phone.


    He turned on the phone as it was required to be turned off during the missions earlier.


    There were several missed call. All of them were from the three.


    Suddenly someone opened the door, it was Leyan standing outside.


    "What happen? Your face!" Leyan worryingly ran up to him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll just repair it right now. Anyway how did you find me?" Xiaoyun asked as he changed his face back to normal.


    "I saw the medical records and it said Songming, and the blood test matches so I guessed it was you... Anyway when are you going to exin what happen? Don''t try to avoid my question." Leyan sat down on the bed.


    "Um, I decided to join the rescue team and got injured." Xiaoyun didn''t want to exin in detail to make her worry.


    "Why the rescue team? It''s so risky outside." Leyan looked unhappy by Xiaoyun''s choice.


    "Well I really had been rotting living in the town, I just can''t control myself when I stay around you three... Qiqi and Yunyun had served as a wake-up call for me to do something about it.


    Beside, I need to participate more in the military to control it. Yiming and Yezi can''t always hold onto the military." Xiaoyun looked determined in his choice.


    "Why? They won''t betray you or anything. Why would you need to control it more?" Leyan now looked confused.


    "I know those two won''t betray me, but how about when they retire? None of the soldier that get promoted to their ce would know about me. Soldiers wants a strong and close leader, not someone who live in luxury at the town while they die in the battlefield." Xiaoyun paused for a second.


    "I don''t have any military experience that will ever make them feelI''m apart of them. I need them to respect me as amander in chief and this is the best chance for me to establish myself as apart of the soldiers."


    "But y¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Leyan before she can argue back.


    "There is no but, I have thought about this for a long time now, and I had just decidedst night." Xiaoyun looked determined in his choice.


    "Fine, but you are going to need to convince the other two, they are not going to be happy hearing this." Leyan warned but she seem to be holding herughter.


    "I know, but I''m sure they will understand." Xiaoyun didn''t notice anything off.


    The two fell into silent.


    "You want to say anything else say to them? Is that all?" Leyan asked as she pulled out a phone that show they had been call with Yuqi for the whole time.


    "Hm? Wait had they had been listen the whole time?" Xiaoyun realized he just got setup by Leyan.


    "Yes you dummy!" Yuqi and Yunyun''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Leyan why did you do this?" Xiaoyun looked slightly annoyed.


    "So you don''t have to convince them just like me. Anyway Qiqi and Yunyun what do you guys think?" Leyan asked through the phone.


    "We understand. Please juste back safely okay? We forgive you." The two voices came out of the phone.


    "Oh! My phone is out of battery." Leyan hung up the phone early to end the call.


    "Congrats, now both of them have forgiven you now. You better thank me." Leyan moved closer.


    "I guess thank you? But you just recorded me without permission." Xiaoyun still haven''t gotten over the fact Leyan set him up.


    "Well you never going to give an authentic answer if I didn''t do this as a surprise." Leyan hesitated for a second.


    "How about this? I''ll let you do anything with me... I mean anything as apensation for your forgiveness." Leyan face blushes.


    "Anything?" Xiaoyun mind started running wild.


    "Yes anything. I''m not shy like them. You forgot we had been together for so long now?" Leyan moved closer and closer.


    "I..." Xiaoyun thought back to the days with Leyan, where Leyan was the one who always started everything.


    Suddenly doorknob turning sound can be heard by the two of them.


    Leyan immediately got up from the bed and moved away from Xiaoyun.


    "Mr.Songming, your health is perfectly fine. If you have any issue you cane to my office, I have night shift today." Leyan turned around and left the room.


    "Hm? Why was the Mrs.Leyan here?" The nurse thought in her mind.


    "Mr.Songming, I need to take another blood draw. For some reason the blood test is reacting weirdly in the machine." The nurse signaled Xiaoyun to pull his sleeve.


    "Can I ask what is weird about it?" Xiaoyun lifted up his sleeve.


    "I can''t tell you that." The nurse started drawing another vial of blood.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." The nurse left with the two vials of blood and left.


    Just as the nurse left, Xiaoyun could hear the outside conversation.


    "Tiantian, give me that vial, the blood test is over." It was Leyan''s voice.


    "But doctor Li is requesting it for more testing." The voice was from the nurse earlier that just drew his blood.


    "Am I the head nurse or you are? I''ll exin to doctor Liter." Leyan spoke up.


    "Sorry." Tiantian seem to have epted from Leyan''s demand.


    The two''s footstep walked further and further away.


    Xiaoyun went back to bed as he sat there in silent.


    After sitting for ten minute, Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleep so he decided to go for a walk.


    As Xiaoyun walked around the hallway, the exit for this section of the hallway had two soldier standing as guard.


    "Hey, you can''t leave here yet, you have to wait until tomorrow." The soldier stopped Xiaoyun.


    "I have the mayor''s signature for me to leave. Here it is." Xiaoyun instantly created one inside his backpack and took it out.


    "Hm, it really does say mayor''s name and have permission to leave... But I had never see his signature, so I''m afraid I can''t let you leave." The soldier still refused to budge.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and dial Yiming''s phone number, then put it on speaker mode as if he wanted the two soldier hear the conversation.


    "Yiming here, who is this?" Yiming voice came out.


    "Its me. Didn''t the mayor gave me permission freely travel in the hospital?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Oh yeah, he definitely did give the ability to freely travel in the hospital for badge number 351." Yiming replied in the phone.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Now do you believe me?" Xiaoyun looked at the two guard as he showed his badge unit.


    "Of course sir, you can go." The two soldier stepped out of the way.


    With Xiaoyun free to go, Xiaoyun started walking in the hospital.


    Xiaoyun started walking in random direction until he saw a room that said doctor Li''s office.


    "Hm, might as well check what he is doing with my blood." Xiaoyun knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A voice came in.


    "Hm? Who are you?" The doctor turned around and saw Xiaoyun.


    "You are doctor Li?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes I''m doctor Li. How you got here?" Doctor Li noticed the soldier uniform Xiaoyun is wearing.


    "I''m the patient that you requested for blood earlier. I was just curious what is wrong with my blood." Xiaoyun asked.


    "Oh you are Songming." Doctor Li realized the blood was from Songming.


    "Well your blood have a very dense, yet fast regeneration. Its almost as if it is boosted immunity of some sort." Doctor Li exined.


    "That good right?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "Well, its good most of the time... as long as your body have developed it''s own way on handling extras.


    You know, many people have been showing signs of increase capability of their body. So its not that surprising to see one that exceed the past human normality." Doctor Li paused for a second.


    "But yours are just way above others... unfortunately I want to test more with your blood but Mrs.Leyan had the co-mayor''s authorization to pause this test." Doctor Li seem a little upset over the decision.


    "What if I can get the mayor''s authorization to continue this test?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Then I can definitely continue this! I have a feeling this might crack the cure for the virus outbreak."


    "What? Why do you think that?" Xiaoyun looked curiously.


    "Well I''m not a physician, I''m actually a virologist. I had been testing many different antibodies inside the blood... and yours is something special." Doctor Li replied.


    "Oh that good news. Well I got a paper for you that the mayor had just authorized you to continue your experimentation from the mayor." Xiaoyun pulled out another piece of paper as he just created it.


    "Wait, you really do have it..." Doctor Li read over the paper and got ecstatic.


    "Help me say thank you to the mayor! Also one more thing. Can I draw blood from you?"


    "No problem, just send the result to the mayor''s office when you are done testing." Xiaoyun pulled up his sleeve to let him draw several vial of blood.


    "Okay thank you! This will definitely be enough." Doctor Li carefully put the vials onto a tray and got back to work.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Leyans Office (R-18)

    After Xiaoyun left Doctor Li''s office, Xiaoyun kept walking until he got to the front desk of the hospital.


    "Um, can I ask which way is the head nurse office?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "That way and turn right when you reach an split end." The nurse replied.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun followed the direction she gave.


    After walking pass different room, Xiaoyun finally arrived at Leyan''s office.


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited for few second.


    "Come in." Leyan voicee from inside the room.


    Xiaoyun opened the door only to see Leyan reading a bunch of document.


    "What are you reading?" Xiaoyun got curious and moved behind Leyan.


    "Just doctor Li''s document regarding your blood... its not normal." Leyan looked worried.


    "I mean if I was normal, do you think I can survive a zombie bite in the past? Anyway why did you pause doctor Li''s blood testing?" Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Well I am afraid if someone get these document, it might put your life in danger." Leyan put the document away.


    "Come on Leyan, you forgot I''m the mayor of the town? Who''s going to do experiment on me without permission?" Xiaoyun reminded Leyan who''s in control of the town.


    "You right... there''s no risk to not let him try it. But what if there''s a spy that got these information?" Leyan still had some worries.


    "How about this? I''ll go tell Yuqi tomorrow make you the head of health department. The hospital still need a head director, I only trust you for this." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Fine... but I''m still keeping my job as head nurse." Leyan seem adamant being a nurse.


    "Well now that business is out of the way... do you still remember your promise earlier?" Xiaoyun moved closer.


    "Yeah, of course I do. But you sure you can do it?" Leyan gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.


    "It barely affect me at all." Xiaoyun moved Leyan''s hand down, which she can feel a massive bulge under the pants.


    "Oh, look like I don''t have to worry at all then." Leyan undressed her work uniform, then pushed Xiaoyun onto the bed.


    As Leyan leaned forward for a kiss, her belly stopped her from getting closer.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help butugh as Leyan is just few inches off from being able to kiss him.


    "Stopug¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun leaned forward for a kiss before Leyan can finish talking.


    As the two kissed, Xiaoyun started ying with Leyan''s pairs.


    Leyan couldn''t wait for any longer so she unzipped the pant and started grinding on the rod.


    After Xiaoyun can feel Leyan''s entrance was all slippery, Xiaoyun slowly entered it inside.


    Xiaoyun started moving inside and soon, he can feel Leyan getting tired from standing as she started leaning onto him.


    "Babe let me put you on the bed." Xiaoyun carried her to the bed as he held onto her thighs.


    As Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster, Leyan suddenly asked for a request.


    "C-can I sit on yourp? T-the belly is hurting my back a little."


    "Of course, I should of noticed it earlier." Xiaoyun gently moved Leyan up from the bed and let her ride on top of him.


    After a few minute, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan started twitching a little.


    "Hey babe, have you thought what should we name our fourth child?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I-I don''t know. I n-never t-though I will b-be giving b-birth a-at f-forty. W-why don''t you n-name them." Leyan face blushes as she stutteringly asked.


    "How about Xiaolin if it is a boy, and Xiaozi if it is a girl?" Xiaoyun replied as he slow down a little.


    "B-but wouldn''t it m-mess up the seniority in the family? I-I don''t want my children to be below or above theirs..." Leyan looked a bit down.


    "Hm, you''re right. How about Yongyi and Jingxiu then?" Xiaoyun replied as he could feel Leyan getting tighter inside and her body twitching more and more.


    "They will be sibling together, and they will call Qiqi and Yueyue mom too. That''s what you want right?" As Xiaoyun finish speaking, Leyan finally reaches climaxed as her body twitches uncontrobly.


    "S-sound good to m-me... C-can you give me a break for a second?" Leyan was still panting from the climax.


    Xiaoyun stopped moving, but still all hard inside of Leyan.


    After few minute, Leyan was finally ready again.


    "Thank you honey... you can move again now." Leyan felt so happy that Xiaoyun actually stopped rather than keep going.


    Xiaoyun was able to move again easily as the inside of Leyan had gotten used to Xiaoyun''s rod.


    After few more pushes, both finally climaxed together.


    ---


    After doing it few more time the two finally stopped.


    "You happy now?" Leyan''s face still all red from the excitement as the two cuddled.


    "Of course, I could never get mad at you... but are you sure they won''t hear us?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Come on, we already did it and now you asking? Don''t worry the walls are soundproof to avoid patients each other up." Leyan reassured Xiaoyun.


    "Beside, I want other to hear me... it sound exciting just imagining it." Leyan confesses without hiding it.


    "Let''s not go that far... this is still an hospital." Xiaoyun''s clear mind stopped him from agreeing.


    "Honey have finally learned self-control? What a crazy world we live in." Leyan sarcastically replied.


    "I''m serious. The two really taught me a valuable lesson. I need to respect their boundary." Xiaoyun''s tone changed.


    "You know... they enjoy you pushing their boundary. You think they don''t enjoy the stuff you do to them?" Leyan asked.


    "I-I don''t know... they looked so happy when we do it but afterward they get angry." Xiaoyun thought back how the two treated him.


    "It''s just a overreaction. You know they are still young, they thought back about it and get embarrassed. They don''t know how to express themselves so they get shy or angry at you." Leyan paused for a second, then continued.


    "You don''t see me getting angry over it."


    "Actually, why don''t you get shy or angry like them?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "You dummy! We are married for almost fifteen year! You think I''m going to be upset over such a small thing like them?" Leyan knocked on Xiaoyuns head.


    "Okay okay, you are right." Xiaoyun ducked down a little and covered his head with his hands.


    "They are scared that they might lose you. They are just like when me when I was younger... they want to get your attention."


    "What? I gave them all my attention all the time." Xiaoyun looked confused.


    "Uh-huh. Says the one who looked at other women while they are next to you. You were staring at that nurse''s chest earlier weren''t you?" Leyan jokingly asked.


    "I-I was just distracted for a second okay?" Xiaoyun nervously replied.


    "And that one second is enough to make them feel jealous. They are only young adult, they can''t understand the emotion they are feeling." Leyan moved closer to Xiaoyun.


    "You need to be more mature okay? You are older than them, you have to take control and be understanding."


    "Maybe you''re right." The two fell into silent.


    "Anyway, its almost ten now, you want to stay here or go home? I still have night shift here today." Leyan suddenly asked.


    "I''ll just go back to the hospital room... or should I say prison room?" Xiaoyun got up from the bed.


    "Hey! Its not that bad... we just haven''t renovated more yet." Leyan stillying on the bed


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Mrs.Leyan, can Ie in?" It was a women''s voice.


    Leyan immediately put her cloths back on despite semen still leaking out and got back up.


    Leyan pushed Xiaoyun behind the standing curtain and returned back to her seat.


    "Come in." Leyan maintain a straight face.


    "Mrs.Leyan, here''s today''s records. The rescue team was able to gather these medicine in the list. And I already gave you the medical records of the soldiers right?"


    "Yes you did, thank you." Leyan crossed her legs as she can feel it leaking out.


    "I''ll go back to work now." The nurse turned around and left the room.


    Xiaoyun stepped out of the curtain.


    "Whew, that was close." Xiaoyun spoke up.


    "Yeah yeah, can you go now? I still have work to do." Leyan sounded annoyed as she took off her pant and started wiping the semen that had leaked all over her panties.


    "Sorry sorry." Xiaoyun left the room before Leyan got more mad.


    As Xiaoyun started walking back to his room, he started thinking about the three.


    "The two of them have forgiven me... but what Leyan said to me today, is it really true? Do they really want me to continue pushing the boundary?


    Xiaoyun,e on. You need to start being more decisive. How can you not know it when you have been with them for so long?"


    After he finished questioning himself and arriving back where the two guard were standing, Xiaoyun noticed both of them had fell asleep.


    Xiaoyun decided not to wake them up and walked back to his room.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Military Reforms

    After going to sleep on the hospital bed, Xiaoyun was wake up by the two soldier in the morning at eight o''clock.


    "Its time to go, you can leave now." One of the soldier said out loud.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun got up from the bed and stood outside the hospital.


    "You all are dismissed. Yiming had given everyone here a week break. Your pay will still be covered during your break." The other soldier said out loud this time.


    All the soldier left the hospital as Xiaoyun returned back home.


    "Finally I''m home... felt like I had been gone for a week." Xiaoyun unlocks the door and goes inside.


    Everyone''s shoe was still at home, even Leyan''s shoe was at the shoe rack.


    "She must of returned back home from her night shift earlier than me." Xiaoyun put on the slipper and walked upstairs to the restroom.


    After taking a shower, Xiaoyun went downstairs to cook breakfast again.


    When breakfast was finished, Nami and Lily had woken up and came down to eat.


    "Hm? Xiaoyun you cook breakfast again?" Nami asked.


    "Yeah, Leyan had night-shift yesterday. So she''s still catching up sleep." Xiaoyun replied.


    After five minute, Yuqi and Yueyue also had came down.


    "Where''s mom?" Yueyue asked.


    "She got night-shift yesterday, so she''s catch up with sleep." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Xiaoyun you cook breakfast again?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, I hope you guys can like it. This one is a lot more rushed since I only got one hour to cook."


    "It''s good enough for me, thanks you for the breakfast." Yueyue was already eating.


    Yuqi seem a little hesitant but still said thanks as she sat down and started eating.


    ---


    The three were back to the office as usual.


    "Man I really miss this sofa." Xiaoyun immediatelyid down on the sofa.


    "It''s only had been one day." Yuqimented.


    "You wouldn''t understand."


    "Okay Mr.couch potato" Yuqi went back to work.


    As Xiaoyun rxed and watched Yuqi and Yueyue work, suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun went to open the door, only to see Yiming and Yezi standing outside with a entire folder.


    "This... the military reform?" Xiaoyun guessed.


    "Yep." Yezi replied as he handed the document to Xiaoyun.


    "Qiqi, Yueyue, you two can keep working, I''ll read this."


    "You guys cane back after noon." Xiaoyun moved the document to the sofa.


    "Okay." Yezi and Yiming left the office.


    "You sure you want to read this yourself?" Yuqi looked at the stack of papers.


    "Yeah, I can do this. You guys have your own work to do." Xiaoyun started reading them one by one.


    "Changing all units formation to squad containing ten people. Every five squad being a toon. Then every five toon is apany... seem pretty standard."


    "Expanding the soldier amount to twopany. So five hundred people. That mean we need to recruit one hundred fifty people into the army. We can definitely do this one as long as we maintain the poption growth in the town."


    "Now soldier rank. Private as base rank, then corporal as next rank leading squads. Lieutenant to lead toon. Finally captains leadingpany.


    With no officer rank as all soldiers are promoted throughbat and experience to lead each other." Xiaoyun paused for a second to think.


    "I mean this make sense right? We don''t have anymission officer or an officer academy to train soldiers to be officers, maybe Yiming and his two assistant can train them to be officer eventually." Xiaoyun flipped to the next page.


    "Gantian and Jixi leading the twopany as captain?" Xiaoyun looked slightly confused as the name wasn''t Yezi or Yiming.


    Xiaoyun flipped to the next page and realized why they weren''t captains.


    "Yezi and Yiming as military advisor, with the rank of major but no direct soldier tied below them... So they aremander role to direct Gantian and Jixi, rather than individual units below them."


    Xiaoyun finally understand what the two was trying to do.


    "Now the second stack of the document." Xiaoyun flipped several pages in a row, only to see what each individual soldier will be assigned to be which starting rank. With all the Lieutenant role already filled.


    However there''s still a massive gap in the corporal and below since not all five hundred spot is fulfill yet.


    Xiaoyun also noticed seventy percent of the army are men, with thirty percent being women.


    "The women are also put mostly their own squad and toon... Doctor Li was right about people getting stronger.


    Still surprising so many women are willing to join. W-wait, I''m shouldn''t think so backward like this. Of course women can fight, I got a perfect example in front of me." Xiaoyun nced at Yueyue as he flipped to the pages.


    "Hm, Wuli is a corporal leading a squad, with no soldiers below her as of yet due to the empty gap between twopany... Not much I can edit here."


    After finish reading this, Xiaoyun finally moved onto thest stack.


    "Sry and payment... Hey Yuqi, can you read this?" Xiaoyun stood up and handed the paper to Yuqi.


    "Sure, I can read it." Yuqi took the paper and started reading it.


    As she read the paper, Xiaoyun can hear her furiously rewriting the numbers as if she is extremely unhappy with it.


    After ten minute, Yuqi handed the paper back.


    Xiaoyun read the paper and can see almost every single number originally on the paper crossed out. With the new number Yuqi put much lower than the original.


    "Um, Yuqi you sure soldier will be fine with this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, have you read thest page on that document you handed me?" Yuqi responded.


    Xiaoyun flipped to thest page only to see something that isn''t edited.


    "Soldiers are allowed to keep loots that can fit in their backpack. (as long as it doesn''t interruptedbat capability) They can either bring it back home or resell it to the administrative store only. Selling to another citizen without military approval will lead to termination and punishment base on the severity."


    "That make sense... no wonder why the sry you set are little lowered. Its like tips that soldier can collect outside while they are on a mission." Xiaoyun realized it now.


    "Yeah, and thanks god Yezi and Yiming doesn''t manage the civilian government anymore. I can already imagine everyone quit their job to join the military with that ridiculous sry if Yezi approved this." Yuqi sighed.


    "Yeah yeah, anyway then the military reform is good now." Xiaoyun signed the at the authorization page at the front and put them back into the document folder.


    "You guys want to go eat lunch? Its already noon." Yueyue suddenly chimed in.


    "Oh right its noon. Let''s go then." Yuqi and Xiaoyun both nodded and stood up from their seat.


    ---


    Aftering back from lunch, Xiaoyunid back down on the sofa until Yezi and Yiming came to the office.


    "Here''s the authorization. Beside the sry and payment is edited, all of them is approved." Xiaoyun handed the document folder back to Yezi.


    "No problem, we were expecting you to lower it." Yezi and Yiming took the paper and left.


    As Xiaoyun fell back to the sofa and looked up in the ceiling, he suddenly remember something.


    "Yuqi, can you allocate more funding to the school? Also we need to expand more stores in the town." Xiaoyun remember his visits to the store and school.


    "Sure, I''ll change their funding right now, and for the store I can add it to the construction crew agenda." Yuqi took out several different records and changed it.


    Xiaoyun was now back to having nothing to do as he stared outside the window.


    He could see Yezi putting up a recruitment poster in front of the booth''s billboard.


    "Um, Qiqi and Yueyue, how many month are you guys in right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Six month in now. Why you ask?" Yuqi responded first.


    "Nothing... I just though you guys might want take a break when it get to third trimester." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Nah we don''t need it. Right Yueyue?" Yuqi looked over to Yueyue.


    "Yeah, it not like we are suddenly disabled or something. We still can work you know." Yueyue argued back.


    "Okay okay, just a suggestion. Anyway I''m returning back to the rescue team tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Why?" Both of them asked despite already knowing from yesterday''s phone call.


    "Best time to show myself in the military reforms. Tomorrow they would have all the new recruits and old soldiers to be in their newly assigned groups." Xiaoyun paused for a second.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''m not going as a soldier, I''m going asmander in chief. I won''t be close to any harm." Xiaoyun calmed the two down.


    "Fine... whatever." The two epted the fact.


    "Oh right I almost forgot the most important thing, the rescue team isn''t going out for mission any time soon. The outskirt is full of zombies right now as more zombies seem to have left the city center." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Oh, so its just training inside the town." Yueyuemented.


    "Yep, just training until the zombies outside are all gone." Xiaoyun reassured the two.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Training with new recruit

    After satisfying all three of themst night, they finally let Xiaoyun go.


    Xiaoyun''s leg were still trembling a little as he left the house early to go to the training field.


    Yezi and Yiming were already there, as well as all the new recruits and current soldiers all standing at the field as the sun had only started rising.


    Although they are called new recruit, all of them were former militia members.


    "You finally here, we thought you weren''t going to show up." Yezi said as Xiaoyun walked to the stage.


    "Just a little dy. Of course I''m going to be here for this important date."


    "Anyway, how about you do the honor to announce what rank they are?" Yezi moved to the side.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun moved up to the podium and looked at the stack of paper.


    Xiaoyun proceeded to read every single one of their names, with their assigned units and rank.


    Then Xiaoyun announced the sry and looting, which was weed by a loud apuse from the soldiers.


    After announcing all the military reforms, Xiaoyun stepped back down to let Yiming speak.


    Yiming went up to announce the new training schedule and the situation at the city outskirt currently.


    The older soldier seem upset being unable to go to the outskirt, while the most new recruits let out a sigh of relief.


    With that announcement out of the way, the soldiers were put into training as Jixi and Gantian worked as training instructor.


    "You guys don''t mind me going to join them right?" Xiaoyun looked at the two.


    "Nope." Both of them responded.


    Xiaoyun went to Jixi to join in as a new recruit to test his strength, endurance and shooting.


    All the soldiers, both old and new looked a bit shock at Xiaoyun joining in alongside them.


    After all the training, Xiaoyun managed to ce first in both strength and endurance. However, the shooting was only slightly above average.


    Still, most soldiers were extremely impressed by Xiaoyun''s score as he never show up for any training.


    Now with the three training done, it was moved ontobat training.


    Jixi and Gantian split up all the different soldiers into pairs to fight each other.


    Unfortunately for Xiaoyun, he was put against Wuli, who instantly knocked him out less than a minute.


    "You did well. You just need better form and technique." Wuli extended her hand to help Xiaoyun get back up.


    "Thanks." Xiaoyun still looked determined to fight again.


    After getting beaten over and over again, Xiaoyun was nowhere near to beating her. However, he could at least fight back now.


    "Everyone lunch time." Jixi and Gantian announced.


    Immediately all the soldier went to the cafeteria, as Yezi and Yiming already gotten theirs early.


    After Xiaoyun got his food, he sat down next to Yiming and Yezi at one of the tables.


    "How is it?" Yezi asked Xiaoyun.


    "The training is nice, you should consider joining it." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Hell no. That endurance training to run for that long look like my worst nightmare." Yezi replied.


    "It''s not that hard. Come on, its good for your health." Xiaoyun tried to encourage Yezi more.


    "Not in a million year. I rather go be a farmer than joining that." Yezi made his position clear.


    "How about you Yiming? You want to join?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Nah, I''m too old. I''m already over fifty." As soon as Yiming said it, Xiaoyun gave up convincing the two.


    "Whatever."


    As the three was about to finish the food, Yezi suddenly brought up something.


    "You think we should wait this out or should we attack the zombie horde?"


    "Um, I think we should wait it out. This one doesn''t seem to be controlled and we can''t be sure if the military is going to step in and attack it." Xiaoyun gave his thought.


    "We don''t have enough firepower to deal with it ourselves either." Yiming stated.


    "Well then we wait I guess." Xiaoyun ended the conversation.


    After finishing the food, everyone was put back to the training field to train the exact same thing over and over until the day ended.


    ---


    After an entire week has passed with the training, as the soldiers and new recruit had gotten used to each other.


    Xiaoyun was still unable to beat Wuli, however he could at least not get knock out.


    Beside that, the scouting unit that Yezi sent was able to find that the zombie horde had left the outskirt to some unknown direction.


    The rescue mission was resumed as Xiaoyun joined as amander this time rather than a hidden soldier.


    Xiaoyun was now on a bus with the soldiers as they travel toward the city outskirt.


    "Jixi you can do whatever, I''m just here to learn some experience." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "No problem, you can direct two of the toon if you want." Jixi suggested.


    "I''ll will just watch first." Xiaoyun refused the offer.


    "Very well then." As the two finished talking, they finally arrived at the location.


    Everyone got out the bus and started searching their assigned area as Jixi and one toon unit stay behind as a temporary military HQ.


    Xiaoyun watched as Jixi managed the units and keep track of the where each individual toon is at.


    Which gives freedom for toon leader the ability to direct how to use their squad instead of Jixi micromanaging every single units like in the past.


    After watching Jixi for three hour doing this, Xiaoyun decided to ask for two toon tomand himself.


    Xiaoyun was slowly getting the hang of it. Eventually Jixi decided to let Xiaoyun take over the captain post to have the full experience.


    It was chaotic at first, but Xiaoyun was eventually able to sort it out.


    As the day was about to close, Xiaoyun return themand back to Jixi.


    "Man, this is tiring." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, normally this isn''t suppose to be done by one person. But since we don''t have real officers me and Gantian have to do this."


    "Anyway, this will be less and less work as the new lieutenant and corporal will get enough experience tomand themselves rather than asking me. I''ll only need to direct the general directionter on." Jixi added.


    "I see..." Xiaoyun fell into a deep thought.


    ---


    After a week of rescuing, Xiaoyun had stopped going to the city outskirt as Jixi had nothing else to teach.


    Instead, Yiming started teaching Xiaoyun and Yezi on military tactics and art ofmanding soldiers in the afternoon as Xiaoyun was back working in the office.


    Soon, January was almost over as it reaches the final day of the month.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, its almost Chinese New Year. Should we set up an event for it?" Yuqi asked.


    "I think this time, we should let the civilian themselves do it. People doesn''t really celebrate it with other people, they would rather celebrate it at home with each other. Beside, themercial sector will make events of their own." Xiaoyun gave his opinion.


    "I think Xiaoyun is right, we probably can just give it as week holiday off. People can decided what to do themselves." Yueyue nodded in agreement.


    "Okay then, I will set it as a town''s holiday then." Yuqi started writing a public announcement to put on the billboard.


    "By the way, anything important I miss while I was gone for the week?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Nope, everything going smoothly. Store expansion is under construction and the school seem really happy that they got extra funding... Also I almost forgot, yesterday a doctor Li came in to give you a report. Yueyue can you find it?" Yuqi was still busy writing as she said all these.


    "Sure." Yueyue put down her work and went to the drawer to take out a document to Xiaoyun.


    "Doctor Li''s medical report on Songming... ssified for the mayor only." Xiaoyun mumbled as he read the cover.


    As Xiaoyun read the whole thing, it simply left him confused with all the medical data until he saw the summary at the end.


    "In summary, Songming''s blood has some degree of resistant to H1 virus that everyone has developed resistant to.


    However, this is useless as everyone already had developed immunity to it. Further testing of the blood is required, especially on a live zombie to see if the blood can imitate a drug resistance to C1 virus that zombies carries in their body." The document ended here.


    "Hm, doctor Li want to bring a live zombie to test his experiment... That is too risky. But what if he actually able to develop a cure?... No I can''t risk a virus outbreak in the town." Xiaoyun rejected the suggestion that the document tried to ask for.


    Xiaoyun started writing a letter to pause the experimentation until further notice. Then gave it to one of the booth worker downstairs to hand it to him.


    Xiaoyun got back upstairs andid down on the sofa as he watched the two working together.

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Chinese New Years

    In the afternoon, Xiaoyun left the office early to go attend Yiming''s ss.


    When Xiaoyun came back home from the Yiming''s ss, Leyan was already at home cooking, with Nami and Lily watching anime at the living room.


    Xiaoyun went upstairs to go take a shower.


    By the time he finished and walk downstairs, Leyan had just finished cooking dinner.


    Xiaoyun sat down and started eating as everyone was already eating.


    "What took you so long? Me and Yueyue took a shower faster despite using hometer than you." Yuqi asked.


    "I was just thinking about something... anyway, Leyan how do you want to celebrate the new year?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um, usually we just clean the house, then buy food and celebrate it at home. Sometime my parente over to celebrate with us but most of the time they go to my brother''s house to celebrate." Leyan replied.


    "I see... how do you guys wants to celebrate it in your mind?" Xiaoyun looked at the other three.


    "I think just celebrating it with food is fine." Yuqi agreed with Leyan.


    "How about we get some firecrackers! And maybe even go watch a lion Dance? I heard some of the stores are getting together to make a event themselves." Yueyue suggested.


    "Yeah! Yueyue idea sound amazing! So many of the customers I had today were talking about it." Nami immediately jumped on board with Yueyue''s idea.


    Xiaoyun looked at Lily who had been silent the whole time.


    "Lily do you have any suggestion?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um... I''m fine with whatev¡ª¡ª" Nami interrupted Lily before she can finish.


    "Lily want to go see it too! Right Lily?" Nami tone changed a little threatening.


    "Y-yeah of course I do." Lily changed her answer to Nami''s choice.


    "Well then, its three to two. Unless Xiaoyun you have a idea?" Yueyue asked.


    "Nope, I fine with either." Xiaoyun folded.


    "Well then we had decid¡ª¡ª" Both Yueyue and Nami looked very excited.


    "Not so fast, no firecracker. The smoke can be harmful." Leyan interrupted the two''s celebration.


    "Fine, we still get to see the lion dance at least." The two still look very excited.


    "So childish..." Yuqi facepalmed at the two.


    ---


    As the night settled in, the four were cuddling on the bed.


    "Leyan... can the hospital handle childbirth?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Yeah of course, several people that you guys rescued were pregnant and even had to go through C-section. Don''t worry about it, they did this all without my help." Leyan knows what Xiaoyun was trying to ask.


    "Beside, we still have around two more month." Leyan added.


    "Yueyue, what do you want to name your child?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "Um, I haven''t decided yet. Xiaoyun you got an idea?" Yueyue looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "I can''t think of one right now." Xiaoyun brain was nk.


    "Well mine is Lianrong for boy and Huarong for girl... mom how about you?" Yuqi gave her idea.


    "Yongyi for boy and Jingxiu for girl." Leyan replied.


    "Hm... how about Qian for girl and Yueshan for boy?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Sound good to me." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway lets go to sleep now." Leyan yawned as she pulled up the nket.


    "Goodnight." The four said to each other.


    ---


    Soon the days went by as it was finally Chinese New Year.


    The six of them walked to the lion dance that was advertised all over the town.


    After finishing watching it, the six walked toward themercial district to go shopping.


    "That lion dance was impressive." Yuqimented.


    "Yeah, I can''t imagine someone can move that fast at those steps while being behind someone." Yueyue added.


    "Oh there''s another one that side." Leyan pointed at the other side of the street.


    After watching that one, the six finally got tired and decided to go inside a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    "That one was so yful, it even interacted with me." Namimented.


    "Yeah, I think its two different style, probably northerner''s lion dance are slightly different." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Anyway I''m kind of hungry, what do you guys want to order?" Leyan asked.


    After everyone ordered their food and, the six waited.


    "What are we doing in the afternoon?" Nami asked.


    "Going back home to prepare for new year dinner." Leyan replied.


    "Why don''t we just eat outside?"


    "Because its always had been a tradition, now stop asking so many question." Leyan patted Nami''s head.


    "Whatever." Nami moved Leyan hand away from her head.


    The food was finally served and the six of them started eating.


    "Hey Leyan!" Wuli and Shuli noticed Leyan at the restaurant as they were just walking pass outside


    "Oh hey Wuli and Shuli, what you guys doing here?" Leyan waved back as the two walked inside the restaurant.


    "We''re just doing some new year shopping. A lot of things is getting cheaper you know." Wuli replied.


    "True, that is a smart idea." Leyan nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway we get going now. See ya." Wuli and Shuli left the restaurant.


    When the everyone finished eating, the three of them wanted to go shopping, overriding Nami and Lily''s wish to going back home.


    "I thought we suppose to prepare for dinner, instead of going to shopping." Nami poked fun of the hypocrisy by Leyan.


    "We can prepare itter, just a change of n." Leyan seem unaffected at all.


    After shopping for three hour straight, they finally went home.


    It was already five o''clock as they entered the door.


    "I don''t get why would you guys buy so much cloths that doesn''t fit you." Namimented.


    "It will fit afterter. Beside, we are just stimting the economy with purchases." Yuqi blushes as she replied back.


    "Yeah yeah, totally." Nami doesn''t seem to take it at all.


    "Hey Nami, didn''t you buy some cloths too?" Yueyue tried to look inside Nami''s bag, only for Nami to immediately ran upstairs with the bag, with Lily following right behind her.


    "Hm, what is she hiding?" Yueyue watched Nami ran upstairs.


    "Anyway Yueyue what did you brought?" Leyan walked over to Yueyue''s bag.


    "Just a dress, it look very nice on the store so I brought it." Yueyue took it out to show to Leyan.


    "Oh my god, it look so nice!" Yuqi chimed in as she looked stared at the dress.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner." Xiaoyun got bored looked at the threeparing their cloths and left to the kitchen.


    Two hourster...


    The four of them were sitting at the dining table, with Leyan inside the kitchen helping Xiaoyun cooking.


    The two finally finish cooking as they carried the dishes out onto the dining table.


    "Wow, the roasted goose smell so good!" Yueyue and Nami immediately started digging in before Xiaoyun or Leyan even finish putting all the food down.


    Yuqi knocked on both their head to stop them from eating.


    "Wait for them first, even Lily here have more manner than you two." Yuqi warned.


    "Okay okay." The two obediently put down their chopstick and waited.


    After a short moment, all the food were finally on the table as Xiaoyun and Leyan sat down.


    As Leyan and Xiaoyun moved their chopstick, the rest finally moved in and started eating.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Let me go answer it." Xiaoyun stood up from his seat and walked toward the door.


    Xiaoyun opened the door only to see Kate and Anna standing outside.


    "Oh hey what up? You facing a problem?" Xiaoyun asked in English.


    "N-no, w-we forgot to buy propane so our house didn''t have any gas to cook food. And when we went to the stores, all of them are already closed early today." Kate paused for a second, then continued.


    "Then we went to restaurants to see if we can eat there, but all of them are full or reserved." Kate exined her situation.


    "Oh right, probably because today is Chinese New Year, people left early probably to go home early and all people eating outside probably made an appointment a week in advance." Xiaoyun realized her issue.


    "Here,e in. We got extra seats if you want." Xiaoyun invited the two for dinner.


    Kate exined it to Anna in German, then the two both bowed down in gratitude.


    "Thank you!"


    "N-no problem." Xiaoyun look away immediately this time.


    As the three walked toward the kitchen, all of them noticed the two.


    "Um, they forgot to have gas at home to cook, and you know all the ces are full so they don''t have anywhere to eat." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Uh-huh." Yueyue and Yuqi both looked suspiciously at Xiaoyun.


    Leyan doesn''t seem to be bothered at all as she brought out two chairs for the two to sit down.


    "Let me go get rice for you."


    Leyan left then came back with two bowl of rice and two pair of chopstick.


    "I forgot to ask, do you know how to use chopstick?" Leyan asked in English.


    "Yeah we know." Kate replied.


    Leyan gave the two the bowl and the chopstick, then sat back down.


    Everyone resumed back to eating, but the table was silent until Xiaoyun decided to speak up.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Dinner Talk with Kate and Anna (R-18)

    "Do you guys like the food?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s great. I never ate something so good." Kate replied for herself. Then asked Anna in German.


    "She said the food taste great too."


    "That good to hear." Xiaoyun continue eating.


    "Kate, can I ask where are you from?" Yueyue chimed in and asked.


    "I''m from New York, although my dad came from Russia and my mom came from France." Kate responded as she picked up a piece of roasted goose.


    "Is New York really what the movie describe it to be? Big skyscraper and money everywhere?" Nami suddenly chimed in.


    "Well there certainly is a lot of skyscraper in New York City, but the money part is just movies. Most people won''t make it big there." Kateughed at the naive belief.


    "How did you parent meet if they are from Russia and France?" Yueyue chimed in and ask.


    "They were both on a schrship trip to study at Cornell University in New York, apparently they met each other at a bar after both going through a breakup."


    "Anyway, how about you four? I heard a lot of um... rumors that you three are all married to Mr.Xiaoyun?" Kate asked back.


    "Yes we are... I know its might be hard to ept but we love each other." Leyan spoke out first.


    "Yeah, we all love him." Yuqi and Yueyue replied.


    "I understand, we got Mormons back in our country that says the exact same thing... I''m sure you guys really love him though, you guys are even willing to get pregnant for him this young." Kate looked at the three''s rtively young looking age.


    "N-no w-we didn''t mean to get p-pregnant this young, we just forgot to um..." Yuqi blushes as she ended there.


    "I understand, ident happens. My parent had me just as young as you guys." Kate tried to remove some of the awkwardness in the atmosphere.


    Kate tranted the whole conversation to Anna, which Anna seem to be surprised a little but then asked Kate to trante for her.


    "Sorry to ask about this but¡ª¡ªnever mind. Anna this question is so stupid, I can''t ask this." Kate stopped and started arguing back to Anna in German.


    After some back and forth, the two finally stopped as Kate seem to had folded.


    "Um, are you guys rted? Everyone in town seem to know this..." Kate finally asked the question.


    All three of their faces blushes as they fell into silent.


    "Y-you guys want me to tell her?" Xiaoyun spoke in Chinese.


    "I-its okay... most of the town already know it anyway." Leyan spoke up as the other two remained silent.


    "Yeah, we are rted. Yuqi is my older sister and Yueyue is my twin sister. Leyan is my mom." Xiaoyun gave the most straightforward answer Kate.


    "R-really? Y-you aren''t j-joking?" Kate looked absolutely shocked.


    "Yeah, I used to be an orphan and then found them as my longst family member... and then I fell in love with them." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Ah that make sense... sibling that grew up together would never ever like each other when they grow up. I read some article that there''s um, a love bond between family member when they are separated when they are still a kid." Kate seem to be understanding.


    Anna tapped Kate''s shoulder to demand trantion, which Kate started speaking German again.


    As Anna heard it, she seem to be in extreme shock, but said something in German the three of them.


    "Um, she said that love prevail and that you all are very selfless for being able to share him with each other is, um amazing." Kate tranted.


    "Thank you two for understanding." Xiaoyun replied.


    "N-no problem." The two of them both responded in Chinese.


    "You guys learning Chinese?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Yeah, we had been trying to learn it since all the factory worker speaks it. The whole town uses it so we are better off learning it." Kate exined.


    "I can help you guys lear¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun paused as the three gave him an eye signal.


    Almost as if the next thing he say will determine if he is going to sleep outside for the whole month.


    "l-learn Chinese with Shuli. She used to be a English teacher at some point and she can definitely help you guys as a tutor." Xiaoyun changed his answer from himself to Shuli.


    "Oh that will be great. She work at the school in the town right?" Kate doesn''t seem to notice the three staring at Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, she the principal there. Just tell her that I send you guys. She will definitely help you." Xiaoyun replied as the three stopped giving him the signal.


    "Okay, thank you!" Kate tranted back to Anna, which she said thank you as well.


    "No problem." Everyone focuses back to eating.


    ---


    "Thank you for the dinner." Kate and Anna waved goodbye as they walked away.


    "No problem." Xiaoyun waved back and closed the door.


    All three of them were standing right behind Xiaoyun.


    "W-what you all standing there for? I-I got to go clean up the dishes now." Xiaoyun tried to move to the kitchen but get held back by Yuqi.


    "You were looking at their legs and boobs weren''t you?"


    "W-what? That is some false usation. I was just looking their cloths and shoe." Xiaoyun maintain a straight face.


    "Then what color are her blouse, shorts and shoe?" Yuqi raised her voice.


    "R-red." Xiaoyun guessed randomly.


    "You dummy! It''s blue and white!" All three of them started knocking on Xiaoyun''s head.


    "I-I sorry I just got distracted. I-it not my fault they are wearing so revealing cloths. I-I don''t know where to put my eye." Xiaoyun covered his head with his hand.


    "Hmph! You are sleeping alone tonight." All three of them left and walked upstairs.


    "Ha ha, a well-deserved punishment, if I say so myself." Namiughed.


    "Shut up. How dare you talk to me like that." Xiaoyun grabbed Nami and started knocking on her head.


    "Okay okay, I''m sorry forughing." Nami immediately surrendered.


    "Go back to your room with Lily, I will go clean the table." Xiaoyun put down Nami and went to the kitchen.


    ---


    After cleaning the table and returning back to his room, Xiaoyunid on the bed alone thinking.


    "What went wrong? Why does this always happen? WHY CAN''T I CONTROL MY EYES? Is it really that hard to look away Xiaoyun?" Xiaoyun seriously reflected on himself.


    "I already have three wives and I still looking at others. I have a bowl in front of me, but I''m staring at the pot, why am I so greedy? For what?" Xiaoyun couldn''te up with an answer.


    "Fuck... I can''t get this down now... they really mad today." Xiaoyun was all acted up as he haven''t done it for today.


    Xiaoyun took off his cloth and tried to relief himself. But it simply make it worse instead.


    "I haven''t done this for so long... it just not working." Xiaoyun gave up and didn''t even bother putting the cloths back on as he pull up the nket.


    After rolling to the side five times, Xiaoyun still couldn''t fall asleep.


    Just as Xiaoyun was finally about to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened.


    It was the three of them, wearing ck stocking that was connected to an garter belt, which was connected to a ck one piece lingerie.


    "You sure we are doing this?" Xiaoyun could hear Yueyue''s voice.


    "Yes, we have to make him so tired that he won''t even have the audacity to look at other women." Yuqi''s voice replied.


    "But why do I have a bad feeling..." Leyan''s voice came out.


    "Don''t worry, how can three of us lose to him?" Yuqi reassured the two.


    "That what I''m exactly worried about." Leyan let out a sigh.


    "T-this feel so embarrassing to wear." Yueyuemented.


    "Y-you think I''m not embarrassed too? This is exactly what will make him surrender to us today." Yuqi replied as her voice sounded determined.


    The three finally walked inside the room and flipped Xiaoyun''s nket.


    "Oh my. Why is he sleeping naked today? And all hard too." Yueyue moved closer a little.


    "He probably tried to relief himself but gave up." Yuqi guessed it perfectly.


    "Should we wake him up first?" Yueyue asked.


    "Lets not do that." Leyan still looked a little worried.


    "No, if he asleep then our cloths is pointless." Yuqi refused Leyan''s suggestion.


    "Hm? What you guys doing? Why are you guys all dress like this?" Xiaoyun decided to act as if he just woken up.


    "Who want to go first?" Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Let''s let mom go first." Yueyue pushed Leyan forward.


    "C-can we talk about this first?" Xiaoyun realized he is at a disadvantage.


    "There''s no negotiating. Perhaps you should of not let Kate and Anna in the house today if you can''t control your eyes. Especially when we are right in front of you." Yuqi replied as Leyan moved closer.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Three on one (R-18)

    "Sorry honey, but you really make us jealous." Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun as the two surrounding Xiaoyun''s arm with their body.


    "I-I am sincerely sorry about that. I just can''t control myself." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "That what you say every time. We''ll help you change it." Leyan started grinding on the rod with her entrance still being covered by her lingerie.


    "W-what do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "You know what I mean... you want me to put it in don''t you?" Leyan can feel Xiaoyun was getting fully erected.


    "I do..." Xiaoyun admits it.


    "Too bad, I''m not going to." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was turned on as the lingerie was slowly getting wet.


    Xiaoyun wants to move forward, but the two adamantly refuse to let go of Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Can you stop teasing me." Xiaoyun started to get annoyed.


    "You know, we were ning to let you do whatever you want with us for the new year celebration. But you''re the one who lost the chance." Leyan stopped moving.


    "How can I make it up?" Xiaoyun finally changed his tone.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to make it up. We''ll take ourpensation ourselves." Leyan herself seem to finally unable to hold it as she moved her lingerie aside to reveal her entrance.


    Leyan moved up a little as she held her entrance open, then let Xiaoyun''s tip in just a little.


    "Hm!" Leyan moaned a little as she continue moving in and out at the tip only, teasing Xiaoyun even more.


    "Please, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Aww, you look a little baby when you beg like this... if you call me mommy, maybe I will let you." Leyan moved forward and caress Xiaoyun''s face with her hand.


    "Mommy... I said it, you happy?" Xiaoyun gave in to her demand.


    "What do you want mommy to do?" Leyan whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear as if she isn''t satisfied from Xiaoyun saying it.


    "Mommy I... want to put it inside of you." Xiaoyun face looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Your eyes can only look at mommy okay? It will make mommy sad if you look at other women." The two holding Xiaoyun seem to disapprove of what Leyan had just said.


    "Yes m-mommy." Xiaoyun face blushes as he said it.


    "Then I should reward my handsome little boy." Leyan finally moved down and let the entire thing go inside of her.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyun could feel Leyan just climaxed from having the whole rod inside of her as she started twitching.


    "Mom... don''t you think you are a little selfish for saying that?" Yuqi and Yueyue both suddenly let go of Xiaoyun.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun realized he can move again.


    "Qiqi and Yueyue, I didn''t meant to exclude you two. I-I got too carried away." Leyan noticed the two let go of Xiaoyun as she was still recovering.


    "W-wait I just ca¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could finish speaking, Xiaoyun immediately started moving as he held Leyan''s thighs.


    Leyan instantly climaxed again as she is still extremely sensitive inside. Xiaoyun could feel Leyan tensing up inside.


    Still, Xiaoyun is still not satisfied with her yet as Xiaoyun sat back up and started suckling on Leyan''s pairs.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun felt a little liquid that just came out of the tip as Leyan moaned out loud.


    "W-what this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I-its y-yellow c-colostrum... w-we are already in t-third trimester itsmon to s-start producing this for b-breast milk." Leyan embarrassingly exined as Xiaoyun could feel Leyan about to climax again.


    "I see..." Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea.


    "Hm?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun hadpletely stopped moving.


    "Mommy! I-I love you! I-I love it being able to go inside again to feel where I was once born." Xiaoyun embraced Leyan as he started moving again.


    "W-why are you s-saying this." Leyan face blushed in embarrassment as if she couldn''t handle the role y anymore.


    "Mom, do you like your son going inside you like this?" Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was about to reach her limit.


    "I-I do..." Leyan fell silent from the embarrassment.


    "Come on mom, I want to hear you say it." Xiaoyun decided to tease Leyan as he slowed down.


    "Fine... mommy really love it when you go inside me." As Leyan said that, she could feel Xiaoyun had finally reached his limit.


    "You love having your two daughter watching you do it with your son, don''t you?" As Xiaoyun said this, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan immediately tighten up inside.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unload it all inside. He could feel Leyan suddenly bing extremely tight inside as if it want to squeeze everyst drop from him.


    Leyan could feel all the hot liquid being sprayed at her inner walls as she twitched uncontrobly from the climax. Even squirting all over Xiaoyun''s crotch.


    As Xiaoyun pulled out and gently put Leyan on one side of the bed to let her recover, Xiaoyun looked at the other two who had been watching the whole time.


    "Um... who want to do it first?" Xiaoyun scratched his head.


    "Qiqi y-you can go first." Yueyue suggested.


    "N-no you can go first." Yuqi refused.


    "Y-you are older so you should go first." Yueyue pushed Yuqi forward.


    "F-fine." Yuqi nervously approached Xiaoyun.


    "H-how do you want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um, how about i-if you just t-treat me rough? I-I kind of miss it." Yuqi looked down embarrassingly as she got quieter and quieter.


    "Y-you sure? Your¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun looked at Yuqi''s pregnant belly.


    "Its okay, I can handle it." Yuqi interrupted Xiaoyun and reassured him.


    "Fine then." Xiaoyun voice changed deeper.


    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi in the air, then shoved the entire thing without any forey. He could feel inside a little wet, most likely from just watching the whole time.


    Every movement was extremely hard as her inside was so tight. But slowly Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi getting wetter as she moaned in pleasure and pain at the same time.


    "Harder! Daddy please, use me like a toy!" Yuqi moaned out as Xiaoyun changed position and moved Yuqi to be facing him.


    Xiaoyun started suckling on Yuqi''s tip, even asionally biting it a little to leave a mark behind.


    Every time Xiaoyun hit the inner entrance of Yuqi, he could feel Yuqi getting tighter inside.


    "You really are a sick masochist." Xiaoyun suddenly carried Yuqi to the window, where they could see the outside as people''s houses are still light up celebrating new year.


    "Y-yes I''m a sick, I-I need punishment f-from daddy." Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi already climaxed twice in a row just from having her body being exposed to the window.


    Xiaoyun moved Yuqi away from the window and back to the bed as he turned Yuqi around and started squeezing Yuqi''s pair with his hand.


    "Hm! It hurts I-I love it! Please punish me more!" Yuqi kept begging for more.


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea as he moved as fast as he can while gently choking Yuqi.


    He could feel Yuqipletely tensing up inside as she held Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Yuqi started pushing Xiaoyun''s hand to held her neck tighter as she struggle to breathe.


    As Yuqi''s face started turning pale and gasp for air, Xiaoyun finally lets go of his hand.


    Yuqi immediately climaxed as she can breathe again, even squirting as Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloads it all inside.


    After a short moment, Xiaoyun finally pull out as Yuqi still panting for breathe.


    Yuqi still moved her body to clean up Xiaoyun''s rod with her mouth despite still recovering.


    "D-did I do good?" Yuqi looked at Xiaoyun as she finished cleaning.


    "Yes you did perfect..." Xiaoyun gently put Yuqi next to Leyan to let her rest.


    Xiaoyun turned around to look at Yueyue who looked extremely nervous and shaking.


    "Um... you know how Yuqi is like." Xiaoyun lift up the mood.


    "Y-yeah I-I''m not feeling well to¡ª¡ª" Just before Yueyue can turned around, Xiaoyun held Yueyue hand.


    "Come on, I-I won''t be aggressive. I promise."


    "Y-you promise?" Yueyue looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, you know these two have their own feti¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" The two yelled outying on the bed.


    Xiaoyun held Yueyue back to the bed.


    "You want to take the lead or me?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I-I will take it." Yueyue replied instantly as if she scared of Xiaoyun suddenly will go aggressive on her.


    "Okay then, no need to be so tense." Xiaoyunid down on the bed.


    Yueyue noticed the rod has lowered a little so she started rubbing it just like Leyan earlier.


    "Why is it not working?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "I-I done it so many time, it need a bit of stimnt." Xiaoyun acted as if he is having trouble.


    Yueyue hesitant for a second, but eventually moved down to use her pair to squeeze the rod between it.


    The rod was slowly getting back up a bit but still not the same.


    Yueyue moved back a little, then hesitated much longer this time. But eventually made a decision as she stretched her feet to stroke the rod between it.


    Immediately the rod was fully erected again.


    "Y-you were lying weren''t you? Y-you were just holding it on purpose." Yueyue felt as if she just got set up.


    "What? That not true." Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "Whatever." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun and started rubbing her entrance with it to stimte herself more first.


    Yueyue finally moved down as the rod slowly enters it inside. She then started riding it herself without help at all as her stamina was much better than the other two.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun got up and started kissing Yueyue''s lips as Yueyue''s innocent face was just too much for Xiaoyun to hold back.


    "Hm!" Yueyue looked surprise by Xiaoyun''s action.


    As Xiaoyun yed with her pairs in his hands, Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue climax already.


    "I-I love you Xiaoyun!" Yueyue moved back a little to catch a breathe.


    "I love you too Yueyue!" Yueyue finally reaches climax again but Xiaoyun wasn''t finished yet.


    Xiaoyun started moving himself and took control as Yueyue didn''t object to it.


    Soon both were about to reach climax as Xiaoyun passionately kissed Yueyue.


    "Hm!" The two climaxed together as Xiaoyun unloaded all inside of Yueyue while Yueyue squirted from climaxing so much in a row.


    "It feel so much nicer just having it all normal with someone." Xiaoyun caressed Yueyue''s face.


    "Shut up!" The other two finally got up from the bed.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The week off (R-18)

    After a tense battle, the three finally surrendered to Xiaoyun as they admits defeat.


    Although its a victory for Xiaoyun, he looked extremely tired as the three happily carried Xiaoyun to the shower together.


    When the four finish and got out of the shower, it was already three o''clock midnight.


    Instead of sleeping in Xiaoyun''s messy bed, they four slept in Leyan''s bedroom.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already ten o''clock.


    The three were all over the bedying on top of him, with Yuqi on top of his left arm while Yueyue on top of his right arm. With Leyan sleeping on top of his chest and all three of their legs tangled between his leg.


    "Wake up! It''s already ten!" Xiaoyun tried to wake the three up but they doesn''t show any sign of waking up.


    "Wait... its a week off for Chinese New Year." Xiaoyun realized they didn''t have to go to work, so he gave up waking up the three.


    However the three being on top of Xiaoyun was giving him having a hard time falling back asleep.


    Especially as Yuqi''s thighs and Yueyue''s thighs are both on top of his hand,bined with Leyan''s entrance right on top of the his morning wood.


    Suddenly the two on Xiaoyun''s side moved a little, moving his hands right below their entrance.


    Xiaoyun finally got fed up with the two still on top of his arm so he used his finger rub the entrance while their lingerie fabric is still covering it.


    The two started moaning out a little, but still haven''t wake up yet.


    Xiaoyun adjusted his body to finally free his hand, coincidentally also moving Leyan entrance directly on top of the rod.


    As Leyan slowly sink down, Xiaoyun''s rod kept rubbing her entrance through the lingerie fabric, making Leyan moaned out a little as well.


    Xiaoyun decided to continue as she moved Leyan''s lingerie to the side to allow the tip of the rod to go inside a little.


    Then Xiaoyun used his hand to move aside the two''s lingerie to allow his finger move inside the entrance.


    Eventually, Leyan woke up first as she could feel something is trying to enter inside her.


    "Honey what are you doing... Hm!" As Leyan moved down to adjust her leg, it allowed Xiaoyun''s rod to go inside herpletely.


    "Honey you!" Leyan realized what had just happened.


    "Shh, the two is still sleeping." Xiaoyun warned as he continued moving his finger under the nket inside the two.


    Finally the two woke up as Xiaoyun could feel the two bing soaking wet inside.


    "Xiaoyun what are you doing?" Yuqi and Yueyue both looked as if they haven''t slept enough yet.


    "N-nothing." Xiaoyun immediately withdraw his hand away.


    "Y-you were touching both of us weren''t you?" Yuqi and Yueyue both noticed their lingerie waspletely wet underneath.


    "W-what? Yueyue I didn''t do that right?" Xiaoyun moved inside of Leyan a little.


    "Y-yeah, Xiaoyun hand was on leg the whole time, y-you guys are probably just having a wet dream." Leyan helped Xiaoyun shift the me away.


    "R-really? M-maybe you are right." The two looked embarrassed, but then noticed Leyan''s face all red as sheid on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Mom what are you doing?" Yuqi noticed something is off.


    "Your face looking a little red." Yueyue noticed as well.


    "N-nothing... hm! I-I''ming!" Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore as she reached climax, with Xiaoyun being unable to hold it either and release it all inside of her.


    Yuqi flipped the nket over only to see the two were doing it.


    "Hmph! Mom was doing it the whole time! That''s not fair!" Both looked jealous at the Leyan.


    "Fine fine, I''ll get off. I''m going to go take a shower." Leyan looked all satisfied as she got off of Xiaoyun and walked toward the restroom.


    "My turn." Yuqi got on top of Xiaoyun and starting riding it.


    After a while, both climaxed at the same time as Xiaoyun still very sensitive from earlier.


    Yuqi moved to the side with her face all satisfied for the morning and went toward the restroom.


    Yueyue nervously moved on top of Xiaoyun and started riding it as well.


    Both of them took a little longer but eventually climaxed at the same time.


    Yueyue looked satisfied now as well and went to the restroom.


    "What a morning..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he himself entered the restroom.


    ---


    After doing it few more time in the shower, the four finally walked downstairs at noon.


    "What took your four so long? Actually don''t tell me that." Nami was already in the living room with Lily.


    "I already went outside and brought breakfast." Nami pointed at the kitchen as the two went back to watching TV.


    The four walked inside the kitchen and started eating.


    After Xiaoyun finished eating, he decided to ask a question.


    "What you guys want to do for the week off?"


    "Um, I just want to rx at home, I just don''t have the energy." Yuqi replied first.


    "Same here." The two both replied.


    "I don''t mind staying at hom¡ª¡ª"


    "No, you are not staying home." All three of them pushed Xiaoyun out of the house as if he was going to do something awful to them.


    "Whatever." Xiaoyun started aimlessly walking.


    Ever since the town had grown to two thousand people, the road has expanded twice now.


    As Xiaoyun walked, he eventually ended at the new zones that he had nned around two month back.


    There were many houses alongside the two way road, with all of them looking the same one story tall building.


    Originally Jingming tried to convince Xiaoyun to build apartment as it would be more space efficient, however Yiming advised Xiaoyun not to do it.


    The reason why was due tall building too stand out to the forest in the front entrance. As some of the zombies horde had shown sign of someone leading them, Xiaoyun agreed with Yiming''s advice.


    After walking pass the residential district, Xiaoyun was now at the newmercial district.


    There is much less store than the firstmercial district, but it still has more space to expand unlike the old one which ispletely full.


    Xiaoyun noticed one of the store with people walking out of it holding ice cream.


    "Man I haven''t ate ice cream for so long." Xiaoyun went inside to order his.


    After waiting for five minute, Xiaoyun walked out with a vani ice cream cone.


    "Its so nice to eat this in a hot day." Xiaoyun continue walking as he ate the ice cream.


    Eventually, he finally arrived at thest district as he finished his ice cream.


    It was the only industrial district in the town.


    As Xiaoyun expected, the two government own factory was empty as its week off. However one of them still had the lights on.


    Xiaoyun got a little confused why the lights is on so he went inside to check it out.


    As Xiaoyun stand next to the window, he could see Anna with the three Russian alongside Kate.


    The four seem to bepeting with each other as they built held their newly designed guns that Xiaoyun never seen before and started shooting at the test range.


    After the two group finished shooting, Kate seem to had marked something down and revealed it to the fourpeting.


    The three Russian looked a little downed while Anna seem to be very happy.


    "What going on here?" Xiaoyun asked in English as he walked inside the factory.


    "They arepeting which gun can shoot more ammo in five second using only WW2 weapons." Kate replied back.


    "Look like Anna won then?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yep, her MG-42 beat their DP-27. Who would of thought? Even I know what the oue is like when they are so long apart in time. Anyway this DP-27 is built for fun." Kate exined.


    "Now here they go again, yelling at even thought they can''t understand each other at all." Kate turned around to look at Xiaoyun.


    "Anyway, what brought you here?"


    "Um, let just say I got a break from staying at home... Anyway is there any new weapons?"


    "The Russian had built their RPK prototype, with true Russian fashion, it can take the same ammo as the AK.


    This MG-42 with the bi-pod and ammo belt is more built for wall defense than this drum magazine RPK." Kate pointed at one of the table.


    "Meanwhile, Anna had built MP-40 for the submachine gun that Yezi asked for... From what I seen, both these gun take a lot of bullet." Kate pointed at the other table.


    "Its fine, material is not a problem." Xiaoyun reassured her.


    The four finally stopped arguing as they walked toward the two, then spoke in their ownnguage.


    "What are they saying now?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "They want you to decide which one look better... just from the look." Kate tranted.


    "Um, MG-42 look intimidating, and the DP-27 look more stand out. Both are great designs." Xiaoyun avoided picking a side.


    Kate tranted to the four, which doesn''t look happy from the answer.


    "Oh look like I''m need to go now."


    Xiaoyun immediately turned around and left the factory before they can asked again.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: News from the Capital

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to walk back home, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xiaoyun took it out only to see Yiming calling him.


    "Hey Yiming, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone from the outside want to talk to you. We are at the training field." Yiming voice didn''t sound urgent.


    "Sure, I will be there." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and started walking toward the training field.


    When Xiaoyun arrived inside the training field, Yiming and an mysterious man was standing in the shade.


    "This is the person that want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, this man is from the capital." Yiming answered it for him.


    "The capital? That like two thousand kilometer." Xiaoyun looked stunned.


    "Yes, he is right. I''m from the capital. I just um...nded at one of your training field." The man nervously replied.


    "What? You mean you got an entire ne?" Xiaoyun looked inplete shock.


    "Y-yes, well no... It''s uh crashed toward the city. I just was able to parachute myself out of the ne andnded here." The man exined.


    "I can be the witness, I saw him slowly descending down with with a parachute." Yiming added.


    "Well then, Mr.Pilot, can I ask why do you want to see me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I need you to tell this to the southern theater, the central government has fallen." The man looked down as he announced the news.


    "Huh? You not joking?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "No, I''m not joking."


    "How''s that possible? I though the centralmand got all the reinforcement from every single theater." Yiming was the one asking this time.


    "Yes, the central theater did got all the reinforcement, but Beijing was just too big of a city. We simply just couldn''t retake Beijing as the endlessly zombies just kept running out. Not to mention the amount of mutants that kept running out of the city.


    We could only set base at the outskirt and force a stalemate where we can''t enter the city, but the zombies couldn''t leave the city either. It was like a containment zone."


    "So how did they lost? Isn''t this just a stalemate as you say?" Xiaoyun looked curious.


    "The soldier was getting tired of fighting and the moral was low, especially with the snow that got worse everyday. The zombies were quickly able to adapt to the snow while people were getting tired of fighting in the front-line for almost three month nonstop, with no end in sight.


    Then some of the soldiers andmander started asking the general for a retreat just temporary. But the general had too much pressure to order a retreat as the remaining government official pressure him to continue the missions.


    Eventually, several of themander went rogue and left with the soldiers that are also tired of fighting. This is when the nightmare started. The general was fired for failing to deal with the mutiny, and reced with a new general.


    The new general was overly ambitious and wanted to have an all out assault against the zombies. So he set up a trap to lure as much zombies as possible... by using civilians." The pilot stopped here.


    "Civilians? What do you mean they used civilian as a trap? Tell me!" Xiaoyun lifted the pilot''s cor as he looked frustrated at the pilot.


    "Xiaoyun calm down, he is just a pilot. Please continue." Yiming moved Xiaoyun away from the pilot.


    "T-the n worked... almost a thousands, no millions of zombies ran out of the city as he predicted. He started indiscriminately bombing the zombies, including the civilians that acted as baits." The pilot looked ashamed as he said this part out loud.


    "Did zombies got eradicated?" Yiming asked as he held back Xiaoyun from the pilot.


    "No... just when we thought we were done and started going inside the city, more appeared. The zombies we cleared was only a faction of it.


    That was thest straw for most of the soldiers as they became disillusion from the mission. The reinforcement all went to join Northern or Eastern theater." The pilot paused for a second.


    "The new general was fired and rece with a new one... but by that point it was toote. The containment zone had failed as we simply didn''t have enough soldier to guard the line.


    Some of the soldiers got so fed up that they went to assassinated most of the government official... This is when all hell broke loose as everyone started fleeing and all units started fighting for themselves." As pilot got to this point, he face suddenly changed a little more positive.


    "But luckily, the old general came back. Many were willing to listen as he organized a withdraw from the city outskirtpletely. We went to join forces with the northern theater to create a safety zone in the north, with Shandong as aunchpad to recapture Beijing again." The pilot finally finish exining the events.


    "So you telling me... there is no more central government?" Yiming asked.


    "All of them died with the n to capture Beijing... So far the Western and Eastern theater had both supported the Northern theater as the sessor to the central government." The pilot replied.


    "I was suppose to go to the Southern theater to ask for their support... but as you can see, my ne malfunction and I had to eject early." The pilot finally exins his situation.


    "Do you want me to send you a ride to the Southern theater?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally had gotten over it.


    "Nah, I wasn''t the only ne that was sent to the Southern theater. I told them they will have to continue the mission so I''m a free man." The pilot thought for a second, then added.


    "Can I live here? This town is one hundred times better than the military town they had set up." The pilot pleaded.


    "Of course, we wee everyone to join. Can I ask what your name?" Xiaoyun stretch his hand.


    "My name is Man Ge, I''m from Changchun." Man Ge epted the handshake.


    "Just one more question I''m curious about, what are military town?"


    "Um, every civilians are put to work in the factory, mines, or the farm. The only way up is to join the military. Even when you join the military, it still barely any pay... you wouldn''t want to be a women in a military town." Man Ge exined.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun got curious.


    "Um, you sure you want to know?" Man Ge looked a little nervous at Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Xiaoyun looked determined.


    "M-most of them are used as a frustration relief for the soldier since women are extremely hard toe by. Only the higher up are excluded. I didn''t participate in it I-I''m never gotten lucky with the lottery system...


    I mean I would never do such a thing even if I get it." Man Ge realized what he almost just said.


    "It''s fine. I understand. Yiming, can you introduce to the town to him?" Xiaoyun asked Yiming.


    "Sure, I am on break anyway. I haven''t have someone from the outside to talk to. Come on lets go." Yiming patted Man Ge on the soldier and left the training field.


    "Military town... what a nightmare product." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked back home.


    "The military is willing to sacrifice civilians and be fine with it... I have to be prepared. The Southern theater is a ticking time bomb." Xiaoyun suddenly just had a thought of Southern theater taking over the town as their own.


    "I''m thinking too much, the town can''t even deal with a single battalion from the military. Beside, I just have to bide my time until something happens." Xiaoyun was finally at the driveway


    "I need to hide this news away from the public... if the public learns about this, people will start losing faith." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yiming.


    "Hey Yiming, is Man Ge next to you right now?"


    "Yeah, he''s right here."


    "Can you tell him to stay silent on the whole thing we just talked about? We can''t have this news go into the public."


    "No problem, I already warn him about it. He promised he won''t say anything."


    "Okay then." Xiaoyun hung up and walked to the porch.


    Xiaoyun unlocked the door and goes inside the house.


    "Hey Xiaoyun! What did you do for the afternoon?" Leyan asked.


    The five of them were all sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Just visited the factory and talked to Yiming about something. Anyway, wake me up when dinner is ready. I''m a little sleepy." Xiaoyun walked upstairs to his room.


    Xiaoyun was back in his office room as the bed sheet was changed to a new one already.


    Xiaoyun changed back to his pajama andid onto the bed.


    "How can I expand faster? The outskirt is almostpletely cleared out. Within a month or two the entire area would be cleared... Maybe its time to start sending rescue mission to clear the city proper. We got the firepower to do it now right?


    But Guangzhou is two-third the size of Beijing, if the military failed to do it, how can I do it with twopany... No I don''t need to capture the city, I''m just rescuing the people inside." Xiaoyun realized he almost dug himself into a hole.

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Back to work

    The Chinese New Year break soon fly passed.


    Everyone was back to work as much as they want to continue the holiday.


    Xiaoyun prediction on the rescue team was wrong as the outskirt rescue ended just as March was about to rolled around.


    "We have nowhere else to search in the city outskirt. It''s all cleared of survivor." Yezi exined.


    "We will have to go inside the city proper to look for more survivor if we want to continue. I know you don''t want to do this, but we will have to if we want to keep growing." Yiming argued.


    "I know... I will allow it as long as there''s enough firepower ready. Yuqi how many weapon do we have in stockpile? And the ammo amount?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yuqi.


    "We have enough to cover every squad to have one RPK with two full mag, and MP-40 has been given to all of them." Yuqi replied.


    "Very well then, you two can start nning how to enter the city. I''ll be thereter with you guys." Xiaoyun signed the authorization paper that Yezi asked for.


    "We''ll wait for you there." Yezi and Yiming left the room.


    "I almost forgot to tell you, the MG-42 is having some production issue. It might take a week to be able to start producing it." Yuqi added.


    "It''s fine, those are mostly be used on the wall... anything else before I go?"


    "Nope." Yuqi went back to work.


    After sitting for few minute, Xiaoyun got up and left the office.


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the security room, Yezi and Yiming were already there.


    "You finally here, anyway lets talk about how to get inside the city." Yezi took out the map andid it onto the table.


    "There''s six main entrance to the city. The closest one to us is the southern entrance right here." Yezi pointed at the map.


    "However, its also the most popted part of the city. So I rmend we take the slightly farther south-west entrance right here." Yezi pointed to that entrance.


    "Hm, seem pretty good." Xiaoyun didn''t see any problem with it.


    "This route is too risky." Yiming suddenly argued against it.


    "Why?" Yezi looked at Yiming confused.


    "There''s a nearby military outpost there, we will be under their surveince every time we go in the city.


    We should instead take the south-eastern entrance over there. The military has no outpost there at all since its the opposite side of their forces." Yiming pointed at the opposite side of Yezi''s idea.


    "But that''s almost twenty minute longer drive that can be spent on rescuing people. Beside, I don''t see why we need to hide from the military. They already know us." Yezi argued back.


    "Um, Yiming, can you tell him about the capital?" Xiaoyun gave Yiming the signal.


    "What capital? What you guys talking about?" Yezi looked slightly confused.


    "Well its a long story..." Yiming exined the entire thing to Yezi.


    "Oh I see... so we might need to be worry of an attack from the military?" Yezi asked.


    "Yes, if they one day want to turn us into a military town like the one in the north... I''m not letting that happen." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Well then, lets do Yiming''s path." As Yezi finish speaking, the three nodded in agreement.


    The three of them then left the security room for the training field.


    All the soldier were standing there already.


    Xiaoyun step up to the podium to announce the n, as well as the new weapons to the soldiers.


    The soldiers were fully expecting the order to go to the city next as Xiaoyun announced, but didn''t expect the announcement of new weapon at all.


    Everyone went back inside their lockers to pick up their new weapons as distributed.


    "Is everyone ready?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes sir!" All of them yelled back in ecstasy over the new weapons.


    "Very well then. Everyone go to their assigned bus." Xiaoyun replied back to everyone as people started to go to their assigned bus with their assigned unit this time.


    "Um,mander Xiaoyun, you are going on the mission too?" Jixi looked confused as Xiaoyun followed behind him.


    "Yes, I want to see the inner city myself. Both of them already went there but I''m the only one who hasn''t explore it yet." Xiaoyun sat down at one of the seat.


    "Okay..." Jixi didn''t argue back and signal the bus driver to start driving.


    ---


    When the buses travel through the outskirt, there were still hordes of zombies standing around aimlessly.


    After driving for almost thirty minute, they finally arrived at the city''s south-eastern entrance.


    After driving for a bit, Xiaoyun told the bus driver to stop, which lead to other buses to stop as well.


    "This is going to be the base of our operation headquarter, Yiming and Yezi already had nned out everything." Xiaoyun gave the n to Jixi.


    Jixi started reading over the n.


    As Jixi read the n, Xiaoyun spoke through the Walkie Talkie to order Gantian''spany to clear the high school first.


    After ten minute, Gantian reported back with the school cleared.


    Xiaoyun and Jixi''spany finally got off the bus and entered the high school.


    The two met up with Gantian in the middle as Jixi finished reading the n and handed over to Gantian.


    "Hm, I don''t see any issue with the n." Gantian didn''t oppose the n after reading it.


    "Then lets get working."


    Jixi and Gantian started ordering the toon to building outside of the schools to clear and started directing assigning them areas to clear.


    After clearing for a hour, almost fifty people were rescued. Most of them looked malnourished.


    "A-are you guys the military?" One of the survivor asked.


    "We are civilian militia with permission in the form of safety zone to operate rescue missions." Xiaoyun gave a vague answer to create an illusion that they are apart of the military to rescue people.


    It seem to have worked as most survivor went inside the bus patiently without questioning it.


    Xiaoyun ordered one of the toon units to start driving some of the buses back to the town.


    Just as the time was about to hit noon, over two hundred survivor has saved and transport to the town, with fifty of them standing at the high school wait for the next bus lift.


    Suddenly an emergency was called by one of the toon.


    "What happen?" Xiaoyun walked over to two.


    "The toon is trapped inside a building. They couldn''t create offensive push to get out as there were also five tanks mutant there." Jixi exined.


    "All unit report back to the school, over." Jixi spoke through the walkie talkie and started packing up.


    "How are you nning to save them?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Using the buses to lure them out first, then kit them with new firepower we have." Gantian nodded in agreement with Jixi n.


    "That not going to work in the city, if the buses get trapped between two zombies horde or got blocked by traffic, we will lose both the bus and the trapped toon." Xiaoyun warned.


    "What suggestion do you have then?" Gantian noticed Xiaoyun seem to have a n.


    "We concentrate all our forces into the street that the toon is trapped in. With the new firepower we will able to create a gap between the zombies. We get the toon into the bus, and we get out. We need to get it done fast as this will create massive amount of noise." Xiaoyun exined his n.


    "Fine, lets go with your n. toon number ten, you stay behind to guard the survivor here." Jixi directed one of toon to stay behind as rest of the toon unit got on the bus.


    After waiting for ten minute, the rest of the toon units that was in other rescue mission had arrived.


    They all got onto the bus as Jixi and Gantian directed. Then the bus started and drove toward the trapped toon.


    As the bus arrived on the street the trapped toon is in, there were thousands of zombies and five tanks mutant as the toon had described.


    "Everyone get off the bus and start firing!" Xiaoyun directed.


    All the soldiers got off the bus as Xiaoyun directed and started firing with their their rifles and RPK.


    "Grenade out!" Jixi and Gantian directed as the tank mutants approached closer.


    The soldiers threw their grenades, which was able to knock out three of the mutants.


    "Again!" The soldiers threw their second one to finish off the other two mutant.


    With the overwhelming fire, the zombie horde was practically all wiped on the street they are on.


    "toon unit six, you all cane out now, over." Jixi spoke through the walkie talkie.


    "Copy that." The sixth toon unit responded back.


    As th bus and soldiers advanced toward the building that the toon was trapped in, the sixth toon unit finally came out.


    "Everyone get back on the bus!" Xiaoyun could see a zombie horde grouping in the distance.


    All the soldiers rushed back into their assigned bus, with the some needing to crammed inside as two of the buses were still transporting survivor and on route toe back from the town.


    The bus driver started the bus and drove away as the other buses followed.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Towns new look

    After retreating back to the high school, the soldier got off the bus alongside the three.


    "I think we should call it a day." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Why? It''s only not even one o''clock yet." Gantian checked the time.


    "We wasted a lot of ammo and we don''t have a way to restock it beside back in town." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Xiaoyun''s right, lets start packing up. Let''s wait for the two bus toe back first." Jixi agreed.


    Eventually the two buses was finally back after waiting for ten more minute.


    "Everyone get to their assigned bus, survivor please get on the two buses that just arrived." Xiaoyun got back onto the first bus with Jixi.


    ---


    After Xiaoyun went onto the missions twenty more time in the entire month of March, he finally stopped and let the Gantian and Jixi led themselves.


    Xiaoyun was back in the office for the first time. As he approached the administrative building, he noticed the store below had beenpletely removed and reced with twenty booths.


    As he walked inside the main office, he noticed almost every single cubicle has people working inside now. All with stacks of paper working.


    When Xiaoyun entered Yuqi''s office, he noticed the room has double in size, as well as five office table now, with as both Nami and Leyan inside the office.


    "Finally you came back, there''s so much work thanks to your city rescue." Yuqi didn''t even looked at Xiaoyun as she continued to work.


    "When did Nami and Leyan work here now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t have enough people that I can trust, so I called Nami to work here instead of the store.


    Leyan has retired from her nurse position as she found a recement that had more experience than her, and her belly is getting too big to work beside office job here." Yuqi exined.


    "Hm, why didn''t any of you guys told me about this? We still see each other every night..." Xiaoyun walked over to Yuqi.


    "Why would I bring work into the bedroom? Anyway here''s a stack of work for you to sort through." Yuqi threw an entire stack in front of Xiaoyun''s new desk.


    Xiaoyun carried the stack of paper to his desk as he stilled lookpletely stunned from the papers.


    "Come on Xiaoyun, its time to start working." Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun being frozen at his desk.


    "Y-yeah okay." Xiaoyun snapped back to reality and started working.


    As Xiaoyun worked, he learned that the town had grown over to six thousand people, almost tripling the size of the town in a single month.


    Leading to twopletely new zones just for residential area massive expansion further toward the forest to built massive amount of cabins as temporary housing.


    There also three schools now, with new government store all over the town to supply goods.


    The farms and factory has also massively expanded its production to keep up with the demand


    Beside the massive growth, there''s also a small food shortageing soon.


    "Yuqi, do you want me to go create more food?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not yet, the next farm harvest should be enough to cover it. But the raw material has been running low now."


    "Okay I''ll go there right now." Xiaoyun left the office and walked toward the storage room.


    As Xiaoyun walked on the street, there were many new faces that he had never seen before.


    After walking for ten minute, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the storage room.


    Although called storage room, it should be call a massive warehouse now as it held the extra foods and raw material to the stores,mercial sectors, and factories.


    Xiaoyun dismissed the five militia standing guard and started cloned the raw material without bothering to make it to appear to be transported from the outside.


    After two hours, Xiaoyun finally finish cloning it.


    "Don''t ask question." Xiaoyun gave a head up to the five militia and left the warehouse.


    When Xiaoyun arrived back at the office, most people had left for lunch break.


    This didn''t include the four who is still working inside Yuqi''s office and eating at the same time.


    "Xiaoyun, I want you to pause the rescue mission for a week." Yuqi asked.


    "Why? Is it too much people?"


    "No, they are just using way too much ammo. The factory can''t keep up... don''t go try to clone the bullet, its nowhere near enough even if you clone all night. Cloning the raw material is enough." Yuqi stopped Xiaoyun from going to the armory.


    "Okay, I will pause it when theye back." Xiaoyun folded.


    ---


    When it got to five o''clock, all the soldiers were back from the rescue mission.


    Xiaoyun stood alongside Yezi and Yiming at the training field waiting for Jixi and Gantian leading everyone back inside.


    "Hello everyone. I have an announcement to make before you are all dismissed." Xiaoyun stood on the podium.


    "Due to your hard work, we have saved over four thousand people in a month. I thank you everyone''s hard work." Xiaoyun gave a round of an apuse to the soldiers.


    "We had decided to give everyone here an one week break to rx. Don''t worry, you will still be paid during the week off." Xiaoyun added.


    The soldiers cheered as Xiaoyun announced the break and pped in excitement.


    "You all are dismissed." Xiaoyun walk back downstage to Yezi and Yiming.


    "Look like people wanted a break for quite a while now." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah, its hard to go on a straight rescue mission for a month straight... By the way do you have any n to expand the military more?" Yezi asked.


    "Hm, we do have six thousand people now. We can definitely expand to two thousand." Xiaoyun acknowledged it.


    "Before that, we should wait for everyone to finish militia training first. All these new people had been somewhat unruly in the training field. Its going to take some time to drill discipline to them." Yiming argued against it.


    "Sure, we can do that too. we can recruit more militia while turning the current militia into soldiers." Xiaoyun thought of an idea.


    Both of them nodded in agreement.


    "If we are expanding to two thousand... that is a lot of officer position to fill." Xiaoyun suddenly realized.


    "Its fine, we can have the current soldiers to fulfill the higher up position as a rank up, then fill their old position with the new recruits." Yiming gave his idea.


    "I guess... how are we going to format the soldiers then?"


    "How about we continue the structure we have right now and just keep going up? So we will have Battalion up next for every fivepany." Yezi suggested.


    "We will only have one full battalion and twopany missing in the other." Xiaoyun calcted it in his head.


    "I don''t rmend using battalion so fast... we should just continue usingpany as highest sizes possible as we don''t have real officers to manage an entire battalions." Yiming disagreed with Yezi''s idea.


    "You right, we can just stick topany format for now... Anyway Yiming, can you open a military academy and be the teacher of it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Sure, I can just start teaching them in the cafeteria. No need to build a new ce."


    "Good, they can spent thee break learning here as well. What a perfect timing." Xiaoyun realized.


    ---


    Xiaoyun went back home after sorting out ironing out the next military expansion with Yezi and Yiming.


    "Wee home!" Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as she took off his jacket.


    "You guys already at home?" Xiaoyun noticed everyone already at the living room.


    "Yeah, look at the clock already. It''s six o''clock." Leyan pointed at the clock.


    "Oh right. Almost forgot the time." Xiaoyun and Leyan entered inside the house.


    "Let''s go eat dinner!" All four of them got off the sofa and walked toward the kitchen as Xiaoyun and Leyan followed behind.


    After finishing dinner, Leyan decided to pull out mahjong to y.


    As everyone one took turn ying, with the loser rotating out with the other person, Xiaoyun somehow manage to lost the most. Even more than Nami.


    "Look like someone isn''t god of gambler as they proimed." Leyanughed.


    "Yeah yeah, just unlucky today." Xiaoyun switched seat with Yueyue as he lost again.


    Xiaoyun and Lily watched the four y until one of them lost. Allowing Xiaoyun to join back in.


    After ying til ten o''clock, Xiaoyun manage to break even at the end while Yuqi was the biggest winner.


    "I''m too sleepy now. I''m gonna go take a shower and sleep." Nami yawned as she and Lily left the dining table.


    "Well, lets go take a shower and go to sleep as well. I''m kinda sleepy too." As Yuqi spoke out, the other two nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoyun stay behind to put everything back into the case as the the three left upstairs.


    "Hm, both showers are full... which one is it?" Xiaoyun realized both were upied, but he doesn''t know which one the three went inside.


    "Is it Leyan''s room or the outside one... It has to be Leyan''s room right?" Xiaoyun had to made a decision.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Leyan and Yongyi

    Luckily, Xiaoyun guess it right as he joined the other three in the shower.


    After taking a much longer shower than intended, the four finally went out of the restroom.


    The fourid down on Leyan''s bed as they are too tired to go back to their room.


    "Um, you guys is about to give birth right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as the three cuddled on Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, within a week or so... that why I had mom stay with us." Yuqi replied.


    "Do you guys want to just stay in the hospital? Just in case something goes wrong? I can work in the office myself." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." The three of them all agreed with Yuqi.


    ---


    Two day had went pass without any trouble until today.


    Right in the middle of the night, Leyan suddenly woke up and felt a ufortable cramp and as well as a wet liquid discharge at her entrance.


    Xiaoyun woke up by Leyan''s movement and realized what Leyan was having sign of.


    Xiaoyun immediately carried Leyan into a car he borrowed from rescue team and drive her to the hospital.


    After Leyan exined her situation, the nurses put Leyan into a room as several night shift doctor went inside.


    As Xiaoyun waited outside the door, the four finally arrived at the hospital.


    "What happening to mom?" Yuqi asked.


    "Her water might of broke, I''m not sure. But she''s under examination right now."


    A nurse finally came out of the emergency room.


    "Mrs.Leyan is going throughbor right now, who''s her rtive?" A nurse came out asked.


    "I''m her husband." Xiaoyun stepped up.


    "Oh right um, Mr.Mayor you can follow me." Xiaoyun followed the nurse inside as the nurse handed him a sheet to cover himself.


    ---


    Just as the sun was about to rise, Leyan was able to smoothly given birth to an healthy boy.


    Leyan was transported back to a normal room alongside the baby.


    "Oh my god, the baby is so cute!" All four of them moved over to see the baby.


    "Mom c-can I hold it?" Yuqi asked.


    "Sure, just be careful with it okay?" Leyan handed the baby to Yuqi.


    "He look just like you! The nose and the eyes and everything." Yuqi gently boop the baby''s nose.


    "Hey it''s my turn!" Yueyue protested.


    "Fine fine." Yuqi handed the baby to Yueyue.


    "Aww, I hope mine is just as cute as this." Yueyue gently patted its head.


    "Me me!" Nami pleaded.


    "Mom can Nami hold it?" Yueyue asked before giving it to her.


    "Its fine, Nami won''t hurt it." Leyan agreed to it.


    Yueyue carefully gave it to Nami to hold it.


    Lily moved closer to Nami to see the baby.


    "Wow, the baby really do look like Xiaoyun." As Nami said it, Lily nodded in agreement.


    "Am I the only one who don''t see any resemnce? How can someone tell that already when the baby still look like um... I don''t know how to describe it." Xiaoyun ran out of words.


    "Whatever, you wouldn''t understand." Nami handed the baby back to Leyan.


    "You guys can go back home and sleep. I can stay here." Xiaoyun sent all of them out of the room.


    "You don''t have to stay here." Leyan suggested.


    "Nah, I want to stay here with you." Xiaoyun sat down on the chair next to the bed.


    "You remember the name we gave him?"


    "Wasn''t it Yongyi for boy and Jingxiu for girl?" Xiaoyun replied.


    "Yeah... I guess he is named Yongyi then." Leyan patted on the baby''s head.


    Th two fell into silent until Xiaoyun suddenly brought something up.


    "Is it just me or is the baby a little bit quiet?"


    "He did cry earlier when the doctor held him. H''s still breathing perfectly fine and everything... Maybe its a good child unlike the other three."


    "Oh right those three... I still remember how much they cried at night and everything. That was such a nightmare." Xiaoyun thought back to Songming''s memory.


    "Hey honey... I think I''m just going to be a full time mom now." Leyan suddenly suggested.


    "Wait what? Why? You don''t want to go back to your nurse job or anything?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Nah, I think I''m good. Maybe when Yongyi can go to kindergarten I might go back to being a nurse... Beside, Qiqi and Yueyue''s child going to need a mother to take care of them. You know those two aren''t going to be stay at home moms."


    "Well you aren''t wrong... how about I stay at home with you?"


    "No, you still have the town to take care of. You can''t spend too much time with me. I-I don''t want to be a selfish women."


    "Thank you babe... I can never repay you back for what you had done for me." Xiaoyun hugged Leyan.


    "Remember what we said? No more saying thank you.Don''t make it like we own it to each other. I''m doing this on my free will okay?" Leyan patted Xiaoyun in the head.


    "You''re right." As Xiaoyun looked at the baby, he felt something clicked inside of him.


    The baby suddenly smiled toward Xiaoyun as they stared at each other.


    "Hey little buddy. You know what''s one plus one?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "What you doing? How can Yongyi know what you are talking about?" Leyan looked confused at Xiaoyun.


    "If it is two, don''t smile." As soon as Xiaoyun said it, the smile on the baby disappeared.


    "What?" Leyan looked confused at the baby.


    "If you think one plus two is three, smile." Xiaoyun tested it again.


    Yongyi smiled as the two both looked in shock.


    "Wait third time the charm, babe you do it." Xiaoyun turned the babe around to look at Leyan.


    "Two plus two is four, don''t smile if you think is true." Leyan spoke out.


    The baby kept smiling.


    "Yeah just a pure coincident, anyway you can go home now. I really mean it. You still have work tomorrow." Leyan put the baby back down to her arms.


    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun turned around one more time to look at the two, then left the room.


    Xiaoyun walked to the front desk as a nurse stood there.


    "Can I ask you for something?" Xiaoyun asked the nurse.


    "Of course Mr.Mayor, what question do you have?" The nurse asked.


    "I want you to pay extra attention to Leyan okay? If she needs anything, just give it to her. And if anything goes wrong, just call me." Xiaoyun gave her his phone number.


    "Okay no problem, that is our job." The nurse took the phone number and pinned it to the desk.


    Xiaoyun left the hospital and went home to sleep as the sun is already up in the sky.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xiaoyun made some food for himself and went to the office.


    "Wee back, how''s mom?" Yuqi asked.


    "She''s fine. She''s resting at the hospital right now." Xiaoyun sat down on his seat and started working.


    As the clock slowly reaches the afternoon, all the workload that had been stacking up over a month was finally finished.


    "Qiqi, you need to start giving some of the decision to the workers. If you keep managing all these you are going to break yourself over it." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "But but... maybe you are right. I should rely on them more to make their own decisions and let them send a summarize reports... but I feel like there might be rampant corruption if I let it go." Yuqi still refused to budge.


    "Yueyue help me convince her." Xiaoyun asked for support.


    "Sis, Xiaoyun is right. As more people move into the town, sooner orter there will be a point where you can''t manage all these yourself. It''s time to drop the small things and focus on the bigger picture." Yueyue spoke up.


    "You right I guess... I should let other deal with this." Yuqi folded.


    "Anyway, let''s go home now." Nami looked at the clock and noticed it is time to go.


    "You guys can go home first. I''ll finish all these." Xiaoyun stay back as they all went to go home.


    As the sun slowly began to set, Xiaoyun was finally with the work.


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea, so Xiaoyun stay eventer to write out a new n for the entire administrative division.


    When Xiaoyun finished writing, it was already seven o''clock.


    Xiaoyun left the office and went to the hospital first to visit Leyan.


    After finish checking up on her, Xiaoyun drove back home with the car he leftst night.


    "Wee back! What took you so long?" Yuqi opened the door and asked.


    "Wrote a n to lessen your workload. Tomorrow its going to be implemented, and no argument on it. It''s for not just for your sake." Xiaoyun added thest part as Yuqi seem to want to argue back.


    "Whatever, your the mayor anyway." Yuqi gave up trying to argue back.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Yuqi and Lianrong

    The next day, just as the two had fall asleep and Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep, the exact same thing happened.


    Yuqi was having the exact same thing as Leyan, but this time it was much more severe for Yuqi as she can barely move at all.


    Xiaoyun had to carry her all the way to the car, then drove to the hospital and carry her all the way to the emergency room.


    But unlike Leyan, Yuqi was having trouble as more times passes and the baby wasn''ting out.


    "Mr.Mayor... I-I need to ask this before I check if we need to have an emergency C-section, do you want the mother or the baby?" The doctor informed Xiaoyun.


    "The mother of course! What kind of question is this?" Xiaoyun looked confused at the doctor.


    The two went back inside the emergency room as the nurse continue to assist Yuqi trying to give birth naturally.


    ---


    As the sun was already rising from the horizon, Yuqi was finally able to ovee the challenge as she gave birth naturally in the end.


    It was a healthy girl as Yuqi held it in her arms.


    "I''m never giving birth again. That was the worst experience I ever had."


    Yuqi warned Xiaoyun as her bed got transported next to Leyan.


    "M-mom how do you act like its nothing? This hurt so much! I can''t imagine giving birth to three of us." Yuqiined to Leyan.


    "I don''t know. It''s different for everyone. For me it was perfectly smooth." Leyan shrug her shoulder.


    "Anyway stop scaring Yueyue, she all afraid now." Leyan noticed Yueyue shaking as she listen to the two talking.


    "I-I''m fine. I-I think Yuqi had issue because her b-body shape is a lot s-skinnier than both of us." Yueyue stuttered as she responded back.


    "Hey! That''s not my fault! Its a shame I only inherited mom''s top part... mom''s is so lucky to have a perfect body." Yuqi jealously stared at Leyan.


    "You''re fine darling. I love you all either way." Xiaoyun tried tofort Yuqi.


    "Chang that ''all'' to ''me'' and that would be moreforting." Yuqi turned her attention back to her baby.


    Xiaoyun scratched his head as if he can''t change his answer with everyone being in the room.


    "Your baby is name Lianrong right?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah, since she''s a girl, her name is going to be Lianrong." Yuqi patted her on the head.


    "C-can I hold it?" Yueyue asked as sh moved closer to Yuqi.


    "Sure, but Nami can only look." Yuqi warned as she handed the baby to Yueyue.


    "Why! That''s not fair. I won''t hurt it." Nami looked a little annoyed by the decision.


    "You know why."


    As Yueyue gentle touched the baby''s face, she noticed how simr it looked to Yuqi.


    "Look like this baby inherited most of her mom''s genes. It look so simr to Qiqi and mom." Yueyue handed the Lianrong to Leyan.


    "Yeah it really does. It kind of looked like you too." Leyanmented as she let Yueyue hold onto Yongyi.


    "Duh, that because all three of you looked so simr. If someone put all three next to each other, they will think all three of you are sisters." Nami pointed out the obvious.


    "Yeah yeah, you aren''t wrong." Xiaoyun replied as Yueyue switched the baby and handed it back to their mothers.


    "I''m so tired... I''m going home now. Lily lets go." Nami yawned and left the room with Lily.


    "Um, I''m gonna go home too. I''m need to catch up some sleep too." Yueyue yawned.


    "You don''t have to go to work today, I''ll go to work myself. Just sleep in aste as you want." Xiaoyun reminded Yueyue.


    "Okay." Yueyue left the room.


    "Um, Xiaoyun the office re¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Yuqi before sh can finish.


    "Yuqi you stay in the hospital okay? I will do all the office work. Just don''t worry about it. I''m not letting you go back to the office at least a monthter." Xiaoyun raised his voice as he looked determined.


    "Fine whatever, just more break for me." Yuqi turned all her attention back to her baby.


    Leyan let out augh as she watched the two argued.


    "Xiaoyun you might want to leave, work is about to start soon. You wouldn''t want to bete for your offic reforms right?" Leyan reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Oh snap." Xiaoyun left the room immediately.


    As Leyan and Yuqi sat on the bed looking at each other, the baby were also staring at each other.


    "Hey mom... is it just me or is our baby a little odd?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "What you talking about? They are perfectly healthy." Leyan misunderstand Yuqi''s point.


    "No I''m not talking about we being rted to Xiaoyun... I''m talking about the aura that the baby gives off of. They are so quiet... its like the opposite of what you told us when we are a kid. It''s calming isn''t it?" Yuqi restated her question.


    "Um, I guess? Its probably just probably some hormone that is affecting your brain when you are next to your baby. Don''t overthink it. I seen a lot of baby who were just as quiet behaved." Leyan could feel the same thing but didn''t think much of it.


    "Maybe you''re right..." Yuqi disregard her thoughts.


    Suddenly both the baby started crying.


    "M-mom what s-should I do?" Yuqi started to panic a little.


    "They are just hungry." Leyan lowered her cloths and started breastfeeding her baby.


    Yuqi lowered her cloths and started breastfeeding her baby as well.


    Slowly the baby stopped crying as it started suckling on the tips.


    "M-mom d-do you get turn on a little by this?" Yuqi nervously asked.


    "It''s normal, don''t think too much about it. It''s a human body part that has a lot of sensitive nerves." Leyan replied back.


    Eventually, the two baby fell asleep as Yuqi was getting sleepy too.


    "Mom where can I put the baby? I don''t want to drop it on ident or crush it."


    "Just press that button over there." Yuqi pointed at the button on the wall.


    Yuqi pressed it and waited.


    A minuteter, the nurse came in.


    "Mrs.Leyan do you have any issue?" The nurse asked.


    "No, but can you bring a crib to Yuqi''s side? She want to put her baby down."


    "No problem, we will do that right now." The nurse left the room, then came back with a crib.


    The nurse picked up the baby and carefully put the baby into the crib.


    Yuqi was finally able to go to sleep in peace after staying up all night.


    ----


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the office, everyone had just gotten to the office as well.


    "Everyone to the meeting room. Including the people working at the booth and all the head of other departments. Tell everyone that works for civilian government in the office must attend and get here in a hour." Xiaoyun stood in the main office as he said this.


    "Wait, don''t call the agriculture department or the construction department, they are excluded in this reform." Xiaoyun added.


    Xiaoyun then went inside Yuqi''s office for a short nap on the sofa.


    When someone knocked on the door, Xiaoyun finally woke up again as he still feel extremely sleepy.


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he could see the main office full of people.


    "Never mind, the meeting room is too small. Everyone please go to the training field." Xiaoyun yelled out.


    After everyone arrived at the training field, Xiaoyun got up to the podium.


    "I''m here to announce the civilian reforms. There will be eight department total each with their own head and headquarter. This reform is to separate the workload of each individual mini-department to be their own departments.


    Beside agriculture and construction department that will stay the exact same, there will be a trade department purely to work with outside trade.


    Next is the store department that manage all the sales of goods in government stores. Then its the economic department that manage themercial districts as well as the industrial district.


    For education and health, they will be their own department as well.


    Last department will be internal affair, which is the head department of all seven department. They will manage the resources directions as well as food stamps. They will still be in the main administrative building.


    In total with the eight department, all of them will still be under the me as the mayor and co-mayor with Yuqi. We will be working as the internal affair department to ease the transition between everyone.


    Due to some circumstance, the co-mayor will be back after a month or so. I will be working in the office for the next month." Xiaoyun finally finished the first part of the announcement.


    "Now for promotion for each department...." Xiaoyun started announcing which people go to which department.


    "All the department location is still the same beside trade and store, which will have their department moved to themercial district. Thank you everyone for their cooperation." Xiaoyun dismissed everyone and left the podium.

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Yueyue and Qiaolan

    The reforms took a entire afternoon to sort do as half the people still confused where to go. Fortunately Nami came back to the office to help Xiaoyun.


    As the two walked back home from work, Xiaoyun immediately went back to his room and fell asleep.


    When Xiaoyun wake back up, it was already nine o''clock at night.


    Xiaoyun walked downstairs to go get something to eat, as he opened the fridge to eat some leftover.


    After finishing eating, Xiaoyun went to go take a shower and knocked on Yueyue''s room.


    "Yueyue you asleep?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''m not, you cane in."


    Xiaoyun opened the door and went inside the room.


    Yueyue wasying on the bed staring at the wall.


    "What''s wrong? You look a bit worried." Xiaoyun sat down next to Yueyue.


    "I-I''m just worried a-about this." Yueyue rubbed her belly.


    "Did Yuqi''s experience still scare you?"


    "Me? N-no... why would I be s-scare of that?" Yueyue kept a straight face.


    "It''s fine, there''s nothing wrong with being scared. But your body is much more athletic than Yuqi is, and not to mention your legs... its just like Leyan''s one." Xiaoyun tried tofort Yueyue.


    "I guess you are right... I did inherit mom''s lower half much better than Yuqi... But I am real worried about m-my..." Yueyue fell into silent.


    "What is it? Maybe I can help you with it." Xiaoyun looked confused at Yueyue.


    "I''m worried m-my inverted tips d-doesn''t work... all theirs are normal and mine is smaller than mom''s or Qiqi''s one." Yueyue looked a little downed.


    "Come on, you are worried about that? What would Nami think if she heard you? Here, let me show you why don''t need to worry about it." Xiaoyun lowered Yueyue''s cloths and suddenly started suckling on Yueyue''s tip.


    "W-what are you doing?"


    "Showing you that any baby can still use it." Xiaoyun kept suckling on the tip as it slowly erected back up.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun could feel a little liquiding out of the tip as he kept suckling until a mouthful.


    Xiaoyun stopped and kissed Yueyue as he transfer the liquid to Yueyue.


    "Hm!" Yueyue realized what it was as she swallowed it


    "It''s sweet right? So don''t worrying about that." Xiaoyun patted Yueyue''s head.


    "T-thank you..." Yueyue''s face blushes.


    "Just have a good night sleep okay? I''m sure yourbor isn''t going to be tomorrow just like them in a row. That is just rare coincident." Xiaoyun stand back up from the bed.


    "W-wait... can you sleep with me tonight?" Yueyue held Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun got inside the nket andid down next to Xiaoyun.


    "H-hey Xiaoyun... h-how long have you been h-holding it?" Yueyue noticed something hard poking her.


    "I t-think thest time I did it was in that shower. The three of you guys felt ufortable so I stopped it so about four days." Xiaoyun held Yueyue a little closer.


    "I-if you want I-I can use my mo¡ª¡ª"


    "I can hold it silly. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun interrupts Yueyue as he patted Yueyue on the head.


    "Okay then..." Yueyue slowly drifted into asleep.


    Xiaoyun kept watching Yueyue''s innocent face until he fell asleep as well.


    ---


    Unfortunately, just as Xiaoyun thought he was going to have a peaceful night, Yueyue woke Xiaoyun up.


    "I-I think I m-might need to go to the hospital." Yueyue nervously asked.


    "No problem." Xiaoyun lifted Yueyue up and carried her to the car.


    This time Nami and Lily both got onto the car in time as Xiaoyun drove to the hospital.


    When Xiaoyun carried Yueyue to the hospital, the nurse already knew what problem Xiaoyun was facing.


    After going through the exact same process, Yueyue was able to give birth to a healthy girl in record time as she manage it even faster than Yuqi or Yueyue.


    It was so fast that the sun has barely started rising up.


    "That it?" Yueyue looked surprised as she held her baby in her arm.


    "Y-yeah." Xiaoyun looked just as shock as Yueyue''s bed get transfer to Leyan''s room.


    "How was it?" Yuqi asked.


    "Very easy, the doctor was surprise how smooth it for my first time." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Hmph! So I''m the only one who had a hard time. That so unfair." Yuqi felt a little frustrated.


    "At least you got bigger breasts than me." Yueyuemented.


    "Oh right I almost forgot, mom is... Yueyue''s breast fine?" Yuqi curiously asked as she remember Yueyue''s inverted tips.


    "Its fine, it will just pop right out as soon as the baby started suckling on it." Leyan confirmed Xiaoyun''s theory.


    "Told you Yueyue." Xiaoyun pointed it out as he carried the baby to Yuqi.


    "Aww, she look just like Lianrong." Yuqi noticed the two simrity.


    "D-don''t mix them up. I-I don''t want to raise the w-wrong kid." Yueyue nervously argued.


    "Of course I won''t mix them up. I still can tell some differences." Yuqi handed the baby back to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun handed the baby to Leyan to see.


    "Well she certainly does look like Lianrong. Her name is Qian right?" Leyan asked as she handed the baby back to Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, its Qian if is a girl." Yueyue replied back.


    "I-I want to hold it! Please big sis." Nami pleaded.


    ''Fine fine, Xiaoyun let her hold it." Yueyue folded.


    Xiaoyun gently let Nami hold the baby in her arm.


    "The baby is so quiet." Nami boop it on the nose.


    "Yeah all of them are quiet." Xiaoyun gently took the baby back and gave it back to Yueyue.


    "I-is that a bad thing?" Yueyue got nervous.


    "No, its fine. All the doctor already checked it. Beside, some babies are just born a lot quieter. They still cry when they are hungry or need to change." Leyan reassured Yueyue.


    "By the way Xiaoyun... y-you are fine with holding it for several weeks? T-the doctor advised us not to d-do it." Yuqi suddenly brought it up.


    "Its fine, I can wait." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Well, we''ll go home now." Nami and Lily left the room as they noticed the atmosphere started to get a little awkward.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, when are you going to take Nami?" Yueyue suddenly asked.


    "W-what? Why would I do that? W-what do you mean take Nami?" Xiaoyun looked confused at Yueyue''s question.


    "Just tell us when you want to look for women. We are fine with it as long as you tell us. Nami is about of age as well..." Leyan suddenly chimed in.


    "You know she has feeling for you right? She did all those things for you, but she never asked for anything." Yuqi remembered back to Nami''sputer.


    "What thing? What are you guys talking about? Howe I don''t notice it?"


    "That because you are too focused to the three of us. I can feel Nami is just like me when I saw mom and Yuqi with you. Feeling being left behind by everyone." Yueyue thought back in time.


    "B-but she''s my younger sister. I¡ª¡ª"


    "So what? What does that make us?" All three of them looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, but she only highschooler, she doesn''t understand it yet." Xiaoyun only find one excuse in his head.


    "You really are a dummy." All three of them said it at the same time.


    "What?" Xiaoyun looked lost now.


    "Go propose to her and see if she rejects it." Leyan finally decided to give Xiaoyun a hint.


    "But I satisfied with you three." Xiaoyun still looked confused why the three want him to look for more women.


    "You dummy! Just go do it! I can see jealously in her eyes. I don''t want my little sister feel betrayal by her own sisters!" Yuqi decided to speak up.


    "Don''t return back before you get her." Yueyue added as Xiaoyun walked to the doorway.


    "Okay okay..." Xiaoyun finally folded as he left the room.


    "Yueyue why would you suddenly ask him get Nami?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun is gone from the room.


    "I can feel Nami is jealous when she held the babies... Beside, that night where you two confesses to Xiaoyun, I could hear her crying in her own room. She acted as if she doesn''t care at all but she secretly love him more than any of us." Yueyue replied.


    "What? How that possible?" Leyan looked confused at Yueyue.


    "Let me ask you, who was the one that figure out he was our brother?" Yueyue asked.


    "Um... Nami?" Yuqi thought for a second.


    "Now who was the one who alwaysin wanting a big brother and kept asking who''s that boy in the office room?" Yueyue asked again.


    "Um... Nami." Yuqi realized a pattern.


    "She had been looking for him much longer than any of us... I don''t know why but I have a feeling she knew about the time machines and everything... she just acting as if she doesn''t know anything." Yueyue suggested.


    "What? That sound ridiculous." Leyan rejected Yueyue''s theory.


    "Yeah, if she knew everything, then why didn''t she use her head start and still cry in her room?" Yuqi questioned Yueyue.


    "She doesn''t doesn''t know how to express her emotions, she''s only high schooler... Let me ask you, which part of mom did Nami inherited?" Yueyue question Yuqi back.


    "Um... uh... t-the hair. Yeah the hair." Yuqi finally came out with an answer.


    "Exactly, she is as t as a board... no offense to her. So how can Xiaoyun fall for her? She knows its not practical option until us three push him to her." Yueyue exined her thought process.


    "This feel like a bunch of conspiracy talk. Yueyue don''t talk about this again, you shouldn''t talk behind people''s back like this." Leyan ended the conversation.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Namis Request

    As Xiaoyun walked back home, Xiaoyun thought about the words the three told him.


    "Nami likes me? This sound like a fantasy. She always look at me with disgust. Why would she ever fall in love with me?"


    "All the thing she had done for me... she helped me get the three of them? I mean she made me be honest and confess my feeling... But how''s that her liking me?"


    "Beside, do I like her? I-I don''t hate her or anything. But love... she so t and short... No no no, that is so shallow of me to think like that." Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "D-do I really propose and ask her if she like me? That sound so stupid... but they told me to note back if I don''t get her." As Xiaoyun unlocked the door, the sun was already rising up.


    "Whatever, I will just worry about itter." Xiaoyun went back to his room to catch up some sleep.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woken up a little, it was by Nami kicking him in the shin.


    "You still have your reform to continue implementing!" Nami kept shaking Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "Okay okay I''m getting up now." Xiaoyun got up from the bed.


    "I''ll go to the office now, you better get there before I get Lily to school." Nami left the room.


    "The three probably overthinking, how can she like me." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and then went to the restroom.


    After freshening up, Xiaoyun took a slice of bread and ate it on his way to the office.


    As Xiaoyun arrived in the office, several of the employee were already there. Including Nami.


    "Oh lord." Xiaoyun sighed as he walked inside.


    "You''rete. But I will give you an exemption this time." Nami let go of it.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun unlocked the door as both of them went inside and started working.


    After working all the way to noon still sorting out the new workload that people are confused in, the two went out for lunch.


    Nami dragged Xiaoyun to the hotpot store without asking.


    "As punishment for beingte in the morning, you going to treat me with a hotpot meal." Nami demanded.


    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun went to the waiter to order the food for the hotpot.


    After a hour, the two finished eating and started walked back to the office.


    "Man I''m so full." Namiined.


    "I''m surprised you can eat that much. Especially when you asked for deserts." Xiaoyunughed.


    "Hey! I got different stomach for dessert okay? That cake look too delicious to give up." Nami punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "Yeah yeah. Sure." The two joked at each other until they got to the office.


    The two went back to work until the end of the shift.


    "Finally there should be a lot less work tomorrow. Everyone should understand what to do now." Xiaoyun stretched his arms.


    "Yeah, this job is surprisingly fun to do." Nami stretched her arm as well.


    "You want me to move you as secretary full time?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Nah, I want to stay home and just watch anime." Nami rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "Anyway how do you still have so much to watch when inte is gone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I downloaded most of it long time ago to myputer. I was worried one day everything was going to stun down like this. Now I just need to connect the TV to myputer wirelessly to watch it." Nami exined.


    "I see... lets go home now." Xiaoyun stood up from his seat.


    "We are not going to see mom first?" Nami looked a little confused.


    "Nah, they asked me to not return until... um just imagine they don''t want me to see them until next week." Xiaoyun made up an excuse.


    "Hm? Xiaoyun you sound really suspicious right now. What are you hiding from me?" The vague response only made Nami even more curious.


    "You gonna leave or you want me to lock you in?" Xiaoyun was already at the office doorway.


    "I''ming geez." Nami ran out of the office as Xiaoyun locked the office door.


    As the two walked back home, Nami was jumped all around the street.


    "You really are a carefree little sister." Xiaoyun suddenlymented.


    "Yeah, I never would want to be you guys, always worried about the next thing in town." As the two talked, they arrived at the entrance of the house.


    "Oh right I almost forgot, where''s Lily?" Xiaoyun realized something missing.


    "She''s having a sleepover with her friends from schools." Nami replied.


    "Oh okay." Xiaoyun didn''t much of it and unlocked the door.


    Nami immediately rushed to the TV and started watching anime.


    Xiaoyun went to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    After thirty minute, Xiaoyun carried the dinner te to Nami in the living room.


    "Here''s dinner." Xiaoyun sat down next to Nami as he got curious what she was watching


    "Thanks." Nami started eating as she kept watching.


    It was a slice of life anime that Xiaoyun was unfamiliar with. To be honest, Xiaoyun had only watched few anime due to Chengyi''s and Pinli''s rmendation.


    "It''s always the douche MC who doesn''t realize the best girl was the one support him in secret... why does childhood friend always lose to neer!" Nami started sobbing as she kept watching.


    "I mean the neer had experienced more things with the MC. The author clearly intended to design her to win." Xiaoyunmented.


    "S-shut up, that why all men are bunch of shallow pigs!" Nami argued back as she wiped her tear.


    Few minutester.


    "I can''t believe it... why did the MC chose the second neer over the two?" Nami sounded extremely frustrated and upset.


    "Hm, the author knew what he was doing with that design on her..." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Xiaoyun, would you pick me or Kate or Anna?" Nami suddenly asked.


    "Um uh... y-you obviously." Xiaoyun nervously replied.


    "You wanted to pick the other two don''t you?" Nami looked a little down as she turned off the TV.


    "I-I... y-you aren''t wrong." Xiaoyun admitted it.


    "I knew men really are bunch of shallow pigs." Nami stood up and turned around.


    "I-I didn''t mean to hurt your feeling." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "It''s fine. I know I''m not attractive." Nami slowly walked back upstairs in defeat.


    Xiaoyun sat on the sofa not knowing what to do as he felt lost until suddenly Yueyue''s word hit him.


    "Being left behind, being left behind... Yueyue and Qiqi both inherited something from Leyan... meanwhile Yuqi got nothing..." Xiaoyun realized as he stood up from the sofa.


    "She isn''t as carefree as she appeared... but what does that have to do with me and love?" Xiaoyun stood there frozen.


    "Wait... why would Lily stay over a friend''s house today out of all the days? Is Nami trying to signal me something?" Xiaoyun felt like he is close to an answer.


    "Me or Kate or Anna... why would she ask that kind of question?" Suddenly Xiaoyun noticed the marked date on the calendar.


    "Nami''s birthday is tomorrow..." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as relevant.


    "S-she ask me that question because she want to test me how much I love her? B-but she already knew how I would responded. Why would she ask it?"


    "I need to apologize to her first either way." Xiaoyun finally calm down his mind as he knocked on the door.


    "What you want?" As Nami opened the door and asked, Xiaoyun could see tear marks on Nami''s face.


    "I just want to apologize. I would pick you. I''m fully honest this time... Being around you give me a chill atmosphere and always make me feel rxed."


    "That''s all you want to say?" Despite the depressing tone, Nami looked a little happier.


    "Um, I also want ask what birthday cake do you want? I can make it for you for tomorrow." Xiaoyun remember the calendar he saw earlier.


    "Strawberry would be good." Nami''s voice had finally changed a little.


    "Okay I''ll go prepare it right n¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could turn around, Nami suddenly held Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "C-can I ask for a b-birthday request? Just an e-early birthday r-request." Nami nervously asked.


    "No problem, what is it?" Xiaoyun looked curious as Nami dragged Xiaoyun into her room and closed the door.


    "Y-you said you would pick me over the other two right?" Nami asked.


    "Y-yeah." Xiaoyun suddenly have a bad feeling about this.


    "C-can you hold me sleep tonight? I-I just want to feel how it would be like sleeping with a older brother. J-Just sleeping okay?" Nami seem extremely nervous as she asked her request.


    "Um... n-no problem." Xiaoyun couldn''t refuse Nami''s request as Nami''s face look like she was about to cry again.


    "W-wait how about we t-take a shower first?" Xiaoyun p-pause for a second.


    "It''s fine. Y-You can take off your cloths. L-Let me switch to my pajama." Nami started taking off her cloths and switched to her pajama.

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Namis Confession (R-18)

    Xiaoyun looked up in the ceiling as the mirror reflected Nami''s naked body.


    "Y-you can turn around now." Nami nervously replied.


    Xiaoyun turned back around only to see Nami wearing a white camisole and shorts.


    "Y-you not going to take yours off?" Nami face started blushing as Xiaoyun looked stunned at Nami.


    "O-oh right." Xiaoyun snapped back to reality and unfroze.


    As Xiaoyun took off his cloths, he realized doesn''t have anything to change to as he got to his boxer briefs.


    "Let me go get my paj¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine." Nami held Xiaoyun''s hand to the bed.


    As the twoid down on the bed and pulled up the nket, both of them felt a tense atmosphere.


    "I-I feel a little cold, c-can w-we get a little closer?" Nami suddenly asked as she faced away from Xiaoyun.


    "No problem." Xiaoyun moved closer and embraced Nami from behind.


    "Thank you." Nami could feel the warmthing from Xiaoyun.


    "I''m going to turn off the light." Nami got up from the bed and turned off the light.


    As Namiid back down, she moved closer to Xiaoyun than earlier as they can feel each other''s breathe.


    Xiaoyun noticed Nami''s body was shaking, so he pull Nami even closer by wrap his arm around her.


    "W-What are you d-doing?" Nami nervously asked.


    "You said you are cold right? I''m just helping you warm up more." Xiaoyun doesn''t notice Nami''s face blushing red.


    "T-Thank you." Nami realized she misunderstood Xiaoyun.


    As the two embraces each other, Xiaoyun could feel Nami''s body started to get warmer and warmer.


    At the same time, due to the bare skins touching each other, the two was slowly getting a little aroused.


    Despite this, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as he barely had a proper sleep for past three days.


    Meanwhile Nami was still wide awake as she was too nervous to fall asleep. Her mind was constantly racing with thoughts until she realized Xiaoyun had fell asleep from his breathing pattern.


    "Am I really just not that attractive to him? I''m literally in the bed with him!" Yuqi got a little frustrated but didn''t want to wake him up.


    Suddenly, Nami could feel something hard poking her.


    "H-how is he still g-getting hard when falling asleep?" Nami tried to move away a little, but Xiaoyun''s arm were still holding onto her.


    As rod slowly got bigger, Nami could feel it slowly poking through her thighs.


    But it just allowed the rod be right between her thighs and below her entrance.


    "I-I need to wake him up!" Nami can feel his rod had poked through between her thighs and right below her entrance.


    "B-But this is too embarrassing! I can''t do this." Nami gave up waking him up and just hoped it will go away on its own.


    Slowly, as time passes, it didn''t have any sign of going down at all.


    Nami''s panties was slowly getting wet as her legs started moving on it''s own to rub her entrance with the rod.


    "I-it feel so good... I-I can''t stop anymore." Nami could no longer think straight at all as she started moving faster and faster.


    "I wonder how it would be like if it went i-inside..." Nami suddenly stopped and started taking off Xiaoyun''s boxer briefs.


    "A-Am I really going to do this? W-While he still asleep? B-But he would never like me anyway... he rather like those curvy body women." Nami moved aside her shorts and panties to reveal her small entrance.


    "I-it''s okay... as long as I like him, that''s what matter. He''s wouldn''t need to take responsible for my stupid action. It''s will just be an one time thing special thing for me." Nami opened her entrance as she slowly moved down.


    But just as the tip barely enters the entrance, Nami was stuck.


    The two''s position with both of themying sideways, with Nami back facing Xiaoyun meant she couldn''t use her weight to push it down.


    Still, just having the tip inside, Nami was satisfied with it.


    "I-I''m not a virgin anymore. I-I finally gave it to the person I like." Nami mumbled.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun wrapped his legs around Nami, as well as his hand inside of Nami''s camisole.


    "Hm? Why does Leyan feel different?" Xiaoyun mumbled as his hand grabbed nothing and he could also feel his rod inside of something hot and tight.


    "W-wait, Leyan is still in the hospital..." Xiaoyun was finally fully awake.


    "Hm! I-it hurts!" Nami yelled in pain as the rod was shoved right inside of her small entrance.


    "Nami are you okay?" Xiaoyun realized something was off as his boxer briefs was off.


    "You''re f-finally awake. I-I''m sorry I force you to go i-inside of me." Nami apologized.


    "Nami w-why are you doing this?" Xiaoyun lifted the nket up, only to see blood stain on the bed sheet as the moonlight shine through the window.


    "I-I love you! You dummy! I-I know I''m not your type, but I just couldn''t hold myself." Nami got on top of Xiaoyun and tried to push herself down.


    "C-Can I ask why? I-I haven''t done anything that would make you love me right?" Xiaoyun was still lost why Nami would like him.


    "I-I d-don''t know. But my heart hurts every time you spend time with them without me. Every night I hear you guys being so happy in the bedroom together, I-I got jealous... I just don''t want to be left behind." Nami tried to push herself down but still half of the rod was outside.


    "You don''t have to push yourself like this. If you want to join them, you could of just asked. They wouldn''t mind letting you join, I don''t mind it either." Xiaoyun got up and embraced Nami.


    "Really? You don''t dislike me? Even if my body is not attractive?" Nami stopped as she asked the question.


    "Why would I dislike you? It doesn''t matter if you are attractive or not, you are always special to me." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head.


    The Xiaoyun slowly pulled out of Nami as her entranced looked a little swollen from her failed attempt trying to take it all at once.


    "Why you pu¡ª¡ª"


    "We don''t have to rush it. I''ll teach you how." Just as Xiaoyun finished speaking, he moved forward and kissed Nami.


    Xiaoyun took the initiative by sticking his tongue out to open Nami''s mouth, and started exchanging saliva as their tongue mixed with each other.


    When Xiaoyun feel Nami was about to run out of breathe, he let go of her tongue.


    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved away from her lips.


    "I-Its a lot more i-intense than I imagined." Nami panted a little.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun pushed Nami onto the bed as he gently touched Nami''s entrance.


    "Hm it hurts..." Nami moaned in pain.


    "That''s why you need more forey before going in all like this. Let me try something." Xiaoyun started imagining Nami''s body from earlier.


    Slowly the swollen entrance went away, but Nami suddenly screamed stop.


    Xiaoyun immediately stopped and looked Nami in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "T-That''s good enough. I-I don''t want my hymen toe back again... unless you want to experience it while you are awake." Nami mumbled


    "No no, it''s fine. I-I don''t c-care about that kind of stuff. M-Most people have it damaged on ident anyway." Xiaoyun scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "D-Did they broke when you did it first time with them?" Nami suddenly got curious and asked.


    "Um... y-yes. B-But not as much blood drops as yours."


    "I-I want to do it again... c-can you bring it back?" Nami pleaded.


    "Y-You sure? I-It''s going to hurt again." Xiaoyun warned.


    "Please! I want you to be awake when you take my first time. I mess up earlier." Nami pleaded again.


    "Fine, I don''t see what different it make." Xiaoyun changed like Nami wanted to be.


    Nami moved her hand down and touched her entrance.


    "I-It really is there... wait brother you can heal other! Imagine the other things it can heal!" Nami excitingly suggested.


    "I wish that''s how it work, but I can only do it if I touched that person before... Its same with making things."


    "Anyway, you ready?" Xiaoyun moved closer to Nami.


    "I''m r-ready." Nami nervously replied.


    Xiaoyun kissed Nami again. As the two''s tongue mixed, Xiaoyun moved his hand down to y with Nami''s pairs.


    Despite everyone calling Nami being t as a cardboard, its wasn''t as t as people describe it to be. Xiaoyun could feel a little hill.


    As Xiaoyun yed with the tip, Nami let out a small moan.


    "Brother c-can you y more with it? I-I heard that it can get bigger if someone can message it."


    "Silly, I like it the way it is. It doesn''t have to get bigger... but if that''s what you want." Xiaoyun started using both hands to caress the pairs and the tips.


    Nami couldn''t help but to moan again and again as Xiaoyun y with her pairs.


    "Nami your breast is really sensitive... you are already all wet down here." Xiaoyun replied as he moved his hand to Nami''s entrance.


    "I-I know... Y-You don''t have to tell me that." Nami face blushes in embarrassment.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Namis First Time(R-18)

    "I''m going to put it in okay?" Xiaoyun slowly moved the rod closer as he opened Nami''s entrance.


    "Okay..." Nami watches the tip slowly entered inside much smoother than her earlier attempt.


    "It''s going to hurt a little." Xiaoyun warned as he moved continue moving in.


    "I can handl¡ª¡ª Ouch! I-It hurts. D-Don''t stop, I''m f-fine." Nami cried out a little as Xiaoyun moved further inside.


    Xiaoyun ignored Nami''s request and stopped to let Nami get used to the size first.


    After feeling Nami had rxed a little, Xiaoyun continue moving again.


    As Xiaoyun moved further inside, blood started dripping out of small gap between the rod and the entrance and leave a blood stain on the bed.


    Eventually, after slow and patient back and forth, Nami finally got used to it as she start moaning in pleasure rather than pain.


    "I-it feel so good, I-I should of done this earlier." Nami mumbled as Xiaoyun started moving faster.


    "I love you!" Xiaoyun suddenly kissed Nami again as he pushed his entire body down onto Nami.


    "I love you too! S-Something ising!" Nami replied back as she finally reached climax.


    Xiaoyun slowed down to let Nami catch her breathe.


    "That''s sex. How do you like it?" Xiaoyun curious asked.


    "I-I love it! I-I''m going to get addicted to this... I need to get Lily to try this." Nami suddenly suggested.


    "What? No that''s not happening." Xiaoyun immediately refused Nami''s suggestion.


    "Why not? I''m only older than her by like um... six years." Nami replied as she realized something.


    "Exactly, I-I already feel a little guilty g-going inside of you..." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun started moving again.


    Suddenly Nami smirked as if she had evil n or something.


    "Onii-Chan, how does it feel to go inside of your little sister who''s only a high school student?" Nami asked as she moaned into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "S-Stop saying that I-I..." Xiaoyun fell into silent.


    "Hm! Someone got even harder after hearing that. Look like someone is a sick pervert... Don''t worry. I don''t me you." Nami whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "Y-You are the one who ask me to d-do this. I-I''m innocent." Xiaoyun tried to push the responsibility away as the guilt started to set in.


    "A high schooler being able to consenting to an college student... or should I say a middle age man?" Namiughed as she thought back to the time they were at the time machine.


    "I-I''m only eighteen okay? S-Stop trying to change narrative. S-Songming is just like a dream to me, i-it doesn''t count." Xiaoyun tried to argue back.


    "Yeah yeah, so your memory with mom doesn''t count?" Nami could feel Xiaoyun kept getting bigger every time she kept adding guilt to him.


    "No, i-it counts. B-but I-I don''t know... sometime I feel like I''m too old and young. T-The memory sometime started to get mixed in my head." Xiaoyun suddenly started confessing his personal issue.


    "S-Sorry, I didn''t meant to trauma dump like this." Xiaoyun realized he just ruined the mood and apologized.


    "It''s okay. I was just kidding, don''t think too much into it. You''re always big brother to me... You''re only two year older than me." Nami moved up a little to be able to patted Xiaoyun in the head.


    "Anyway, t-tomorrow I''m g-going to only be o-one year y-younger than you... I-I''ming!" Xiaoyun added as she climaxed again.


    Xiaoyun stopped and pulled out of Nami as her entrance was getting a little swollen again.


    "How are you still hard? I thought i-in those games, the men just s-shoot out their load after their partner climax." Nami looked confused.


    "T-Those are just games... Beside, it''s your first time so your body is much more sensitive." Xiaoyun exined.


    "No wonder why you needed mom and sisters... c-can I try something?" Nami mumbled the first part then asked.


    "Um, sure." Xiaoyunid down on the bed to let Nami do her thing.


    Nami got down and started licking on the rod with her tongue, then moved the rod inside her mouth.


    Unfortunately her mouth was too small to fit the entire thing, as she could only fit it half way.


    Still, the lewd face mouth posture she made as sucked on the rod andbined with her young innocent face, it gave apletely excitement to Xiaoyun.


    "H-How are you so good at this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I-I practice it before... with food okay?" Nami added thest part to clear any confusion.


    "Sure, totally reasonable." Xiaoyun didn''t looked convinced at all.


    "Okay okay, it was also some video game I yed. I''m just copying what they did." Nami folded.


    After doing it for few more minute, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it.


    "Nami I-I''m about toe." Xiaoyun warned.


    "It''s fine, just unloaded inside my mouth." Nami mumbled as she started moving faster with her tongue and mouth.


    "Hm!" Nami wasn''t prepared as Xiaoyun just kept shooting it inside of Nami''s mouth.


    Nami couldn''t hold it and moved her mouth out. The rod was still shooting, forcing it to spray all over Nami''s face.


    As Xiaoyun finally stopped, Nami opened her mouth to show it to Xiaoyun.


    "I-its taste a little sweet and salty." Namimented as she swallow all of it.


    "You didn''t have to swallow all of it. If you want a taste you only needed a little." Xiaoyun grabbed a tissue and started wiped Nami''s face.


    "But you like it don''t you? Seeing helpless little girl being forced to sucking on your cock, then unloading it all on her face and forcing her to swallow it all." Nami decided to tease Xiaoyun.


    "You''re only two year younger than me, stop saying so much lewd things. You going to regret it okay?" Xiaoyun knocked on Nami''s head.


    "Uh-huh, what tool do you have to punish me? You just came all over my face." Nami doubled down on it.


    "You sound like a little brat you know. Seriously, stop teasing me. I haven''t done this in four days now, I''m still too pent up." Xiaoyun finished wiping her face and threw all the tissue in the trash.


    Nami suddenly stepped on Xiaoyun''s soft rod as Xiaoyunid down on the bed.


    "Look like this weak little noddle, it''s so soft like a pillow." Nami started rubbing the rod with both her feet.


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you." Xiaoyun realized what Nami is trying to do.


    "Yeah yeah, sound like bunch of empty threats." As Nami kept ying with her feet, Xiaoyun gotten hard again.


    "Onii-chan has a foot fetish. How disgusting." Nami started peeling Xiaoyun''s foreskin back between her toes.


    Xiaoyun stay silent as he doesn''t want to admit it, but didn''t defend himself either.


    "Don''t you want to spray it all over your innocent little sister''s feet? Don''t you want to ruin her innocents and corrupt her?" Nami kept teasing Xiaoyun with her words and her feet touching the tips of the rod.


    Soon, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded all over Nami''s feet and leg.


    "Now you have no way to punish me. Onii-chan lost again." Nami teased Xiaoyun again.


    Suddenly Xiaoyun grabbed onto Nami and lifted her into the air.


    "You''re gonna regret it." Xiaoyun whispered into Nami''s ear as he was already all hard again.


    "H-How are you h-hard again that f-fast?" Nami nervously asked as Xiaoyun rubbed her entrance with the rod.


    "I told you I haven''t done it for so long. You going to stay up all night with me now." Xiaoyun replied.


    ---


    After doing it for several times nonstop, the two was finally finished as they cuddle in the bed naked.


    "Xiaoyun, that was the best birthday present I had gotten." Nami replied as she closer to Xiaoyun.


    "Thank for thepliment." Suddenly Xiaoyun remember something.


    "Oh shit, I-I came inside of you without using protection. L-Let me go get¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine." Nami pulled Xiaoyun back down.


    "Y-You sure? You are onl¡ª¡ª"


    "I know, I know, I''m young and all. But I just want a baby of my own after seeing all of them having one. I''m really jealous of them okay?


    Beside, Yunyun is only one year older than me and I don''t see her having any problem." Nami argued back.


    "Whatever, if that''s what you want. Not like I can''t afford it." Xiaoyun gave up trying to convincing her.


    "I should tell you, today is also not a safe day." Nami smirked as she added it.


    "Of course... why do I feel like you all set me up for this?" Xiaoyunmented.


    "What do you mean you all?" Nami looked confused.


    "Well those three at the hospital today told me not go back until I got you¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun stopped.


    "No wonder why you were acting so weird today... Now I feel like I just got pity by them." Nami looked a little down.


    "Why would you feel that? I got you because I love you, not because of their words. Even if they didn''t say it, I would of eventually realized it." Xiaoyun reassured Nami.


    "Really? Why do I doubt it?" Nami loo


    "You just overthinking it. Let''s go to sleep now, I''m so sleepy." Xiaoyun yawned as he pulled up the nket.


    "Me too." Nami yawned out as well.


    "Goodnight!" The two peck kissed each other one more time and fell asleep.

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Bringing the three back

    When sunlight shines through the window, Xiaoyun woke up first.


    Xiaoyun went to go take a shower to freshen himself up, then went back to his room to get his office uniform.


    After that, Xiaoyun went downstairs to go cook breakfast.


    When Xiaoyun had finish cooking breakfast, Nami had walked downstairs as well.


    The two started eating breakfast in silent as if both are still a little embarrassed from what happenedst night.


    "A-Are your legs okay?" Xiaoyun finally decided to speak up.


    "I-Its hurts a little to walk... I think it might be a little swollen down there." Nami replied back as she finished eating the breakfast.


    "You can rest if you want, I can go to the office today." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "It''s fine, I can still walk." Nami rejected the suggestion.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun had finished eating as well now.


    "Let''s go to work now." The two both left the house to the office in silent.


    ---


    Although Nami said she could walk, Xiaoyun just couldn''t watch Nami walking walking oddly. So Xiaoyun decided to give Nami a piggyback ride.


    After arriving at the office, both of them began to work.


    "Two more days until the rescue mission is resumed..." Xiaoyun suddenly remember it as he read over weapon and ammo stockpile.


    "This should be enough now... but if we are expanding to two thousand, we are going to need a lot more." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.


    As the time approached noon, someone knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyun opened the door himself instead of Nami, only to see Yiming and Yezi outside.


    "You guys got the expansion n?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yep, we finish the draft of it." Yezi replied.


    "Here it is." Yiming handed the document to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun sat back down to his seat with the document as he began to read them one by one.


    It was a bunch of recruitment ns, expanding the militia to always be half of the poption, a bunch of rank up to fill in the higher up spots, and a n to expand further forward with the wall as well as building permanent outposts.


    "The wall and outpost wasn''t apart of the n was it?" Xiaoyun decided to brought it up.


    "Yeah, but I believe it would be better for us to have two walls so we can fall back to the other one when we need to. We wouldn''t be too far away from the original wall, just far enough for the wall to see each other." Yimingmented.


    "And the outpost is more of an early warning system, since we are big enough I believe we can afford to do it now." Yiming added.


    "Okay I understand the outpost, but the new wall is going to be so long with no natural defense to narrow the width... Also what are you going to do with the forest between the two walls?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Long wall is no issue when we have so much people now, I have measured it and we have enough people to hold the wall... About the forest, I believe it''s time to remove it. Although it hides us, it can provide camouge in case of a military attack." Yiming argued back.


    "You right... but I think we shouldn''t be so hurry to remove the front forest. Lets only remove the one between the walls for now." As Xiaoyun made the decision, he went back to continue reading the document.


    "Wuli is now a captain leading apany out of the eightpany... good for her." As Xiaoyun read pass the rank promotion, he also noticed another thing.


    "Jixi and Gantian as head-captains. What does this mean?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Head-captains are just when the on the field, they will be above captains and issue order to them, but they still lead a singlepany themselves." Yezi exined.


    "I see... I don''t have any issue with it." Xiaoyun wrote his signature on the authorization and hand it back to Yiming.


    "Thank you." Yezi and Yiming both left the office.


    "Are we really expanding to that much soldiers, and that much militia?" Nami curiously asked.


    "It''s still the apocalypse, and we are right next to the city. There''s a reason why half the poption will always be drafted for duty... until this is all over."


    ---


    After working for the whole day, all the civilian position were filled and everyone finally stoppeding to the office to ask question.


    "Now we only have to read overall report and summary. Now its a much easier jobs." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah, feel like I can do all these myself at this point."


    "Anyway, let''s go to the hospital to bring them home. The nurse had just called me earlier that they are pretty much all recovered." The two of them both got up from their seat.


    "How about I-I will go pick up Lily first." Nami face blushes as if she''s embarrassed to see the three.


    "Oh right I almost forgot that again, let''s go pick her up first." The two walked out of the office and went toward the school.


    After arriving at the school, Shuli was standing right outside the school.


    "Oh hey Shuli, long time no see." Xiaoyun waved as Nami went to get Lily.


    "Yeah it has been a while... thanks for promoting Wuli."


    "No no no, that''s nothing to do with me. She earned it herself through hard work." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Still, I also need to thank you for the school funding." Shuli bowed down in gratitude.


    "That''s apart of our job to notice the funding issue, there''s no need to thank that." Xiaoyun support Shuli back up.


    After waiting for a short moment, Nami came out with Lily.


    "Well, see ya." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left with the other two.


    As the three walked toward the hospital, Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Hey Nami... when do you want our wedding day?"


    "W-What w-wedding day?" Nami voice kept stuttering.


    "Well the other three is already married to me, so I want to make it fair for you too." Xiaoyun voice sounded determined.


    "O-Okay, h-how about n-next week? I-I don''t want a big wedding like them. I-I''m with a wedding like um um... Yezi''s one. Yeah a small one." Nami panic toe up with a answer.


    "Sure, we can do that." Xiaoyun agreed to it.


    "W-Wait Nami you are getting married?" Lily looked confused at Nami.


    "Y-Yeah, I-I''m Xiaoyun''s um... f-fianc¨¦e." Nami face blushes as she replied to Lily.


    "Nice! I''m sure Mr.Xiaoyun can treat you well." Lily looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Of course I will." Xiaoyun held Nami''s hand.


    The three finally arrived at the hospital as the nurse looked a little confused at Xiaoyun and Nami holding hands.


    "Um Mr.Mayor, are you here to pick them up?" The nurse at the front desk asked.


    "Yeah, I''m here to pick them up." Xiaoyun responded as the they walked toward the room.


    The three were still in the bed, with their baby in their arm.


    "Look who finally showed up." Leyan looked over to the door.


    "Nami you?" Nami blushes as Yuqi looked shock at the two holding hands together.


    "Told you they love each other. It was only a matter of time." Yueyue got up from her bed.


    "Man I''m rottingying on the bed all day. We are finally leaving this boring hospital!" Yueyue stretched her body as the other got up from their bed.


    ---


    After the five of them got inside the car along with their baby, Xiaoyun drove back home.


    As the five got back inside the house through the garage, all of them sat down on the sofa.


    Leyan suddenly remember something.


    "I almost forgot, it''s Nami''s birthday today! Happy birthday Nami!"


    "Oh right. Happy birthday to you Nami!" Everyone in the room congratted Nami.


    "Thank you thank you." Nami thank everyone in the room.


    "B-but I forgot to make a cake for you. I''m so sorry." Leyan looked a little down.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoyun already gave me a birthday present." Nami tried to cheer Leyan up.


    "Hm? What birthday present?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    Nami face blushes as she fell into silent.


    "Oh I see... congrats! We can finally enjoy together!" Yueyue realized what Nami is talking about and hugged Nami.


    "You guys shouldn''t of done it so early... Nami body still isn''t fully developed yet." Yuqi seem a little worried about Nami.


    "People are already dating in middle school. Beside, I-I can handle it." Nami finally decided argued back.


    "Mom? You don''t have anything to say?" Yuqi looked at Leyan as if she wanted Leyan to back her up.


    "Well we should of expected that to happen after we ask him to c-chase after Nami... Um, as long as you two use protection and not get pregnant its fine." Leyan added her warning as if that was the red line she didn''t want her to cross.


    "Um, mom... w-we didn''t use protection." Nami nervously replied.


    "You what! No, you can''t get pregnant this young. Xiaoyun what are you thinking!" Leyan rose from her seat in frustration.


    "She only a year younger than me and Yueyue, Leyan you need to calm down." Xiaoyun pulled Leyan back down.


    "O-Oh right." Leyanpletely forgot Nami''s age.


    "Did mom really forgot about Nami''s age..." Yueyue sighed.


    "Anyway, let me go cook dinner. You guys can sit here and rx." Xiaoyun stood up and left for the kitchen.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: First night back (R-18)

    Just as Xiaoyun left to go to the kitchen, all four of them starter chattering.


    "Nami, how was it? Did he treat you harshly?" Yuqi asked.


    "N-no, h-he treated me very gently." Nami responded.


    "A shame Nami is going to be the only one with him for at least for a month or so." Yueyuemented.


    "W-What do you mean by that?" Nami looked confused by her statement.


    "Well us three can''t do it with him for around six weeks, right mom?" Yueyue looked over to Leyan.


    "Yeah, we can''t do it as it need time to heal up first." Leyan replied.


    As soon as Leyan confirms it, Nami looked in disbelief at the three.


    "T-There''s no way I-I can handle him myself. I-I''m going to break if I h¡ª¡ª" Yuqi interrupted Nami''s turn.


    "Don''t worry, we still can use other parts you know." Yuqi patted Nami''s head.


    "Yeah, we are going to help you." Yueyue patted Nami''s head as well.


    "Like how?" Nami bluntly asked.


    "W-well w-we can use our mouths and hands." Yueyue nervously replied.


    "Yeah, we can also use our legs or breasts too." Yuqi added onto it.


    "Ahem! Lily is still here." Leyan reminded the three as they got too far in into the conversation.


    All three of their faces blushes as they realized Lily was sitting next to them the whole time.


    "Um, let''s watch a show." Nami quickly grabbed the remote and turned on the TV.


    ---


    After a while, Xiaoyun was finally finished cooking.


    "Dinner is ready!" Xiaoyun yelled across the room.


    "Okay!" All of them walked toward the kitchen.


    As everyone sat down and started eating, Xiaoyun suddenly asked something.


    "Do the baby need to eat?"


    "We just fed them earlier... speaking of baby, Xiaoyun can you make three crib? The same one in the hospital." Leyan spoke out.


    "Sure, I''ll do that right now." Xiaoyun finished up his food and went upstairs.


    When he came back down, Xiaoyun looked a little tired.


    "You okay?" All four of them looked worried.


    "Yeah I''m good. I just haven''t clone a crib before. Thank god I touched the hospital one." Xiaoyun sat back down to the kitchen seat.


    "Anyway, do the baby need diaper or anything?"


    "Nah its all good. The baby is so well train for some reason... it starts crying before it need to go so we just need to carry it to the restroom." Yuqi responded this time.


    "Yeah, I though the first few months baby can''t control itself." Yueyue added.


    "Maybe its the apocalypse that is causing baby to grow up fast or something." Xiaoyun throw out a random suggestion.


    "You probably right... the virus had made people stronger, so it make sense for baby to grow faster... but it hasn''t even be a week yet." Yuqi was still worried.


    "Stop worrying about it, it''s a good thing that the baby isn''t as mess as you four. It was such a nightmare needing to change diaper and everything. Especially Yueyue as a baby, that was such a nightmare." Leyanmented.


    "S-shut up, d-don''t say that while I''m eating." Yueyue face blushes.


    "Really? How was Yueyue? How about Yuqi and Nami?" Lily curiously asked.


    "Well that a long list to go through..." Leyan started telling story about each one of them as a baby.


    After thirty minute, Leyan finally finished speaking.


    "Anyway, that''s enough story telling. I''m so sleepy... I''m going to go take a shower." Leyan yawned as she carried her baby and left the kitchen.


    "Same." Both Yuqi and Yueyue left the kitchen as well with their baby.


    "Nami and Lily, you guys can go take a shower, I''ll stay behind to clean this up." Xiaoyun dismissed the two away from the kitchen as he started cleaning up.


    "Okay." The two went upstairs.


    ---


    After Xiaoyun finished loading all the dishes and cleaned the table, he went upstairs to take a shower himself.


    Both shower were upied, so Xiaoyun decided to wait.


    After five minute, Nami and Lily finally came out of the shower.


    "Xiaoyun, c-can you make a new bed sheet? I-I forgot to wash it." Nami asked.


    "Sure no problem." Xiaoyun followed the two back to her room and cloned a new one.


    As Xiaoyun switched the old bed sheet, Nami blushes as Lily was right next to her watching the mess on the bed sheet being removed.


    "Okay all good now." Xiaoyun held onto the old bed sheet and carried it to theundry.


    As Nami room only have Nami and Lily inside it now, Nami brought up a question.


    "L-Lily a-are you fine with sleeping by yourself?" Nami asked.


    "No problem, you are going to be sleeping with big brother now right?" Lily asked.


    "Y-Yeah... you can have the room now. Don''t stay up toote okay? I''ll check myputer to see if you are ying on it." Nami warned.


    "Okay okay, I won''t." Lily pushed Nami out of the room.


    As Nami stood in the hallway, Xiaoyun had just came back from putting the bed sheet away.


    "I''ll go take a shower right now. You can wait in the room." Xiaoyun went inside the restroom with his towel and pajama.


    "Okay." Nami went inside Xiaoyun''s room andid down on the bed.


    After waiting for what felt like forever, Xiaoyun''s door finally opened.


    But it wasn''t who Nami expected, rather it was the three with their hair still wet.


    "Nami do you know where Xiaoyun is at? The old hair dryer broke." Leyan asked.


    "He''s taking a shower right now." Nami replied.


    "Oh okay. We''ll wait here then." All three of them sat down on the bed.


    Yuqi noticed Nami looked a little cold under the nket.


    "You okay?"


    "Yeah I''m fine." Nami pulled up the nket topletely cover herself.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun had just finished taking a shower.


    As Xiaoyun left the restroom and walked toward his room, he suddenly cked out for a second and almost fell on the floor.


    "What was that?" Xiaoyun shook his head a little and opened his room.


    The four of them were chattering to each other as Xiaoyun went inside.


    "Hey you''re finally done. Can you make a new hair dryer?" Yuqi asked.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun cloned the hair dryer and handed over to her.


    "Well you guys enjoy your time, we will be backter." The three left the room.


    Xiaoyun walked to the bed andid down next to Nami.


    "If you want, we don''t have to do it today." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.


    "W-Why not?" Nami looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "Well, you were still swollen red yesterday. I don''t want damage it."


    "It''s fine, it went away during the afternoon... y-you can see it yourself." Nami reveal she wasn''t wearing anything underneath the nket.


    "Beside... I want to do it."Nami took off his cloths.


    "Fine, if that what you want." Xiaoyun sat up and kissed Nami.


    As the two kissed, Xiaoyun lifted Nami to be on top of him and started rubbing Nami''s entrance with his rod.


    Xiaoyun could feel Nami was ready so he slowly moved Nami down with his hand.


    "Hm!" Nami tried to moan out in pain but Xiaoyun was still kissing her.


    "Nami your entrance is so small." Suddenly Yuqi''s voice came out of nowhere.


    Both of them turned around only to see the three was already back from drying their hair.


    "Geez you guys forgot to close the door again, Lily could of walked in on ident." Leyan closed the door.


    "At this point I''m sure she already knows everything we are doing... The walls here are so thin." Yueyuemented.


    "Y-You aren''t wrong, I-I had to listen to y-you guys do it e-every night." Nami moaned in pleasure as Xiaoyun started to pick up pace.


    "Hm, although Nami entrance look small, it certainly is much deeper than Yuqi''s one." Leyanmented as she watched the two.


    "S-Shut up, i-it''s not my fault its shallow." Yuqi face blushes.


    "I''m surprised Nami haven''t reacted at all having us watch them do it." Yueyuemented again.


    "Yeah, I still remember the first time I had to do it in front of mom... that was so embarrassing." Yuqimented as well.


    "C-Can you guys s-stop... I-I''ming!" Nami climaxed as the stimtion from having three people watching her was too much.


    "Nami''s climax face is just like mom." Yueyue just keptmenting.


    "Her body twitches a little just like mom too." Yuqi add onto it.


    "Okay that''s enoughmenting from you two." Leyan knocked on the two''s head.


    "Okay okay." Both of them covered their head and surrendered.


    Xiaoyun pulled out of Nami to let her recover, but Xiaoyun was still rock solid below.


    "Man watching these two make me want to do it... I can''t hold back anymore." Yuqi suddenly moved forward and started licking the rod.


    "Remember, no pration okay?" Leyan reminded her.


    "Yeah yeah, I''m just getting a taste." As Yuqi moved her mouth on top of the rod, she also moved her hand down to her entrance.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Contact with other towns (R-18)

    "I-I want to do it too." Yueyue moved next to Yuqi and started fighting over Xiaoyun''s rod, as she moved her own hand down to her entrance.


    "T-They look so¡ª¡ª" Nami was interrupted before she can finish.


    "Lewd right? You going to need to get used to it." Leyan moved next to Nami and supported her back up.


    "They are so different than what they look in public." Nami still looked a little shock.


    "You haven''t seen everything yet... just wait until they are fully recovered."


    As the two kept licking it, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it and unloaded all over their faces.


    The two instinctively started licking it off each other''s faces as their face were covered in semen.


    "W-Why are they licking it off of each other face?" Nami nervously asked Leyan.


    "Xiaoyun loves it when we get close to each other... he have really weird fetishes."


    "Look, he''s already all hard just looking at the swallowing his semen... This is what I mean when I say Xiaoyun really is a hopeless pervert." Leyan sighed.


    "I-Isn''t this weird?" Nami felt a little ufortable.


    "Don''t said that... he like it when we are intimate and close with each other. Beside, we are all women here... E-Everything that happen in the bed stay in the bed okay?" Leyan warned.


    "O-Okay..." Nami hesitantly epted it.


    "Just imagine it as f-family bonding..." Leyan face blushes as she watched the three trying to do something.


    "What are you three doing?" Leyan asked out loud.


    "D-Don''t worry mom, w-we aren''t going inside." Yuqi reassured Leyan as she got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Y-Yeah, we are just h-having fun." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun as well.


    The two traps Xiaoyun''s rod between their entrances and started squeezing against it.


    Xiaoyun could feel as if he was going inside an actual entrance from the two constantly rubbing against it.


    "I miss this so much!" Yuqi started moaning in pleasure.


    "Me too!" Yueyue started moaning in pleasure as well.


    Eventually, the three couldn''t hold it anymore and all climaxed at the same time.


    As the two got off Xiaoyun, Yuqi''s mind seem to have finally calm down as she realized what she had just done with Yueyue.


    "T-that enough for t-today. I-I need to g-go check on my baby." Yuqi''s face blushes as she ran out of the room in embarrassment.


    "M-Me too." Yueyue left the room as well.


    "Well then, look like its our turn." Leyan moved Nami closer.


    "W-What? M-Me a-and you?" Nami stuttered as the Leyan moved Nami on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Yes,e on, don''t be shy." Leyan smirked.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already eight o''clock.


    Leyan had left the room to take care of her baby just like the other two after being all satisfied, leaving Nami to deal with Xiaoyun by herself.


    "Wake up, we still have work today." Xiaoyun tried to wake up Nami but to no avail.


    "Just gimme five more minute." Nami pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away as she slept in.


    "Whatever." Xiaoyun got up and went to the shower to clean himself up.


    After freshening up, Xiaoyun walk downstairs only to see the two of them already awake sitting on the sofa.


    "Woah, you guys are up so early." Xiaoyun looked a little shock.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t help that the baby cried in the middle of the night... lucky you didn''t have to deal with it." Yuqi and Yueyue bothined as they fed their baby.


    "Anyway where''s Leyan?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "She''s in the kitchen cooking right now." Yuqi replied.


    Xiaoyun walked toward the kitchen, only to see Leyan holding the pan one hand while holding the baby in the other hand.


    "Let me help you. You can go sit down." Xiaoyun walked over and took over the pan.


    "Thank you honey." Leyan sat down on the chair as she watched Xiaoyun cooking breakfast.


    The other two came inside the kitchen and sat down.


    As Xiaoyun finish cooking breakfast, Nami finally came downstairs to the kitchen, alongside with Lily.


    Everyone was all seated as they start eating the food.


    "Babe are you sure you don''t need me?" Yuqi looked a little worried.


    "I''m sure I can handle the office work. Beside, Nami is also going to work with me you know."


    "Fine, but call me if you have any issue okay?"


    "Yeah yeah." Xiaoyun took a sip of his coffee.


    "Isn''t it one more day until the rescue mission is resumed?" Yueyue suddenly brought it up.


    "Yep, Yezi and Yiming are already recruiting more militia to be soldiers." As Xiaoyun finish speaking, suddenly his phone ranged.


    "Yiming what''s wrong?"


    "There''s several armed civilians at the door right now. They are asking to see the leader."


    "Okay, I''m on my way." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Leyan worryingly asked.


    "Um just some small issue. Nami here''s the key to the office. I''ll be in the officeter." Xiaoyun handed the key over and walked to the garage.


    After few minute, Xiaoyun was finally at the wall.


    "What''s the issue?" Xiaoyun walked up next to Yiming.


    "They wouldn''t talk unless you are here... because they are outside, I had sent everyone back away from continue constructing the outside wall." Yiming replied.


    Xiaoyun walked forward and yell out.


    "Can I ask what brought you guys here today?"


    "Are you the mayor?" One of the men yelled back.


    "Yes, I''m the mayor."


    "I was wondering if you want to join our alliance."


    "Alliance? For what? Who are you guys?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "We are representative of three towns nearby. We had formed a defensive alliance to protect each other in case of zombies or raids from ck Tiger Gang." One of them yelled.


    "I don''t even know where you guys are located and how much people you have. Also who is the ck Tiger Gang?" Xiaoyun asked back.


    "We can show you a map." One of them actually brought out a map.


    "Yiming should we open the gate?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t see why not... they only have knifes and swords." Yiming looked down on them still using melee weapons.


    The two walked back down and signaled the gatekeeper to lower the bridge.


    "You''re the mayor?" Most of them looked a little shocked after finally getting closer to see Xiaoyun face to face.


    "Yes, so can you guys exin everything again in detail?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well its a long story..." One of the men started exining.


    After exining for ten minute, Xiaoyun finally understand what they are here for.


    "So the ck Tiger Gangs are bandit groups from the countryside that is threatening you guys... but what can I get for helping you guys solve that?"


    "W-We uh..." The five man struggle toe up with an answer.


    "How about this, if I help you eliminate the ck Tiger gang, you guys get everyone in your town toe here and join us?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "You sure? Your city doesn''t seem to becking people." One of them looked back to the walls with the soldiers.


    "We are actually short inbor. We had been looking for more survivor to join... how many people are in your town again?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "About five thousand if webined all three of our towns." The other person spoke up.


    "That''s perfect... if you guys don''t trust me, you guys can send ten people first to feel how its like living in the town."


    "Fine, we ept your deal. But first you have to eliminate the ck Tiger gang." They finally epted Xiaoyun''s offer.


    "No problem, just give me the map and I will destroy their base."


    "Sure, here''s a map of their base." They handed the map over to Xiaoyun.


    "If you need help, you can call us. We are willing to fight against the ck Tiger gang." One of them handed Xiaoyun a phone number as they all left the town.


    "No problem, I''m sure we can handle it ourselves." Xiaoyun replied back as Xiaoyun and Yiming closed the gates.


    "You sure we should help them?" Yiming looked a little distrust of the group of stranger.


    "The fact that they only have swords and knife, yet they still can exist under the ck Tiger gang means those gangs don''t have any firearm.


    Beside, five thousand people is almost a month of progress rescuing people from the city. All we need to do is to eliminate some small gangs." Xiaoyun reminded Yiming the rewards.


    "But I feel like its not that simple... why would the military allow a gang to operate like they describe it to be?" Yiming brought out his questions.


    "Well, maybe the military is being tied up to something else... I''m surprise they haven''t made a visit for a long time. It''s like they had disappeared or something."


    "Yep, all of the scouting missions report back that the old military outpost was all empty." Yezi voice suddenly appeared.


    "Holy shit where did youe form?" Xiaoyun noticed Yezi was right behind him.


    "Well Yiming noticed me long time ago, you just too deep into your mind.


    Anyway, we should scout around the area with this map first. It''s just be a change of pace for our soldiers train to fight people rather than zombies." Yezi pointed out


    "You right Yezi, we are in no rush. We can just scout them first." Both nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: City Planning

    When Xiaoyun got back to the office, Nami was already working as several people were inside Yuqi''s office reporting their work.


    "Good morning boss." The office worker bow down and left the room.


    Xiaoyun bowed back then turned his attention to Nami.


    "How''s the work?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not much, I think I''m getting used to it." Nami replied back.


    "That good to hear." Xiaoyun sat down and began checking over the work Nami had done.


    After fixing few mistake, Xiaoyun handed back Nami''s work.


    "Most of them are pretty good, but some just need a little improvement on it''s practical point"


    "Really? I thought this was perfect." Nami started reading over the correction.


    "Hm, this is indeed a much better options. How are you so good at this?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Running a town is almost like running a business. Just have to make sure the data is right and make decision base on that. You''ll eventually get used to it."


    As Xiaoyun replied, he started taking out another piece of paper to n for preparation for new construction of new district for the brand new five thousand people that is going to be moving in.


    Nami had already finished her work so she stood behind Xiaoyun and watched him making rough drafts.


    After writing all the way until noon, Xiaoyun was still busy writing.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s noon. Wan to go eat lunch?" Nami reminded Xiaoyun.


    "I''m good, you can go eat first." Xiaoyun was still busy writing.


    "Okay." Nami left the office to get eat lunch.


    When Nami came back after the lunch break, Xiaoyun was still writing.


    "I brought you lunch." Nami puts the lunch on Xiaoyun''s table.


    "Thanks." Xiaoyun looked at it once and went back to writing.


    After watching Xiaoyun writing for thirty minute, Nami decided to do something about it.


    Nami moved her chair next to Xiaoyun, then opened the lunch container.


    "Say ah." Nami used the chopstick to pick up a piece of meat to Xiaoyun.


    "Ah." Xiaoyun ate the meat and continue working.


    Nami did this on repeat until it was almost finished.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Xiaoyun putted the n away in the drawer.


    The door opened and it was the head of the trade department.


    "Boss, the trade data this week." The worker handed the document onto the table.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun took the paper and started reading it.


    As Xiaoyun read the trade data, Nami continue feeding Xiaoyun the food.


    "All good, you are dismissed." Xiaoyun signaled her to leave.


    The worker stood there and hesitated for a second.


    "Any question?" Xiaoyun noticed her standing there.


    "Um, we were wondering since the new wall is being built, can we use that space to make a trading zone? We can build hotels for outsiders to stay and we can set up stores there to facilitate trade from the outside more efficiently with people in the town." The worker suggested.


    "Hm, there is space between the old wall and the new wall... Here, how about you create a n and submit it to me?" Xiaoyun replied.


    "No problem boss." The worker turned around and left.


    ---


    "That girl look so simr to Mrs.Yuqi... Since she was feeding the boss, is she his sister or something?" The officedy mumbled.


    "She''s boss''s younger sister called Nami." One of the office worker overhead the officedy as she walked pass.


    "Oh that make sense... but isn''t feeding someone a bit too close?" The officedy asked the other office worker.


    "I mean it make sense, boss already married Mrs.Yuqi who''s his older sister. Not to mention his mom and Mrs.Yueyue."


    "B-But isn''t Ms.Nami kind of too young for that." The officedy whispered.


    "I-I guess you''re right... She does look like a middle schooler. But I''m pretty sure she''s a adult since she''s working as boss''s secretary... She''s probably just on the shorter side." As another person walked closer, the office worker turned back around to work.


    ---


    As the day reaches thete afternoon, Xiaoyun was finally finish the nning.


    "Whew that took so long... Man work is so addicting after getting into the zone." Xiaoyun stretched his arm.


    "I mean you can work in the office anytime no?" Nami looked confused by Xiaoyun''s response.


    "You forgot tomorrow is break over for the soldiers? I need to go to meet the new recruits and everything. You''re going to need to send thisyout n to the construction department okay?"


    "Oh right. Yeah I can do that." Nami nodded in agreement.


    "Well then let''s go." Xiaoyun looked at the clock and noticed work time was over.


    "Okay." Nami got up from her chair.


    The two left the office and went to the school to pick up Lily. Then finally went back home.


    "Wee back." Leyan opened the door and wee the three back home.


    "How''s work today?" Yuqi asked as she sat on the sofa.


    "A lot less work now. You gonna love it when you return to the office." Xiaoyun replied as he walked over to the three crib with the babies.


    "Actually, I want to return back to work tomorrow... It feel so boring to have nothing to do for almost a whole day." Yuqi suddenly brought it up.


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m sure of it. Beside, I have my own office and not to mention Nami can help me as well." Yuqi reassured him.


    "I guess that fine then." Xiaoyun folded.


    "I-I want to go to work too!" Yueyue chimed in asked.


    "To the office right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, that''s too boring. I want to join back the militia." Yueyue suggested.


    "Militia is not going to happen. I can''t risk losing you." Xiaoyun adamantly refused her suggestion.


    "Fine, I knew you were going to say that. How about the police force?" Yueyue gave her real intention.


    "Fine, but after next month." Xiaoyun added a condition.


    "Okay!" Yueyue happily epted it.


    "But how about your Lianrong and Qian?" Xiaoyun reminded the two.


    "Mom can take care of it right? We can just store our breast milk in the bottle for them for the time we aren''t home." Yuqi replied as Yueyue nodded in support.


    "Leyan you?" Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan.


    "I''m fine with it... you forgot what I said few days ago?"


    "Oh right. Then its fine... but you guys sure you want to leave the baby this early? You sure you don''t want to bond with the baby more?" Xiaoyun warned.


    "Fine, I will just bring the baby to work then. He''s a quiet baby anyway and I got my own office." Yuqi gave herpromised.


    "I guess I will stay home with mom then." Yueyue folded.


    "Anyway let''s go eat first. The food is going to get cold." Leyan walked toward the kitchen.


    The three followed behind her to the kitchen.


    "Where''s Nami and Lily?" Xiaoyun noticed the two was gone.


    "They went upstairs when we were talking." Yueyue replied.


    As the four sat down and started eating, the two arrived at the kitchen.


    "Where did you two go?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just putting away her backpack." Nami replied as the two down and started eating.


    "Tomorrow I''m mighte homete, I''m not going to the office either." Xiaoyun suddenly brought it up.


    "Why?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "There''s apparently a bandit camp that is harassing other towns called ck Tiger. They are willing to join us if we eliminate it.


    Since tomorrow is end of the break for the soldiers, me Yezi and Yiming had already n to use that opportunity to train the soldier for humanbat." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Stay safe okay?" The four all looked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''ll be in at the front or anything. Beside, those gangs are just countryside bandits." Xiaoyun reassured the four.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun went to go take a shower and went back to his room to rest, suddenly his door opened.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as the four stood at the doorway.


    "W-What do you think we are here for?" Leyan asked back as the four walked to the bed.


    "Fine whatever... look like I''m not leaving until I can satisfied you four." The four took off his cloths.


    "If you said this without getting hard, it will sound more convincing." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Yeah, who''s the one who enjoy it the most every time doing it with us." Yueyue added to Yuqi''s argument.


    "Remember you guys ca¡ª¡ª" Leyan warned the two again.


    "Yeah yeah we know... lucky Nami." The two looked at Nami with jealousy.


    ---


    After a tiring night, Xiaoyun was finally able to sleep.


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was almost eight o''clock.


    All of them went back to their room beside Nami as usual.


    Xiaoyun didn''t wake up Nami this time and just went to restroom.


    After freshening up, Xiaoyun went downstairs to the kitchen.


    This time only Leyan was awake cooking breakfast as her baby stay in the crib at the living room.


    "Good morning honey." Leyan carried Xiaoyun''s breakfast to the table.


    "Good morning... are they still not awake?"


    "Nope, you know they aren''t the early morning type."


    "You aren''t wrong... but they probably should wake up soon since they want to go to work." Xiaoyun looked at the clock approaching eight-thirty.


    "Yeah I will wake them upter." Leyan replied back.

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Black Tiger Gang

    As Xiaoyun arrived at the training field, the area was almost filled with many faces that Xiaoyun had never seen before.


    After squeezing through the crowd, Xiaoyun finally got to the front and walked upstage.


    Yiming was already there standing on the stage, but Yezi was missing.


    "Where''s Yezi?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "He''s a little sick today. So it''s just going to be both two of us."


    "I see... well let''s get started." Xiaoyun walked up to the podium with Yiming following behind.


    After announcing the n on whichpany is staying behind and which is going to the missions to the ck Tiger gang. Only the twopany that was selected looked happy while the other six looked a little down.


    "Yiming, can you stay behind to continue training the newly recruited other sixpany? We don''t have buses to bring that much people." Xiaoyun asked.


    "Sure... Also your unit''s in the lower ranks are all new recruits." Yiming reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah yeah I know. It''s time to put the things you taunt me into practice." Xiaoyun got off the stage and went inside the first bus with Jixi.


    ---


    After the bus drove for ten minute on the expressway, it had to take the dirt road next.


    Although the map says there is a suppose concrete road next to the dirt road, but it just wasn''t there.


    Eventually, the bus arrived at the first roadblock.


    "Should we stop?" The bus driver asked as bus approached the roadblock.


    "Yeah lets stop here. Pretty sure they are the vigers of the three town." Xiaoyun pointed out the people standing behind the roadblock with axes and pitchforks and makeshift spears.


    The first bus stopped, leading to the fourteen buses behind being forced to stopped.


    "Squad one, follow me." Xiaoyun and Jixi along with the ten soldier walked out of the bus.


    "W-Who are you guys?" One of the men who seem to be the leader stepped up as they nervously looked at Xiaoyun and the soldiers with guns.


    "We''re from the Luoping near Guangzhou. You guys are... the Zhe Lian town right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, we are from there. What business do you guys have here?" The man soften his tone as Xiaoyun said the name of the town.


    "I made a deal with one of your town''s representative. You can go confirm it." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Let me go confirm it." The man turned around and directed one of the person to go back to the town as they got on their horse.


    After five minute, the messenger was back alongside another horse rider.


    "Oh Mr.Xiaoyun, surprise to see you here." The horse rider was one of the representative that Xiaoyun saw at the wall.


    "Good morning Ren Xi, I''m here to fulfill the promise." Xiaoyun exined.


    "You two, let them through... Do you guys need lunch? We can offer it." Ren Xi offered it as he direct the roadblock to be lifted.


    "No, we are good... I hope you guys can keep the promise after we finish it." Xiaoyun reminded Ren Xi.


    "Of course we will honor our end of the deal. Do you need a guide to help you navigate here?" Ren Xi suggested.


    "That will be great... I just want to ask why this map isn''t really urate. The road seem to be missing." Xiaoyun voiced his concern.


    "Um, the map a little outdated, so its bound to have some inuracy... We apologize for that. Qi Tian, you go help be their guide." Ren Xi directed one of the person to walk up to Xiaoyun.


    "Good morning Mr.Xiaoyun." A young adult walked up to Xiaoyun.


    "Good morning Mr.Qi Tian, can you guide us to the ck Tiger gang?" Xiaoyun and the other soldiers got back in the bus.


    "Of course." Qi Tian got on the bus.


    ---


    After several redirecting and driving on the roads that doesn''t existed on the map, they were finally at the foot of an small hill.


    All the buses stopped as it reached a big park lot in the middle of nowhere.


    "The ck Tiger gang had used this path up the hill as their base... This used to be a scenery scene parking space." Qi Tian pointed at the narrow path up the hill.


    "I see... do you know how much people is inside the ck Tiger gang?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No more than three hundred people... They don''t produce any food so they have to raid us for food." Qi Tian exined.


    "Why don''t you guys just attack the ck Tiger gang yourself then? You guys three townbined have over three thousand people right?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They have crossbows and bows while we have only farming tools and tractors. Every time we try to fight them, several of our men just get injured by them without even getting close to them.


    We also tried to ask the military for help, but they demanded way too much food to get their help." Qi Tian replied as the two got off the bus alongside Jixi.


    "Thank you for your guide." Xiaoyun thanks Qi Tian.


    "No problem." Qi Tian wave goodbye and left.


    "Everyone can get off the bus now." Xiaoyun spoke through the walkie talkie.


    "Jixi what do you think about this ck Tiger gang''s base?" Xiaoyun asked as the soldiers got off the buses.


    "It''s sure is a hard ce to attack... narrow entrance and only one way up." Jiximented.


    "I was thinking of sending onepany up while the other stay behind to guard." Xiaoyun exined his n.


    "Sound good to me. But Mr.Xiaoyun, we can''t afford risking to lose you. How about I will go up with thepany." Jixi volunteer to go check.


    "Fine, I will stay back here." Xiaoyun folded.


    "toon Five, take out your riot shield." Jiximanded the troops to the front to form a shield wall as the back ready their rifles and walked up the stairs.


    Eventually Xiaoyun couldn''t see Jixi''spany anymore.


    After waiting almost twenty minute, suddenly massive group of people approached toward where Xiaoyun was standing.


    "Everyone back in the bus for cover!" Xiaoyun yelled out as the soldiers got back into the buses, including Xiaoyun.


    The massive group of people noticed Xiaoyun''s groups of buses and the rifle pointed at them.


    "W-We don''t mean any t-trouble here." All of them raised their hands.


    "Drop your bows or we will open fire!" Xiaoyun yelled out.


    "O-Okay, d-don''t s-shoot us. E-Everyone drop their bows. W-We are just civilians." The leader of the group spoke as all of them dropped their bows.


    "You guys are th ck Tiger gang?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Y-Yes, b-but we are just a survivor group. W-We are no gangs." The leader replied.


    "Howe then the three town nearby say that you guys are gangs that raid them for food?" Xiaoyun asked back.


    "We don''t have any other options... They wouldn''t ept us because theck of farnds. We have to raid them for food or else we will starve." The man replied back.


    "All of you moved over to the ground over there andy t." Xiaoyun issuedmand to the group outside.


    All of them moved away from their weapons on the floor to the other side, theny down t as Xiaoyunmanded.


    "Everyone get out. All clear." Xiaoyun spoke through the talkie talkie.


    Xiaoyun and all the soldiers got back out of the bus.


    "Well this was a lot easier than I expected." Xiaoyunmented as he examined one of the bow.


    "Hm, modern hunting bow... you guys all from the city?" Xiaoyun noticed the manufacturing date and location on the bows.


    ''Yes, we are all from Foshan, that city is overrun with zombies so we had to run. We only arrived here two weeks ago." The leader of the group replied.


    "You guys all walked on foot to here?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, we were on several long distance buses and ran out of the gas on the highway. Then we were able to get to the three town you are talking about.


    After getting rejected by them, we set up a base up in the hill." The man exined.


    Suddenly Jixi''s voice came out of the walkie talkie.


    "Xiaoyun, I didn''t find anyone here. It''s all empty with nothing beside few houses."


    "I already capture all of them down here." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "What! Okay I''ming back right now." Jixi ended the transmission.


    "Well I can''t let you all back up in the hill up there. I need you all to apologize to the three town." Xiaoyun exined.


    "No problem, we only took food and never killed anyone." The man folded easily.


    Xiaoyunmanded all the soldiers to pick up all the bows to the buses, then tied them up with zip ties.


    After ten minute, Jixi was back with the soldiers.


    "Wee back."


    "How did they got all the way here?" Jixi curiously looked at all the capture people.


    "They were all in a raiding mission and in pure coincident we were out here at their entrance." Xiaoyun exined.


    "That''s some unlucky timing..." Jiximented.


    "Yeah, anyway everyone inside the bus! toon one, you stay outside and make sure ck Tiger gang don''t run away and follow the bus back to the three town." Xiaoyun issued themands.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Cooperation with the town

    After about thirty minute, they finally arrived in the an open in full of unfinished crops.


    "What is that that thing?" Xiaoyun noticed the bulldozer that is heavily reinforced with sheets of metnd spikesying on the side of the road.


    "Almost look like a makeshift tank without a barrel. Pretty innovative idea in my opinion. "Jiximented.


    After driving for few more minute, they arrived at the entrance of the town.


    Several hundred people were already standing, some were even injured as if they just went through a brutal fight.


    "Are you guys okay?" Xiaoyun asked through the window.


    "We''re fine, we are just beaten back the ck Tiger... gang." Ren Xi noticed the people behind Xiaoyun''s bus.


    "Well you guys don''t have to worry about that anymore. We just capture all of them." Xiaoyun got off the bus along with a squad of soldiers.


    "What? How''s that possible?" Ren Xi looked shocked.


    "We were just coincidentally right outside their entrance when they wereing back from their raids." Xiaoyun exined.


    "That''s... so lucky. Very well, we will fulfill our end of the bargain... but you will need to convince the vigers and the new people to move to your city." Ren Xi put up a condition.


    "No problem, I''m sure they are willing to join us. Just can you please gather all the people in three town?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Okay, I will tell the other two town leader that right now."


    ---


    After waiting for an hour, all the people from three towns were there. Xiaoyun stood in front of them and gave a short straightforward speech.


    "Do you guys want safety? Because if you do, that''s what we can provide to you. You all see all these weapons behind us right? It isn''t just some toy. You see the ck tiger gang right here right? We are the one who defeated them.


    Don''t you want to sleep at home safely knowing that there won''t be a zombie that sneak behind flimsy blockade? We got walls and soldier patrolling the wall day and night.


    We got jobs, even white cor jobs in the offices. We also got farms, constructions, doctors, any many more jobs and opportunity rather than stay in your guy''s backward town.


    I''m here to offer you a free bus ticket to our city... Of course, if you don''t want to join, we won''t force you. Just remember that you gave up the best choice of your life." Xiaoyun ended his speech and step back down.


    Many of the vigers hesitated, but the people that had just joined the three town recently was willing to move.


    At the end, almost a third of the people wanted to join, or around a thousand.


    Many were skilledborers or white cor workers that had just escaped from the city and getting tired of the farm life of the town.


    After loading the bus and driving it back and forth from the town to the base for the whole afternoon, Xiaoyun was finally on hisst trip to carry thest remaining people.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, can I ask you for a request?" Ren Xi asked.


    "Sure, as long as I can help it." Xiaoyun replied.


    "We were just wondering if you can provide security for us. W-We can offer foods as payment." Ren Xi asked.


    "You town or the other two a well?" Xiaoyun asked."All three of our town. They had nning to merge with us after losing so much people."


    "Sure, we can do that. If you are in trouble, you cane to us. We don''t need your food payment. We on¡ª¡ª"


    "Want people as workers right?" Ren Xi replied.


    "Yes, just redirect the extra people like the ck tiger gangs when they ask to join you guys. Just send them to us. You know where we are located." Xiaoyun offer his condition.


    "Deal, we will send the people that get here to your ce." Ren Xi offer a handshake.


    "Deal then." Xiaoyun epted the handshake.


    ---


    After arriving back to the town, the soldiers passed out the rule book of the town and their cabin number alongside some food stamps.


    "I really didn''t expect you to capture the entire gangs like that." Yiming looked surprised how the scouting mission had turned out.


    "I didn''t expect it either. Anyway its a lot less work now." Xiaoyun replied.


    "How are you nning to deal with the ck tiger gang?" Yiming asked.


    "Just treat them as normal citizens. They are just survivors that haven''t done any major wrongdoing or anythings."


    "I guess..." Yiming seem a little hesitant but epted it anyway.


    "I''m going to go back to the office now, you and Yezi can resume back to the rescue missions... Also try to look for more trucks and buses. We really need more transportation." Yiming nodded in agreement to Xiaoyun''s request.


    "See ya." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left the training field.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun went back into the office, it was just about to be the end of the shift.


    "You finished with the work outside?" Yuqi asked as she carried her baby in the other armed.


    "Yeah, it ended a lot faster than I expected. I can go back to the office full time now if you want." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Nah, I don''t think I need you to work here anymore. Nami is a great assistant and there isn''t much work for me to do anymore as you described." Yuqi replied back.


    "Yuqi isn''t wrong, there just isn''t much work to do anymore beside just checking the numbers and making few decisions. There wouldn''t be much point for you to stay here." Nami added.


    "Fine, I''ll go back to the training field tomorrow since my wives clearly don''t want me anymore." Xiaoyun replied sarcastically as he sat down on the chair.


    "Whatever you say." Yuqi and Nami ignored Xiaoyun''s response.


    After sitting there for few more minutes, the shift ended and all three went back home after picking up Lily as usual.


    "Wee back." Yueyue opened the door and gave a hug to Xiaoyun.


    "How''s work today?" Leyan asked as she hugged next.


    "Pretty easy, the ck Tiger gang was more of a survivor groups that didn''t have any threats. They only had bows and quickly surrender after seeing the guns we had." Xiaoyun replied back as he follow the two to dining table.


    "That good to hear. Anyway let''s eat now."


    Everyone sat down on the dining table and started eating.


    As the six ate dinner, suddenly three of the baby started crying at the same time from the living room.


    The three left out the dining table to check.


    "Nami you still sure you want a baby? It''s a lot of work." Xiaoyun warned.


    "I-I still want to..." Nami hesitated for a second, but still went through with it.


    "Whatever, but after this, I''m not ever doing it again. I really don''t ever want more kids." Xiaoyun sounded much more determined this time.


    "That''s if you can hold it." Leyan replied as the three came back with their baby in their arms still suckling on their pairs.


    "Of course I can, I''ll just use protection this time. I swear I won''t make the same mistake." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "You better." Leyan doesn''t seem trust Xiaoyun''s word.


    "Anyway let''s go back to eating." Xiaoyun tried to change the conversation.


    ---


    April soon past fast, with may rolling around the corner.


    Nami''s wedding was put on pause as everything became busy and Nami wanted to do it at the end of may instead.


    The city was now approaching eight thousands as the rescue team save more and more people. Even some survivor that had traveled all the way from a different cit.


    All of them having heard about the town from traders that had traded with Xiaoyun''s town. Combined with the asional people that joined from the countryside, it was rapidly growing at a insane pace.


    Suddenly, Yuqi''s ordered the storage rooms to refuse handing over the ammo supplies produced in the factory to the soldiers.


    When Yiming and Yeziined to Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun went over to Yuqi to ask why.


    Yuqi suddenly raised a concern to Xiaoyun as he asked.


    "We really need to stop expanding and set a limit to our town... or I should call it city at this point." Yuqi asked.


    "Why? We still have space to expand and the zoning is perfectly fine right?" Xiaoyun looked confused by Yuqi''s statement.


    "Well, the city can''t handle the sewage and the garbage. Not to mention the people walking in the road has been practically became a traffic jams.


    We need to either set up apletely separate zones that people can''t travel to. With its only administrative district and everything. That''s the only way to reduce the foot traffic to here.


    Ideally, we set up another city or base at an another ce. Ten thousand is going to be the max cap we can hold withoutpletely copsing." Yuqi suggested.


    "Oh... you''re right. I should of thought of that... Where do you think we should set it up?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I haven''t figure that out yet... it''s a very long n that need a lot of nning... Especially a new administrative building. It has to be someone that we can trust and had worked a long time." Yuqi exined.

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Wuli and Shuli Promotion

    "So you understand why I put on pause for the soldier''s now? I need some time to n this out before you all keep sending more people into this city." Yuqi added.


    "Okay, I''ll go tell them about it. They will understand." Xiaoyun left the office and called the two.


    After exining it to Yezi and Yiming, both of them were understanding enough to ept it.


    But the two also raised another concern with Yuqi''s suggestion.


    "Who''s going to guard the other city? Someone has to be responsible for that and be able tomand the military there. It has to be someone that we can trust." Yiming asked.


    "Can you two not go? I trust you two." Xiaoyun replied.


    "No, we still have to teach the current soldiers and officers." Yiming replied back.


    "Huayi is still the head of agriculture department, I can''t leave her here and go there myself... s-she''s pregnant now. You understand me right?" Yezi took over


    Yiming''s phone and replied back.


    "Fine fine, I''ll think of someone else to be themander in that city." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and went back inside Yuqi''s office.


    "What''s wrong? You looked very anxious and worried." Nami noticed Xiaoyun''s face as Yuqi was too busy working.


    "I just got a phone call with Yiming and Yezi... they were fine putting a pause for the rescue team for now. But they asked me who was going to guard that new base if we do set it up." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Oh snap, I didn''t think of that." Yuqi stopped her work and gave her suggestion.


    "Why don''t you just ask Yezi or Yiming to guard the other city?"


    "I asked the two already. Yiming still need to continue training the soldiers and the higher up soldiers to be officers. Yezi''s wife Huayi is pregnant, so he doesn''t want to separate with her. I can''t break them up like this..."


    Yuqi and Xiaoyun both struggle toe up with an answer until Nami suddenly suggested a person as she dig through the records.


    "How about Wuli? She''s trustworthy and she''s a... captain already. She definitely have the quality to lead."


    "Wuli? Isn''t that mom''s old friend?" Yuqi remember back to when she was still a kid.


    "Hm, good idea... but I don''t think she want to be separate it with Shuli." Xiaoyun remember the two being super close.


    "We can move Shuli to build a school there in the other city... or maybe even let her be the city administrator there. I''m sure she''s built for it, managing a school is barely any difference to managing a city.


    Then they will both will be together." Nami patched the hole that Xiaoyun added.


    "Fine, but we still need to ask the two if they want to move first. Let me call the two toe up here." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and called.


    After ten minute, the two arrived at the office.


    "What do you call us here for?" Wuli and Shuli both stood in the office wondering.


    "So we are nning to build a city at an difference ce. You might of noticed how the town, or city has been overcrowding for quite a while now." Xiaoyun replied.


    "What does that have to do with us?" Shuli asked first.


    "Well, I need someone I can trust to be themander at that city. I trust Wuli to be themander of the city.


    Then I need someone to be the administrator to the town... I trust Shuli be it and manage the new town." Xiaoyun exined.


    "You sure? Giving both of us civilian and military position? You really trust us that much?" Wuli looked a little concern by Xiaoyun''s suggestion rather than refusing it outright.


    "I trust both of you. Wuli you were the one that saved my marriage with Leyan... without you, I wouldn''t be here...Shuli I can tell you have a caring heart, just from the work you had done with the children.


    Both of you are genuine people. I believe you guys won''t cause more bloodshed." Xiaoyun finished exining.


    "I-I guess its fine if you trust us that much... a-and Shuli is fine with it." Wuli''s face blushed a little from Xiaoyun''spliment.


    "I-I''m fine with it as well. B-But I never managed a town before." Shuli raised her concern.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you in the office here. We still have time as the town is not even built yet. I still need to send the construction crew to build it first." Yuqi reassured the two.


    "It''s super easy. Even I can do it after just being in this office in a single month." Nami chimed in.


    The two folded and epted their positions.


    "Anyway, you guys want toe over for dinner? Leyan said she kind of miss you two." Xiaoyun suddenly brought it up before the two left.


    "Sure, we will be there." The two epted the invitation.


    After working for the whole day trying to find a good spot on the map to build the new city, they decided on a nearby area down the main road that only take five minute to drive to.


    It had a perfect forest that can hide the constructions and is even farther from Guangzhou than the current city Xiaoyun is in.


    ---


    As the three arrived back home with Lily, it was Wuli and Shuli who opened the door.


    "Oh you guys are already here." Xiaoyun looked at the two in surprised as the four walked inside the house.


    "Yeah, it''s a weekend for the kids so I got nothing to do... Wuli''s job got put on hold as the rescue team no longer have to go out." Shuli answered.


    "Oh right." Xiaoyun realized it now.


    "Anyway we can do eat now, Leyan had already finish cooking." Wuli spoke up as everyone went to the kitchen.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, how''s work today?" Yueyue asked.


    "Not much happening beside needing to n out a new town, where''s Leyan?" Xiaoyun looked around.


    "She''s upstairs in the restroom right now. Oh here she is." Yueyue replied as Leyan entered back to the kitchen and sat down.


    "Hey honey, you looking for me?" Leyan looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Nothing, I was just wondering where you went." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Oh I just was checking the babies if they are okay. Anyway, let''s eat."


    Everyone started eating as Yuqi and Nami mentions about the works today and the two guest''s promotion.


    "Really? Wuli and Shuli is leaving this city?" Leyan looked a little shock by their mentions.


    "Yeah, they are going to be the head of the new town we are building." Yuqi replied back.


    "I''m sorry to ask this, but wouldn''t other people feel a little jealous of their rapid promotion? The officer worker and soldiers wouldn''t be happy with that right?" Yueyue chimed in the conversation.


    Shuli got extremely nervous as soon as Yueyue mention it.


    "They wouldn''t dare toin. They know their ce." Yuqi was quick to reassure Shuli.


    "How about the soldiers?" Yueyue and Wuli both turned to Xiaoyun.


    "As I said, Wuli earned it. The soldiers knows it. Her captain rank isn''t gotten for free. It''s the highest rank she can earn right now.


    Jixi and Gantian would be fine with it too since they know they will never get that position since they would be too close to Yiming." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Wouldn''t other people think Miss Shuli and Wuli got their position on the bed due to them both being women?" Lily suddenly brought it up.


    Both Wuli and Shuli''s face blushes.


    "W-Why a-are you two blushing? I-I didn''t do anything anything to them." Xiaoyun panic as the four them look at Xiaoyun with suspicion.


    "Come on, just don''t sit there in silent. I¡ª¡ª"


    "Its okay honey, we know you didn''t do anything." Leyan suddenly smirked.


    The other three suddenly changed their face expression as well as if they knew something.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused how the four changed their expression so fast but didn''t ask why.


    "Um, thanks for the meal, w-we are going home now." Shuli and Wuli both got up and left the house.


    "What''s wrong honey? You look very nervous." Leyan walked closer to Xiaoyun.


    "I''m not nervous at all." Xiaoyun quickly changed back to normal.


    "Babe, I feel like you had been getting tired a lot." Yuqi suddenly got up and walked closer.


    "Yeah... Xiaoyun you know we are both fully healed now right?" Yueyue got up and walked to the other side.


    "W-Wait, Lily is still here." Xiaoyun desperately looked for a escape.


    "Lily, can you go back to your room?" Nami asked.


    "Of course, good lucky brother Xiaoyun." Lily left the kitchen.


    "C-Can we at least go back to the room first?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he got up from his chair.


    "Nope, we need you to prove your innocent right now." Leyan got up and pushed Xiaoyun down to his chair.


    "W-What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Innocent or Not (R-18)

    "Don''t act stupid, you know what we are doing." Leyan sat down on top of Xiaoyun.


    "W-Why do I have to prove anything? I''m innocent." Despite saying this, Xiaoyun was already all hard the whole time in when everyone was eating in the kitchen.


    "Uh-huh, someone is already all hard, was it because Shuli and Wuli was here?" Leyan pulled down Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear.


    "N-No, i-its because of y-you guys." Xiaoyun didn''t even need to think to respond back.


    "Oh that''s great to hear from you honey... do you three mind if I go first?" Leyan looked back at the three.


    All three of them shook their head.


    Leyan lifted up her skirts and pull aside her panties to reveal her entrance.


    "W-Wait, let me put on protection first." Xiaoyun suddenly came back to his senses.


    "It''s fine, w-we can just use birth control pil¡ª¡ª"


    "No, I don''t want to force you guys to use that. I don''t want to disrupt your guys health for my sake... I can just put on protection.


    Beside, you guys are still breastfeeding right? That doesn''t sound like a good idea to use it." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan back up to stop her from putting it in.


    "Aw, honey is so considerate of us. Thank you so much." Leyan kissed Xiaoyun lightly and he put on protection.


    Xiaoyun slowly entered into Leyan''s entrance after a month of not going inside it at all.


    It was just as tight as before, he could barely tell any difference. It''s almost as it had shrink back to it''s original size.


    "I m-miss t-this so m-much." Leyan moaned out as Xiaoyun continue hit her sensitive spot.


    "I mean we did this yesterday no?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by Leyan''sment.


    "It''s n-not the s-same... w-we were only r-rubbing the entrance, n-not going i-inside it." Leyan thought back what they did yesterday at night.


    "Let''s go to the sofa." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan up as they all walked to the living room.


    Leyan''s body was constantly bouncing up and down as Xiaoyun moved toward the sofa.


    Xiaoyun suddenly moved closer to start sucking on Leyan''s pairs.


    "Hm, its just a little bit sweet in it. Almost like sugar water." Xiaoyunmented.


    "I-I was just breastfeeding earlier, Y-Yongyi might of drank m-most of it... I-I''ming!" Leyan finally couldn''t hold it and climaxed as Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.


    Xiaoyun was still nowhere near done as he was still hard.


    "Qiqi, you can go next." Yueyue face blushes as she lifted Leyan up and put her down on the sofa.


    "Okay... I-I wanted to ride it." Yuqi lifted up her skirt and moved her panties to the side just like Leyan earlier.


    "Sure." Xiaoyunid down on the sofa as Yuqi got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Hm! I-I love you babe." Yuqi moaned out as the rod entered inside her entrance.


    Just halfway in and Xiaoyun couldn''t push it any further. It''s almost as if her shallow insides had barely expanded at all after just given birth around a month ago.


    Despite this, Yuqi pushed herself down as hard as she can, forcing it to take all of it at once.


    "Ouch i-it hurts! I-I miss this feeling s-so m-much!" Xiaoyun could feel he had just hit the inner entrance.


    As Yuqi moaned in pleasure and pain at the same time, Xiaoyun suddenly started sucking on Yuqi''s pairs.


    "B-Babe w-what are y-you doing?" Yuqi nervously looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Nothing darling, I''m just curious what yours taste like. Don''t worry i just wanted a little." Xiaoyun replied as he continue sucking on it.


    "Tasted a little sweet, almost like almond milk." Xiaoyunmented.


    "S-Shut up, I-I don''t want to k-know that." Yuqi''s face blushes.


    "No way you getting embarrassed over this? Out of all the things I expected I..." Xiaoyun looked shocked at Yuqi''s embarrassment.


    "Hmph! W-What you talking about? I''m not e-embarrassed. Y-You should b-be embarrassed for that, a-acting like a baby for n-no reason... I-I''ming!" Yuqi was reaching her limits as Xiaoyun could feel her tensing up.


    Yuqi suddenly kissed Xiaoyun as she tried to hide her embarrassed face from Xiaoyun and finally climaxed.


    Yueyue helped Yuqi up to the sofa, then got herself to be on top of Xiaoyun.


    "How are you still not orgasm yet..." Yueyue looked a little shock at the rod as it was stillpletely hard.


    "More like all of you guys suddenly became so sensitive. I didn''t even move much and you guys already climaxed before I could." Xiaoyun argued against it.


    "Well after me, you can remove the protection for Nami." Yueyue lifted up her skirt and panties and sat down.


    "Hm! Those two really aren''t wrong... It feel so good after not doing it for so long." Yueyue was already moaning as she ride on top of it.


    Xiaoyun suddenly sat up and started sucking on Yueyue''s pairs.


    "Hm... this one taste a less sweet. A little bit salty." Xiaoyunmented as he drank down the milk.


    "You silly, I-I haven''t taken a shower yet... I-I was working on in the gym earlier." Yueyue face blushes.


    "That make sense now... but I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun tried to keep sucking on it but then got pushed back by Yueyue.


    "I don''t have that much like Yuqi or mom, don''t drink all of it. I-I still need to feed Qian." Yueyue knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.


    "Okay okay, I will stop." Xiaoyun started kissing Yueyue as he could feel Yueyue tensed up while he was sucking on his pairs.


    Soon, Yueyue couldn''t hold it anymore as she mumbled while still kissing Xiaoyun.


    "I-I''ming!" Yueyue finally climaxed as she copsed on top of Xiaoyun.


    This time nobody was able to put her away, so Xiaoyun gently put Yueyue on top of the sofa next to the other two.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved closer to Nami


    "Y-Yeah... I-I want to tell you something" Nami looked a little nervous.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun looked curious.


    "T-The test came back positive... I-I''m p-pregnant." Nami''s face blushes.


    "Oh... that good. You finally got what you wished for!" Xiaoyun looked all happy.


    "You fine with it? I thought you d-don''t like it." Nami looked a little confused.


    "What? Of course I''m fine with it. I already told you I don''t mind it... I just don''t want any more after your baby." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head and her belly.


    "T-Thank yo¡ª¡ª" Before Nami could finish, Xiaoyun kissed Nami on the lips.


    After mixing their tongue together for a short moment, Nami moved her hand down to removed the protection.


    "You don''t have to use protection with me..." Nami face blushes as she got on top of the rod.


    Nami sat down as Xiaoyun still can barely go inside of it after doing it so many time with her. It wasn''t like Yuqi''s shallow inside, rather it had just a very small entrance.


    "Nami... you are still so tight. I can barely move." Xiaoyun tried to move in more but couldn''t.


    "I-I''m trying okay?" Nami pushed herself down with her entire weight. Slowly the entrance got used to the size and Xiaoyun was finally able to have the whole thing inside.


    Xiaoyun felt like he was going through a grinder inside as the tightness was almost as if it was trying to squeeze every single drop out of him. Especially without protection, the sensation was a lot more intense.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel he was reaching his limit as Nami started to tense up.


    "I-I''ming!" Nami quickly climaxed faster than the other three despite having been doing it with Xiaoyun almost over a month now.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it and finally climaxed as well.


    A pop sound could be heard as Xiaoyun pulled out of Nami.


    ----


    After doing it several more time with the four of them, they were all finally satisfied.


    Only Xiaoyun and Yueyue still had the strength to carried the three to the bedroom.


    "You came inside all of us again without protection again." Yueyue sighed as she looked down to her entrance.


    "I-I got a little carried away... I-I''m so sorry." Xiaoyun apologized as the two put the three down on the bed.


    "It''s fine. Our period haven''t came for a long time..." As Yueyue said this, Xiaoyun''s face looked extremely shock by Yueyue''s words.


    "I-It''s not pregnancy okay? All of us beside Nami already tested and it came out negative." Leyan reassured Xiaoyun.


    "You scared me... b-but how is that possible?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "I don''t know. Mom was confused about it too. It''s certainly not menopause or anything since we are still so young. Mom just told us not to worry about it... Maybe its sometime to do with you I think." Yueyue replied.


    "Me?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    As the two talked, the other three had finally recovered and woke up again.


    Both Yuqi and Leyan sighed as they looked down at their entrance which was still leaking semen.


    "I''m sorry... I got to carried away again." Xiaoyun apologized to the two as he noticed they had woken up


    "It''s fine... I assume Yueyue already told you about our period stopping?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was apologizing but his face didn''t looked worried at all.


    "Y-Yes... she just told me earlier about it." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Well then that save lot of exining... you cane inside of us as much as you want now... Not like we want any more baby anyway right?" Leyan looked at the other two.


    "I-I don''t want anymore babies!" Both Yueyue and Yuqi said it at the same time.


    Meanwhile Nami''s face blushes and stayed silent.


    "So we are all good... it feel nicer to do it without protection anyway." Leyan face blushes as she mumbled it.


    As the fiveid on the bed in silent, Leyan suddenly spoke up again.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, maybe you should try to get Wuli and Shuli into the bed."


    "W-What? A-Are you out of your mind?" Xiaoyun looked shocked by Leyan''s response.


    The other three also looked surprised by Leyan''s suggestion.


    "I-I''m just suggesting okay? You wouldn''t need to be afraid of them betraying you if they are your women... they wouldn''t ever betray you after doing it with you." Leyan face blushed as she thought back to the orgasm she had earlier.


    The three thought for a second, then nodded in agreement with Leyan.


    "You four being serious? You guys can''t be for real. This has to be some sort of bait." Xiaoyun couldn''t believe the three agreeing with Leyan.


    "At least we know Wuli and Shuli since we are a child... Better than some foreigners that just came to town." Yuqi and Yueyue bothmented.


    Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he realized who they were talking about.


    "Shuli and Wuli were really nice to us when we were kid. I would love to have them as my older sisters." Nami chimed in.


    "Nami, you would be their older sister if they marrying to Xiaoyun okay? Ite in order who slept with him first, not age. You know what, it''s time for some formality..." Leyan suddenly brought it up.


    "I would be the oldest, then Yuqi as second, then Yueyue as third, and then finally Nami as forth okay?" Leyan looked at the three to see if they are fine with it.


    The three of them nodded in agreement with their positions, except for Yuqi who felt a little jealous. But she didn''t spoke up against it after remembering what happenst time she tried to argued back to Leyan.


    "Um, whatever you guys can do whatever... It doesn''t affect me how I treat you guys, you guys are all equal in my eyes."


    "Of course we all still equal, I said its more for formality okay?" Leyan knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.


    "Okay okay geez... Anyway, I don''t think Wuli or Shuli even like me." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    The five fall back into silent until Xiaoyun was getting a little tired.


    "Lets go to sleep now, goodnight." Xiaoyun pulled up the nket and turned off the light.


    "Goodnight." All four of them replied back and fell asleep.

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Namis wedding (R-18)

    After a week of nning, the outline of the new town wasplete.


    Xiaoyun sent Wuli to lead anpany on her own to guard the construction crew while they started building the other side of the town.


    The soldiers were also back to the cities as to rescuing more survivors again.


    Meanwhile, the outer walls of Luoping city waspleted, with a trading zones that has it''s own storage goods to trade as well as a hotel for traders and travelers to stay for the night.


    The city was soon approaching ten thousands as may soon about to end...


    However, there was one more important thing that Xiaoyun had to do before May ended in three days.


    ---


    "I still can''t believe you really marrying your sister again... doesn''t she look a little bit too small?" Yezi and Yiming both looked shocked by Xiaoyun''s wedding invitation.


    "Nami is only one year younger than me. Why does everyone always ask that... She''s just on the short side okay? I love her and I don''t c¡ª¡ª"


    "Care what other people think right?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun''s word.


    "So you two areing or not?" Xiaoyun asked onest time.


    "Of course we areing to the wedding." Both of them epted the invitation.


    ---


    It was finally the wedding day.


    There were around twenty guest invited, with most of them were either head of department that Yuqi invited or friends Xiaoyun invited.


    Some were not invited, but came to the wedding anyway as Nami was too shy to kick them out.


    "Who''s getting married?" Kate asked as she was apart of the non-invited group.


    "Mrs.Nami and Mr.Xiaoyun." Huayi replied in English.


    "That little girl? Isn''t she like a middle schooler?" Kate tranted for Anna''s question.


    "She''s only a year younger than him... why does everyone ask that question." Huayi sighed as she worried for Nami''s future.


    The wedding was finally beginning as all the guest were seated and Nami with Xiaoyun walk up the stage.


    It was a western wedding as Nami nned it. But since they couldn''t find any priest, they made Yiming as the priest since he looked the oldest.


    Yiming started reading the wedding vows out of the book he was given. Then finally got to thest part.


    "Do you ept Xiaoyun as your husband?"


    "Yes I do!" Nami replied.


    "Do you ept Nami as your wife?"


    "Yes I do!" Xiaoyun replied.


    "Very well, I proim you two as wife and husband. You two may kiss." Yiming stepped back.


    The two kissed each other, then put the wedding ring on each other''s ring finger.


    Everyone started pping and cheering as the two held hands and walked down the stage.


    "You look very beautiful today." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Of course it is, mom resized the wedding dress you gave her so it can fit me... I still can''t believe mom''s size is that big..." Nami mumbled thest part.


    "How do you feel Nami?" Yuqi asked as the two sat down and started eating.


    "I-it was nerve racking... Yuqi why did you invited so much people?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Well, since you are bing my secretary full time, its better for every department to know you and your rtionship to Xiaoyun so they don''t do anything stupid." Yuqi took a sip of tea.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyun can you hand over the police department to the civilian government?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "Sure, but why do you need it for?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by Yuqi''s request.


    "The town has been growing too fast, some people are rent dodging or t out shoplifting... I''m nning to massively expand the police department, and put some security at the administrative building. ThenI¡ª¡ª" Leyan interrupted Yuqi before she can finish.


    "No more talking about business. It''s Nami''s wedding okay? Talk about it tomorrow." Leyan knocked on the two''s head.


    "Okay okay." Both of them covered their head with their hand.


    "Thank you mom." Nami looked very thankful toward Leyan.


    "No problem, these two clearly don''t understand the mood." Leyan noticed Nami was getting a little upset by the two getting too close on her wedding day.


    "Yuqi, youe over here and sit with me." Leyanmanded.


    "Fine fine." Yuqi moved her seat as now Nami and Xiaoyun sat alone next to each other.


    Yueyueughed at Yuqi''s embarrassed face as she moved.


    "S-Shut up, what youughing at?" Yuqi started tickling her.


    "Okay okay I''m sorry." Yueyue apologized.


    "Nami Nami, when can I get marry like you to big brother?" Lily moved closer to Nami and quietly asked.


    "Um... Lily you can''t do that until at least high school okay?" Nami patted Lily on the head.


    "But I want it now." Lily pleaded.


    "Lily, you are too small. You remember the video we watched? All those women are already adults." Nami kept patting Lily''s head.


    "B-But how about you? You have even smaller body than me and your t che¡ª¡ª" Nami covered Lily''s mouth before she could finish.


    "Look like I need to go ask your teacher to give you even more homework." Nami threaten Lily as she let go of Lily''s mouth.


    "I-I''m sorry, I-I will never ask that again. P-Please don''t do that." Lily apologized profusely.


    Nami and Xiaoyun both got up.


    "I-I''m going to introduce her to other people." Xiaoyun replied as he held Nami''s hand.


    The three also stood up and followed behind the two.


    ---


    Xiaoyun was half drunk from taking all the shots offered to Nami as they walked to every tables.


    All the guest were also caught by surprised by the three baby that could say hello as three follow behind Nami and Xiaoyun.


    The wedding was finally over as Yezi and Huayi stayed behind to clean up.


    ---


    "As usually, he is drunk on his wedding night." Yueyue sighed as she supported Xiaoyun back home.


    "I''m not drunk okay! I-I still can drink more. *Burp* I can drink til the morning!" Xiaoyun raised his empty wine bottle and tried to drink more.


    "M-My wedding night... w-what am I going to do?" Nami looked a little down as the six got back home.


    "Don''t worry, we know how to wake him up." Leyan reassured Nami.


    Yueyue drops Xiaoyun onto the sofa and grab the empty bottle away from him.


    Xiaoyun was almostpletely knocked out now as he mumbled iprehensible word.


    "Let me go get it." Yuqi went to the kitchen, then came back with a cup of ice cold water and handed it over to Yueyue.


    Yueyue pour the cold water and let it stter all over Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Argh! What was that!" Xiaoyun sat back up from the sofa.


    "You finally awake you dummy. You know how worried Nami was?" Leyan pinched Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "I''m so sorry I-I didn''t know I was going to drink that much." Xiaoyun seem to had sober up as he apologized to Nami.


    "I-it''s fine... I couldn''t help him take it..." Nami rubbed her belly.


    "You can''t give him an inch like this Nami. He''s going to push it as far as possible." Yuqi warned.


    "That''s not tru¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" All three of them yelled out, with Nami staying silent.


    "Even though its your wedding night, don''t let him go all crazy okay?" Yueyue replied as Nami nodded in agreement.


    "Well then you two can enjoy your time. We''re going to sleep now." All three of them alongside Lily went upstairs.


    ---


    "Um how do you want to do this?" Xiaoyun looked at Nami who was still wearing the wedding dress.


    "H-How about w-we go outside?" Nami suddenly suggested.


    "O-Outside? You sure?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "Don''t worry, its just going to be at the backyard. We not going do it in p-public. Nami face blushes as she realized what she had just suggested.


    "O-Okay then." The two held hand and walked pass the kitchen to the backyard.


    "L-Let''s do it here." Nami nervously pointed at the beach chair.


    "Sure."


    The two walked toward the beach chair, just as they were about to get there, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Nami up.


    "W-What are you d-doing?" Nami suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Doing it here just like you asked... I''m just getting us into position." Xiaoyun sat down on the beach chair and pulled his pants off. Revealing his already stiff cock for Nami to see.


    "W-Wait let me take o¡ª¡ª"


    "I want to do it while you are wearing it." Xiaoyun stopped Nami from taking it off.


    "Fine..." Nami seem to had forgotten Yueyue''s warning as she folded easily.


    Xiaoyun lifted the wedding fabric hanging at the bottom that is much less since most of it got cut off to fit Nami. Then pulled down Nami''s panties.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he gently moved aside her lips, revealing her small vagina that was already soaking wet.


    "I-I''m ready... g-go easy on me okay? I-I a-already pregnant." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only had been a month, it won''t affect it that much." Xiaoyun patted Nami on the head.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Night with Nami (R-18)

    Despite Nami already all wet, it was still very hard to move inside of Nami as Xiaoyun moved the tip of his stiff cock inside.


    "I still don''t understand how it''s so small and tight inside every time." Xiaoyun could fit of it inside.


    "I-It''s not my fault I-I''m so small... I-I don''t want it this way either." Nami looked a little down by Xiaoyun''sment.


    Xiaoyun wrapped his arms and leg around Nami and he patted her head.


    "I''m not ming you being small. That''s what I like about you... the smallness is what make you more special from the others." Xiaoyun started to push further inside.


    "R-Really?" Nami looked more uplifted by Xiaoyun''s words.


    "Yes really. I always wanted someone who''s short and cute..." Xiaoyun started caressed Nami''s small breasts.


    "T-Thank you..." As Nami thanks Xiaoyun, she suddenly started moving on her own as she was on top of Xiaoyun.


    Soon Nami was reaching her limit as the cold wind breeze hit both their faces.


    Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Nami''s up and stood up from the chair.


    "Nami you are really light..." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "W-What are y-you doing?" Nami looked a little frustrated as she was just about to climax.


    "We are out here in the yard... might as well make it more exciting." Xiaoyun smirked.


    "W-What do you mean by that?" Nami tone changed as she nervously asked.


    "You''ll know." Xiaoyun carried Nami to the fence that blocks outside from seeing them.


    But the elevation inside was taller than outside, which mean they could see the outside as long as they walked up to the steps next to the fence.


    As the two got to the fence, they could see lights shining in the other houses nearby, with wedding cleanup still going on.


    Xiaoyun could feel Nami started to tense up again as he started moving by lifting her up with his hand then dropping.


    "Nami you¡ª¡ª"


    "S-Shut up, I-I d-don''t want to hear it." Nami''s hid her face in Xiaoyun''s chest.


    After a short moment, Nami finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "I''m cing!" Nami was forced to mumbled it as Xiaoyun quickly kissed her to stop her from screaming.


    Xiaoyun could feel Nami just climaxed as she squirted all over his legs.


    "E-everyone in this family really are bunch of squirter... I guess everyone inherited from Leyan." Xiaoyun mumbled as Nami was still recovering.


    "C-Can I h-have a break?" Nami was panting for breathe as she just climaxed.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun stopped moving and lifted her back to the beach chair as he sat down on it, with Nami still on top of him.


    "C-Can you pull out?" Nami pleaded as it kept rubbing her weak spot.


    "But it feel so warm inside..." Xiaoyun refused Nami''s plead.


    "Whatever..." Nami rolled her eyes.


    After a short moment, Nami was ready for round two again as she started riding on Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.


    "Can you cum already? I-I getting a little tired." Nami asked.


    "N-Not my fault, my body got used to doing it with all four of you guys at once." Xiaoyun lifted Nami up to let her sit down on the chair with him on top.


    "I-I wish t-they are here, I can''t handle this myself... I-I''ming again!" Xiaoyun kissed Namist second to stop from scream out again.


    This time Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore as Nami''s vagina started squeezing his stiff cock as if her vagina wanted to get it over with.


    "F-Finally you came inside." Nami could feel the hot semen being sprayed inside her.


    Just as Nami thought the cock was softening, Xiaoyun started moving again.


    "I''m not done it, I hope you know that." Xiaoyun was all hard again.


    "H-How are you still so much stamina... I-I''m going to die doing this." Nami started moaning again as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.


    Soon, Nami reached orgasm again and again as Xiaoyun kept moving in and out of her. Not to mention a belly bulge forming from cumming inside of her multiple time.


    Nami was begging Xiaoyun to stop but Xiaoyun just couldn''t stop as he continue moving inside of her.


    Suddenly the window door to the outdoor yard opened.


    It was the three standing there with their wedding dress.


    "Nami are you okay?" Leyan walked over to Nami, only to see her almost unconscious.


    "I-I''ming!" Nami couldn''t keep count how many time she had orgasm as she copsed on top of Leyan.


    "Honey, what did I told you? Go easy on Nami! You know her body is more on the fragile side!" Leyan lifted Nami up from Xiaoyun and put her on the other beach chair to recover.


    "Okay okay, I''m sorry she''s just too cute when she moans... it just something about her voicebined with her body." Xiaoyun apologized as he realized what he had done to Nami, but still tried to excuse himself.


    "Babe always get carried away when he started doing it... almost like a different person. Mom I told you we shouldn''t have let Nami handle him herself." Yuqimented as she and Yueyue both walked up to Xiaoyun.


    "Well I thought he was going to be nice... look like I was wrong." Leyan checked Nami''s pulse.


    "Anyway why are you guys wearing your wedding dress again?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "W-We thought it would be a nice asional to use it for today... since you kept asking us to wearing it so much." Yueyue face blushes as she said it out loud.


    "I-I love you all so much!" Xiaoyun got up and hugged the three out of nowhere.


    "O-Okay, w-we already know that... W-We aren''t wearing anything underneath." All three of their faces blushes as Yueyue replied.


    ---


    After a tough night for Xiaoyun, the five eventually went back to the bedroom and continue doing it there.


    Itsted almost the whole night as Xiaoyun just couldn''t hold himself after seeing them moaned out loud in their wedding dress.


    All three of them ended up like Nami as they copsed on the bed and eventually fell asleep next to Xiaoyun.


    When the morning light shines through the windowbined with baby crying, Xiaoyun woke up.


    Xiaoyun tried to move but all four of them were on top of him.


    Nami and Leyan were both on his chest, with Yuqi was on his left arm, and Yueyue is on the right arm.


    "Wake up!" Xiaoyun pushed the three to wake up as the three babies'' crying sound got louder.


    "Hm? Oh snap!" All three of them woke up as they heard the babies crying.


    The three immediately left the room and went to their room.


    "Hm?" Nami was still half asleep as she rubbed her eyes.


    "You can go back to sleep... I''ll wake you upter." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head and got up from the bed.


    After Xiaoyun took a short shower and freshen up, he went down to the living room.


    All three of them were sitting on the sofa breastfeeding their baby. They were all still wearing their wedding dress, with semen stain on their legs as it had dried up fromst night.


    "I''ll go cook breakfast... you guys probably want to go take a shower afterward." Xiaoyun thought back what he had donest night with them.


    "O-Okay..." The three face blushes as they noticed their wedding dress was all covered in sweat and semen.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun was still cooking, all four of them walked to the kitchen with their hair all wet and in their casual cloths. With their baby in their arm still breastfeeding.


    Nami also woke up by Leyan to take a shower earlier, which exin why she was here with them now.


    "I''m never letting himing inside my hair... that took so long to wash." Yuqiined.


    "Yeah, I even had to cut a little because it just stick to each other no matter how I hard I wash it." Yueyue agreed with Yuqi.


    "Not to mention how he went inside o-our b-back entrance without permission! It''s still hurt so much when I walk." Nami added.


    "We need to punish him somehow... we never consented to let him d-do a-anal..." All four of them blushes as they thought back tost night.


    "Maybe we don''t do it with him for an whole month?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Hm... maybe? But isn''t that a bit too long? How about a week?" Leyan gave her suggestion


    "Sound good to me." Yueyue agreed with Leyan''s suggestion.


    "C-Can we really hold it for that long? I-I want to do it e-every night with him..." Nami suddenly brought it up.


    All three of their face blushes as they realized Nami was right, they wanted do it more than Xiaoyun want to do it.


    "How about I send him to the new town to sort everything out? We won''t be able to be tempted by him since he won''t be here." Yuqi suggested her idea.


    All three of them nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun walked to the dining table with foods.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Qijing town

    "What are you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun looked curious at the four staying silent as he put breakfast down on the table.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about it. Honey can you go wake up Lily?" Leyan asked.


    "Sure, I''ll go now." Xiaoyun left the kitchen and went upstairs.


    As Xiaoyun approached Nami''s room, or Lily''s room as she no longer sleep in it, he knocked on the door.


    "Lily, breakfast is ready."


    No response from Lily as it stayspletely silent.


    Xiaoyun turned the door nob only to find it unlocked.


    Lily was still asleep on the bed, with no sign of waking up.


    "Wake up Lily, you still have school today." Xiaoyun shake Lily''s shoulder a little.


    "Hm? J-Just give me few more minute... y-you guys were so loudst night. I-I couldn''t'' sleep at all." Lily mumbled as she fell back asleep.


    Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he realized every time he had sex with the four, Lily could hear the whole time just like Nami in the past, hearing the three of them having sex with him.


    "Oh... sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized and left the room.


    "Man, I need to somehow soundproof those walls... but how do I do that? I don''t have any material to do that. It''s such a awkward request too...


    Or maybe have Lily live somewhere else? B-But she live here for so long now, and Nami would never agree to it since how close they had gotten." Xiaoyun couldn''t think of solution as he walked into the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong babe? You looked worried." Yuqi decided to speak up as Xiaoyun sat down with a worried face.


    "I was just thinking, Lily had been listening to us the whole time since she moved in... This can''t be good for her as a child." Xiaoyun exined his worry.


    All four of them blushes as they were the one moaning so loud in the bedroom.


    "Hm... maybe we j-just have her move downstairs? We can definitely build a room in the hallway next to the gym." Yueyue suggested.


    "But that will ruin the look of the house." Leyan refused Yueyue''s suggestion.


    "Maybe it''s time for a bigger house? At some point this dummy over here is going to get more women anyway." Yuqi suggested.


    "What? I will never¡ª¡ª"


    "Be quiet, you don''t have the right to say that." Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun before he could finish.


    "I think that''s a good idea... But I kind of like this house." Nami decided to speak up.


    "How about we just expand it? I mean in all three directions we have plenty of space. I don''t see why we need to build apletely brand new one." Leyan gave her opinion, with all three of them nodding in agreement.


    "Hm, you''re right. That probably is the best possible solution. I''ll send the construction crew to start nning how to expand the house...


    But we might need to move out for few days or weeks while they are under construction though." Yuqi epted Leyan''s suggestion.


    "It''s fine, we can just move to a temporary house right? I haven''t even tried living in those cabin or houses yet." Xiaoyun chimed in.


    "Actually, Xiaoyun you aren''t going to live with us. You''re going to the new town for a week." Yuqi decided to finally bring it up.


    "W-Wait what? How have no one told me about it?" Xiaoyun looked surprise by the decision.


    "Well, someone have to be there to make sure Shuli and Wuli have everything working out smoothly... do you want us to go instead?" Yuqi stared at Xiaoyun with a sad face.


    "Okay okay, I''ll go." Xiaoyun folded.


    "Mission sess!" All four of them looked excited.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun felt as if he just fall into a trap.


    ---


    A month has passed since the decision about Xiaoyun going to the new town, now in the middle of June.


    The town was officially renamed to Luoping City by Yuqi as it reached ten thousand people. Which also meant it no longer epted any more new people.


    Instead, they were sent to the new town named Qijing by Xiaoyun, which was still under construction.


    Despite being under construction, it had most of the things already built. From the walls to administrative building to training fields. Even houses and cabin were already built here, as well as hospital and schools.


    The only thing missing weremercial or industrial district and mansions back in Luoping city.


    Meanwhile, the construction crew showed their n to expand the mayor''s house to Yuqi.


    After everyone in the house got a look at the n and agreed with it, Yuqi gave the construction crew green light to began.


    Yuqi and the four moved to a temporary house, while it was finally time for Xiaoyun to go.


    ----


    Xiaoyun was in the car with Wuli and Shuli, with several buses behind them carrying the soldiers and people that were moving to Qijing, a new town that had been building.


    "Why are you here? I didn''t expect you to move with us." Wuli looked confused why Xiaoyun was on their car.


    "I''m here to make sure everything go smoothly. I''ll only stay here for about a week or so." Xiaoyun exined.


    "You want to take this car? It''s only a twenty minute drive back to Luoping city." Shuli suggested as she drove the car.


    "It''s all good. They told me that I should live there alongside with the people there."


    Xiaoyun made up an excuse on the spot as he didn''t wanted to admit about getting kicked out of the house.


    "Sure..." Wuli felt something was off about Xiaoyun''s reasoning.


    "We''re here now." Shuli stopped the car to wait for the gates to be opened.


    The walls were very simr to the one back in Luoping city, but it didn''t have a draw bridge, instead it have a massive wooden door reinforced with steel.


    It was big enough to fit an two truck side by side.


    Shuli started the car back up as the door opened and drove inside.


    There were already people here, around few hundred with most of them being construction crews still building more houses and cabins.


    After driving for a minute, they finally arrived at the training field.


    "I''m going to get off here, I''ll be back hometer for dinner." Wuli got off the car as all the buses behind the car also stopped to allow all the soldiers to get off.


    "You''re not joining them?" Shuli looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Wuli got it, I''ll check the soldiers tomorrow. Today I''m going to check out the civilian government first." Xiaoyun exined Yuqi''s instruction that was left for him.


    "Okay..." Shuli started the car back up and drove toward administrative building alongside the buses who were now in front of them.


    After driving for few minute, they finally arrived.


    Everyone got off the car as well as the people inside the bus.


    Shuli took out a megaphone from her bag.


    "Everyone, please go to your assignment department and follow your department head. People who working at the booth or internal affair can follow me."


    Some of them left the area as their department weren''t here like the agriculture department and police department.


    Now only few people were left.


    "This is a lot less people than I expected." Xiaoyunmented.


    "It''s a small town, I can expand the departmentter." Shuli took out the keys and opened the office door.


    The building was the exact same as the one back in the city, even the mayor''s office that Yuqi is always in.


    The office workers behind them went to their cubical and started working.


    "I''m going to start working now... you can do whatever you want." Shuli sat down on the office chair and started working.


    Xiaoyun grabbed some of the document and started working as well.


    ---


    After working all the way until noon, Xiaoyun got a rough outline howpleted the town was.


    It has all the basic essentials, but the only thing missing was people and supplies.


    Xiaoyun realized the real reason why Yuqi sent him here. It was theck of food that the town desperately needed.


    Especially a new town as the farms hasn''t even started yet, and using trucks to transport raw food will just make it go spoil without refrigeration.


    The first thing Xiaoyun did was to go to the warehouse to clone as much canned foodas he can. Then all the supplies that the construction crew needed to continue building the town.


    Xiaoyun went back to the office and pulled out his phone.


    "Is everything going well?" Yuqi asked first.


    "Yeah, the warehouse is all full, you don''t have to limit the people moving here anymore." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Okay, I''ll send one thousand people there tomorrow then. Can you handle it?"


    "Let me ask Shuli first."


    "Hey Shuli, can you guys handle one thousand people moving in?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Of course, I was about to call Yuqi for more people." Shuli nodded in agreement.


    "We can handle it." Xiaoyun answer back to the phone.


    "Okay then... good luck tonight." Yuqi suddenly gave a random good luck out of nowhere and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Awkward moments

    As the two had finally finish ended their shift for the day, Xiaoyun took out the house number that Yuqi gave him.


    "305... that is near the town''s administrative building." Xiaoyun mumbled as he left the office with his suitcase.


    Shuli was right in front of him as they both walked toward their house number.


    Eventually, both of them stopped at 305.


    "Um, Xiaoyun what''s your number?" Shuli decided to ask as Xiaoyun stood behind her.


    "It''s 305, right next to the administrative building. A-Are you also in 305?" Xiaoyun realized what Yuqi had done.


    "Oh um... I-I c-change it right now. L-Let me go back to the offi¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted Shuli before she could finish.


    "All the houses is already full or reserved for the new people moving in tomorrow. It''s fine, I can just sleep on the couch if you guys don''t mind." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "O-Okay, that''s fine then." Shuli epted it and opened the door.


    "Hey Shuli wee back... why are you here?" Wuli noticed Xiaoyun was behind Shuli.


    "Um, Yuqi decided to pull a prank and assigned me the same house."


    Xiaoyun thought of an excuse on the spot as he realized it was an setup by the four back home.


    "How immature of her. She''s already a mother and still do pranks like this? I need to tell Leyan about this." Wuli seem of believed Xiaoyun''s excuse.


    Shuli felt suspicious of the excuse but didn''t point it out.


    Xiaoyun looked around the house, it had pretty big living room that contained the kitchen and a table with four chairs. With two doors which Xiaoyun assumed to be the bedroom and restroom.


    "Anyway, Shuli can you cook? I''m so hungry!" Wuli pulled Shuli''s arm to the kitchen.


    "Okay okay what did you brought today?" Shuli pushed Wuli''s hand away as she stood in front of the countertop.


    "Um, shit... I forgot to buy food." Wuli facepalmed herself.


    "Don''t worry, I can cook." Xiaoyun decided to speak up as he walked up to the other side of the countertop and started creating food.


    "Oh right I almost forgot you can do that!" Wuli excitingly moved behind Xiaoyun.


    Shuli suddenly felt jealous of Xiaoyun as all of Wuli''s attention turned toward Xiaoyun.


    "Why don''t you just create the meal rather than cooking it?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "It''s hard to control the temperature when I create it... sometime its justpletely cold." Xiaoyun exined as he started cooking on the stove top.


    "I''m going to take a shower first." Shuli walked toward the bedroom with her suitcase.


    "Me too! Tell us when you finish cooking okay? Thank you!" Wuli left the main room to the bedroom.


    Both walked out with their pajama in their hand and went to the restroom next together.


    ---


    "Shuli, why do you think Yuqi made Xiaoyun moved in with us? You know I don''t have the brain to think about this kind of stuff." Wuli asked Shuli as she took off her cloths.


    "I''m not sure... I have a feeling its not Yuqi that did this." Shuli replied back as she took off her cloths as well.


    "You tell me he did this?" Wuli looked a little shock by Shuli''s reply.


    "No... I think its not him either... I feel like it''s Leyan that directed Yuqi to do this." Shuli exined.


    "Why would she do that?" Wuli looked confused by Shuli''s exnation.


    "I don''t know." Despite saying this, Shuli''s face blushes as she thought of the possible reasons.


    "Come on, just tell me." Wuli pleaded as she noticed Shuli''s face blushing.


    "Fine fine... you know we got the highest position in the town right?" Shuli asked.


    "Yeah, what about it?"


    "How do you think they are going to trust us?"


    "Um, we are Leyan''s friend right?" Wuli thought about it for a second.


    "That''s not enough... we haven''t talk to them for so long now. Beside, the only high positions are people close to him... like Yuqi." Shuli finally spills the beans.


    Wuli realized what Shuli was trying to say as both their face were blushing now.


    Shuli turned on the water and the two started showering in silent.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun was finishing cooking, the two came out of the shower.


    "You guys good?" Xiaoyun noticed the two being awkwardly silent.


    "Yeah we are fine." The two sat down on the chair.


    "Wow, it smell so good." Wuli noticed the Red braised pork belly on one of the tes.


    "I used to be a chef you know." Xiaoyun carried the two bowls of rice to Shuli and Wuli.


    "Really? I never knew that." Wuli replied as Shuli stayed silent the whole time.


    After thirty minutes of eating...


    "This is the best food I had eaten for months, the food was amazing." Wuliplimented Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you thank you." Xiaoyun epted thepliment.


    Suddenly Shuli got up from her seat and hesitated for a second, then finally spoke out.


    "Did Yuqi and Leyan sent you here on purpose?"


    "Um... Yes." Xiaoyun paused for a second, then added.


    "I don''t know what had gotten in those two''s mind, Leyan suggested this and Yuqi went through with it for me to... have sex with you guys. All just for me be able to trust you guys... Which is beyond stupid idea" Xiaoyun paused again.


    "Like I trust Yiming and Yezi the same way I trust you two... I''m sorry about this, those two''s are clearly out of their mind. I''ll make sure this never happened again." Xiaoyun bowed down and apologized sincerely as he didn''t get back up.


    "I don''t think he''s acting." Wuli whispered to Shuli.


    "Yeah." Shuli whispered back.


    Wuli and Shuli both walked up and lifted Xiaoyun back up.


    "It''s not your fault... we understand their concern. I wouldn''t trust someone who I haven''t talk to for several years." Wuli replied first.


    "I''ll talk to Leyanter... she going to regret this." Shuli tone changed in anger.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone ranged.


    Xiaoyun looked at it and it was Leyan calling.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Oh um... they already know what you were trying to to do. No, they aren''t just going to do that. Please stop suggesting ideas like this, you know how awkward it is for me?" Xiaoyun started arguing back.


    "What do you mean this is for their sake... Whatever." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Was it Leyan?" Wuli asked.


    "Yeah, it was Leyan asking how it''s going... you guys can go to sleep I''ll clean up the dishes and sleep on the couch."


    The two wanted to help but Xiaoyun stopped the two and grabbed it before they could.


    Xiaoyun started washing the dishes as the two left and went to the bedroom.


    ---


    "Why would Leyan do this? I don''t get it why would she want him to get more women? Not to mention Yuqi agreeing with her n." Wuli still couldn''t understand the reasoning.


    "All four of them probably agreed to it... not just those two." Shuli added as sheid down on the bed.


    "That doesn''t make it any better... why would they want him to get us?" Wuli asked again.


    "I told you, they want a way to make sure we won''t ever betray him... no better way than being his wife." Shuli put it out bluntly.


    "That''s just ridiculous... that is such a backward way of thinking." Wuliined.


    "Well what do you think? You forgot it''s a zombie apocalypse?" Shuli looked at Wuli as if she was a baby.


    "Of course I know that, I''m literally went to the city to kill zombies!"


    "Sometime I worry about your intelligent." Shuli sighed.


    "That''s why I have you right?" Wuli hugged Shuli closer.


    "Yeah yeah, but we aren''t always going to be together you know... we are about to be in our forties." Shuli pushed Wuli back a little.


    "I don''t want to separate with you though... I can''t live without you." Wuli hugged even tighter.


    The sink water sound stopped as if Xiaoyun had finished washing the dishes.


    "You know Shuli... maybe we should just marry him." Wuli suddenly suggested.


    "W-What? W-Why are you suggesting that?" Shuli looked shocked by Wuli''s suggestion.


    "I mean look at Leyan and her daughter... they are happy together with him. He''s probably the only one that we can marry and be together with...


    Beside, nobody will try to marry us with our position being so high up." Wuli gave her exnation.


    "Wuli... when did you suddenly regain back your intelligent?" Shuli looked even more shock than earlier.


    "I-I''m not that dumb okay? Anyway what do you think about my suggestion?" Wuli pushed Shuli to answer.


    "I-I mean he''s doesn''t seem that bad... he has a caring heart and really care about Leyan and her daughter.


    But I''m worry if we really do follow with that, we might be treated unfairly." Shuli raised her concern.


    "I-I think you are watching too much historical drama. Those love drama aren''t real. Beside, it''s those four that wanted us to join them, why would they iste us from them if they could of not let him go near us?" Wuli argued back.


    "I-I guess you''re right... Let''s just go to sleep. I''m tired." Shuli yawned as she was already tired from the paperwork in the morning.


    "Fine... goodnight." Wuli turned off the light.

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Training incident

    When the two woke up and walked out of the bedroom, Xiaoyun was still sleeping on the couch.


    "Should we wake him up?" Wuli asked Shuli.


    "Not yet... let''s use the restroom first."


    After the two finish using the restroom, Xiaoyun was still asleep.


    This time Wuli walked up to the couch and pushed Xiaoyun a little.


    "Hey wake up, it''s morning now."


    "Hm? Oh right." Xiaoyun got up from the couch as he saw the time was already eight o''clock.


    "Let me go clean up myself and I''ll go cook breakfastter." Xiaoyun took out his hygiene item out of his suitcase and went to the restroom.


    After ten minute, Xiaoyun has taken a shower and brushed his teeth.


    But he awkwardly stood inside the restroom with his head out.


    "Can you guys g-get my cloths? I forgot to brought them in, a-and my towel too." Xiaoyun embarrassingly asked.


    "O-Okay." The two got up from the chair and walked to the suitcase to take out his cloths.


    The two handed his cloths and towel but Xiaoyun noticed something missing.


    "Um... can you guys get me a underwear too?"


    The two''s face blushes until Wuli decided to speak up.


    "Couldn''t you just create the your underwear and all these?" Wuli asked.


    "Oh right fuck Ipletely forgot. Sorry brain fog in the morning." Xiaoyun closed the doors and started changing.


    ---


    After finishing cooking breakfast, the three head out of the house to work.


    Today Xiaoyun went with Wuli instead of Shuli since that''s what was nned on the schedule.


    "How''s the soldier moving in to this new town?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Most of them kind of miss their family back home already... Even though it only has been less than a day." Wuli replied.


    "Hm, maybe I should talk to Yuqi and Shuli about having their family move over here. Soldiers are definitely more willing to defend if their family are behind the walls."Xiaoyun noted on his phone.


    The two arrived at the training as they just finish talking.


    All two hundred forty-nine soldiers were already there standing, most of them were new recruits as separate units from Luoping city.


    "You want to go or I go address them?" Wuli asked.


    "You should go, I''m just an observer." Xiaoyun moved back to the side.


    Wuli walked up and started announcing the n and wall patrol schedule, then dismissed.


    Most of them went to go training while some went toward the wall to patrol the walls.


    Wuli joined in the training alongside the other soldiers as Xiaoyun stood and watched.


    Unsurprisingly, Wuli did average in both shooting and weight trainingpare to other soldiers. But her stamina and endurance was much better than most of them.


    When it got to melee training, all of their paired up including Wuli.


    All the soldiers looked in sad for the soldier being forced to be Wuli''s training partner.


    Within five minute, Wuli''s training partner fell to the ground and could barely get back up.


    "Geez,e on you really a man?" Wuli poked fun of the person but he simply surrenders and refuse to get back up.


    After that, everyone looked at Wuli with fear as they though back to yesterday. Except for Xiaoyun who had gotten used to fighting her in the past.


    "Xiaoyun, how about youe train with me?" Wuli noticed everyone already paired up.


    "Sure." As Xiaoyun walked up to the ring, all of the soldiers stopped and saluted Xiaoyun as if he was going to hisst mission.


    "You ready?" Wuli asked as she stretched her body.


    "Yeah I''m ready." Xiaoyun got into position.


    Wuli immediately ran up and delivered a powerful punch towards Xiaoyun''s face but Xiaoyun duck to the side just in time.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to punch back, Wuli kicked Xiaoyun in the shin while she missed her punch.


    Xiaoyun could only take in the kick but it gave him the opportunity to grab her by the leg before she could move back.


    Wuli lets Xiaoyun grab it on purpose to get on top of his shoulder and put him in a choke hold with her leg, dragging him down to the floor at the same time.


    Everyone though it was over as Xiaoyun struggled to get her off of his shoulder and started to run out of breathe.


    But suddenly Xiaoyun got an idea as he started headbutt backward toward her on the crotch, forcing her to drop it as she groan in pain.


    "Um... are you okay?" Xiaoyun stopped and stood back up.


    "Y-Yeah, just a l-little pain. You got me, I lost this time." Wuli surrenders as shey on the floor.


    Xiaoyun offered his hand as he apologized.


    "No, I should be sorry for ying dirty like tha¡ª¡ª"


    "A win is a win, there''s no rule in fighting... I''m not some whiny child who can''t take a lost." Wuli epted the hand and got back up.


    "What you all looking at? Get back to training." Wuli yelled out as they all stopped and were watching the two fight the whole time.


    All of them turned around and started fighting each other again.


    "The losers have to do night patrol, and will have their pay cut cut in half for the week." Wuli added.


    All of them started fighting their training partner as if they were their worst enemy.


    ----


    After everyone ate lunch in the cafeteria and got back to the training field for the afternoon training, Xiaoyun and Wuli was back to the training podium.


    "Usually this is where we go to Guangzhou city proper to do rescue missions, but since that is only for the soldiers at Luoping city, we will continue training. This will continue until the town is grownrge enough." Wuli announced.


    All the soldiers let out a sigh but didn''tin directly.


    Soon the afternoon training passed and everyone could go back home now, except for soldiers assigned for wall patrol.


    As Wuli and Xiaoyun walked back home, Wuli suddenly decided to ask.


    "Um, Xiaoyun... Can I ask a personal question?"


    "Sure, what is it?" Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.


    "If... I mean just if okay? If w-we were to m-marry you, c-can you marry me and Shuli?" Wuli nervously asked.


    "Um... you sure? Why are you suddenly suggesting this?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by the sudden suggestion.


    Wuli thought back to the conversation she had with Shulist night.


    "Well, no one would would ever marry us together since the government and military position we are in are way too much of a leverage. The only option we have is you... as much as I dislike how much women you already have."


    Wuli paused for a second, then added.


    "I-I just don''t want to separate with her okay? We had been together since we were in kindergarten... But we are almost in our forty now, we are like leftover women at this point...


    Even thought you made us looking like back into our twenties like Leyan, it doesn''t change the fact we probably should marry at some point..." Wuli seem to had fallen into a shback as she stood still at the door.


    After standing there for three minute, Wuli finally snapped back to reality.


    "Sorry, just ignore my suggestion. I-I''m sorry to bother you with this." Wuli opened the door and went inside.


    "No it''s fine. If you guys really want to, I don''t mind marry both of you guys... This is my fault for not think this through beforehand." Xiaoyun realized the situation he had created by making both of them in such a high position.


    Just as two went inside and Xiaoyun turned around to closed the door, Shuli was right behind them.


    Xiaoyun realized he and Wuli were so deep into their conversation, they didn''t noticed Shuli were following them the whole time as they walked back home.


    Wuli noticed Xiaoyun didn''t closed the door and turned around, only to see Shuli as well.


    "B-Shuli, y-you heard everything?" Wuli nervously asked.


    "Yeah... Wuli do you really think so? About both of us being leftover women?" Shuli seem a little upset by it.


    "W-What? No i-it''s just my dad and mom saying that. N-Not me. It''s just my parent rumbling nonsense." Wuli instantly replied back.


    "It''s okay, I understand. My parent says the same thing too..."


    "Um, I-I''ll go cook dinner." Xiaoyun left the doorway to the kitchen in the back of the living room.


    ---


    "Wuli, do you really want to marry him?" Shuli decided to ask.


    "Y-You said itst night, w-we don''t have a choice... unless we want to be single forever." Wuli replied back.


    "I-I don''t mind it.... as long as I''m with you." Shuli face was blushing red as she said it out loud.


    "I-I don''t mind it either... B-But, do you remember that night t-twenty years ago?" Wuli face was blushing red as she brought it up.


    "Yeah... Leyan and h-him were having s-sex on their wedding night." Shuli suddenly have a bad feeling.


    "Aren''t you curious how sex feel like? I just want to try it before I die in this zombie apocalypse... Who knows when I''m going to die." Wuli suddenly felt relief as she said finally spoke her mind.


    "D-Don''t say that... I-If you going to die, I''m dying with you." Shuli''s facewaspletely serious.


    "Okay okay, but answer my question." Wuli pushed Shuli to give an answer.


    "Fine, I-I admit it... I''m curious too..." Shuli finally folded.


    "So what are we waiting for? This is the best chance we got." Wuli stared Shuli in the eye.


    "I-I... don''t know. I just feel it''s a bit rushed" Shuli turned her head to the side.

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Wuli and Shulis first time (R-18)

    "Rushed? It''s a zombie apocalypse Shuli... you want dating and then talking with each other''s parent? Come on Shuli, juste with me. Let me handle this." Wuli held Shuli''s hand.


    "O-Okay..." Shuli followed Wuli to the kitchen.


    As the two approached the kitchen, Xiaoyun was almost finished cooking dinner.


    "Hey, I was just about to call you guys. Take a seat, dinner is almost done." Xiaoyun took a quick nce at the two and turned back around.


    The two sat down on the dining chair and waited.


    After five minutes, the food was finished.


    "Oh my god, is that shrimps! I miss it so much!" Wuli picked up a piece of shrimp.


    "I haven''t had chicken for so long..." Shulimented as she picked up a piece.


    "I can cook the whole week if you guys want." Xiaoyun offered as he sat down on the chair.


    "No no, that would be too much to ask for..." Shuli immediately refused it.


    "Shulie on, just let him cook. You forgot what we are going to doter? H-he''s going to be our..." Wuli face blushes as she stopped speaking.


    "O-Oh right..." Shuli face blushes as Wuli mentioned it.


    "What are you two talking about? Anyway I''m cooking for myself either way, so its not much work cooking for two extra people. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun started eating.


    ---


    After the three finish eating and Xiaoyun waited for the two to take a shower first, it was finally his turn.


    Xiaoyun went inside the shower with his cloths and towels this time, while the two were still drying their hair in their bedroom.


    "W-We really going to d-do it?" Shuli nervously asked.


    "Yes, stop being s-so nervous. I-It''s just going to be a one time thing if we don''t like it... Beside, we are just having sex with him, not marrying him." Wuli replied just as nervous as Shuli.


    The two sat down on the bed in silent as they waited for the water to turn off in the restroom.


    After ten minute, the water finally turns off.


    The two stood up as Wuli held Shuli''s hand and walked out the bedroom.


    Xiaoyun was just stepped out of the restroom after taking a shower in his pajama.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun noticed the two standing there in their pajama.


    "W-We want to have... sex with you." Wuli face blushes as she mumbled.


    "N-Not marriage t-though... Just sex okay?" Shuli added as Wuli was too embarrassed to continue.


    "Um... you guys sure? Like really really sure?" Xiaoyun scratched his head.


    Wuli lets goes Shuli''s hand and suddenly started taking off her cloths, revealing her ck bra and panties underneath.


    "I-Is this enough to show mymitment?" Wuli got a little frustrated by Xiaoyun''s indecisiveness.


    "Wuli you..." Shuli looked shock by Wuli''s action.


    "Don''t just stand there, y-you want to do it too right?" Wuli face blushes as she pushed Shuli a little.


    Despite Shuli not answering back, she took off her cloths just like Wuli, revealing her white bra and panties underneath.


    "Are you just going to just stand there?" Wuli noticed Xiaoyun was standing still and staring at them as Wuli and Shuli was walking toward the bedroom.


    "Oh s-sorry, I''m just a little caught off guard by this." Xiaoyun ran up to the two.


    As the three entered the bedroom, the atmosphere was bing more and more awkward.


    "W-Who want to go first?" Xiaoyun decided to asked as the twoid down on the bed.


    "Wuli, h-how about you go first?" Shuli suggested.


    "N-No, y-you should go first." Wuli pushed back.


    "Y-You the one who suggested this..." Shuli argued back.


    "I''m being nice and l-letting you go first okay?" Wuli face blushes even harder.


    "I-If you guys want, I can do both at once..." Xiaoyun chimed in.


    "W-What do you mean by that?" Wuli got a little confused while Shuli''s face blushes as if she knew what Xiaoyun was talking about.


    "Um, you know Yuqi and Yueyue they... sometime get a little impatient so they ask me to do both of them at once, same with Nami and Leyan... But that if you guys arefortable with it of course, I-I wouldn''t force you guys."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s suggestion, the two froze as if Xiaoyun just identally leaked out too much information.


    "You sure they don''t mind you telling this to other people?" Shuli decided to speak up.


    "Shit! I forgot... J-Just don''t tell them okay?" Xiaoyun pleaded.


    The two nodded in agreement. Then after a minute of the two whispering to each other in the bed, the two finally made a decision.


    "I-If you can d-do it, w-we w-would like to d-do it t-together." Wuli nervously asked as she stuttered multiple time trying to say it.


    "Okay then." Xiaoyun took off his cloths.


    The two could see Xiaoyun''s stiff cock in in sight as he walked closer.


    "I''m going to need to stack you guys together... to make it easier to move inside between you two."


    Xiaoyun stacked Shuli on top of Wuli, making the two''s face almost right on top of each other, and their skins touching each other.


    "T-This feel a little awkward..." Wuli''s face could feel Shuli''s breathe as shemented.


    "Y-Yeah..." Shuli nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoyun ignored the two''sin, instead opting to take off the two''s bra and panties.


    The two''s breast size were very simr to Yueyue''s size. Just a handful for Xiaoyun to grab to.


    Both of them were already wet down underneath despite no forey at all. Almost as if the two were getting turned on just from their own skins touching each other.


    "You guys ready?" Xiaoyun decided to ask onest time as he threw their undergarment to the side.


    "Yes..." Both nervously whispered back.


    Xiaoyun moved on top of Shuli, forcing Wuli to press down on Shuli as their boobs squeeze against each other.


    The two suddenly moaned out a little as their nipples touched each other.


    "Shuli are you fine down there? Is it too much weight?" Wuli decided to asked as she could feel Shuli''s heartbeat getting faster.


    "I-I''m fine..." Just as Shuli finish replying, Xiaoyun finally decided to put his stiff cock into Shuli first.


    "Hm!" Shuli suddenly feel a sharp pain as Xiaoyun pushed his cock inside her vagina.


    "Shuli you oka¡ª¡ªHm!" Before Wuli could finish asking, Xiaoyun pulled out of Shuli and shoved his cock inside of Wuli''s vagina.


    Both of them tried to hold in their pain as they felt embarrassed to moan it out, but Xiaoyun started switching back and forth between the two.


    The two couldn''t hold it anymore as they suddenly started crying.


    "T-This hurt so much..." Wuli couldn''t stop her tear froming out.


    "I-I didn''t expect it to hurt that much either..." Shuli was exactly the same as Wuli as she couldn''t hold her tear back.


    Xiaoyun pulled out for a second to let the two rest for a second.


    "Shuli, you finally lost your virginity..." Wuli looked down to see Shuli''s blood dripping out of her vagina.


    "Wuli you too... we both aren''t virgin anymore..." Shuli suddenly let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Wuli''s vagina blood dripping out.


    "What''s wrong?" Wuli decided to ask.


    "Nothing... it''s just that the our virginity that we held onto for almost forty year is given to the same person..." Shuli mumbled.


    Wuli''s face blushes as she heard what Shuli mumbled.


    "Not to mention it''s to our best friend''s husband..." Shuli added.


    "Can you two stop making me feel so guilty for doing this?" Xiaoyun decided to chime in.


    "You dummy! You don''t get toin when we just gave our virginity to you." Wuli replied back.


    "Whatever..." Xiaoyun didn''t argued back.


    After resting for a minute, Shuli decided to speak up.


    "Y-You can continue now."


    "Y-Yeah..." Wuli added.


    "Okay then." Xiaoyun started putting his cock inside their vagina again.


    This time, Xiaoyun pushed it further inside the two as he switch back and forth, trying to find the two''s weak spot.


    Soon, Wuli and Shuli couldn''t feel the pain anymore as Xiaoyun could feel the two getting wetter inside.


    Wuli''s inside was a little loose when going inside, which made it easier for Xiaoyun to move inside it.


    But every time he tried to pull out of Wuli, it''s was extremely difficult as Wuli''s inside started tightening up to prevent Xiaoyun pulling out.


    Meanwhile Shuli''s inside was much tighter, every time Xiaoyun re-entered he had to push extra hard to get inside. Once inside, it was much easier to move.


    After moving for a while, Wuli finally started moaning in pleasure.


    "T-This feel so good... w-why did I wait for so long to do this!" Wuli face was blushing red as Xiaoyun was hitting her weak spot.


    "I-I don''t find this goo¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli closed her mouth as Xiaoyun entered inside her and started hitting her weak spot


    "Come on B-Shuli, b-be honest with y-yourself. I-I know y-you are e-enjoying this." Xiaoyun started moving inside Wuli again.


    Shuli shook her head as if she just didn''t want to admit it, but the little moaning sound she let out tells Xiaoyun and Wuli that she was enjoying it.


    Soon, Wuli was reaching her limit.


    "I-I''ming!" Wuli finally reached her orgasm as she copsed on top of Shuli.


    Xiaoyun pulled out of Wuli and focused solely on Shuli.


    "You really don''t have to hold it." Xiaoyun noticed Shuli''s started covering her mouth and pushed it away.


    Shuli finally started moaning out loud as she gave up hiding it.


    "I-I c-can''t. T-This is t-too good! I-I''m g-going to get addicted to this! I-I''ming!" Shuli climaxed as Xiaoyun finally found her weak spot.


    The two were panting heavily as Wuli were still on top of Shuli, with Xiaoyun moving to the side of the two.

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Long night (R-18)

    With the two panting on top of each other, Xiaoyun decided to stop to let them catch a break.


    "I finally know why Leyan married so early... if I got a taste of this cock earlier in my life, I would of fight Leyan over this." Wuli suddenly hugged Shuli.


    "Wuli! S-Stop being s-so vulgar. A-Also s-stop touching me." Shuli pushed Wuli back a little.


    "Come on, you''re getting shy now? Is this too much for you?" Wuli caressed Shuli''s breasts.


    "S-Stop it! Hm!" Shuli let out a small moan.


    Wuli kept teasing Shuli nonstop as she found Shuli''s face cute every time she let out a moan.


    Suddenly, Shuli caressed Wuli''s breasts and forced Wuli to drop it.


    "S-Stop!" Wuli couldn''t hold her moan as Shuli started ying with it.


    "That''s what you get for touching me." Shuli let go of it.


    The two blushes as they remember Xiaoyun was still on the side watching the them.


    "Don''t mind me... you guys can continue." Xiaoyun noticed the two turned around and looking at him.


    "S-Shut up, I-I want d-do it again." Wuli moved away from Shuli and sat on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun didn''t push her away, opting toid down on the bed as Wuli opened herbia with her two finger to reveal her wet vagina inside with a little blood stain.


    Wuli held the stiff cock and insert it inside her vagina.


    "Hm! I-I can''t get enough of t-this." Wuli started riding on top of Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.


    Suddenly Shuli moved behind Wuli and started caressing Wuli''s breasts.


    "W-Wait t-this is too much B-Shuli." Wuli tried to hold herself together as she pushed herself up from Xiaoyun''s chest.


    Soon, Wuli couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as she started squirting on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun could feel Wuli''s vagina were tightening as he was reaching his limit too.


    "W-Wait Wuli, I-I''m at my limit." Xiaoyun warned.


    "O-Okay." Wuli tried to get up as Xiaoyun was about to pull out, but Shuli suddenly pushed her down further.


    "Shuli you¡ª¡ªI''ming!" Wuli couldn''t hold it as it hits her weak spot again and climaxed.


    "I''ming too!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded his hot semen all inside of Wuli''s vagina.


    As Wuli copsed on top of Xiaoyun, Shuli moved to the side to look at the two.


    "Shuli, w-why would you do that?" Xiaoyun looked confused why Shuli pushed Wuli down more as he pulled out of Wuli.


    Shuli ignored Xiaoyun, instead turning her attention to Wuli.


    "You forgot what we said few nights back?" Shuli suddenly brought it up.


    "B-But he already made us both into o-our twenties... w-we don''t have to rush it." Wuli argued back as her face blushed.


    "What did you guys said?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "N-Nothing!" Wuli immediately replied and covered Shuli''s mouth before Shuli could say it.


    "Whatever... as long as you are fine with it. I don''t mind it..." Xiaoyun nced at Wuli''s vagina with his semen still leaking out.


    "M-My turn." Shuli moved Wuli''s hand away, then moved Wuli to the side and got on top of Xiaoyun herself.


    Shuli tried to put Xiaoyun''s cock in her vagina, but his cock was still soft.


    "H-How do I get it hard?" Shuli face blushes as she asked.


    "Some stimtion, or just give it few minute." Xiaoyun replied.


    Shuli hesitated for a second, but then moved down and opened her mouth and started sucking on it.


    "Shuli you..." Wuli looked a little shock by Shuli''s giving Xiaoyun a blowjob.


    "S-Shut up, I-I''m just m-making him hard again." Shuli embarrassingly replied back.


    Wuli got up and moved next to Shuli.


    "I-I want to try it too." Wuli nervously asked.


    "Here." Shuli moved her mouth away to let Wuli suck on it.


    Wuli started sucking on Xiaoyun''s cock, and after a while it was finally all hard again.


    "B-Shuli... you too nice to me." Wuli suddenly realized how many time Shuli let her go first.


    "I-it''s fine... we are best friend right?" Shuli asked as she got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Y-Yes! W-We are best friend forever!" Wuli moved closer to help Shuli hold Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.


    "Hm!" Shuli let out a small moan as Xiaoyun''s cock entered Shuli''s vagina.


    Wuli started caressing Shuli''s breasts as Shuli started riding on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Let me return the favor Shuli, d-don''t resist it okay?" Wuli''s hand stood firm when Shuli tried to push her hand away.


    Soon, Shuli was reaching her limit, and Wuli suddenly had a idea.


    "Xiaoyun can you cum inside of her?" Wuli asked.


    "Um... i-it might take a while." Xiaoyun wasn''t near his limit at all.


    Wuli moved closer to Xiaoyun''s chest and started ying with his nipple.


    "W-What a-are you doing?" Xiaoyun suddenly felt a shock as Wuli touched it.


    "Guy''s nipple are just as sensitive you know... At least that what Leyan told me before once." Wuli replied with a straight face.


    After a short moment, Shuli and Xiaoyun both reached their climax as Xiaoyun unloaded his hot semen inside of Shuli.


    Shuli climaxed again as Wuli moved back to caressing her breast as Xiaoyun unloading inside of her at the same time.


    ----


    After doing for almost the whole night with the two, Xiaoyun was finally free as both of their vagina waspletely full of semen with a satisfied face.


    It was almost four o''clock as the two cuddle in Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "I finally get why Leyan and Yuqi are looking for more women for you... I still don''t understand how you still have stamina." Wulimented as Xiaoyun was still all hard down below.


    "Y-Yeah... I-I can''t imagine what the four of them go through every night..." Shuli added.


    "Well if you guys want to know, you guys can join them if you wan¡ª¡ª"


    "No thanks." Both of them said at the same time.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun looked at the two in confusion.


    "You forgot we still have to work here?" Wuli reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Oh right..." Xiaoyun realized the two will be always away from the city as they have to work in this town.


    "I-It''s okay, w-we won''t ask for much... Juste here once in a while." Shuli looked a little down as she remember Xiaoyun had to leave after a week.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a twenty minute to here... I''ll just drive here every night." Xiaoyun reassured the two.


    "You don''t have to do that... that''s too much traveling." Both of them pushed back against Xiaoyun''s idea.


    "Doesn''t matter, you guys don''t get a choice." Xiaoyun disregard theirint.


    "Whatever..." Despite the tone of their voice, both of them looked happy.


    "Oh right I almost forgot... um, do you guys still want me to marry you guys?" Xiaoyun remember from what they said earlier.


    "N-Not yet... Shuli we just want Xiaoyun as a lover r-right?" Wuli looked over to Shuli.


    "Y-Yeah... at least not until we get pregnant..." Both their face blushes as Shuli replied back.


    "O-Okay... before we sleep, I-I just want to ask a question that is always in my mind." Xiaoyun brought his question that has always stuck in his and Leyan''s mind.


    "What is it?" Both of them said at the same time.


    "A-Are you two l-lesbian? Or like touched each other before or thought about it? Me and Leyan has both always wonder about it." Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "W-What! W-We will never do that!" Both of them said at the same time.


    "Of course not! W-What do you think we had just done with you? W-We are just c-close friend." Wuli face blushes as she replied first.


    "Y-Yeah, j-just close friend... Also w-we might of identally broke o-our hymen before when we w-were drunk one night, but you brought it back when you restore o-our look." Shuli decided to be honest with Xiaoyun.


    "I-I don''t mind it... I find it pretty intriguing to be honest, even if you two kiss each other I wouldn''t throw a fuss about it." Xiaoyun identally confessed his fetish.


    "W-What? N-No, w-why would we d-do that? Y-You have some sick f-fetish." Both of them blushed again as they pushed back against Xiaoyun''s idea.


    "Whatever, let''s sleep now." Xiaoyun turned off the light andid back down on the bed as the two held Xiaoyun''s arm tight.


    ---


    When the Xiaoyun woke up, it was already seven o''clock.


    Xiaoyun took a shower first, then freshen up and went to the kitchen to cook breakfast.


    When two finally woke up, it was already eight o''clock.


    "I-I''m so hungry." Wuli yawned as she could smell the food outside.


    "M-Me too." Shuli yawned and got up first.


    Shuli pushed Wuli a little to get her up, then both of them walked out of the bedroom.


    "You guys finally awake, breakfast is ready... you guys might want to take a shower first." Xiaoyunmented as the two were still naked with semen stain all over their body.


    "Oh shit!" The two looked at each other and noticed they were stillpletely naked.


    "We''ll be right back." Both of them rushed to the restroom as Xiaoyun sat down on the dining chair.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Zombies Resurgent

    Three day has passed since the night with Shuli and Wuli.


    As much as Xiaoyun wanted to stay with the two, he had to move back early as Yiming called him toe back.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered themand center next that used to be the former security room.


    "There''s a massive zombie horde moving in all four exit out of the city."


    "How massive?" Xiaoyun got confused by Yiming''s statement.


    "Every single one of our soldiers that were on the rescue mission got attacked... Luckily Jixi withdraw all the soldiers back home early after noticing something was off...


    Then few hours after that, the same toon leader that visited few months ago came back." Yiming exined.


    "The soldier that took our food?" Xiaoyun remembered the food that they gave for safety zone.


    "Yes, he just came by to warn us that there has an mass exodus with zombies leaving the cities... and it''s not just Guangzhou, but all military theater next to major cities are facing this issue as well.


    The outpost counted the zombies to be around one hundred thousand zombies." Despite the massive number, Yiming said it calmly.


    "What should we do then? " Xiaoyun noticed Yiming seem to already have a n.


    "We don''t have to do anything, we just need to put rescue mission on a pause for now... and we need to withdraw everyone out from the other town." Yiming added thest part.


    "Why? Don''t we already have a wall there? And we already got soldiers there as well." Xiaoyun didn''t wanted to abandon the settlement they had just built.


    "It''s not enough. We don''t have enough equipment there, nor do we have the ammo or factories to support a two front war...


    Beside, we can always go back to itter. Zombies won''t break the buildings there if no one is there." Yiming reassured Xiaoyun''s worries.


    Xiaoyun thought for quite a while, then finally folded to Yiming''s suggestion.


    "But do we have enough time to evacuate almost four thousand people back here?" Xiaoyun remembered a new wave of people had just moved to the new town.


    "We got around two days before they get here ording to our outpost monitoring the zombies." Yiming replied back.


    "That''s nowhere near enough time to evacuate all of them." Xiaoyun realized the transport they have.


    "It''s enough. If all of them walk from the town ande back here, it''s only going to take around almost entire day." Yiming pointed at the map and the distance between the two town.


    "That''s going to be extremely hard to manage... four thousand people walking on the road." Xiaoyun sighed.


    "Either that or we just abandon the people there." Yiming gave Xiaoyun two options.


    "We can''t abandon them. I-I can''t let that happen." Xiaoyun refused Yiming''s second option.


    Yiming already knew what Xiaoyun was going to pick as he pointed to the outside.


    "All the soldiers are already outside... you going to need to do the rest. I''m a bit tired." Yiming sat down on the chair.


    "Thank you..." Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude and left.


    ---


    The evacuation was much harder than Xiaoyun could ever imagine.


    Xiaoyun first send all the buses and trucks to transport the elderly and children from Qijing back to Luoping.


    When Wuli and Shuli heard the news, they looked shocked but didn''t disagree with Xiaoyun and Yiming''s decisions.


    They both went along with the n as Shuli assisted the soldiers moving where the elderly and children are located while Wuli''s lead herpany to walk with some of the civilians back to Luoping.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun lead the ninepany to walk alongside the majority of the people in Qijing back to Luoping, which took almost an entire day as Yiming described it to be.


    Luckily nobody wasining out loud during the trip, and most people were fit enough to walk it as they already had mandatory training while living in the town.


    When Yuqi heard the news about the all four thousand moving back, she m the table in frustration.


    "What the hell is this? How has no one told me about this?" Yuqi looked out the administrative window, only to see almost massive crowd lining up outside that extend all the way to the training field.


    "It''s an emergency. There''s a massive zombie horde attacking soon, and Yiming and I had decided to withdraw from Qijing for now. We only have one more day to prepare" Xiaoyun exined.


    "You know how hard it is to settle that much people at once? We don''t even have that much housing left to house them." Yuqi stood up.


    "I-It''s fine. It''s just going tost at most a week after the zombies horde is defeated. They will all be back to Qijing afterward." Xiaoyun tried to calm Yuqi down.


    "Easy for you to say... Whatever, Nami you can go back home early." Yuqi nced at Nami''s belly, which has been very visible due to her small body. Despite only being around two month pregnant.


    "O-Okay." Nami replied.


    "I will go sort out the crowd outside for now... is our house finish expanding?" Xiaoyun asked leaving.


    "No, it''s still under construction. We are living in Shuli and Wuli''s old house and the house next door right now." Yuqi replied back.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun left the office.


    ---


    After a hectic afternoon, Xiaoyun and Yuqi was able to move all four thousand people to live alongside the ten thousand people in the town by forcing every house to take in an extra family.


    Although there was massivein initially, but after Xiaoyun announced the news that a massive zombies horde is iing, everyone''s attention immediately turned to the martialw that had been dered.


    All militia members were put onto duty alongside the soldiers. With allmercial district being put on pause and factory working overtime.


    Unlike in the past where everyone was required to defend the wall, Xiaoyun and Yiming both decided to remove that rule as the walls simply doesn''t have enough space to hold that much people.


    Unfortunately, Yezi couldn''t join any of the meeting or n as Huayi were finally going throughbor.


    Both Xiaoyun and Yiming were fine with Yezi going to check on Huayi instead of being next to them as everything was already put in ce.


    ---


    As the night fall, Xiaoyun alongside with Wuli and Shuli went to Wuli''s and Shuli''s old house before they moved.


    All four of them alongside Lily were already there waiting for Xiaoyun toe back home.


    "You guys don''t have to wait for me to eat." Xiaoyun sat down.


    "It''s basic etiquette... by the way, how is Wuli and Shuli?" Leyan asked.


    Wuli and Shuli''s face blushes as they sat down next to Xiaoyun.


    "H-How do you already know that?" Xiaoyun looked confused.


    "The way they look, it just feels different." Leyan gave a vague answer.


    Yueyue and Yuqi both nodded in agreement, but Nami looked confused just like Xiaoyun.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Lily decided to speak up.


    "Um i-it''s nothing. L-Let''s start eating." Xiaoyun immediately replied back and started eating.


    ---


    After eating, all of them beside left to the other house as it couldn''t fit that much people on the bed.


    Only Leyan and Nami stayed with Xiaoyun in the house. Although the three didn''t do anything for the night as Xiaoyun was too tired from walking the whole day.


    The next morning, Xiaoyun was woken up by his phone ringing.


    "What wrong?"


    "The zombies are within an hour distance now." Yiming voice came out.


    "Okay, I''ming to the wall right now." Xiaoyun hung up and got up from the bed.


    "What''s wrong honey?" Leyan and Nami were both waken up by Xiaoyun''s phone call.


    "Nothing, you guys can keep sleeping." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and went to the restroom.


    After getting all ready, Xiaoyun got on his car and drove pass the inner wall, and got to the outer wall.


    Yiming and Yezi were both already on the wall looking outside.


    "How''s the situation?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s about forty-five minute... All the soldiers and militia are already in position. Now we can only wait." Yiming replied.


    Few cars appeared outside as the gate was lowered to let them in.


    "Now all the soldiers in the outpost are back... Time to wait and see if our defense hold up." Yezi replied back this time.


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Yezi, how''s Huayi?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "She''s doing fine, she gave birth to a healthy boy." Yezi replied as he put down his binocrs.


    "That''s good to hear..." Xiaoyun sat down and waited like the other soldiers on the wall.


    After waiting for thirty minute, they could finally see the zombies with their eyes.


    It was nowhere near one hundred thousands zombies that was counted, rather half of it.


    "Look like a lot of zombies got lost or went the other way." Yezi pointed out.


    "Good news for us... bad news for others." Yimingmented.


    "Going to be a long battle..." Xiaoyun sighed as he stood up, with all the soldiers standing up as well as they could see the zombies in the distance.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: New Mutants

    When the zombies were could see the soldiers on the wall, it started running instead of walking.


    Soon the zombies were within firing range.


    "Don''t fire yet, wait for them to get a little closer." Yiming issued amand.


    After a short moment, Yiming signaled the rifler to tap fire.


    All the soldier firing a single round at a time to zombie horde.


    Every bullet can be seen going through multiple zombies as the zombies are just so crowded together, even crushing the part of the forest that was suppose to block them.


    "MG-42, get ready!" Yiming spoke through the walkies talkie instead as the gun firing sound made it hard to hear.


    The zombies were almost within hundred steps to the wall.


    "Open Fire! Free Fire!" Yiming ordered.


    The MG-42 mounted to the wall started firing on the zombies crowd, almost effectively wiping an several lines of zombies before they could approach.


    But soon they had to reload and the firing power stopped.


    "Grenades out!" Yiming ordered.


    All the soldier threw the grenades perfectly at the front row of the zombies, instantly wiping an entire rows of zombies.


    With grenades buying so much times, the MG-42 were finish reloading.


    This time Yiming didn''t need to order anything as all of them were already firing.


    "Yezi how''s the logistic?" Yiming walked over and asked.


    "We still have plenty in stock, I drafted few hundred people asborer to carry the equipment to the walls and replenish them.


    We also got additional militia member that is ready to rotate out soldiers and militia member that are tired." Yezi replied.


    As the two talked, they noticed Xiaoyun was suddenly gone.


    Until Yezi found Xiaoyun on an mounted MG-42 firing on the zombies.


    The zombies were now in front of the walls as it tried to climb on top of it, but it just made it easier for the soldiers to fire downward and killing multiple zombies at once.


    However it made it a little difficult to use the MG-42 as it was mounted to the wall. Still, soldiers pulled out their mp-40 as its was so close that any gun that has a fast fire rate was the only thing needed.


    ---


    After firing for almost an entire morning to the afternoon nonstop, the zombies were finally reaching to an end as Yezi looked in the binocr and see the end of the zombie horde.


    However, several mutant zombies appeared in the distance.


    It had a massive belly, almost like a overweight tank mutant without the muscle. All of them were in the distance running at the same time, making the ground shake a little.


    Yiming and Yezi suddenly had a bad feeling about the mutant.


    "All MG-40 fire on the mutant! Don''t let them get close to the wall!"


    Oddly, the overweight mutant wasn''t resistance to bullet or anything as it instantly died as soon as a bullet hit them in the head.


    However, some of the bullets hits their belly, within a second, the entire mutant exploded.


    The explosion didn''t kill any of the zombies, but the green liquid that stter on the zombies, made them go into a frenzy.


    All of the zombies hit by it were now started running towards the walls almost as if they were using steroids considering how fast it was running.


    Soon those zombies were at the wall and even tried to climb over other zombies corpses much faster than the one that weren''t hit by the green liquid, almost reaching the top of the wall as it jumped super high.


    "Focus the green zombies!" Yezi and Yiming both yelled out.


    The soldiers were already focusing on the green zombies before the two issued the order as they were the closest threat.


    Just as the soldiers were panicking and dealing with the green zombies, Xiaoyun could see the several tank zombies in the distance.


    "Shit! Yiming Yezi, there are several tank mutant in one o''clock direction." Xiaoyun yelled out.


    "Yezi is there any more grenades?" Yiming urgently asked.


    "No, we already used them all when we had to create space to rece several of the MG-40 from overheating." Yezi replied back.


    Xiaoyun heard what Yezi said and gave his MG-40 to another soldiers.


    "I''ll go deal with those tanks, you guys stay here and continue directing the soldiers." Xiaoyun ran off to the right side of the wall.


    "We might need to fall back to the inner wall..." Yezimented as the zombies were piling up the walls almost like adder.


    "We are almost finish, its just around ten thousand zombies left. We can''t order a retreat now, there will be mass panic if we do that." Yiming refused Yezi''s suggestion.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun got to the side where the group of tanks mutant were at, they were just within a hundred step away from the wall.


    One of captain saw Xiaoyun running toward his direction, so he ran toward Xiaoyun instead.


    "Commander Xiaoyun what should we do? The tank mutant just isn''t dying! Our weapon just can''t prate it. And we don''t have any grenades left!" The captain urgently asked.


    "I got grenades here." Xiaoyun handed a bag full of grenades.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it together as the headache made him almost fall face first to the ground


    "Thank you sir! A-Are you okay Commander Xiaoyun?"


    The captain held Xiaoyun from almost falling down and handed the grenades to other soldiers to pass it on.


    "Y-Yeah, I-I''m fine, y-you can go direct the other soldiers... Shit." Xiaoyun walked to the side to lean against the wall and rubbed his temple.


    "O-Okay." The captain left and went to direct the soldiers.


    Xiaoyun watched as the soldiers were able to work together and using the grenades to wipe the tank mutant before it got ten steps away from the wall.


    After a while, Xiaoyun had finally recovered and got back up.


    As Xiaoyun watched the zombies horde started to thin out, he went back to where Yezi and Yiming were standing at.


    "We are finally done soon... hope there is no more mutant to deal with. That overweight zombie is definitely new." Yezi let out a sigh.


    "Yeah... let''s call it boomer consider how it exploded. Anyway good thing we didn''t have to use the second line of defense." Yimingmented.


    "What second line of defense?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked over to the two.


    "The inner wall. We were contemting if we needed to fall back to it." Yiming replied.


    "What? But there are still logistical workers on the ground and all the ammo here." Xiaoyun pointed out how impractical that n would of been.


    "Exactly, which is why I didn''t issue it." Yiming pointed at Yezi who suggested it.


    "Well I''m just preparing for the worst case scenario." Yezi shrugged his shoulder.


    The zombies hordes were now only in the thousands as the end was approaching soon, with no mutant in sight so far.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun noticed something reflecting oddly in the sunlight climbing the zombie corpses up the wall. When he really focus his eyes on it, the transparent thing could be seen moving.


    "Shit! everyone watch out!" Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol and fired on the transparent mutant.


    As the mutant got shot at, it immediately ran toward Xiaoyun in anger.


    All the soldiers immediately fired on it and killed it instantly.


    "Everyone be careful! This isn''t the only one!" Yiming and Yezi realized the potential of this almost invisible mutant zombies.


    All the soldiers instantly were on high alert as the invisible zombies almost scared them to death.


    Despite the warning, several people were injured and even died from the invisible mutant as they were too focus on firing zombies that were still climbing up the walls.


    But as soon as the invisible mutant attack one person, almost every time it immediately get focus on and killed.


    ---


    Just as the time approached Six o''clock, the zombies hordes were finally defeated.


    In the end, almost hundred thousands ammo were used, not to mention it wiped the grenade stockpile clean.


    With over a hundred soldiers injured mostly from gun overheating or friendly fire when the invisible zombies were up the wall.


    Unfortunately twenty soldiers were bitten by invisible zombies. With no cure in hand, the soldier made the decision themselves rather than forcing theirrade to do it.


    "I-I..." Xiaoyun heart suddenly dropped as he watches the soldier''s bodies being carried down from the wall.


    "There''s always going to be casualty in wars. Don''t be too harsh on yourself." Yiming patted Xiaoyun in the back.


    "I''m fine... I just haven''t gotten used to it." Xiaoyun shook his head as he thought back to earlier.


    "You can go back home if you want, we''ll lead the cleanup effort." Yezi suggested.


    "No need. I had gotten over it." Xiaoyun''s face returned back to normal.


    "You sure?" Yezi and Yiming both looked Xiaoyun with suspicion.


    "Yeah, everyone die at some point... At least they died defending what they care about." Xiaoyun looked back toward the town.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Clean Up

    The aftermath of the battle was the worst thing Xiaoyun had ever seen.


    Zombies bodies were piling from the ground all the way to the wall that is nine meter tall (thirty feet).


    The smell was even worse as it smell like rotten fish. Thankfully it was already night time so it didn''t rot as badly if it was in the sun.


    "What should we do with the body?'' Yezi asked.


    "There''s no practical way for us to remove all the bodies here... it''s almost like fifty thousand." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Yeah, it''s around fifty thousands... I think we should just burn it all." Yiming suggested.


    "Would the zombie bodies burn? Do we have the fuel for all these?" Xiaoyun thought about the fuel needed to burn the zombies.


    "I''m sure it will burn... The cloths on the zombies and their bodies doesn''t have much water." Yiming thought back to the battle back when they were still a small town.


    "Well then look like we only got one option... but how about the forest? Wouldn''t we identally burn that too?" Xiaoyun pointed at the trees.


    "We don''t have a choice. If we try to move them away from the forest, its going to be already in the morning... The longer we wait,diseases is going to start spreading." Yiming argued back.


    "He isn''t wrong. Bodies are like one of the biggest cause for disease outbreak... the forest won''t burn here since we got an entire wall anyway." Yezi reassured Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, then we can burn it." Xiaoyun gave in to the two.


    ---


    Xiaoyun decided to stay to direct the aftermath while Yezi and Yiming went back home to rest.


    The burningsted much longer than what everyone expected.


    The smell disappeared as all the bodies started burning, but the smoke was so bad that anyone who stand near the wall had to hold their breathe.


    Fortunately the wind was blowing in the other direction so the smoke wasn''t being blown toward Luoping.


    Just as Xiaoyun was standing at the bottom of the wall redirecting the soldiers to carry back the ammo box to the warehouse, someone tapped him in the back.


    Xiaoyun turned around, only to see it was Yuqi who tapped him.


    "Mom sent me to check if you are okay. Look like it''s all done..." Yuqi looked at the soldiers going down the walls.


    "Yeah, now just cleaning the bodies... hey Yuqi can we build a graveyard? Like right in the center of the city."


    "Um, sure... but why in the center?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "I just want everyone to remember all the soldiers that died for the cause... I-I''ll be back hometer, y-you can go back first." Xiaoyun left before he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    ---


    Xiaoyun went inside a nearby public restroom and washed his face.


    "Why am I feeling so sad? Yezi and Yiming is right. People are going to die no matter what... I need to stop ming myself. I already tried my best." Xiaoyun looked himself in the mirror.


    The guilt was getting worse as he thought back earlier where a soldier was looking at him and having to shoot himself after being bitten, with his final words asking him to taking care of his family.


    "Fuck! I need to calm down." Xiaoyun banged on the sink in frustration.


    After taking a deep breathe and fixed his look, Xiaoyun left the restroom.


    Just as Xiaoyun walked halfway back to the wall, a group of people stopped him.


    It was the Russian trio that stopped him.


    "G-Good evening boss." The three greeted in Chinese.


    "Good evening." As Xiaoyun greeted back, the three handed him a piece of paper.


    The paper was a picture of some weapons that Xiaoyun couldn''t tell what it is, but it looked extremely familiar.


    "What''s this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "RPG-7." One of them said it in English.


    "No wonder why it look so familiar!" Xiaoyun facepalm himself as he realized what it was.


    "This is huge! How much can you produce this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    All three of them looked at each other in confusion as they couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun had said.


    "This. How many?" Xiaoyun pointed at the paper and hold up his finger.


    One of them seem to understand and hold up three finger.


    "Three per day?" Xiaoyun spoke in English.


    "T-Three per week. N-no ammo." One of them spoke in broken English.


    "Yes rocket or no rocket?" Xiaoyun pointed at the tip of the RPG-7.


    All three shook their to signal that they couldn''t build the rocket.


    "Um... let me talk to Yeziter... h-here some vodka." Xiaoyun handed the three vodka out of nowhere.


    The three didn''t think much of it and thanks Xiaoyun as they happily epted it.


    "Thank you!" All three of them replied in Chinese as Xiaoyun waved goodbye.


    ---


    By the time everything was sorted and the bodies outside burning, Xiaoyun was almost falling asleep.


    Someone suddenly tapped him in the shoulder.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun woke back up and looked around.


    It was Wuli with blood and sweat all over her face.


    "You good? You look very sad." Wulimented as she noticed Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yeah I''m fine... I''m just need some time to get over it." Xiaoyun lean back to the wall.


    The two sat down and leaned against the wall in silent until Wuli decided to speak up.


    "You know... I was just like you when I was surviving outside with Shuli."


    "Me?"


    "Yes you... when me and Shuli were in the city going to one survivor group to another... We made some friends but all of them eventually died one way or another.


    It took me a long time to get over it, but I kept going because I needed to protect Shuli... and she was the best thing that had happened to me." Wuli let out a sigh.


    "At some point, both of us just got used to strangers and friends dying..." Wuli stood back up.


    "But thankfully, we found you and you were able to guide us to safety. You really should be proud of that. Just Look what you had created." Wuli pointed toward the inner wall blocking the city inside.


    "I know you are themander and you might feel guilty about soldiers dying, but everybody is thankful to you. Even the soldiers that died, they are happy to being serving to protect this city. Everyone still need you." Wuli lend Xiaoyun a hand.


    "You''re right... We still have a lot of things to do." Xiaoyun epted Wuli''s hand and got back up.


    "That''s the mayor I know." The two held hand and walked back to themand center.


    ----


    When it was nine o''clock in the morning, the bodies were still burning outside, as well as the forest in the front had alsopletely caught on fire.


    Wuli went back home as her shift ended alongside other soldiers who had been on the wall forst few hours.


    Xiaoyun didn''t return home after finishing directing the cleanup, instead opting to just take a short nap in themand room as he was too tired to walk back home.


    "Sir the burning is almost done." A soldier walked in and reported.


    "I''ll go check now." Xiaoyun yawned and got up from the table.


    As Xiaoyun stepped out of themand room and walked toward the walls, he could see the smoke outside going up to the sky.


    "I really hope this doesn''t attract too much attention... of course it''s going to attract attention." Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he got up the wall.


    The entire area in front of the wall was on fire still, but the bodies next to the walls has mostly burned into ashes and blew away by the wind toward the other direction.


    "After those bodies are finish burning, you guys can go put out the fire." Xiaoyun directed the new soldiers that just got here for morning duty.


    "Yes sir!" All of them saluted as Xiaoyun left the wall.


    "I''m so hungry and sleepy... I really pull an all-nighter." Xiaoyun yawned as he walked back home.


    People were already walking to work on the street as Xiaoyun got back to the temporary house.


    Xiaoyun opened the door and went inside.


    There were a sticknote on the table next to the food.


    "We''re in the office, the food is for you! <3 to you by Leyan."


    "Look like they are all in the office... oh right they probably still dealing with the four thousand people." Xiaoyun noticed they even brought their babies to work as the crib were all empty.


    "I need to go to the officeter... or maybe I just go tomorrow." Xiaoyun sat down and devoured all the food in seconds.


    Then went to the couch instead of the bed as he was tired to take a shower and didn''t want to make the bed dirty.


    Soon Xiaoyun fell asleep justying on the couch for a minute as he was simply too tired to even open his eyes.

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: New Plan of the City

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.


    "My back arc so much... man I smell so bad." Xiaoyun stretched his back a little and stood back up.


    After going to the restroom to take a shower and freshening up, Xiaoyun left the house and walked toward the wall first.


    The fire had been put out already, however the forest that used to covered the wall and the city was virtually all gone.


    They could see the road that lead to the city outskirt, as well as the skyscraper in the far distance.


    "Well there''s no more hiding at this point..." Xiaoyun sighed as the only defense between the city and is now gone.


    "You know, it could also be a opportunity for us. Now we don''t have to constantly hide to others. We can be much more aggressive in our expansion." Yezi voice came up.


    "When did you get here?" Xiaoyun turned around to see Yezi behind him.


    "Yeah I''m here the whole time, you just didn''t see me when you wereing up here... Anyway you slept already?" Yezi asked.


    "Yeah, just slept for around six hours I think. Feel pretty refreshed now." Xiaoyun stretched out again.


    "That good to hear... anyway I was nning to tell you about something." Yezi handed Xiaoyun a piece of paper.


    "This... is a map?" Xiaoyun noticed Luoping in the center and Qijing as a point in the left.


    "Yes, few weeks ago I had sent a scouting mission to scout the entire area around the city and an alternative way to connect the city and the town...


    If you look over here, we could build a road that could directly connect the two ce without the risk of needing using the highway... but its going to cut straight through this massive forest." Yezi pointed on the map.


    "Hm... I''ll tell Yuqi about this." Xiaoyun hesitated as he considered the manpower needed to built this long road in densely packed forest.


    "Trust me, you will want to build this. The highway outside is too risky as it can be attacked at any point. The strategic value simply is just beyond measurable."


    "Don''t worry, she will agree to it." Xiaoyun reassured Yezi.


    "Oh I almost forgot, the three Russian had made a RPG." Xiaoyun handed Yezi the paper.


    "RPG? Oh man this gonna be real useful against those tanks mutants." Yezi read over the paper.


    "Well there is some bad news... they don''t know how to make the rocket. Only theuncher." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh... well I''m sure I can talk to Yiming and make something work." Yezi put the paper inside his pocket.


    "I''m gonna go to the training field to tell Yiming right now, you want toe?" Yezi left to the training field.


    "Nah, I still got to tell Yuqi your n, and a lot of office work left to decide." Xiaoyun waved goodbye and left for the administrative building.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got to the office, it was already near the end of the shift as people started packing up.


    Xiaoyun opened the office door and sees both Yuqi and Shuli next to each other discussing something, with Nami, Yueyue, and Leyan on the side writing something.


    And the other side was the three baby on the sofa drawing random scribble.


    "Oh hey Xiaoyun." Nami waved at Xiaoyun.


    All of them turned and looked at Xiaoyun standing at the door.


    "Oh hey!" The other three waved at Xiaoyun, except for Shuli as she looked down toward the floor.


    "What''s you guys all doing here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down next to the three babies.


    "Us three are in a contest for who can draw the best map for a new cityyout." Leyan replied.


    "Us two are the judge and deciding which one to go with." Yuqi replied next.


    "New cityyout?" Xiaoyun got confused by their statement.


    "Yeah... we are nning to just keep expanding the city instead of making a separate town that far away. That experiment clearly failed considering we had to house all of them every time a zombie outbreak happen.


    It just better to concentrate the poption. The sewage and administration issues can just be dealt with by more zoning and expanding the departments.


    So we are going to keep expanding south and west until we either reach the sea or we expand all the way to Qijing." Yuqi exined her n.


    "Hm... seem like a pretty good idea. Welllook like this n isn''t needed at all then." Xiaoyun put''s Yezi''s map onto the table.


    "Wait, this map so different from ours! So much more detailed and everything. Why didn''t we have this earlier!" Yuqi stood up in excitement.


    "Yezi finish scouting the entire area, so he just got this map done." Xiaoyun replied to Yuqi''s question.


    "Now we know exactly where not to expand and what exact outline we are going to face expanding." Yuqi handed the map to Shuli.


    "Oh this is good. But um, you guys might need to redraw all your cityyout again." Shuli brought out the bad news as she read over the map.


    "Not again!" All three of them sighed as they scrapped their paper and walked over to see the map.


    "What! There''s a hill here? And a mountain! And a smallke here!" All three of them took turn point it out as they looked in shock at the map.


    "Whatever, look like we are going to do this tomorrow." Nami took a short nce at the clock.


    "I can draw this, you guys can go home early and go pick up Lily." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "You sure?" All five of them looked worried as Xiaoyun had been working almost for entire week now.


    "It''s fine, I''lle back hometer when dinner is cooked. I just slept for entire afternoon. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassured the five of them.


    "Okay then..." All of them folded and left with the babies.


    Now Xiaoyun was all alone in the office, as all the office worker''s shift has also ended.


    Xiaoyun sat down on Yuqi''s seat and started reading over old drafts that the three wrote, then looked over at the maps.


    After drawing for an entire hour, Xiaoyun was finally finish with a rough draft.


    Itbined all three of their element of theiryout, with Nami''s efficient roads design, Yueyue''s zoning of each district, and Leyan''s mostly finishedyout that was much better than the two.


    Xiaoyun put the draft into the drawer and left the office building.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the temporary house and opened the door, everything inside was empty, except with a sticky note at the wall.


    "The house is finish constructing! We all moved back home!" Xiaoyun could tell it was Nami''s handwriting.


    Xiaoyun went over to the other temporary house and it was the exact same thing, but this time it was Yuqi''s handwriting.


    Xiaoyun walked back home and just as he expected, all the construction roadblock was gone.


    The house still looked mostly the same, except now garage had a second floor, as well as more building on top of theundry and behind it as well.


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, multiple suitcases were on the floor.


    "Hey you''re back." Wuli was standing at the stairway with her suitcase.


    "You moving in with Shuli?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um... o-our old house was used by you guys, then it got distributed to an new family now. So we just moving here temporary. I-I just got off work." Wuli face blushes.


    "You guys don''t have to move. If will be better if you guys stay." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "N-No thanks." Wuli immediately replied.


    Just as the two finished talking, Yueyue came down.


    "Oh hey you''re back. We''re just moving our stuff back into our rooms, mom and Yuqi is cooking dinner right now." Yueyue signaled Wuli to follow her.


    "Okay, I haven''t see how the houses expanded yet." Xiaoyun followed behind Wuli.


    "You''ll be shocked when you see it." Yueyuemented.


    After they got upstairs, it was still the same hallway. Except Nami''s room waspletely abolished into hallway toward the left side of the house.


    At the end of the left hallway was four brand new rooms.


    "Two of these room are still empty. Nami is in this one while Shuli is in this one." Yueyue pointed at the two room at the left side.


    "I-I can share room with Shuli." Wuli replied without any hesitation.


    "Okay." Yueyue opened Shuli''s door, revealing Shuli still unpacking her suit case.


    "Oh hey guys. Wuli you''re back!" Shuli ran up to Wuli as she put the cloths on her bed.


    "Yeah I just got off work." Wuli hugged Shuli.


    "Xiaoyun... you really got the two of them? They look more like a couple... you sure they aren''t l-lesbian?" Yueyue whispered.


    "Y-Yeah I-I got both of them..." Xiaoyun wiped the sweat off his head as he thought back tost week with the two on the bed.

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Moving in and new rooms

    "Oh right l-let me help you unpack." Shuli let go of Wuli and went to her suitcase.


    "Come down when you two finish packing okay? Dinner is almost done." Yueyue reminded the two.


    "Okay." Both of them replied and started unpacking Wuli''s suitcase.


    "Let me show you the downstairs expansion." Yueyue left the room and went downstairs.


    "The new walls near theundry room?" Xiaoyun thought back to what he saw earlier.


    "Yeah, but its not just some walls. It''s the guest rooms... and Lily''s room too." Yueyue replied as they walked to the kitchen with Yuqi and Yueyue still cooking.


    "Hey honey/babe." Both of them ran up and hugged Xiaoyun.


    After hugging for a while, Xiaoyun decided to point out something.


    "You guys forgot to turn off the fire."


    "Shit!" Both of them immediately ran back and turned the fire lower.


    "Y-You two can keep walking, dinner will be done soon." Leyan started salvage the food as Yuqi carried over the tes.


    After walking pass the kitchen, they finally arrived to the hallway where it used to lead to the backyard and the gym on the right.


    But now the hallways go all the way to the left as well now.


    Xiaoyun followed Yueyue until she stopped at a wall.


    "Here''s four more rooms... Three of them are guest rooms and Lily lives in this one." Yueyue pointed at the biggest room out of the four.


    Before Yueyue could open the door, it opened itself instead.


    It was Nami and Lily both standing in the doorway as they were about to leave their room.


    "Oh hey you back!" Nami ran up and hugged Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah yeah, we still saw each other two days ago." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Doesn''t matter, I miss you everyday..." Nami replied back.


    "Let''s go eat now. Lily is hungry." Nami held Lily''s hand as Xiaoyun and Yueyue followed behind the two.


    As the four arrived in the dining table, Yuqi and Leyan was putting thest dish onto the dining table.


    "Can you call the two toe down and eat?" Leyan looked at Xiaoyun.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun left the kitchen and went upstairs.


    ---


    "Shuli... a-are you nervous?" Wuli asked as she put her cloths in the other drawer.


    "W-Why would I be n-nervous?" Shuli''s voice revealed how she felt.


    "We''re about to face to face with Leyan... Xiaoyun''s main wife." Wuli pointed out.


    "So? S-She''s o-our friend and s-she the one w-who set us up with him." Shuli face blushes and her hands started to shake a little as she handed the cloth to Wuli.


    "Have you thought how we are going to meet them at night?" Wuli asked another question as she finished putting thest cloth into the drawer.


    "I-I... stop asking so many questions! I-I bet you are just as nervous as me." Shuli let out a pout face.


    "Me? I''mpletely fine with it. I had gotten over it. To be honest I don''t mind doing it with Xiaoyun in front of them." Wuli replied with a straight face.


    "H-How? Y-You''re lying." Shuli couldn''t believe how fast Wuli seem to had adapted.


    "Come on Shuli, stop being so nervous. Just t-think of it as a going to the public b-bathhouse." Wuli started to tense up as her face started blushing.


    "Uh-huh, funny you''re the one say that... Anyway let''s go down now." Shuli walked toward the door.


    Just before Shuli could opened the door, Xiaoyun opened it from the outside.


    "Dinner is ready." Xiaoyun said to the two standing at the doorway.


    "What a coincident, we were just about toe down." Shuli and Wuli followed Xiaoyun to the kitchen.


    As the three got to the kitchen and sat down, Xiaoyun could feel the atmosphere tensing up.


    "Um... lets start eating before the food get cold." Xiaoyun started picking up the food with his chopstick.


    The two groups started eating awkwardly in silent as if they haven''t thought of how to meet each other until Lily decided to speak up.


    "Miss Wuli and Miss Shuli, w-when are you marrying brother Xiaoyun?"


    As soon as Lily finish speaking, Wuli and Shuli''s face started blushes while the other four seem interested what the two were going to response with.


    "We''re aren''t going to marrying him." Wuli responded back.


    "What?" Lily looked confused by her response.


    "Yueyue didn''t you said Xiaoyun got the two of them?" Yuqi looked over to Yueyue.


    "Um, that''s what he said earlier." Yueyue immediately redirected the attention to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun stayed silent but shrugged his shoulder as he didn''t know what to say.


    "But you guys did it right?" Nami got confused.


    "Y-Yeah, but it d-doesn''t mean we have to marry him." Shuli finally decided to speak up.


    "Did he hurt you? Just tell us okay?" Leyan suddenly gotten worried.


    "No, we just aren''t ready yet." Wuli rified.


    "Oh, you should of told me that. Don''t worry, you guys have plenty of time." Leyan realized the two were just being shy.


    The other three noticed Leyan''s change of tone and quickly changed their tone as well.


    "We fully support your decision. Make sure you are ready first." Yuqi advised the two.


    "Yeah, don''t be like us and just marry after just knowing him less than a year." Yueyueughed.


    "Hey! We know each other long time ago." Xiaoyun tried to excuse himself.


    "So should I call you dad?" Nami poked fun of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun looked down in embarrassment as he realized he just dug himself a hole.


    Both Wuli and Shuliughed at Xiaoyun''s embarrassment as they realized what Nami was talking about.


    The tense atmosphere finally eased as the two group finally started chatting with each other.


    ---


    After everyone finished eating, everyone went to the living room to sit down except Xiaoyun who stayed to clean the table.


    "Yongyi are you hungry?" Leyan sat down next to Yongyi who has been ying with Lianrong and Qian.


    "M-Mommy!" Yongyi reached for Leyan''s arm.


    "Look like he''s hungry to me, Lianrong must be hungry too." Yuqi got down and picked up Lianrong.


    "Qian!" Yueyue ran up to her baby energetically and threw her up in the air.


    "Whaaa!" Qian got scared but then calm back down as Yueyue catches her in her arm.


    "D-Do you guys want u-us to g-go away for a sec?" Wuli asked as her and Shuli''s face started blushing as the three lower their blouse and started breastfeeding their baby.


    "We don''t mind it. We''ll all women here... and Xiaoyun is our husband anyway." Leyan didn''t put much thought to it.


    "I had seen them done it so many time already. Don''t think much about it." Nami reassured the two.


    "O-Okay... by the way, Nami how many month are you pregnant?" Shuli decided to ask.


    "Hm... myst period was back in April and now its near the end of June... so around three months now." Nami replied.


    "Can I ask how old are these three?" Wuli decided to ask.


    "They are three month old as well, all of them are a day apart." Leyan paused for a second, then added.


    "Yongyi is the oldest, then Lianrong, and Qian as the youngest."


    "So h-he got Nami pregnant right after you three gave birth? X-Nami look so small..." Shuli suddenly felt disgust toward Xiaoyun.


    "Um, w-we kind of set him up with her... And Nami is only two year younger than Yueyue despite her look."


    Leyan added thest part to make Xiaoyun more in a positive light.


    "Really? Oh right..." Both Wuli and Shuli thought back when they attended Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami''s one year old birthday.


    "What you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun was finally finished washing the dishes and sat down on the sofa.


    "Just some women gossips, you wouldn''t want to know." Yuqi immediately replied as if she didn''t wanted to let Xiaoyun know.


    ---


    After the three babies was all fed and fell asleep on the crib, Lily got sleepy and went back to her room to sleep.


    "Oh right I almost forgot to tell you. Your room has merged with mom''s room. I decided to add itst minute." Yuqi suddenly brought it up.


    "Wait what?" Xiaoyun looked confused.


    "It''s because somebody keep having more women." Yueyue cleared her throat.


    Both Shuli and Wuli looked down in embarrassment


    "I haven''t even entered the room yet either. I had been so busy cooking." Leyan grabbed her suitcase in the living room and went upstairs.


    Yuqi brought her suitcase and went upstairs as well as she was cooking with Leyan earlier.


    With nothing else to do, all of them decided to follow Leyan.


    Leyan opened the room''s door, and walked inside.


    Everyone went inside the room and was in awe.


    The room was much more spacious than all the other room, it was much more homelypared to the old office like style.


    It still had old bed, but with Yueyue''s onebined to make a bed that could fit almost ten people. With four drawers on the side and two desk next to each other in front of the two window on the left.


    "What''s this door?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "This is the bathroom... or should I call it a bathhouse... I redesigned it to make this room outside into a rectangle instead of a weird L shape and used those extra space to design the bathhouse." Yuqi exined.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Bath Talk (R-18)

    Yuqi opened the door as everyone was able to enter inside it and see.


    The room was twice as big as the old one. On the left of the entrance was entire row of countertop with multiple sinks and cab below it. As well as a a long mirror across the countertop.


    Across from the sink was several stalls that ispletely isted from the rest of the bathroom.


    Meanwhile on the right was several showerhead next to each other and a ss panel blocking it.


    Not to mention the waist-high marble walls that is justbined together to form a massive bathtub on the other side. It almost look like a hot tub rather than a bath tub.


    "Y-You guys take a shower t-together?" Wuli nervously asked.


    "Yeah. It save a lot more time since the outside restroom could only fit one person." Leyan replied.


    "W-We can j-just use t-the o-outside one." Wuli face blushes.


    "This look so nice! Come on Wuli, don''t be shy." Shuli pressured Wuli to join in as she looked eager to use the massive bathtub.


    "F-Fine I g-guess." Wuli folded.


    "Anyway let''s take a shower! I haven''t taken a proper shower for so long now." Yueyue immediately started taking off her cloths.


    "Me too!" Nami join Yueyue in the shower.


    "Well no point in standing here." Yuqi took off her cloths and joined in the two.


    Wuli and Shuli both stand there awkwardly as Xiaoyun was still standing in the room.


    "Xiaoyun you go shower outside okay?" Leyan pushed Xiaoyun out of the shower and closed the door.


    "Now he''s gone, you guys don''t have to be afraid now." Leyan started taking off her cloths.


    Shuli took off her cloths and followed behind Leyan as she opened the ss panel to join the other three.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Shuli stood at the doorway and hurried Wuli as she hesitated to take off her cloths.


    Seeing Wuli still not moving still, Shuli went back and took off Wuli''s cloth by force.


    "You really need to stop being so shy... We are all women here." Shuli pushed Wuli inside.


    "I-I''m just not used to it." Wuli nervously replied back as she still covered her breasts and her crotch with her hand.


    "How can a soldier be scared of taking a shower with others? What are you going to do when the doctor need to take off your cloths after you got injured in the battlefield?" Leyan decided to chime in.


    "You''re right. I need to toughen up." Wuli seem to finally be convinced and stopped covering herself.


    The three of them joined in the other three as they started taking a shower.


    Soon the first three finished taking a shower and left the shower area.


    "We''ll have to wait a while." Yuqimented as she turned water faucet on.


    Just as the other three finished taking a shower and walked over, the bathtub was finally full enough.


    "It''s so warm." Yuqimented as she sat down in the bathtub.


    "Agreed." Yueyuemented as well as she got in the bathtub.


    Nami hesitated as she puts her leg in first and sat on the edge of the bathtub.


    Wuli and Shuli went in the bathtub next, raising the water level even higher.


    "Oh my god, this is like a hot tub." Shuli let out a deep sigh.


    "I don''t want to leave it anymore." Wuli sighed as well as she rxed her body.


    "What''s wrong?" Leyan noticed Nami still sitting on the edge of the bathtub as she sat down on the bathtub.


    "N-Nothing." Nami got in the bathtub.


    After Nami got in the bathtub, the water was already at her stomach.


    Nami tried to sit down in the bathtub, but the water got all the way to her chin.


    Leyan noticed Nami struggling so she lifted her up and let Nami sit on herp.


    "Thanks, mom!" Nami could finally sit down as the water was back to her chest.


    "No problem... Nami how''s your pregnancy so far?" Leyan instinctively patted her head.


    "S-Stop that. I''m not a baby okay? I-It''s going fine." Nami pushed Leyan''s hand away.


    "Okay okay." Leyan stopped.


    "You two really look like two sisters." Shulimented as she watched the two being so close to each other.


    "Really? I look that young?" Leyan looked surprised by herment.


    "Yeah, you two really do look like sisters rather than mother and daughter." Wuli backed Shuli''sment.


    As the six rxed in the shower in silent, Yuqi decided to speak up.


    "I''m just curious, how did everyone lose their first time?"


    An awkward silentmenced as nobody wanted to speak up at all.


    Even Yuqi didn''t want to say it as she realized what she asked was a little too personal.


    "I-I lost it on my wedding night. I still remember Wuli and Shuli were drunk so we had to carry these two back home.


    Then while we were doing it, these two were peeking outside the door while we were having sex." Leyan answered it first while maintaining a straight face.


    Both Shuli and Wuli face started blushing in embarrassment as they thought back to Leyan''s wedding night.


    "So how about you Yuqi?" Leyan kicked the ball to Yuqi''s court.


    "I-I... fell in love with him after he saved me. Then my emotion took over and I..." Yuqi paused for a second.


    "Just didn''t care anymore.I didn''t know how long we were going to live in this apocalypse so I gave him my first time." Yuqi finished telling her story.


    "Y-Yueyue how about you?" Yuqi shifted everyone''s attention to Yueyue.


    "Y-You two already know w-what happen, you guys are the one that pushed me to him." Yueyue blushed.


    "Oh right, but that wasn''t your first time was it?"


    Leyan remember back when she was doing theundry and noticed both Yuqi and Yueyue''s cloths were in the washing machine.


    "Y-Yeah... t-that wasn''t the first time, b-but it was the first time he w-went inside me okay?" Yueyue tried to rify it but just made it worse.


    "Anyway, I was in the gym doing yoga with him... Then I identally fell down on his c-crotch." Yueyue looked down in embarrassment.


    "What happen next?" Nami curiously asked as everyone else was just as curious as her.


    "D-Don''tugh okay?" Yueyue pleaded.


    After all of them nodded in agreement, Yueyue continued.


    "H-he was yelling in pain so I got a little worried that I might of damaged it... s-so I took off my cloths to make sure he could get hard..."


    Yueyue face waspletely red as she got quieter and quieter.


    "That doesn''t sound like the whole thing." Yuqi pushed Yueyue to give more info.


    "Yeah, how would that stain your cloths?" Leyan pointed out.


    "H-He couldn''t get it up after I s-show my breast to him. So I started stroking i-it with my hand." Yueyue paused for a second again.


    "It could only get half limp so I got even more worried, especially after he said it wasn''t my fault. It just made me feel so guilty of it... Then I remember something." Yueyue stopped.


    "What is it?" Wuli got curious.


    "I-I remember hearing somewhere that for people who can''t get hard, they just need more simtion. So I u-use my breast to h-help relief him..."


    Yueyue submerged herself in the water as she got too embarrassed to look at anyone.


    "He probably couldn''t get hard after doing it with Yuqi... you guys both did it in the same day you know." Leyan pointed it out.


    "Yeah I realized it now... h-he could of just told me that." Yueyue got back up as her face looked a little angry.


    "He didn''t even told me that either. How could he do this right after I just gave him my first time..." Yuqi got a little mad.


    "Well do you two regret it then?" Leyan questioned the two.


    The two both fell in silent and looked down as they didn''t want to admit they didn''t regret it.


    Yueyue couldn''t handle the stares anymore and decided to kick the can to Nami.


    "How about your first time Nami?"


    As soon as Yueyue asked, Nami hesitated for a second, then decided to go through with it.


    "I-I did it the night b-before my birthday... I ask him for a early birthday present and asked him to sleep with me in the bed, but he just fell asleep on the bed." Nami thought back to the frustrating moment.


    "Really? That dummy really did that?" Shuli couldn''t believe it.


    "I mean he didn''t sleep for like three nights in a row because all three of us had to go to the hospital in the middle of the night." Leyan defended Xiaoyun again.


    "So what happen next?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "While he was asleep, I-I took off m-my pants and moved him i-inside of me." Nami face blushes as she thought back to that night.


    "Why would you do that? Giving your first time while he''s still asleep?" Yuqi looked confused by Nami''s actions.


    "I-I thought I wasn''t attractive, so I thought this was my only chance I had... I really wanted an older brother that I could love... me. I just didn''t want to have that chance to disappear."


    Nami tried to submerge into the water like Yueyue, but Leyan lifted her back up.


    "Come on, finish the whole thing." Leyan was getting intrigued by the story.


    "O-Okay... So I-I couldn''t get it any further as it got stuck after I b-broke it. Then he woke up and realized what had happened... He confessed to me that h-he did find me attractive and that I didn''t need to do this at all."


    Nami paused and started blushing as she got to the next part.


    "I-I decided to asked him to r-revert me back t-to earlier so I can gave him my f-first time properly..."


    "That sound painful... having to do that twice." Yuqi imagined the pain that someone have to go through breaking it twice.


    "I-I didn''t mind it... I wanted to give him my first time while he could s-see and f-feel it." Nami blushed as she got quieter and quieter.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Getting ready (R-18)

    "Anyway, h-how about you two?" Nami kicked the ball to Shuli and Wuli who hasn''t revealed anything at all.


    The two both looked at each other and hesitated for a second.


    "W-We just gave it to him after realizing that he was the best possible option. W-We didn''t have anything special like you guys." Wuli replied first.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyun felt like a honest and caring person. Not to mention the amount of time he had helped us." Shuli added.


    "Uh-huh. I know how you two are like when you lie." Leyan noticed the two''s voice sounded different than usual


    "What are you talking about? I''m being fully honest." Shuli pushed back Leyan''s questioning.


    "You two give your first time to him together, didn''t you?" Yuqi drew an conclusion as she noticed the two being always so close to each other.


    "N-No..." Wuli''s hesitation made it obvious that it was the opposite.


    "H-How did you two gave your first time together at once?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other as if they canmunicate to each other silently, and turned back to the four.


    "W-We... asked him to do b-both of us at the same time." Wuli submerged in the water as she just couldn''t finish the rest.


    Seeing Wuli being so embarrassed, Shuli stepped up to continue it.


    "He stacked both of us on top of each other... t-then went inside us switching back and forth."


    "Why so embarrassed about it? We do that all the time." Yuqi looked confused at the two submerged in water.


    "W-Wait really?" Wuli lifted her head back up.


    "Yeah, me and Yuqi sometime get impatient waiting so we just ask him to do both of us at once. Mom and Nami do it too." Yueyue answered it this time.


    As the sixid in the bathtub in silent again, the water was slowly getting cooler.


    "Let''s get out now, he probably going to fall asleep if we wait any longer." As Leyan got up from the bathtub, everyone else got up as well.


    ---


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun had long finished taking a shower and wasying on the living room sofa.


    "I wonder what they are doing in the shower... just some women talk right? Would they ept Shuli and Wuli into their group?


    They probably will right? I mean they wanted them to join... Man I really missed out with all six of them naked in the shower..." Xiaoyun head started to running wild as he started to get a little sleepy.


    "Hey brother Xiaoyun... can I sleep u-upstairs instead? I-I don''t like how empty the guest rooms are... it feel a little creepy." Lily was right in front of Xiaoyun in her pajama.


    "W-What? Oh um, sure." Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but agreed to it after remember when he went to the guest rooms, it indeed felt a little too empty.


    "Thank you! I''ll just go to Nami''s room." Lily bow down in gratitude.


    "No problem... wait I thought Nami''s room was deconstructed?" Xiaoyun remember back to the hallway upstairs that used to be Nami''s room.


    "You forgot brother Xiaoyun? one of the new rooms upstairs is now Nami''s room. Anyway I''m gonna go now." Lily left and ran upstairs.


    After waiting for sitting for five minute, suddenly Qian started crying.


    "Um uh, do you need to go to the restroom?" Xiaoyun lifted Qian up from the crib.


    "D-Daddy!" Qian immediately stopped crying and stretched out her hand.


    "Good girl!" Xiaoyun hugged Qian and put her back down in the crib.


    Xiaoyun looked over the three babies in their crib who are only three months olds, yet they almost looked like a year old already.


    "This is just the virus outbreak causing this right?" Xiaoyun couldn''te up with any other conclusion.


    Lianrong suddenly started crying after noticing Qian was able to get a hug.


    "Okay okay, what''s wrong?" Xiaoyun lifted Lianrong up.


    "D-Daddy!" Lianrong repeated the exact same thing as Qian.


    "Good girl, go to sleep now okay?" Xiaoyun patted her on the head and put her back down.


    After sitting for a while, the two girls fell asleep except for Yongyi.


    "You want a hug before going to sleep?" Xiaoyun walked over to Yongyi''s crib.


    "D-Daddy!" Yongyi stretched his hand out.


    Xiaoyun lifted Yongyi up and gave him a hug, then put him back down on the crib.


    "Go to sleep now okay? It''s past your sleep time." Xiaoyun said it quietly despite knowing that Yongyi can''t understand any of it.


    Yongyi just kept staring at Xiaoyun and finally fell asleep after getting tired looking at Xiaoyun.


    "Whew, thanks god they weren''t hungry or needed to going to the restroom." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he sat back down on the sofa.


    "They really are awfully quiet for being a baby." Xiaoyun thought back to the days when he was Songming and had to take care of the Yuqi, the two Xiaoyun and Nami at the same time.


    "Honey, are they all asleep?" Leyan quietly asked as she walked down still in her towels.


    "Yeah they''re all asleep again... probably asleep for the rest of the night now." Xiaoyun whispered back.


    "O-Okay, l-let''s g-go upstairs then." Leyan face blushes as she whispered back.


    Xiaoyun followed the Leyan back to the bedroom.


    "I-I''ll be right back." Leyan left to the bathroom again.


    Xiaoyun was now sitting on the bed alone as he could hear multiple hair dryer running in the bathroom.


    "Are they all still in the bathroom?" Xiaoyun felt he was being set up for something.


    Just before Xiaoyun could leave the room, the bathroom door opened.


    All six of them were naked except Leyan who still had a towel on.


    "W-wait why is he here?" Shuli and Wuli both panicked as they tried to cover themselves.


    "Why are you two covering yourself? You guys already did it with him right?" Yuqi and Yueyue both seem to be unbothered as they walked over to Xiaoyun.


    "I''m a little sleepy already." Nami jumped to the bed first andid down next to Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, what are you two waiting for?" Leyan put her towel to the side and pushed the two to the bed.


    "W-Wait, I just want to go to s-sleep." Wuli immediately tried to turn around.


    "Y-Yeah we are a l-little sleepy." Shuli turned around as well.


    Leyan gave the Yuqi and Yueyue the eye signal, then held the two back.


    "Come on, no need to be shy now. We all done it with him already." Yuqi and Yueyue both got up and held their hand.


    Xiaoyun realized what the four were trying to do and stayed silent.


    "T-This is too much people." Wuli face blushes but finally stopped trying to leave.


    "Y-Yeah... I-I thought y-you guys just have some s-set day or something." Shuli realized she was too naive.


    "We used to do that, but then it didn''t make any sense since none of us could handle him alone." Yuqi replied.


    "He was still all hard after you guys were already all tired on the bed right?" Yueyue asked.


    The two didn''t say anything, but nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly, none of us can beat him anyway. I still remember how much Xiaoyun went inside of me after losing control." Nami thought back to her wedding night.


    "It''s not my fault okay? M-My body has been just keep getting stronger and strong faster than average. You guys bodies are getting stronger too ever since the outbreak right?" Xiaoyun pushed the responsibility away from him.


    "Anyway, who want to go first?" Yuqi looked Leyan.


    "How about we let mom go first as usual?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Yeah, mom should teach Wuli and Shuli how it is done." Nami added.


    "D-Don''t say it like that... that sounded so wrong." Leyan moved closer to Xiaoyun.


    The three of them moved Wuli and Shuli to the bed and sat down next to each other as Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Babe are you good?" Xiaoyun noticed Leyan body was shaking a little as he held her hand.


    "I''m fine honey, I''m just a little nervous doing it in front of those two." Leyan whispered.


    ---


    "Man... I want to call Xiaoyun a nickname too..." Nami realized she had been calling Xiaoyun by name.


    "Juste up with something" Yuqi shrugged her shoulder.


    "I''m going to call him sweetie!"


    "He probably call you sweetie instead... you should probably just call him babe." Yuqi suggested.


    "Fine..." Nami epted the suggestion.


    "How about you Yueyue?" Yuqi asked.


    "I-I''m fine, i-it feel weird calling him by something else. W-We are twin after all." Yueyue pushed back against that idea.


    ---


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and Leyan were in a six-nine position as they started teasing each other.


    Leyan started licking Xiaoyun''s cock and sucking on it. Slowly it started getting bigger inside her mouth until she couldn''t fit the whole thing in her mouth anymore.


    Xiaoyun returned the favor by licking Leyan''s clit and opened herbia with his tongue.


    Just as Xiaoyun started sticking his tongue inside a little, it was already soaking wet.


    "Leyan you getting turned on from them staring at you?" Xiaoyun asked as he nced at the five watching them.


    "J-Just a little..." As Leyan replied, she stopped and moved back a little.


    Leyan then got on top of Xiaoyun''s stiff cock and opened herbia to reveal her vagina.


    "Y-You two d-don''t need p-protection?" Shuli asked as Leyan sat down and let the entire thing go inside of her.


    "N-No, I-I haven''t had my period for a-almost three months n-now... I haven''t done this for so long, it feel so good!" Leyan replied as she couldn''t hold her moan back.


    "It''s not pregnancy just to rify okay? But it''s fine since we don''t want any more baby... Nami probably going have the same thing happen after her pregnancy."


    Yuqi exined it for Shuli and Wuli as she noticed the two looked confused.


    "Really?" Both looked surprised by the answer.


    "Yeah it''s true... It feel better to do it without protection anyway." Yueyue backed up Yuqi''s exnation as she mumbled thest part.

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Six on One Part 1 (R-18)

    Soon, Leyan was reaching her limit as Xiaoyun started moving alongside Leyan as she continuously ride on his cock.


    "Babe, you need to be quieter okay? The babies are still sleeping downstairs." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan.


    "I-I can''t h-hold it." Leyan barely could make aprehensible sentence as she continue to moan into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    Xiaoyun suddenly started kissing Leyan to stop her from moaning being heard.


    "Leyan''s moaning sound is so lewd..." Wulimented as the Leyan mouth was finally blocked off.


    "Yeah... d-does she not get embarrassed from it?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "Why would she be embarrassed about it? I-It''s just something we can''t control... Beside, it turns him on even more." Yueyue replied back.


    "Oh right I should remind you two, everything that happen on the bed stay on the bed okay?" Yuqi warned the two.


    "O-Of course. W-We will never t-tell this to a-anyone else." Both of them immediately replied at the same time.


    "H-Honey, c-can you help me s-squeeze s-some of the milk out? I-I have too much and Yongyi just can''t drink it all." Leyan pleaded.


    Xiaoyun started caressing Leyan''s breasts, then moved his head and started sucking on it like a baby. Not to mention Leyan suddenly started patting Xiaoyun on the head.


    "T-This f-feel so wrong to l-look at." Wulimented as Xiaoyun started swallowing down Leyan''s breasts milk directly from her breast.


    "B-But they are m-mother and s-son, i-its fine right?" Shuli didn''t felt as ufortable as Wuli.


    Soon the stimtion from Xiaoyun sucking on her breasts made Leyan reach her limit.


    "I-I''ming soon!" Leyan started riding Xiaoyun faster.


    "M-Me too." Xiaoyun replied back as he could feel Leyan started to tense up.


    Leyan finally climaxed as she started shaking uncontrobly and squirting all over Xiaoyun''s leg.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as Leyan''s vagina was squeezing on his cock so tightly. It was almost as if it wanted every singlest drop out of him.


    "T-That felt so good, I-I''m so d I have you honey." Leyan was panting as Xiaoyun was still cumming inside of her.


    "I''m d to have you too babe." Xiaoyun replied as he gently caressed Leyan''s face.


    "Ahem, my turn." Yuqi moved next to the two.


    "Okay okay." Leyan got up and moved back to where Yuqi was earlier alongside the other five.


    Yuqi got down to Xiaoyun''s soften cock as she started licking the semen left over.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun put a finger inside Yuqi and it was already soaking wet.


    Soon, Xiaoyun was all hard again as Yuqi opened her mouth in front of him and swallowed down all the semen she gather. Some were even Leyan''s squirts that got on Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "I-it taste a little different than usual... Mom''s squirt taste a little sweeter." Yuqimented.


    "D-Don''t say that." Leyan face was blushing red as she didn''t want to hear it.


    "You ready darling?" Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi.


    "Yes I''m always ready for you." Yuqi replied back.


    Xiaoyun shoved his stiff cock inside and started moving as her back faced against him.


    "B-Babe you c-can go rougher if you want." Yuqi felt Xiaoyun was extra gentle today.


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.


    "Yes it''s fine, I-I don''t mi¡ª¡ª T-Thank you b-babe!" Yuqi moaned out loud as Xiaoyun started to go faster and faster.


    Xiaoyun was practically just ramming his cock inside of Yuqi, with her back facing Xiaoyun.


    "Yuqi looked so different than w-what she u-usually is in the o-office." Shuli looked shock from Yuqi begging Xiaoyun to go harder.


    "She''s always like this... although she''s very shy to admit it." Leyan replied back.


    "S-She look s-she in pain, but she seem to be enjoying it..." Wulimented.


    "Yeah, she like it a lot rougher than us... I don''t know how she enjoys it either." Yueyue replied.


    "I-I want to try that..." Shuli mumbled.


    Xiaoyun decided to spank Yuqi''s thighs, and immediately Yuqi got much tighter inside as he could barely move inside.


    "P-Please m-master d-do it harder!" Yuqi pleaded as she turned her head for a kiss.


    Xiaoyun didn''t mind Yuqi had just swallowed her semen earlier and started mixing his tongue with hers.


    As the two were kissing, Xiaoyun spanked Yuqi''s ass this time and she moaned out loud again.


    "D-Did Yuqi really just call him that?" Both Wuli and Shuli looked shocked at the way the two was having sex.


    "T-They like to role y the most..." Nami replied back this time.


    "Everything that happen here stays in here okay? Yuqi really doesn''t want anyone else to know about this." The two nodded in agreement as Leyan reminded them again.


    Soon Yuqi couldn''t hold it anymore and squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg just like Leyan earlier.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either and unloaded his semen inside of Yuqi, almost making a little bulge as her inside was much more shallow than the others.


    "D-Do all of you s-squirt like this?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "M-Maybe... I-I think we might of i-inherited it from mom." Yueyue face was blushing red as she replied back.


    Leyan face blushed even redder and chose to stay silent on the matter.


    "T-Thanks babe, I-I going t-to take a break." Yuqi got up and cleaned Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue and mouth again.


    "Love you darling." Xiaoyun gave a peck on the cheek before Yuqi moved back to next to Nami.


    "I-I guess it''s my turn." Yueyue slowly approached Xiaoyun nervously.


    Xiaoyun held Yueyue by the hand and kissed her passionately.


    After kissing for a while, the two finally separated.


    "I love you Yueyue." Xiaoyun held Yueyue''s hand.


    "I love you too." Yueyue spread her legs and wrapped around Xiaoyun''s waist as he gently moved his already stiff cock inside.


    Yueyue was already all wet down there from watching the Leyan and Yuqi doing it with Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun started slowly moving inside of Yueyue and after a while, the two were moving together at the same time as they embraced each other.


    "It feel so weird to look at them... it''s like they are both clones of each other, except the hair and her breasts." Wuli noticed the perfect rhythm and synergy the two had.


    "Maybe because they are twins?" Shuli reminded Wuli.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot." Wuli realized it now.


    After a while, the two started moving faster and faster and the two started kissing each other.


    "It feel so romantic..." Shuli looked at the two with admiration.


    "It''s like the opposite of Yuqi." Wulimented.


    "This look so boring to me. It''s so slow and too gentle." Yuqi argued back.


    "Yeah yeah, Miss masochist." Nami suddenly poked fun of Yuqi.


    "How dare you make fun of your sister." Yuqi started tickling Nami.


    "Okay okay I''m sorry." Nami apologized.


    Yuqi let go of Nami and focused back to the two still having sex.


    The two were reaching their limit as Xiaoyun hit her weak spot onest time.


    Both Yueyue and Xiaoyun climaxed at the same time as Yueyue squirted all over him while Xiaoyun unloaded his semen inside her vagina.


    The two kissed each other onest time, then separated.


    "X-Nami it''s your turn now." Yueyue''s face was all red as she heard everything Wuli and Shuli said while she was having sex with Xiaoyun.


    "O-Okay." Nami moved up to Xiaoyun.


    "Nami you ready?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Xiaoyun, c-can you call me s-sweetie?" Nami brought up her idea earlier.


    "Sure sweetie... why does that make me feel a little guilt." Xiaoyun mumbled thest part quietly.


    "Um... are you tired b-babe? I can wait." Nami noticed Xiaoyun was getting a little sleepy.


    "Not until everyone is satisfied." Xiaoyun shook his head a little.


    "Y-You don''t have to be so harsh on yourself. Is there something bothering you? You had been feeling a little different the whole time you are in the office." Nami curiously asked quietly as she got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "''I''m fine, I was just a little emotional from the front line. Sorry if I ruin the mood for you." Xiaoyun whispered back.


    "N-No it''s fine. Y-You can always rely on me. They say I''m a good listener... L-lets d-do it now." Nami noticed Xiaoyun was all hard again as his stiff cock was pressing against her thighs.


    Xiaoyun slowly inserted only the ns first, then turned his attention to her small breast and her skins until he could feel Nami had gotten more wet inside.


    "Nami''s vagina is so small... you sure Nami is an adult?" Wuli looked a little worried as Xiaoyun''s size look ridiculous inparison to her size.


    "She almost look like a student in my ss." Shuli mumbled.


    "Pretty sure she still have a d-deeper i-inside than mine... it''s just a small entrance." Yuqi mumbled it quietly.


    "Nami is fine, don''t worry about it. She''s only one year younger than Yueyue... Beside, they had already had done it so many time." Leyan reassured the two.


    "Just because she is on the small side, she still deserve love..." Yueyue defended Nami.


    As the five were talking to each other on the side, Xiaoyun was finally able to start moving as he could feel Nami was getting more and more slippery inside.

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Six on One Part 2 (R-18)

    "I-I love you b-babe!" Nami was finally enjoying it as Xiaoyun started hitting her weak spot.


    "I love you too Xia¡ª¡ªsweetie." Xiaoyun changed his answerst second as he remember what Nami wanted him to call her.


    "T-There''s no way t-this is r-right. You can see her belly b-bulging every time he move." Wulimented.


    "Wuli, you need to stop... it''s rude to say that kind of stuff." Shuli knocked on Wuli''s head for theck of manner.


    "I have it even worse... it just happen that Nami''s is a little shorter so its more visible for her." Yuqi thought back to earlier where she could feel Xiaoyun pushing her cervix every time he went in.


    "Okay okay I''m sorry." Wuli said it out loud finally realized what she had been saying was extremely hurtful to Nami.


    "I-It''s okay, I-I know I don''t look exactly l-like a-adult, t-that what make me special right babe?" Nami didn''t mind Wuli''sment at all.


    "I-I..." Xiaoyun didn''t want to admit it as he stayed in silent, but his action shows that he was extremely turned on by Nami''s small figure.


    Soon Xiaoyun could feel Nami was about to climax as she started drooling a little.


    "Sweetie when did you start drooling?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "W-What? I-I d-don''t know." Nami tried to wipe it with her hand but it just kept appearing.


    "It''s okay sweetie, I''ll clean it up for you." Xiaoyun licked it off of Nami''s face and then started kissing Nami.


    Nami muffled sound could be heard, but everyone could tell Nami was saying she''s cumming as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s legs.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded all inside of Nami, forcing a bulge to form.


    "B-Babe c-can you pull out? I-it feel kind of ufortable." Nami pleaded as Xiaoyun kept unloading his semen inside her vagina.


    "I-I can''t pull out... i-it too tight." Xiaoyun tried his hardest to pull it out as he lifted Nami up, but it simply refuses to let go.


    After a while, Nami finally seem to had calm down as the it loosen and Xiaoyun could finally pulled out.


    "B-Babe... you don''t have to cum so much, I''m already pregnant..." Nami stared at her vagina leaking much more semen than the other three earlier.


    "I-I c-can''t control that." Xiaoyun''s face blushes as he felt guilty after looking at the bulge he just made on Nami''s belly.


    "This dummy just doesn''t know any boundary." Yuqi moved over to carry Nami back to the side to rest.


    "It''s your two''s turn, who want to go next?" Yuqi asked as she sat back to the side.


    "Unless you two want to go together." Yueyue suggested.


    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other and couldn''t decide what to do.


    "Come on, I have never seen you two separated more than a day. Just do it together." Leyan pushed the two to Xiaoyun.


    "Y-You two want to do it again likest time?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he felt a little guilty again doing other women in front of his four wives.


    The two looked at each other, then nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoyun watched as Wuliid down on the bed and Shuli got on top of her.


    "Is it just me or do they look a little simr?" Yueyue noticed how the two looked side by side.


    "Pretty sure the two have separate parents... but there''s a gossip I heard in the hospital that one time Shuli parent came to the fertility clinic... and they both turned out to be infertile." Leyan whispered to the three.


    "So are you suggesting Wuli''s parent gave Shuli away?" Nami gotten curious.


    "I-I don''t know about that... but it just can''t be a coincident that both of them have the same birthday." Leyan stopped here as she felt she was talking behind her friend''s back.


    "You guys need to stop talking about this. It doesn''t matter if they are twin or not, it''s none of our business." Yuqi ended the conversation.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun was on top of the two as he shoved his cock between the two''sbia and letting it sandwich it.


    "W-Why are you n-not putting it in?" Wuli got a little impatient.


    "Don''t you guys get turn on by this?" Xiaoyun was getting hard again.


    Both of them stay silent but they were getting more wet below.


    Xiaoyun felt the two were finally wet enough and went inside Wuli first.


    "I-It feel so good..." Wuli didn''t bother hiding it as Xiaoyun started moving inside of her.


    Just as Wuli was getting more and more wet, Xiaoyun pulled out and went inside Shuli.


    "Hm!" Shuli closed her mouth as she tried to hide her moan, just likest time.


    "It''s so cute when Shuli close her mouth like this." Leyanmented.


    Xiaoyun started moving back and forth rapidly between the two.


    "W-Who you guys want me to c-cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked the two as he was was reaching his limit.


    The two couldn''t replied at all as Xiaoyun just kept hitting their weak spot as he switch back and forth between them.


    "I''ming!" The two held hands as they climaxed together with Xiaoyun switching between the two onest time.


    But Xiaoyun was still almost about to climax as he pulled out from the two.


    "Y-You can just c-cum i-inside Shuli." Wuli gave the opportunity to Shuli.


    "N-No, c-cum inside Wuli..." Shuli argued against it.


    Looking at the two arguing against each other, Xiaoyun shoved his cock between the two''sbia as they were stacking on top of each other.


    The two realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do, so the two started moving up and down to simte as if Xiaoyun was pushing inside something tight.


    Soon Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded all over the two''s belly.


    Shuli suddenly moved down to force Xiaoyun''s cock to go inside of her, then moved back up.


    Wuli moved down next to make Xiaoyun''s cock go inside of her as well, then moved back up.


    "We are even now..." The two face both blushes as Xiaoyun''s cock was finally softening.


    "T-This is so r-romantic... it''s almost like they are the real couple." Namimented as Shuli and Wuli were still holding hands together.


    "Yeah, and lucky for Xiaoyun to satisfied his weird fetish..." Leyan pointed out as Xiaoyun was getting hard again.


    "Look like he isn''t allow to going to sleep until we are all satisfied... It''s the weekend and break day for us anyway." Yuqi suddenly pushed everyone closer to Xiaoyun.


    ---


    When the Xiaoyun was finally able to go to sleep, the sun was about to get up.


    All six of them were all satisfied with a smile on their face as they fell asleep on the bed.


    Eight hourster...


    "Shit! I-I haven''t feed the baby yet!" Leyan was the first one to get up as she noticed the clock was already noon.


    Yuqi and Yueyue were both awake now from Leyan''s voice.


    "But I don''t hear any crying sound..." Yuqi noticed it was dead silent as they got up from the bed.


    As the three walked downstairs, Lily was sitting on the sofa watching anime as the three babies were sucking a baby bottle from the fridge.


    "Oh my god thank you Lily." Leyan realized Lily was taking caring of the three.


    "No problem, I just heard them crying so I went downstairs to check on them... a-also you guys m-might to g-go take a shower a-and wear something." Lily looked away as the three were stillpletely naked.


    "Oh shit!" Yuqi looked down and noticed her body was covered in sweat and the stains from each otherst night.


    The other two have the exact same reaction and followed Yuqi back upstairs to bathroom.


    The noise the three made had waken up the other four as they got up from the bed.


    "I''m gonna go take a shower as well... my leg and chest is so sticky." Nami left the room to the bathroom


    "Same... can''t believe we did so much yesterday." Both Wuli and Shuli left the room as they walked inside the bathroom.


    Xiaoyun looked at the bed that was inplete mess and carried the bed sheets and nket downstairs to theundry.


    "Good morning brother Xiaoyun... Ah! W-Why are you naked?" Lily covered her eyes as she could see Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.


    "I-I didn''t know you a-are already awake." Xiaoyun moved down the bed sheet from his shoulder to cover himself.


    "I-It''s okay..." Lily was still covering her eyes but she let a small little gap to see through.


    Xiaoyun immediately ran out of the living room and went pass the hallway to finally arrive in theundry room.


    "Throw this in... change the mode, and put some detergent. Okay I''m all set." Xiaoyun turned on the washing machine and stood in theundry room naked.


    "Shit... how am I gonna go back?" Xiaoyun realized he had nothing to cover himself with.


    After standing for almost a minute, he suddenly remember something.


    "Why didn''t I think of this." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he created a towel in his hand and covered himself with it.


    Xiaoyun walked out of theundry room and walked to the living room.


    Lily didn''t say anything to him this time as Xiaoyun walked the living room.


    "D-Did b-brother Xiaoyun n-not notice the towel was p-point out? H-How is he still hard after doing that much?"


    Lily thought back tost night where all six of their moaning sound could be heard until the morning.


    "I-I need to stop thinking about this..." Lily yawned and eventually fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Distress signal

    When Xiaoyun got back upstairs, all of them had already finished taking a shower and were drying their hair in front of the sink.


    "Damn, I missed it." Xiaoyun wanted to join in to take a shower with them as walked pass the six of them.


    "Too bad, we just finish taking a shower, we aren''t going to get dirty again." Leyan noticed Xiaoyun was all hard under the towel as he walked into the shower.


    "Whatever." Xiaoyun took off the towel and started showering.


    ---


    When everyone was at the dining table eating, it was already two in the afternoon.


    "What do you guys want to do today?" Yuqi asked.


    "I don''t know, probably take care of the garden again... I haven''t gardening for so long... I kind of miss it." Leyan replied with her n.


    "I need to prepare for the police manual, I just got a copy of it yesterday." Yueyue replied as she continue reading the manual while eating.


    "Yueyue you are joining the police force?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Yeah, the military just isn''t for me, but I want to help others so the policemen seem like a job for me." Yueyue put down the manual to focus on eating first.


    "How about you Nami? Do you want to go shopping with me?" Yuqi looked at Nami as her final hope.


    "S-Sorry, I-I was thinking to just staying home to watch anime with Lily." Nami crushed Yuqi''sst hope.


    "Y-Yeah, we had been nning for this for almost a week now." Lily added.


    Yuqi looked in defeat as nobody wanted to go with her to shopping.


    "We can go with you." Wuli and Shuli offered to help as they felt bad for Yuqi.


    "Thank you so much!" Yuqi hugged the two in excitement.


    "Why do you want to go to shopping so bad?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I can''t tell you that, it''s a secret." Yuqi replied.


    "Whatever..." Xiaoyun went back to focus eating the breakfast.


    Just as everyone was about to finish eating, Xiaoyun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello Yiming, what''s wrong?"


    "Can youe over to themand center? I need to talk to you about something." Yiming voice sounded urgent.


    "Okay I''ming there right now." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and got up from his seat.


    "Is there something wrong?" All six of them asked at the same time.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassured them and left the kitchen.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at themand center, both Yezi and Yiming were already there.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat next to the two.


    "You know two days ago we just got a massive zombie attack right? And how all the other bases are being attacked? Well the military is in deep trouble now." Yezi exined.


    "Both 1st and 16th Brigade from the military just sent out a distress signal... if I remember correctly the 1st Brigade is guarding the water supply to entire city and the area surrounding it." Yiming added.


    "Which unfortunately includes us. If the water gets cut off, we are going back to ground zero." Yezi added to the stakes.


    "So we''ll have to go save them?" Xiaoyun realized what the two were trying to imply.


    "Yes, but you need to decide it, we don''t have " Yiming exined.


    "What''s special about the 16th?" Xiaoyun asked before making a decision.


    "There''s nothing special about it... but the 16th brigade suppose to be the strongest one in the southern theater. They are also the one that was sent to guard the entire southern theater air force...


    I''m a little worried that the entire southern theater is facing trouble." Yiming raised his concern.


    Yezi seem uninterested to helping the 16th brigade as he shrugged his shoulder and argued back.


    "What does the southern theater falling into trouble affect us? Beside, they still have other brigade to help them."


    "All other brigades are tied to something, which is why 16th brigade sent this signal through civilian channels. The two main army group are most likely facing the majority of the zombies attack...


    If the entire 74th army group and 75th army group lose air support, all the zombies hordes in the province would be left unchecked." Yiming argued back against Yezi.


    Xiaoyun could feel the two were heating up in an argument as both side werepletely valid in their opinion.


    "How about we sent two separate army to help them?" Xiaoyun came up with apromise.


    "No!" Both of them replied at the same time.


    "We need the entire army together to even stand a chance helping one of them, there''s no way we can do both." Yimingpared town''s weapon to the military he used to be in.


    Xiaoyun thought about it for a second, then finally decided to side with Yezi.


    "We are going to help 1st brigade. Yezi is right, without running water we are practically going to die of thirst. We can help the 16th brigade afterward" Xiaoyun exined his thought process.


    Yiming seem a little disappointed but epted Xiaoyun''s choice.


    "How much troops do we have?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We have five thousand drafted as full time soldiers, with three thousand hired as part time militias." Yezi pulled out the records.


    "We can use the militia to defend the town for now while we have entire army go towards the 1st brigade location." Yiming pointed on the map.


    "Hm... we can definitely do that... but this location at the water treatment. It feel a little bit hard to maneuver around.


    If we are sandwiched we have nowhere to go." Xiaoyun noticed the narrow roads that they had to exit after going on the highway.


    "That''s even better, the narrower the easier for us to deal with the zombies. Open in is the opposite of what we want.


    We don''t have to worry about being sandwiched since we can just set a small outpost here to make sure no one nk us." Yiming pointed on a hill near the road.


    "But how are we going to get five thousand people all the way there?" Xiaoyun raised his concern around the logistic.


    "We have trucks and buses that we had gather from the city right?" Yiming looked over to Yezi.


    "We only have enough to fit one thousand max. Like cramming the truck full of people... I don''t rmend doing that." Yezi replied.


    "Fine, we can send fewpanies to scout ahead first, then we have the main army to walk on foot to get there." Yiming quickly thought of a solution.


    "But that''s like almost two day walk from here." Yezi measured the distance.


    "We don''t have any better options." Yiming shrugged his shoulder.


    "We can go with that n, I think it''s viable." Xiaoyun thought back tost time where he was able to have the entire Qijing poption moving back to Luoping.


    "Who should lead this army though?" Yiming raised the question.


    "I can defend the base, I still need to manage the remaining leftover corpses outside the walls and stains anyway." Yezi volunteered to stay behind.


    "I can lead it then." Yiming suggested.


    "No, you stay behind too... Yezi need your experience in case of another zombie attack. I''ll lead it myself." Xiaoyun looked determined.


    "You sure?" Both of them looked surprise by Xiaoyun''s decision.


    "Yes I''m sure. It''s time for me to put in the practice on the things Yiming had taught me." Xiaoyun wanted to use this as a practice as its notmon for the entire army to go on a missions like these.


    "Very well then, let''s meet tomorrow morning after the break... the distress signal told that everyone that can still hold onto a week or two." Yezi and Yiming leftmand center.


    "Shit... how am I going to exin this to them?" Xiaoyun just realized he might of rushed the decision a little.


    It''s going to be nightmare for the four of them to let him go on the mission as he rememberst time when he tried to join the rescue team.


    "I have to do this... this is my chance to establish myself as amander in chief." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked of themand center.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got back home, it was already four o''clock.


    Yuqi and the other two were still outside shopping.


    Meanwhile Lily and Nami were both watching some ro anime in the living room, with the three baby next to them drawing random shapes on paper.


    "Where''s Yueyue and Leyan?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see them anywhere, but their shoes were still on the shoe rack meant they didn''t go outside.


    "Yueyue is inside the gym and Leyan is in the backyard." Nami replied.


    "Oh right thanks sweetie." Xiaoyun kissed Nami on the cheek out of nowhere and left.


    "W-What was that..." Nami face blushes as she focus back onto the anime.


    When Xiaoyun arrived in the gym, Yueyue was running on the treadmill as she still reading the police manual.


    "Hey Yueyue, you still reading that?" Xiaoyunmented as he walked closer.


    "Yeah, I need to remember every rules to pass the test... I''m pretty sure I can pass all the strength test already." Yueyue replied as she slowed down the treadmill.


    "That''s good to hear... but you sure you want to leave the baby home? I''m pretty sure they won''t let you bring a baby to work either." Xiaoyun remember backst month where he had the same conversation with Yueyue.


    "I-It''s fine, Qian is a independent girl and mom can take care of it at home since she isn''t nning to work...


    Beside, I can came back during break time to feed Qian." Yueyue seemed determine to get this job.


    "Fine, if that what you want." Xiaoyun didn''t argued back and respected Yueyue''s choice.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Saying goodbye

    "I''m gonna go check how Leyan is doing, see ya." Xiaoyun kissed Yueyue on the cheek before leaving.


    "W-What was that for..." Yueyue face blushes as he watched Xiaoyun exit the gym.


    When Xiaoyun arrived in the backyard, Leyan was gardening in the hot sun.


    Xiaoyun sneaked behind Leyan and hugged her from the back.


    "Ah! Honey, why are you scaring me!" Leyan looked angry at Xiaoyun who didn''t made any noise before approaching her.


    "I just wanted to see your reaction... anyway what you nting? Is this a tree?" Xiaoyun curiously looked at the ground.


    "Yeah, I was thinking of changing this backyard to be a yground instead. With a tree over here." Leyan pointed at the sapling


    "Babe, you don''t have to sacrifice the garden." Xiaoyun gently caressed Leyan''s face as he realized what Leyan was trying to do.


    "It''s fine, I just make a small garden over there. It will be less work and I still get the fun from gardening." Leyan moved over to the other field and start tilting the soil.


    "Let me help you." Xiaoyun rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the gardening tool.


    Four hourster...


    Xiaoyun finally finished helping set up the garden again as the old one had been lost from neglect.


    "A shame all these had to go to waste." Leyan looked at all the old vegetable that had rotten.


    "It''s not your fault, you were too busy to take care of it." Xiaoyun patted Leyan on the back.


    "I know, I''m just annoyed that we couldn''t try it." Leyan cleaned up the rest of the garden and put them back into the backyard shelf.


    "I''m gonna go cook dinner now." Leyan washed her hand in the outdoor sink.


    "Let me join you." Xiaoyun washed his hand as well and followed her to the kitchen.


    "Hm... why do you feel different today? Do you have some request?" Leyan felt suspicious how nice Xiaoyun was today.


    "What? I''m not requesting anything. Is it wrong to do things together with my lovely wife?" Xiaoyun looked innocent toward Leyan.


    "Whatever..." Leyan gave up trying to get an answer from Xiaoyun.


    ----


    When dinner was finish cooking, the three finally came back from shopping.


    Wuli was holding multiple bag at once while Shuli and Yuqi were only holding two.


    "Geez, how much stuff did you guys buy?" Xiaoyun helped Wuli carry the bag into the living room.


    "Don''t tell mom about this, but her birthday is next month in July. I want to prepare a birthday present for her since we didn''t celebrate itst year." Yuqi exined.


    "Oh right yeah of course." Xiaoyun hadpletely forgotten about Leyan''s birthday.


    "Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry." Wuli and Shuliined as they dropped down their bags in the living room.


    "Yea we were just about to start eating." Xiaoyun replied as the three followed him back to the kitchen.


    "What took you guys so long?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Just some cloths." Yuqi brushed over it as the four sat back down.


    "Whatever, let''s start eating." Leyan didn''t ask again and started eating.


    As the eight of them started eating on the dining table, Xiaoyun decided its time to bring it up.


    "I''m going to be missing for around three days, or at most a week."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, all of them looked surprised by the news.


    "Why?" Nami asked the question that was in everyone''s mind.


    "The 1st brigade that is guarding water supply is in trouble... they are facing a massive zombies hordes just like us few days ago." Xiaoyun exined.


    "But couldn''t they request reinforcement?" Wuli asked.


    "All of them military base is under attack right now. We''re the only one that ispletely free from zombies attack since we just wiped the majority of them going towards our direction." Xiaoyun replied.


    "B-But why do you have to go?" Yuqi clearly didn''t want Xiaoyun to risk it.


    "Yeah, couldn''t Yezi or Yiming go instead?" Yueyue added.


    "I''m the leader, there is no better option other than me to lead it. Yezi have to stay behind to help with the cleanup from few days ago and Yiming is getting old. He would be better off staying with Yezi in case of an attack."


    The six noticed Xiaoyun looked determined and wasn''t going to change his mind at all.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about us." Leyan realized why Xiaoyun was so helpful to her earlier.


    The five looked at Leyan in surprise as Leyan flipped side to Xiaoyun.


    "We have to be supportive of our husband''s decisions, we shouldn''t discourage him from performing his job as the mayor andmander in chief." Leyan exined.


    The five of them looked among each other in silent, and epted that Xiaoyun was going on the mission no matter what.


    "Wuli, can you make sure he return back home safely? And Xiaoyun you better not use your power to make Wuli stay in base." Yueyue remember Wuli is still a captain in the military.


    "That''s if Xiaoyun is going to let me go on this missions." Wuli felt Xiaoyun wasn''t going to let her go on the mission


    "Of course I''m letting you go along. I can''t make an exception just for Wuli not to go, that''s the most taboo thing someone can do in the military...


    The entire army is going, only the militias are staying behind to defend the walls." Xiaoyun reassured them.


    The rest of the time eating dinner was through an awkward silent as nobody wanted to talk.


    ----


    When the moon was rising up and the sky was all dark, the six entered Xiaoyun''s room all naked.


    "You''re satisfying all of us before you leave okay?" All of them blushes as Leyan said it out loud.


    "Of course..." Xiaoyun let out a small sigh.


    ----


    Fortunately, all six of them seem to have gone easy on Xiaoyun as he was able to sleep on time rather than staying upte.


    "When was thest time I got such a good sleep?" Xiaoyun stretched his body as all of them had already woken up.


    After using the bathroom and changing to his soldier uniform, Xiaoyun went downstairs to the living room.


    "Be a good boy and good girls okay?" Xiaoyun lifted the three baby up to hug them at all once.


    "D-Daddy!" All three of them didn''t seem to notice Xiaoyun''s tone change.


    Xiaoyun put the three back down on the carpet and went to the kitchen.


    All six of them and Lily were on the dining table eating breakfast already.


    "You''re finally awake, I was wonder if I had to go wake you up." Yuqi voice sounded annoyed as if she still didn''t approve of Xiaoyun going on the mission.


    "Of course I won''t miss such an important day." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Oh snap I need to go to the police interview!" Yueyue got up from her seat and grabbed her bag.


    "Wait." Xiaoyun held Yueyue''s hand to stop her for a second.


    "What?" Yueyue turned back around, only for Xiaoyun to kiss her on the lip.


    "A goodbye kiss okay?" Xiaoyun let go of Yueyue''s hand.


    Yueyue''s face waspletely red and stood still in silent, until Leyanughed out loud.


    "Come on Yueyue, you still have the interviewto catch!" Leyan reminded her.


    "O-Oh right." Yueyue turned around and left.


    "Me and Shuli going to work now." Yuqi got up and stood still as if she was waiting for something.


    Xiaoyun walked over and gave Yuqi a kiss on the lip.


    "You bettere back home." Xiaoyun could see a little tear mark as she finish speaking.


    "Of course I will." Xiaoyun replied back.


    Shuli got up and followed behind Yuqi. But just before she got out of the kitchen, Xiaoyun grabbed Shuli by the hand and kissed her on the lip as well.


    "I''m going to marry you after I get back okay?" Xiaoyun didn''t gave Shuli a choice.


    Shuli face waspletely red as she looked surprised at Xiaoyun, but didn''t argued against it.


    "Now someone is taking action instead of letting other decide." Leyan noticed how much more determined and active in decision making past few days.


    "Yeah... I like this Xiaoyun much more. But I feel like he''s going to me himself even more if something goes wrong." Namimented as she watches Shuli ran up to catch up with Yuqi.


    "That''s what we are for right? To relief and help him get pass it." Leyan mumbled quietly.


    "Okay Lily, it''s time to go to school... I still need to go to the officeter." Nami got up from her seat.


    "O-Okay, I-I''m almost finish eating." Lily finished thest bit of her food and got up from her seat.


    "Xiaoyun... you better not get more women on the mission." Nami suddenly had a feeling.


    "Of course not, how would that even be possible." Xiaoyun unconsciously patted Nami''s head.


    Nami stared at Xiaoyun as if she wanted something more.


    "Oh right." Xiaoyun got down a little to kiss Nami on the lip.


    Nami was finally satisfied and waited for Lily to move.


    "Lily what are you waiting for?" Xiaoyun noticed Lily walked up to him instead of Nami.


    "B-Brother Xiaoyun... c-can you kiss me?" Lily suddenly asked.


    Nami didn''t seem to be surprised while both Wuli and Leyan looked extremely surprised by Lily''s suggestion.


    "Fine." Xiaoyun got down to kissed Lily on the cheek, but Lily moved a littlest second to make Xiaoyun kiss her on the lip instead.


    "Xiaoyun you!" Nami looked extremely angry toward Xiaoyun while Wuli and Leyan looked at Xiaoyun in disgust.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Marching

    "I didn''t mean to do it. I was just trying to peck her on the cheek." Xiaoyun panicked as he realized what he had just done.


    "I wanted to give brother my first kiss okay? I-It''s not his fault. I was the one that moved." Lily rified.


    "Lily you''re still too young for this kind of stuff!" Nami grabbed Lily''s backpack and held Lily''s hand as they walked out of the house.


    "They really look like a mother and daughter you know... almost like me worrying about how my daughter might get stolen by a man." Leyanmented as if she wanted to poke fun of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun realized what Leyan was trying to say and awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Anyway, we probably should get going now." Wuli got up from her seat.


    "Right." Xiaoyun got up from his seat.


    Leyan followed the two walked all the way to the living room and stopped at the doorway.


    Xiaoyun turned around to look Leyan in the eye.


    "Leyan... take care of the family okay?" Xiaoyun gently caressed Leyan''s face.


    "I know." Leyan walked closer to Xiaoyun.


    The two looked at each other in the eye and kissed.


    Unlike the other light kissing on the lip with the four, Xiaoyun and Leyan both started mixing their tongue as they exchanged saliva.


    Wuli watches the two passionate make out with each other and suddenly felt a little jealous, but then remember the two had been married almost twenty years now.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, we''re about to bete." Wuli reminded the two.


    The two finally separated as a string of saliva hang down from their mouth.


    "Stay safe okay? I''ll be waiting at home." Leyan hugged Xiaoyun onest time.


    Xiaoyun didn''t promise anything this time as he felt uncertain if he didn''t want to make a promise that he couldn''t keep.


    "I''ll try my best." Xiaoyun turned around and left with Wuli.


    As the two walked on the street, Wuli suddenly held Xiaoyun by the hand.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked surprised by Wuli''s bold action.


    "Y-You said you''re going to m-marry Shuli when youe back, t-that include me right?" Wuli nervously asked.


    "Of course, why would I separate you two?" Xiaoyun replied.


    Wuli''s face blushes and the two fell back to silent as they walk to themand center.


    Just before they were about to arrive at themand center, Wuli let go of Xiaoyun''s hand and turned back to the usual Wuli Xiaoyun is more familiar with.


    "Xiaoyun you''re finally here... Oh right I was about to call you Wuli." Yiming noticed the two were walking alongside each other as they entered themand center.


    "Me?" Wuli noticed all neen captains were in themander center.


    "Yes, all the captains rank are here because they will be hearing the n." Yezi exined.


    ---


    After finishing exin the n in detail, with Gantian and Jixi to be promoted as majors to direct the fast response team with the buses and trucks, everyone left themand center to the training field.


    All the soldiers were standing there already, waiting in the hot sun patiently.


    "Good morning everyone! I know you all had just fought a hard fight few days ago and wondering why everyone is being call up again.


    Well I have some bad news. The water that everyone is using is under attack by the zombies. Specifically the 1st army brigade that is guarding the water nts. What should we do about it?"


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to let the soldier response instead.


    "Help our brother in arm!" One of the soldier yelled out, and the rest yelled the same thing.


    "That''s what we are going to do. But we don''t have transport to fit everyone so it''s going to be a two day march, is everyone ready to walk the distance?" Xiaoyun asked loudly.


    "Yes sir!" All of them yelled back.


    "Good, that''s what I like to hear from everyone. Company one to four, report to major Jixi and Gantian in transport lot, everyone else in march formation!" Xiaoyun yelled out as he walked back down stage.


    ---


    Jixi and Gantian drove ahead as the Yezi and Yiming nned to clear the path and to arrive to help the 1st brigade first, while Xiaoyun marched with the other sixteenpany on the highway.


    "The sun is so damn hot today..." Xiaoyunined as the sun was slowly setting down.


    "It''s not that bad." Wuli was right next to Xiaoyun as herpany was assigned to serve as the HQ to the otherpany.


    "Maybe it''s time to start using battalions... thispany system is getting a little tooplex to manage." Xiaoyun sighed as he entered the HQ tent where all the captains were already there waiting for further order.


    After talking and assigning all the night patrols schedule, all the captain left to go back to their ownpany.


    "Well Yiming has been training us how to be a real officer... I think he is nning to promote some of us to be major to lead the battalions." Lily replied as she moved the fordable table to the side and bring out her sleeping bag.


    "I hope so... shit." Xiaoyun looked inside his backpack and suddenly realized he didn''t pack a sleeping bag.


    "What''s wrong?" Wuli looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "I forgot to bring my sleeping bag... Look like I''m sleeping on the ground." Xiaoyun took off his jacket to make a pillow andid down on the floor.


    "We can share sleeping bag if you want..." Wuli face blushes as she suggested it.


    "Nah, it''s fine I can just sleep on the ground, it will be too cramped inside if I did that." Xiaoyun rejected her offer.


    "O-Okay." Wuli didn''t argue back and went inside her sleeping bag.


    Afterying down for a long time, Xiaoyun still couldn''t fall asleep as the ground was simply too rough to sleep in.


    Xiaoyun got up and left the tent to breathe some fresh air.


    The sky was all dark but clear with no cloud, with the only lighting from the moon.


    After standing outside for few minute, Xiaoyun decided to go check the soldiers in night patrol.


    After walking for one minute, Xiaoyun arrived at the first one.


    The night patrol soldiers was still wide awake as they stood their guard.


    "Good evening sir!" The soldiers saluted toward Xiaoyun.


    "Good evening. You guys are not sleepy at all?" Xiaoyun asked as he saluted back.


    "No sir, we just started our shift." One of them responded.


    "That''s good to hear." Xiaoyun replied and left to check on the next one.


    The next few was the exact same thing until he got to the fifth one.


    The entire night patrol squad was asleep on the ground.


    "Hey! Wake up!" Xiaoyun patted their face, but they don''t show any sign of waking up.


    Xiaoyun created a bottle of cold water and pour it over their face.


    "Shit! Who the fuck is doing that? Oh sorry sir!" All of them were finally awake and apologized.


    "I don''t want to see that happen again... Tell me, what is the punishment for failing to stay up during night duty?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "For minor situation, a month without p-paycheck. And for major offense it''s c-court martial and f-fired from duty." One of them nervously replied as he barely could talk without stuttering.


    "I''ll report this as a minor situation, but next time is going to be major offense." Xiaoyun warned.


    "Thank you sir!" All of them bowed down in gratitude.


    Xiaoyun left to check the other night patrol, and most of them were either wide awake or slowly falling asleep. But most of them at least had one person who was constantly making sure theirrade didn''t fall asleep.


    Xiaoyun returned back to the HQ tent andid down on the ground again.


    "Where did you go?" Wuli curiously asked as she still haven''t sleep yet.


    "Just went to go check the night patrol... one of the squad fell asleep." Xiaoyun replied.


    "What? Which one was it? I''ll go punish them right now." Wuli got out of her sleeping bag.


    "No need, they are not yourpany. I''ll report it to Yezi for him to punish them ordingly."


    "Okay." Wuli got back inside her sleeping bag.


    As the two looked at each other in silent, Wuli decided to bring up something.


    "Xiaoyun... d-do you really not mind me being so close to Shuli?"


    "Of course not, why would you ask that?" Xiaoyun looked confused by that question.


    "I just wanted to make sure... the four of them keep saying I''m a little too close to Shuli... but I don''t want to separate from her." Wuli exined her worries.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t mean any harm or asking you to leave her... I don''t really mind even if you two suddenly start kissing each other you know." Xiaoyun suddenly bought it up.


    "What? We are not that close... Why would we kiss each other?" Wuli was confused by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "I don''t know, maybe because the four of them sometime identally kiss each other when they doing it together with me... so you really don''t need to worry about that." Xiaoyun reassured Wuli.


    "Wait what?" Wuli looked surprised.


    "Yeah, you know they are sisters and mothers. I''m not going get upset over a mother kissing their daughter or kissing their sisters out of kindness..." Xiaoyun exined again.


    "Oh right I almost forgot, I can just create a sleeping bag." Xiaoyun facepalm himself as a sleeping bag appeared in his right hand.


    Wuli''s face blushes as she was just about to offer Xiaoyun to sleep in her sleeping bag again.


    "Anyway, time to sleep now... Goodnight." Xiaoyun yawned as he got inside the sleeping bag.


    "Goodnight..." Wuli soon fell asleep again.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Water plant trouble

    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already five in the morning.


    "Get up, we''re going soon." Wuli was already packing her sleeping bag.


    "Okay okay. I''m getting up now." Xiaoyun got up from the ground and started packing.


    After closing the HQ tent with the help of several soldiers, the two were back onto the march.


    "How much longer do we have left?" Wuli asked as the sun was getting up to the sky.


    "About three more hour of walking and we''ll get there." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Ugh, I''m joining the fast response team next time... there''s no way I''m walking this again." Wuli wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "We definitely need more transportation... I wonder how''s the fast response team doing."


    "They should of arrived like yesterday afternoon already..."


    "Yeah... but still no signal from them." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Jixi.


    The phone call just ended in the voicemail as Jixi didn''t pick up the phone.


    "I have a bad feeling..." Wuli looked a little worried as Xiaoyun failed to contact them.


    "Maybe they are just in an area with no signal." Xiaoyun dismissed it.


    ---


    Meanwhile yesterday afternoon...


    "How much longer do we have left before we get there?" Jixi asked as he sat in the passenger seat of the car.


    "About ten more minute." Gantian replied as he drove the car.


    The road was quiet as they exited the highway and entered a twone road, with left mean for other direction, but nobody cared enough to follow traffic rules.


    The entire convoy was like a snake, with buses and trucks all following behind three heavily reinforced car, with Jixi and Gantian in one of the reinforced cars.


    "It''s awfully quite..." Gantianmented.


    "Yeah... where are all the zombies?" Jixi looked confused.


    Suddenly, a loud bang sound can be heard in front of them, with blood stter all over the wind shield out of nowhere.


    "What the fuck was that? " Gantian mmed the brakes to put the car to a stop, forcing all the cars behind to stop as well.


    "Shit! Everyone stay in your vehicle! Don''t open any windows, it''s bunch of invisible zombies!" Jixi immediately realized what it was and yelled through the walkies talkie.


    Everyone could start hearing banging sound against all the cars, especially the buses and trucks as the metal scratching sound could be heard, with car window on the edge of breaking


    Gantian immediately started the car backup and speed up rapidly, forcing the invisible zombies to drop and getting crushed by the car.


    "Captain of the 3rdpany here, requesting permission to fire! The window can is about to break!" The voice came out of the walkies talkie.


    "Granted!" Jixi nced at the rear mirror where he could finally see hundreds of invisible zombies banging on the buses and trucks behind them as the invisible mutants seem to lose their camouge every time they hit something.


    With window breaking sounds, the soldiers opened fire without having time to open the windows.


    The invisible zombies immediately all became visible as one of them getting shot stters blood on the entire crowd nearby. Which allowed the soldiers to easily identify where the invisible zombies were at.


    After several rounds of firing, all the invisible zombies were dead.


    "Whew... that was way too close." Gantian let out of a sigh of relief.


    Jixi noticed most of the buses and truck had only few dents on the side, except for the windows which arepletely broken by the shots.


    "How much longer do we have left?" Jixi asked Gantian again as he started to have a bad feeling about the 1st brigade.


    "Five minute..." Gantian responded as everyone could finally see the massive water nt in the distance, as well as gunshots and explosives going off.


    "Everyone on full alert." Jixi talked though the walkies talkie, but everyone was already on full alert from earlier.


    Just as they could see the front entrance of the water nt, it waspletely overrun by zombies.


    "Shit! Gantian can we turned around here?" Jixi realized there was no ce to stop for the troops to get off.


    "I can try but all the buses and trucks behind us won''t be able to." Gantian replied back loudly as the noises outside made it hard to hear.


    "Fuck it! All three cars, full speed ahead!" Jixi yelled though the walkies talkie.


    "You sure Major Jixi?" The other two driver asked.


    "Yes! We don''t have time to turn around and position, we''ll position when we get inside." Jixi replied back.


    "Are we really gambling that there''s still soldier inside still holding?" Gantian realized what Jixi was suggesting.


    "We got no other options... the gunshots must mean there''s still holding onto it." Jixi held onto the grab handle as the car got closer to the zombies.


    All the zombies turned around and started rushing toward the cars in the front.


    With a loud crushing sound, the cars drove right pass the already broken gate and into the water nt facility.


    All the buses and trucks was able to follow right behind the cars that cleared the way.


    "All free fire!" Jixi yelled through the walkies talkie.


    All the soldiers in the buses immediately opened fire as they drove in circle to stop the zombies from catch up to them.


    But eventually they ran into a dead end and had nowhere to go as a massive zombie horde chases after them.


    But the dead end also meant they had no worried about zombies nking them from the back, they only had to deal with three directions.


    "Everyone off!" Jixi yelled out as he got off the car.


    All the soldiers got off the buses as fast as they could, as well as the soldiers in who haven''t fire a single shot yet due to being in the trucks.


    Just as the soldiers got into formation, the zombies were just hundred feet away.


    "Fire!" Gantian fired his gun to signal all the soldiers to start firing.


    Every single soldiers started firing and soon the zombie horde that was chasing them was beginning to thin out.


    "This water nt facility is massive, where should we go?" Gantian asked Jixi as they could see in the distance a massive zombie horde that was even bigger than the one they are fighting right now.


    "We can''t go help the 1st brigade yet. The fact they fall back all the way there means there''s so much that even they are having trouble dealing with... Let''s wait for rest of the army to get here first." Jixi replied back.


    "Major Jixi, I think that building over there is a perfect ce for us to stay and set up camp for now." One of the captain pointed at one of the building nearby.


    "Everyone slow retreat toward Northeast!" Jixi yelled out as the soldiers started retreating towards the building that the captain suggested.


    Despite constantly thinning out the zombie hordes, there was just more and more zombiesing in from the other entrance that was in thepletely opposite of where Jixi drove from.


    "Why the hell is there so many zombies attack this single water nt?" Gantianmented as all the soldiers were able to retreat into the building.


    "1st Company, you stay and guard the entrance, 2ndpany you clear the ground floor. 3rd Company you stay here as emergency backup." Jixi passed out the orders to the captains.


    "Gantian you stay here and direct them, I''ll go clear the upper floors...4thpany, follow me." Gantian didn''t object to it and Jixi walked up the stairs.


    ---


    The second floor was just as massive as the first floor, but fortunately it had no zombies at all.


    It was an administrative building they had entered inside, as there were hundreds of white cor desks and several empty offices.


    "All clear!" All of the Corporal leading their toon came back with no sigh of zombies.


    "Good, we can set this up as temporary base... Anyone found a way up the roof?" Jixi asked.


    All of them shook their heads.


    "Okay, everyone follow me." Jixi went back down to the first floor.


    "Anything new?" Gantian asked as nothing has made him need to move yet.


    "Nope, there''s nothing upstairs. Look like we are staying here until tomorrow afternoon... that''s when they should be arriving." Jixi replied.


    "Should we try to contact the other building in the distance?" One of the captains suggested.


    "We can''t... the amount of zombies between us is way too much. Most of our ammo are still in the trucks." Jixi pointed out.


    "We should try to drive them in the front." Gantian suggested.


    "Not now... maybe when the zombies calm down for a bit." Jixi looked over the 1stpany still shooting to hold the main entrance.


    "2nd Company, get ready to switch shift with 1stpany. Everyone else can rx for now." Jixi noticedpany one was starting to run out of ammo.


    "Yes sir!" The captain lead 2ndpany toward the entrance as rest of the soldiers sat down to rest.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Remerge

    "How close are we again?" Wuli asked as all the soldiers were tired from walking all morning.


    "Just thirty more minute walk... we will take a break in ten minute." Xiaoyun replied as he was a little tired as well.


    The soldiers including Wuli let out a sigh of relief as they heard Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "Is it just me or is the road awfully quiet? But the marks on the ground shows there''s cars that recently drove by... must be Jixi''s cars." Xiaoyunmented as they could see the water nt in the distance.


    "Yeah it is a bit odd... still no response from them either." Wuli agreed with Xiaoyun.


    After walking for ten minute, they saw all the zombies on the ground.


    "Hm, all these are invisible mutants dead... and all these broken sses." Wuli had a bad feeling.


    All the soldiers started to feel a little nervous as they ready their weapon and became more and more paranoid to their surrounding.


    "Shit, let''s take a break somewhere more clear..." Xiaoyun decided not to stop as the forest surrounding the road didn''t felt safe to rest.


    After walking for twenty more minute, they finally could see the water nt entrance.


    "More dead zombies on the road... must of been a blood path." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    As they walk closer and closer to the entrance, not a single zombie was alive.


    "Where are the zombies?" Xiaoyun asked but no one had any answer.


    All the soldiers looked just as confuse as Xiaoyun as they could only see bodies of zombies crushed to pieces on the road.


    "Everyone can rest, make your your surrounding is safe." Xiaoyun decided to stop as he felt a lot safer with the entrance being a massive open parking lot.


    After resting for ten minute, everyone got back up and ready their rifles.


    "5th, 6th, and 7thpany, you guys lead the charge. 8th and 9th you watch the left nk. 10th and 11th watch the right nk... All otherpany stay in the center." Xiaoyun spoke through the walkies talkie.


    All the soldiers got into formation and entered the water facility.


    As soon as they walked a few step inside, they could see a massive zombie horde in the distance attacking a facility, with more zombies flooding in the other entrance.


    Soon, some zombies noticed Xiaoyun''s group and started diverting toward them.


    "Don''t open fire yet, let''s find a high ground first." Xiaoyun forbid soldiers from firing.


    After looking for a second, Wuli noticed an administrative building in the distance.


    "We can probably go up there... if there''s no entrance to the roof we can just have someone climb the pipe." Wuli pointed out.


    "Sure. Everyone start moving toward that direction!" Xiaoyun issued the order.


    As the soldiers started moving toward the building, Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to fire.


    The soldiers finally opened fired at the zombies as they got within a hundred steps.


    The gunshots lead to more zombies running towards them, but the overwhelming firepower of four thousand people instantly shut down the small horde trying to approach them.


    As they got to the administrative building, suddenly Xiaoyun''s walkies talkie''s started having voiceing out.


    "Xiaoyun you there?" It was Jixi''s voice.


    "Yes I''m at the water facility, where are you guys at?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We''re at the administrative building, you should be able to see it after you walk in the entrance and turn right." Jixi replied.


    "What a coincident, we''re walking toward there right now." Xiaoyun ended the conversation as he could see soldiers walking out of the administrative building in the distance.


    ---


    "Everyone! The main army is here! Get up!" Jixi announced out loud.


    All the soldier''s moral instantly skyrocketed as they had been fighting the zombies for the entire night at the entrance.


    They were barely could get any sleep due to the constant gunshots... until few hours ago, zombies stoppeding to their building.


    After getting out of the building, the soldiers could see their fellowrade now.


    "Jixi what happen?" Xiaoyun and Jixi both walked toward to the center of the two groups.


    "We got attacked by invisible zombies, then we drove pass the entrance and hide in this building until you guys arrived here." Jixi made a quick response.


    "Do you know where''s the 1st brigade?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''m 90% sure they are over to the other side of the water nts, where all the zombies are at right now... Should we go right now?" Jixi asked back.


    "Let''s have everyone eat and rest inside the building first. Then we''ll decide it next." Xiaoyun noticed all the soldiers were extremely tired as they had been marching from five in the morning to all the way to two in the afternoon.


    After three hours...


    "What should we do next?" One of the captain asked.


    "Anyone have any suggestion?" Xiaoyun looked at all the captain in the private office.


    All twenty of them stay silent as they looked over to each other, until Gantian decided to speak up.


    "We should go help the 1st brigade right now." All the captains nodded in agreement.


    "True... but I was thinking of something else first." Xiaoyun pushed the question back to the captains to let them think for themselves.


    "Should we deal with the other entrance first? That massive hole with zombies flooding in mean if we try to help the 1st brigade, we''re going to get sandwich between them." Wuli replied back.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking of... Except I was looking for ways to block that massive hole in the gate." Xiaoyun brought up another question.


    "Maybe some sandbags. I saw themying around at the entrance we came from earlier." Jixi chimed in.


    "Good idea... Let''s use that for now." Xiaoyun decided to go with that n.


    ---


    After getting all the soldiers back up after feeling more rested, Xiaoyun directed the main army to clear the other entrance.


    Meanwhile, the fast response team started using the buses and trucks to transport the sandbags from the main entrance to the where the main army was at.


    After the main army cleared the zombies all the way back to within hundred step away from the gates, the fast response team ran up with the sandbags and blocked the entrance as fast as they could.


    "1st and 2ndpany Grenade out!" Xiaoyun yelled out as the zombies started approaching closer to the sandbags still not finish blocking the gates.


    The grenade were immediately throw toward the zombies, clearing a entire area around the gates.


    Finally the gates waspletely blocked off as the sandbag patched back up the hole.


    But the zombies started climbing the metal fence as they couldn''t go through gates anymore.


    The soldiers started firing at the zombies climbing up the fence and cleared most of it.


    Still, asionally an small zombies horde seem to always wonder all the way here every ten minute as Xiaoyun timed it.


    "Something is attracting zombies to run towards here. This isn''t normal." Wuli noticed it as well.


    "Nothing we can do for now... 19th and 20thpany, you stay behind and guard this entrance, 17th and 18th go guard the main entrance we came from. Jixi and Gantian can you guys lead those two?" Xiaoyun requested.


    "Sure, we can do that." Both of them epted the order.


    "Everyone else, we are going to save our fellowrade today." Xiaoyun announced.


    All the soldiers were in excitement as they could see the mission being finished after this.


    With fourpany gone, Xiaoyun still had sixteenpany with him. Including the fast response team with the cars, buses and trucks.


    "All the soldiers get off the buses and trucks. Except the drivers, keep driving it at the front." Xiaoyun issued another order as the soldiers started marching toward the other side of the water nts.


    As they approached the other buildings, more and more zombies started to appear. But they were no match against four thousands soldier''s firepower.


    Soon they finally met the main zombie horde attacking the massive building that they saw earlier in the distance.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkies talkies picked up a signal.


    "Hello who''s this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We''re the 1st Combined arms brigade of the 74th army group. You guys are?" The man over the other side asked back.


    "We received you guys sent out a distress signal so we came by to help." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Thank you so mu¡ª¡ª" The voice cut out as the signal disappeared.


    "Hello? You there?" Xiaoyun yell and tried to send the signal, but there was no response.


    "Shit.. we''re going need to speed up." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "We''re going as fast as we can already." Wuli pulled out her pistol as more and more zombies were attacking from all three sides as they pushed forward.


    "Not fast enough. There aren''t more zombies from the outside so every zombie we kill here won''t be replenished..." Xiaoyun suddenly had a idea.


    "All cars, buses, and trucks, full speed ahead." Xiaoyun spoke to the drivers through the walkies talkie.


    All the vehicle started speeding up and ran over the zombies as it cleared an massive area in front of them until it jammed and stopped movingpletely.


    The soldiers quickly moved forward with the space created and continue shooting the zombies.


    Just before the zombies were about to get inside the vehicle to kill the driver, the soldiers was able to save them in time.


    "This was such a risky idea. They could of died there." Wuli was repulsed by Xiaoyun''s decision.


    "If we wait longer, more people is going to die... We have to do something." Xiaoyun defended his decision.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Disappearance of 1st Brigade

    The sun was beginning to set as it reaches six o''clock.


    More and more zombies had turned around to attacked Xiaoyun''s army instead of going toward the building.


    But Xiaoyun''s army consisting of five thousand people made light work off the zombies as they continue advancing forward.


    After shooting almost to the brink of overheating their gun, the zombies were finally all cleared.


    "Finally it''s over." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah... But why were the zombies attacking this building in the first ce?" Wuli mumbled.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyun replied back.


    Suddenly, a person in a doctor uniform ran out of the building, then several security uniforms ran out of the building chasing after the person.


    "Help me please! They are doing human experiment!" The person yelled out as they ran up all the way in front of Xiaoyun''s army.


    "Sir, what should we do? There''s a women standing in front of us?" The captain in spoke through the walkies talkie.


    "I''ll walk up there... let them in for now." Xiaoyun suddenly felt curious what they meant by human experiment.


    As Xiaoyun walked all the way to the front with Wuli behind him, Xiaoyun''s soldiers were pointing their rifle at the security guard while the security guard pointed back with their pistol.


    "Who the hell are you guys? Give our patient back." One of the security guard demanded.


    "I told you, I can''t let them go until themander say so." The captain replied.


    "Where is he then?" Another security guard asked as they started to get a little impatient.


    "Let''s not do anything stupid. I''m themander." Xiaoyun finally arrived at the front as he signaled the soldiers to lower their guns.


    "You''re themander? Well you better give our patient back before we send in the 1st brigade after you guys." An security guard that seem to be the head walked up and signaled his securities to lower their guns as well.


    "Speaking of the 1st brigade, where are they? Why can''t I see them?" Xiaoyun looked around the building, only to see not a single person out beside the security guards.


    "We appreciate your help, but we need our patient back." The head security guard soften his tone, but avoided answering Xiaoyun''s question.


    "What if I say no?" Xiaoyun started to get annoyed as he had came all the way here and didn''t even get to see the head of the 1st brigade.


    "Why not just give the patient and we will go separate ways? You''re here to help us maintain the water nts right?" The head security guard asked.


    "Let me talk to themander of the 1st brigade." Xiaoyun signaled all the soldiers to raise their rifles as he started to have a suspicion to the security guard.


    Something had clearly happened to the 1st brigade as the zombies amount weren''t even that much. Not to mention the 1st brigade having much more modern weapons than Xiaoyun''s army could easily wiped it.


    "We can''t let you do that." The head of security adamantly refused.


    "They did the experiment on the soldiers! That''s why they struggled to deal with the zombies! All of them were being experiment on without consent!" The person in the doctor uniform yelled out.


    "You know... I''m starting to doubt why there are security in a water nt facility when there is suppose to be an army defending this. Do you guys really belong here?" Xiaoyun questioned the securities.


    "Of course we do. We''re had been here for almost five years now!" One of the younger security defended back.


    "Shut up! Why did you say that!" The head of security smacked the younger security on the head.


    The young security realized he had just leaked a critical information to Xiaoyun.


    "That''s before the apocalypse... armed security in a water nt huh." Xiaoyun mumbled as he felt even more suspicious of the securities.


    After realizing the securities weren''t going to give answer he wanted, Xiaoyun turned to the person that had ran out of the building earlier.


    "You name is?" Xiaoyun looked over to the person.


    "My name is Tianci, I''m a researcher in biotechnology. This might shock you but we had been researching this zombie virus almost twenty years now. All the other countries has been researching about them too." Tianci revealed a secret.


    "What? You''re telling me this outbreak is man made?" Xiaoyun was extremely shocked by this reveal.


    "No... we were just extracting the live organism on several meteoroid that had crashed all over the earth in small fragments." Tianci replied.


    "Don''t listen to her, she''s a mad women and is extremely dangerous!" The head of security was starting to get extremely impatient as they reached for their pistols.


    "I wouldn''t lift that pistol up if I were you." Xiaoyun warned as all the soldiers were ready to fire at any moment.


    The securities was extremely outnumbered and didn''t dare to lift up their pistol after realizing their situation.


    Xiaoyun signaled several soldiers to walk up and tied the securities up.


    The securities didn''t put up any resistance as several soldiers were still pointing a rifle at their heads.


    "My patient had run out. Since you guys don''t want to spill it, we''ll go inside and check it for ourselves." Xiaoyun issued the 1stpany to go inside and clear it.


    But as soon as the 1stpany got to the entrance, it waspletely locked with metal doors. It also had insane amount of dents and scratching, most likely from the zombies earlier that had been ramming the door nonstop.


    Wuli noticed the head of security had the keys on the side and took it.


    "Here''s the key." Wuli handed the key to the captain of the 1stpany.


    "Thank you." The captain opened the door and entered the with hispany.


    After waiting for five minute, Xiaoyun sent in the 2ndpany and 3rdpany to check what was taking so long. As well as Jixi to lead the twopany.


    After another five minute, Wuli started to get worried.


    "Why are they taking so long? It''s just a five floor building. Seven-hundred fifty people should easily clear it out by now." Wulimented.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to response back, all threepany finally came back down.


    "Xiaoyun, all four floors are empty... they were just bunch of water data and administrative paper work." Jixi reported.


    "They are all underground." Tianci exined.


    "That make sense, we did found an entrance but it waspletely locked and it only had an electronic lock." Jixi mentioned.


    "Okay, well we know where it is now. 10thpany,go check on 19th and 20th. 11thpany, go check on 17th and 18thpany. Everyone else can rest inside." Xiaoyun gave out the orders.


    After everyone got to their assigned ce, Xiaoyun signaled Jixi to lead the way.


    "This ce is odd." Xiaoyun felt a little creepiness as they walked down an dark and silent hallway.


    "Yeah... Anyway we''re here now." Jixi replied as everyone could see the metal doors with an pass code lock on the side.


    "Do you know the password to this door?" Xiaoyun looked over to Tianci and asked.


    Tianci shook her head in response, but pointed to the head of the security in the back.


    Xiaoyun walked up to the head of security that was still being held by two soldiers.


    "Do you know what''s the password to this door?" Xiaoyun asked kindly.


    The head of security refuse to say anything, as all the security guards seem to don''t know how the door opens.


    "You want to make it hard for yourself huh?" Xiaoyun pulled out a knife from his pocket.


    "Onest chance before I start slicing a thousand time, then pour salt all over it." Xiaoyun threaten.


    "Pangxi, just say it! Why are we risking our lives for a bunch of scientist that won''t even care about us?" One of the security guard spoke up.


    "They still have our families hostage. I-I can''t do that." Pangxi looked down as he still refuse to give an answer.


    "Time is ticking... you know we can save your wife if you just tell us the password, or I''m just going to blowing this entire ce up." Xiaoyun issued a final ultimatum.


    "Fine, the pass code is 123035. I hope you can keep your promise." Pangxi gave in as he got scared after Xiaoyun mentioned blowing it up.


    "Good choice." Xiaoyun walked up and entered the password.


    The door started moving on it''s own and moved inward as it reveal the inside to everyone.


    It looked almost like a bomb shelter as there was a long stairway down with reinforced concrete on all three sides.


    "Miss Tianci, can you wear this soldier uniform and helmet so they don''t recognize you?" Xiaoyun handed Tianci the cloths.


    Tianci took off herb coat and put on the soldier uniform that could barely fit her, then put on a helmet.


    "They most likely won''t have anyone defending down there, Jixi you stay up here and watch the water nt... I''ll go down with Wuli with two squads."


    Jixi nodded in agreement as he directed two squads to follow the two.


    "You guys better don''t do anything stupid... you guys don''t want to help people that experiment on other human right?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to untie the securities.


    After pausing for a second, the head of security gave up.


    "We don''t want to do this either..." The head of security shared his opinion which all the securities guard nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Laboratory

    After walking all the way down the stairs, Xiaoyun''s group finally arrived at what seem to be the main lobby.


    "Who the hell are you guys?" An man in a doctor uniform asked as he approached Xiaoyun''s group.


    "We''re the representative sent to help reinforce the base here." Xiaoyun thought of a response on the spot.


    "Finally, took them long enough. I was getting sick of those zombies knocking outside." The man replied as he looked at the head of security.


    "What took you so long Bi Ren?" The man walked up to the head of security.


    "You know, have to settle down the soldiers upstairs for now. The usual." Bi Ren exined.


    "Do you mind bringing us to the head department? We have an emergency letter from the mil¡ª¡ª government." Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer as he remember 1st brigade was all gone despite being apart of the military.


    "Of course... but this is too much people." The man looked at the two squad Xiaoyun brought.


    "They''re extra security brought by the government." Xiaoyun refused to back down.


    "Okay... just follow me then." The man opened another door at the main lobby, revealing a long hallway inside.


    As they walk pass the rooms in the hallway, they could see a lot of scientist doing experimentation on unrecognizable bodies.


    "Are they human or zombies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Both... you''re from the government right? How do you not know this?" The man stopped as he seem to realized something.


    "Don''t move." Xiaoyun pulled out a pistol and pointed at the man''s head.


    "Okay okay, don''t shoot me please." The man''s leg started shaking.


    "Lead me to the head department." Xiaoyun demanded.


    "I will I will, please don''t shoot me." The man started walking again as Xiaoyun lowered his gun to avoid the scientist from the inside seeing him pull out a gun.


    After walking pass two more walkways, four different turns, and two different doors, they finally ended at the Overseer''s room asbelled in the front.


    "Doctor Li, I had brought the representative from the government here." The man walk inside the room alongside Xiaoyun as Xiaoyun signaled everyone to stay outside.


    Doctor Li was middle age man in ab coat, who seem to be still focusing on reading some data on a piece of paper.


    "Thank you Yi Ping, you can go back to your post now." Yi Ping left the room.


    "You''re the person that spoke through the walkies talkie?" Xiaoyun realized why the voice sounded so familiar.


    "Yes, I was the one who spoke on it. I had been waiting for you guys for a long time." Doctor Li exined.


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to think, and then finally decided to bring it up.


    "Where are all the soldiers?"


    "The soldiers? They all volunteered themselves for science." Doctor Li seem to be proud as he said it out loud.


    "Volunteer? What do you mean by that?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Well, they donated their body for advancement in science! We''re so close to finishing it. We are just few more research away from it..." Doctor Li opened the drawer.


    "I need to thank the government for the support... Here, this is the result we had gotten. It can extend enhance someone''s physical capability two fold." Doctor Li handed Xiaoyun a small bottle.


    "This result should be enough to satisfy them." Doctor Li closed the drawer.


    "How many soldiers are left?" Xiaoyun examined the small bottle as his voice deepen.


    Doctor Li took out a data sheet from the drawer and started reading it.


    "Just around one hundred left as test subjects." Doctor Li replied.


    "In the span of a year, you killed three thousand just for this?" Xiaoyun mmed the table in frustration.


    "I didn''t kill them, I ordered them to join the experiment and all of them epted it. I bet all the otherb didn''t even get any result better than us." Doctor Li argued back.


    "Bullshit, he drugged the food when the soldiers were about to eat dinner, then they had all the security to tie them up." Tianci spoke up as she revealed herself to Doctor Li.


    "Tianci you! How are you still alive?" Doctor Li was inplete shock.


    "You never expected there was an hiddenpartment in my room when you sent the security to kill me didn''t you?" Tianci suddenly startedughing maniacally as she pulled out of Xiaoyun''s pistol and aimed at Doctor Li.


    "Wai¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could stop Tianci, a loud bang sound could be heard by everyone.


    Doctor Li face was still in shock as he copsed to the desk with a bullet wound on his forehead.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about demand a response from Tianci, she pointed the gun to her own head and pulled the trigger before anyone could react.


    Unlike the first shot that came with a loud bang, it was only a click sound.


    The gun was jammed.


    Xiaoyun grabbed the gun back from Tianci as she looked confused why she haven''t died yet.


    "Why did you kill him?" Xiaoyun asked as he unjammed the gun and put it back to the side.


    "Y-You aren''t mad at me that I just kill you guy''s main info?" Tianci looked surprise by how calm Xiaoyun was.


    "I was about to do the same thing... that trash didn''t deserve to live anyway. I don''t want to hear him talk for any longer. Anyway can you answer my question?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "My dad was the Brigadier General leading the military side of the water nt... he was killed by Doctor Li" Tianci let out a little tear as she thought back to the past.


    "I''m sorry to hear that... your father will rest in peace knowing Doctor Li is dead."


    "Thank you... without you, I would never had this chance to get revenge."


    "No problem, but why did you aimed at y¡ª¡ª"


    "I can lead you guys to the soldiers." Yi Ping spoke up as he stood in the doorway with the rest of the security guard.


    "We should get everyone in thisb to the main lobby." Wuli finally spoke up again as she and the other two squad was getting a little bored from watching the entire thing unfold.


    "Can you do that?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yi Ping.


    "No problem, just give me ten minute." Yi Ping immediately left the room with all the security guards..


    ---


    After waiting for ten minute, all the scientist were in the main lobby. As well as the one hundred soldiers that were still tied up.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop our experiment? Where''s Doctor Li?" One of the scientist asked.


    "Yeah, how dare you bring guns in theboratory?" Another scientist spoke up angrily as he was still in the middle of an experiment.


    "I''m tell you guys that this experiment will be put on pause." Xiaoyun replied as he signaled the soldiers to be ready.


    "What? Doctor Li would never agree to this!" A old scientist spoke up.


    "He''s dead. I had been sent by the government to end the experiment." Xiaoyun stood firm in his stance.


    "How dare you kill an government official? There''s no way the people at the central government would ever end this. You''re not apart of the government at all!" One of them saw through Xiaoyun''s excuse.


    "Okay, you''re right. I''m not from the government. I''m just a normal citizen who just happened to have a gun." Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol as he pointed at the scientist.


    "Okay okay, we''ll stop... We don''t want to do this anyway. We are only forced to do it because of Doctor Li" The oldest spoke up again.


    Xiaoyun signaled to the two squad to go help untie the soldiers from the military as they finally opened their eyes.


    "All these scientist are bunch of butcher! Don''t believe a single word from them!" One of the soldier yelled out as his mouth cover was removed.


    "They killed ourrades and treated us like animals. It''s either I leave the room alive or I die here!" Another soldier yelled out.


    "Please, we are forced by Doctor Li. He had the security guards on his side and forced us to do it." The scientist all pointed at Yi Ping.


    "Bullshit! You guys looked so happy every time you guys got new bodies to work with. We only did it because Doctor Li held our family hostage in Beijing." Yi Ping argued back.


    "Please mister, do the right thing and don''t let these criminal get off like this." All the soldiers got onto their knees and begged as they looked extremely malnourished.


    Some of the scientist started crying, and some started arguing back against the soldiers while the two squad struggled to separated the two group from getting closer.


    A loud bang came out of Xiaoyun''s gun as he fired a warning shot in to the air.


    "Enough! Everyone be quiet! I don''t want to hear any moreins."


    Immediately, both groups went dead silent as the two squads let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Surprise package

    "All the scientist will stand trial." Xiaoyun gave his answer.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Meanwhile all the scientist were in disbelief as the soldiers thanks Xiaoyun.


    "What? You can''t do this to us, we are the only ones that can end this zombie apocalypse. Don''t you want to live longer or even reach immortality?" One of senior scientist spoke up.


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he seriously considered the offer, but then rejected it.


    "The zombies apocalypse isn''t just going to end from some scientist, society has already copsed now. Also I''m not going to chase a cure that requires people to die."


    "Immortality is a curse anyway..." Xiaoyun thought back to letter from himself in another universe.


    ----


    After getting back up from the basement, Xiaoyun had many things to do.


    First, he issued all the soldiers to help lift everything out of theb and putting them all outside.


    Then made all the scientist tied up to the back of the truck as there was simply too much data to go through to see who''s guilty of any crime yet.


    Now Xiaoyun only had onest worry in the water nt.


    "Where do you guys want to go?" Xiaoyun looked over to the remaining one hundred soldiers from the 1st brigade.


    "We''re nning to head toward the Southern Theater first." An senior officer stepped up among his peer to reply back.


    "You sure? I heard Southern Theater is in major trouble right now dealing with zombies attack just like these. You guys only have one hundred people." Xiaoyun warned.


    "We don''t have anywhere else to go, this ce is about to run out of food in a month." The officer brought up his concern.


    "How about you guys join us? We are always looking for more people to join." Xiaoyun offered them an invite.


    The senior officers turned around and chatted with the soldiers for a short moment, then turned back to Xiaoyun.


    "We still want to go back the Southern Theater first... all of us have families there. We need to bring the news back to our fallen brother''s family."


    Xiaoyun didn''t pursue any further and let them go.


    "Good luck on your journey... You guys can take all the food by the way, we don''t need it." Xiaoyun pointed at the stack of food that was carried out from theb.


    "You sure?" The senior officer looked shock by the offer.


    "Yes I''m sure of it. This amount of food would barely make a dent back in our base." Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "Thank you so much! We just can''t thank you enough for this..."


    One of the soldiers walked up to the senior officer and whispered something.


    "Wait here for a second." The senior officer and all other soldiers walked toward the other side of the water nt.


    After waiting for twenty minute, Xiaoyun''s face and all his soldiers were inplete disbelief as they saw what was being driven toward them.


    It was rows upon rows of armored vehicle driving toward them.


    "Are these tanks?" Wuli curiously asked Jixi.


    Most of Xiaoyun''s army was thinking the same question, even Xiaoyun himself was just as confused.


    "No, these are are Type 05 amphibious armoured fighting vehicle. The one in the back are type 90 and type 92 infantry fighting vehicle used to transport troops and act as a light armor only. They are an amphibious brigade after all, so they don''t have tank." Jixi rified.


    Jixi paused for a second as he soon realized something.


    "But why didn''t they use this earlier?" Jixi looked confused.


    "They were held hostage, you saw me bring them out of the basement earlier right?"


    Jixi nodded.


    "Long story short, the soldiers that got sent here was used as test subjects by those scientist. By the time we got here, only around a hundred left."


    Jixi was inplete shock as soon as Xiaoyun finished speaking.


    "You telling me an entire brigade have only one hundred people left?"


    "It''s okay, Mister Xiaoyun had done all the thing he could." The senior officer got off one of the vehicle.


    "As a gratitude for saving us, you must ept these." The senior officer gave Xiaoyun an offer he couldn''t refuse.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.


    "No need to thank me, you deserved it... These aren''t all by the way, there are even more in the warehouse.


    You guys can keep everything in there. We''ll get going now." The hundred soldiers got off their IFV and started loading the foods.


    After loading all the food into few of the IFV, the soldiers from the military drove off with five type 05 and type 92.


    "Well let''s go check the warehouse." Xiaoyun couldn''t hide his excitement as he waved goodbye to the soldiers.


    ----


    The warehouse had hundreds of artillery lined up and fifteen more type 05 AFVs, as well as hundreds of type 92 and type 90 IFVs. Not to mention all the guns, ammo, and explosiveying inside the crates.


    "Well look like we don''t have to worry about transportation now." Xiaoyunmented as he looked at all the vehicles and weapons.


    "Yeah... but the fuels for all these is going to be insane... how are we suppose to get that much to maintain all these to be functional?" Jixi brought it up.


    "Don''t worry about it, I got my own method." Xiaoyun dismissed Jixi''s worry.


    "Whatever... I''m going to need to teach them how to drive these before we can use this."


    "Oh right. This isn''t just a car." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself.


    ---


    A week has passed since the soldier from the military had left.


    The cleanup and training at the water nt took much longer than Xiaoyun expected.


    After reinforcing the walls and clearing all the zombies at the other entrances, the water nt was finally secured.


    "Should we assign someone to stay here?" Xiaoyun asked Jixi.


    "No, the only reason the zombies attack here in the first ce is human activity. It will be better off if we leave here." Jixi suggested.


    "But what if someone like came by and shut down the water or something? Or poison the water source?" Wuli chimed in.


    "How about we set a scout team to routinely check the facility?" Gantian gave his n.


    "Hm... let''s go with Gantian''s n. From the city to here with a car is only like few hour drives." Xiaoyun stated his choice.


    None of them objected and everyone could finally return home in their new toys.


    ---


    Meanwhile at the office just as Xiaoyun had left for a day.


    "Man... I miss Xiaoyun already." Yuqiined as sheid down t on the office desk.


    "Too bad we married someone that going to always be busy like this." As Nami finished speaking, Shuli''s face started blushing as she thought back to Xiaoyun''s promise.


    "Sis, how''s mom''s birthday present going?" Nami asked as she started working.


    "Pretty good. I think I can finish it in time before July hits." Yuqi replied as she started working on her work.


    "Nami can you carry this to the agriculture department?" Yuqi handed a paper to Nami.


    "Okay." Nami epted the paper and left the room.


    As Yuqi and Shuli worked quietly in the office, suddenly the door opened.


    "Mrs.Yuqi, there''s a package for you." The office worker put the envelope down on Yuqi''s desk.


    "Who gave this to you?" Yuqi questioned the office worker as she carefully examined the envelope.


    "A men in ck handed it to me... he said only Mrs.Yuqi can read it."


    "Okay, you can leave now." Yuqi dismissed the office worker as she could tell the envelope only contain a letter inside.


    Yuqi opened up the envelope, only to find a single line.


    "Militia coup in three days." Yuqi mumbled the line as she read over it.


    "What?" Shuli heard what Yuqi mumbled and immediately ran over to Yuqi to read the letter.


    "This has to be a prank. Probably some kindergarten prank." Yuqi couldn''t believe the letter''s information.


    "I think... maybe we should prepare for the worst case scenario." Shuli suggested.


    "Why? There''s no way this can be real." Yuqi looked at Shuli''s eye as if she''s crazy for believing in it.


    "But what if it is? Are we going to be sitting duck? Xiaoyun has left, it would be the best time for a coup...


    If we got held hostage, what do you think Xiaoyun is going to do?" Shuli gave a possible scenario/


    Yuqi wentpletely silent as she thought of her and everyone she loved getting kidnapped and being used as an bargaining chip against Xiaoyun.


    "You''re right... we should really prepare for it. But how? We''re only the civilian government and the police under our control are barely armed." Yuqi brought up the issue.


    "We should tell this to Yezi and Yiming. Those two are the only one we can trust." Shuli mentioned.


    "Are you sure?" Yuqi felt a little disconnect toward the two.


    "Of course we can trust them. Yezi is Xiaoyun''s sworn brother and Yiming have nothing to gain since he''s already too old." Shuli paused to think what to say next.


    "If they want control, they can just coup right now and no one can stop them..." Shuli added.

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Storm brewing

    After further consideration, Yuqi rejected Shuli''s suggestion.


    "You''re right... but we still can''t tell Yezi or Yiming about it."


    "Why?" Shuli face was in bewilderment


    "Because the people who are nning this coup are most likely tracking where we are going... even Yezi or Yiming might be watched by them." Yuqi exined her thought process.


    Shuli agreed with Yuqi''s argument but the two fell back into silent as they couldn''te up with a n.


    After sitting still for almost thirty minute, Nami finally came back.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you two look so worried?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Look at this." Yuqi handed the letter to Nami.


    "Militia coup in three days... What? This can''t be real." Nami put the letter back down on the desk as her face was inplete shock.


    "That''s what I though too, but it can''t be a coincident that Xiaoyun also took all the soldiers to the mission... Only the militias are left defending the town." Yuqi exined what she had discussed with Shuli earlier..


    As the three sat in silent, Shuli suddenly had an idea.


    "Maybe we can expand the police force." Shuli remember the police force had recently moved under the civilian government.


    "But wouldn''t the militias notice this?" Nami immediately argued back.


    "Hm... I didn''t think of that." Shuli nodded in acknowledgement.


    As the two fell into silent again, Yuqi suddenly stood up.


    "Wait, I think that''s a perfect idea." Yuqi pulled out a piece of paper.


    "What do you mean?" Nami asked as she and Shuli both looked confused at Yuqi.


    "Well our poption has been almost reaching fourteen thousand, so we can use the excuse that the police force is running short." Yuqi pointed at the data sheet.


    "Then we can arm the police for security reason and the militia won''t suspect it that we are preparing it against them. To them it will just be a regr expansion n."


    The two nodded in agreement as they couldn''te think of any w with the n.


    "Well then it''s decided. Time to start writing a draft."


    ---


    Just the time was about to hit noon, Nami moved through the crowd at the paycheck booth to put a recruitment poster onto the news billboard.


    "Mrs. Nami, what''s this about?" A man walked up to Nami just as she was about to leave.


    "It''s a police recruitment poster. Since there''s been a massive poption jump, we need more police to patrol the streets and stop petty crimes." Nami exined.


    "Thank you." The man turned around and left the area.


    After leaving the area, the person walked for few minute and opened a door to a house, where three people were sitting inside discussing something.


    "Chen Gang, any news from them?" The oldest person in the room asked.


    "They''re recruiting more police officer... but they don''t seem to be targeting us." Chen Gang closed the door as he got inside the house.


    "That good to hear... Has Renqin agreed to join us?" The other person in the room asked.


    "Renqin said no. He said that all the buses are set predetermined." Chen Gang replied back.


    "Shit. We''re going to need to find a different way... He didn''t know what we are doing right?" The old man asked to make sure.


    "Yes, I only told him that we were nning to use the buses as transport training equipment." Chen Gang replied as he sat down on a chair.


    "Ma Tian, how many people do you got on board with this?"


    "Around five hundred people... most of them are unfit though." The oldest replied back to Chen Gang''s question.


    "Liu Ping, you got all the weapon ready right?" Chen Gang looked over to the third person in the room.


    "Yeah, I got ess to the armory, and I already bribed the people on duty that night to stay home." Liu Ping took a out key to show to the two.


    "Good, now we just need to wait for two days and we''ll be all set." Just as Chen Gang finished talking, his phone suddenly rang.


    "I''ll be back." Chen Gang left the house to pick up a call.


    "How''s the n going? Did you got the resource we sent?" A man''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Yes I got it, I used it to recruit as much people as possible like you asked. Right now we have five hundred militia members to join the coup. By Thursday we should be able to have at least one thousand." Chen Gang replied back.


    "Good... you said you want to invite two people to join the org?"


    "Yes, they had been a great help and I think they can join us."


    "Very well, bring them to base and we''ll examine them." After the man finished speaking, the call ended.


    ----


    Meanwhile back in the office.


    "Finally we''re almost finish." Yuqi stretched her back as her shift was about to end.


    "Yeah.. Anyway I''ll go pick up Lily right now." Nami left the office early as shest few piece of paper to Shuli and Yuqi.


    After finishing signing and reading few more paper, Shuli and Yuqi were done with today''s work.


    "Let''s go home now." Yuqi got up from her seat.


    Shuli got up from her seat as well, and the two left the office.


    "Wee back." Leyan wee the two as she opened the door.


    "Has Lianrong be a good girl?" Yuqi asked Leyan as she took off her shoe.


    "Yeah, she''s been a good. Although she seem to be a little down from not seeing you during lunch." Leyan replied as the three walked to the living room.


    "Today had a lot more work than usual so I couldn''t go back home for lunch." Yuqi paused for a second, then added.


    "Mom... don''t go outside for the next three day okay?"


    "Why?" Leyan''s curiously asked as the three got to the sofa where the three babies were ying with each other.


    "Some people are having ideas since Xiaoyun left outside..." Yuqi signaled Lianrong toe over.


    "Where''s Yueyue?" Shuli asked as she walked over to the two babies.


    "She passed the police recruit interview yesterday. She''s a police intern right now... She should be back in a hour or so." Leyan replied as she took out a book and started reading.


    "Mom when did you started reading books?" Yuqi asked as she lowered her blouse and bra to start breastfeeding Lianrong.


    "Just a new hobby since the garden is already taken care of and I got nothing better to do at home."


    Suddenly the doorbell ranged.


    "I''ll go open it." Shuli got up and opened the door.


    It was Nami holding Lily''s backpack and Lily outside.


    "What took you so long?" Shuli asked as Nami somehow came hometer than her and Yuqi despite Nami leaving the office first.


    "Lily got in a fight, and the teacher wanted to talk to me." Nami replied as the two walked inside the house.


    "What? Lily what happen?" Shuli looked surprised as Lily has always been a good student when she was still the principle at the school.


    "Some boy decided to make fun of her, so she and her friends fought them." Nami replied before Lily could.


    "What? Lily are you okay?" Leyan heard what Nami said and walked over to check.


    "I''m fine." Lily looked a little down as she replied back to Leyan.


    "Lily..." Nami watched Lily took her backpack back and walked toward her room downstairs.


    "Just give her some time. Did you lecture her too much?" Leyan asked Nami.


    "I just told her that she shouldn''t fight people just because they talk bad about her. Is that wrong?" Nami looked a little lost.


    "It''s not wrong, but the way you saying it make it sound like you''re ming her. You know you''re the closet to her, so she''s probably just a little upset that you didn''t back her side." Leyan exined.


    After thinking for a bit, Nami realized what went wrong.


    "Shit." Nami regretted what she said earlier.


    "It''s okay, she''s understand." Leyan instinctively patted Nami''s head.


    "Leyan really feel like a mom..." Shuli mumbled as she sat back down next to Yuqi.


    "Yeah obviously, she already had five kid at this point, she knows how kid''s emotion are like." Yuqi rolled her eyes from the obvious fact.


    The door suddenly opened out of nowhere. It was Yueyue who had came back just from work.


    "I''m back!" Yueyue walked inside after hanging her jacket on the coat hanger.


    "Wee back. How''s work today?" Yuqi stood up and walked over to Yueyue with Lianrong in her arm.


    "Pretty well. I just got promoted six rank from recruit to Sergent first ss. Did you do something?" Yueyue walked over to pick up Qian.


    "Nope, I didn''t give any specialty to anyone. But I did send out a n to expand the police force from one hundred to five hundred." Yuqi replied.


    "Oh..." Yueyue realized she was promoted to fill in the uing spots to guide the neers.


    "What happen to Nami and where''s Lily?" Yueyue returned back to normal as she asked.


    "I''m going to go apologize to Lily right now." Nami walked off the living room.


    "They just having a little drama. Don''t worry about it." Leyan picked up Yongyi as he looked a little lonely.


    "Oh okay. Anyway Yuqi why did you hire more police officer?" Yueyue asked as she unbuttoned her shirt to start breastfeeding Qian.


    "There might be a militia coup... I need to prepare the police force to be a fighting force." Yuqi exined.


    "A coup?" Yueyue was in shock as Yuqi finished speaking.

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Coup détat

    Two days has passed since the letter Yuqi had received from the mysterious person.


    More and more signs were showing of a possible coup as Yuqi noticed some of the militia seem to had gotten a bunch of food stamp out of nowhere.


    As the three work inside the office, Yuqi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Yuqi check the phone and it was Yezi calling her.


    "Hello what''s wr¡ª¡ª"


    "Is there something wrong?" Yezi asked immediately before Yuqi could finish.


    "Is anyone near you?" Yuqi asked first.


    "No, I''m in themand room with Yiming right now... But there had been few people following us. Is there something happening?"


    "There''s a coup tomorrow. Some of the militia member are seeing this opportunity take power since Xiaoyun is gone with the entire army."


    "WHAT?" Yezi and Yiming both sound extremely shock by the news.


    "Don''t panic or do anything trying to stop it. They will see you guys as acting suspicious andunch it immediately." Yuqi added.


    "How dare they? If it wasn''t us that let them in, they will still rotting in the outside." Yezi sounded extremely angry.


    "Mrs.Yuqi, do you have a n already set?" Yiming seem to noticed Yuqi''s voice sounding very confident.


    "Yes Mr.Yiming, I had expanded the police force by five times. The militia is only two thousand people and there''s no way all of them are on their side..." Yuqi exined her n over the phone.


    "Hm... sound good to me. Do you want us to do anything?" Yiming asked as he couldn''t find any hole in the n.


    "Just act normal and stay safe when they start the coup. Maybe try to get some militia members that you can trust that haven''t turned to the other side."


    As Yuqi finished replying, Yezi noticed a w in the n.


    "You sure the police force isn''t bribed or apart of the militia coup?"


    Yuqi thought for a second, then replied back.


    "I got no other options. If this doesn''t work, we can only wait for Xiaoyun toe back."


    "Very well. We''ll try to get as militia member as we can without raising suspicious." Yezi hang up the phone.


    "Look like we can only wait..." Yuqi let out a sigh of relief as she now had more people on her side.


    "I feel like we shouldn''t of ask them that." Shuli got worried about Yezi and Yiming getting caught.


    "It''s fine... those two will be safe no matter what. You wouldn''t believe the respect they have among the soldiers and militia. Most people in this town are rescued by them. Especially the soldiers in the militia." Nami reassured Shuli.


    "But then why would they even start a coup then? I still don''t get their intention." Shuli was confused even more.


    "Maybe it''s some external faction. Or maybe some people are ambitious and want power for themselves. After all, it''s an apocalypse." Yuqi exined before Nami could.


    "Has Xiaoyun''s phone picked up at all?" Leyan asked.


    "Nope, I haven''t been able to call him since the first day he left. They most likely out of service there." Yuqi replied back.


    "I really hope hee back soon..." Yueyue sighed.


    ----


    The next day.


    Everything was going smoothly as if nothing was going to happen at all.


    Until the sun was setting and the moon rose from the horizon.


    "You ready?" Chen Gang looked over to Ma Tian and Liu Ping.


    The two nodded back to Chen Gang.


    "Then see each other at the armory." Chen Gang waved goodbye.


    The three went separate ways to meet up with the militia that they had recruited.


    After walking for five minute, Chen Gang entered knocked on the door of an house.


    "Who''s there?" A voice from the inside asked.


    "It''s the moment of revolution."


    "Revolution for who?" The voice asked again.


    "Revolution for themon man."


    The door was opened as soon as Chen Gang finished speaking.


    Chen Gang walked inside only to see two hundred people inside the house.


    "Where''s the rest?" Chen Gang noticed the one hundred missing.


    "They backed out like cowards and didn''t want to risk it." One of them replied.


    "Whatever, we don''t need them... Is everyone ready?" Chen Gang asked everyone in the house.


    "Yes sir!" All of the replied back.


    "Very well... I promise to you all, after this, we''ll be all living in luxury. None of us will be stuck living in the cabins and struggling to afford food" Chen Gang proimed.


    Most of the militia in the house were ecstatic thinking of their future after they became the higher ups, while a small fraction of the militia started to regret the decision to join in the coup.


    "Tonight is the night we overthrow the unfair government. They had cut our benefits, they had taken away our housing. They had taken away foods and lowered our wages. Next thing you know, they will make us work for free!" Chen Gang paused for a second.


    "Down with the dictator!" Chen Gang raised his fist.


    "Down with the dictator!" Most of the soldiers raised their fist, pressuring the rest to raise their fist to not stand out.


    Chen Gang led the group exit the house and started marching toward the armory.


    ---


    Meanwhile Yuqi was at home on the phone with the chief superintendent, or the head of the police department Xiaoyun had assigned.


    "Li Zhen, are you all in position?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yes Mrs. Yuqi, we''re all in position. We are all waiting at the armory. Mr.Yezi and Mr.Yiming is also here with half of the militias." Li Zhen replied.


    "Good. Any insurgent that attempt to go in the armory, I grant you the right to shoot them on sight if they don''t surrender." Yuqi issued the order.


    "Yes ma''am."


    After hearing Li Zhen''s response, Yuqi hung up the phone.


    "I guess we can only wait now." Leyan spoke up as all five of them were next to Yuqi.


    "If this fails, I assume we are going to get target next..." Shuli mumbled.


    "Yeah, we are the primary target pretty much. If they control the civilian government, its a lot easier for them to control the town... And prevent Xiaoyun froming back." Nami replied.


    "I knew we shouldn''t of let him go on this mission." Yuqiined.


    "It''s easy to be wise after the event... you''re the one who moan the loudest in bed and let him go after he just went inside you a few time."


    As soon as Yueyue pointed it out, Yuqi''s face started blushing.


    ----


    Meanwhile right at the entrance of the training ground.


    Chen Gang had regrouped with Ma Tian and Liu Ping at the entrance.


    "You two are also missing some people?" Chen Gang asked the two.


    "A lot of people backed outst second, we only got three hundred total." The two looked a little worried.


    "It''s fine, as long as we get our weapons, nobody will be able to stop us." Chen Gang reassured the two.


    There were now around five hundred people at the gates of the training ground.


    "Everyone! Tonight we either fight and be remembered as a hero, or die, and be remembered as a coward. Who''s with me?" Chen Gang asked onest time as he raised his fist.


    All of them raised their fist without hesitation as people who were still undecided had left during the march to the training group.


    Chen Gang opened the gates and led the march towards the armory.


    Just as they got to the middle of the training field, they were met with a surprise guest.


    "Chen Gang, what are you doing here thiste at night?" Yiming asked as he stood alone in the field.


    "Mr.Yiming, I respect you as amander, but you are blinded by Xiaoyun''s corrupt government. You know exactly what we are doing. We''re not turning back until our demands are met." Chen Gang replied back.


    "..." Yiming stood in silent as he watches all the militias saluted at him, and then left toward the armory.


    "I really hand trained a bunch of insurgent... maybe I had failed as amander." Yiming was disappointed in himself, yet he let out a sigh of relief.


    "But it''s only a small faction. There''s always going to be one bad apple spoils the bunch." Yiming mumbled to himself as he left the field.


    ----


    Just as Chen Gang''s army of militias got to the main entrance of the armory, another surprise guest stood their path.


    "Turn back before it''s toote." Yezi warned as he stood at the door to the armory.


    "We are not turning back. Mr.Yezi I know you had saved a lot of people, but its not going to change our mind. We''re just want our fair share from the government." Chen Gang replied back.


    "How did Xiaoyun mistreated you all? If it wasn''t for him, you will still be out there, dying to zombies in some dark alleyway. Is this is how you repay him? Do you all have any dignity and honor?" Yezi yelled out to the militias.


    All of the militia''s mind started to shift a little as they started to feel a little ashamed.


    "So what? We had already paid back to him by working as militia day and night. Why do we risk our lives standing at the wall while some people be all rich just from setting up a store?" Chen Gang argued back.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Entrapment

    "You guys are only militias member, not even soldiers. The real people who are risking their life are the soldiers who are in a mission right now.


    You guys are just bunch of opportunist grabbing power for yourself." Yezi found loophole in the argument.


    "So you are saying the soldiers better off than thosemercial owners and white cor workers?" Liu Ping chimed in as Chen Gang ran out of word to say.


    Yezi couldn''t argue back at all as he realized his own statement was wed. Themercial owners was in fact, still better off than even the captains.


    "Fine, I hope you all don''t regret this." Yezi walked away and left the armory entrance.


    "Finally, is everyone ready?" Chen Gang looked back onest time.


    "Yes sir!" All of militia yelled back.


    Chen Gang inserted the key and opened the armory.


    "Everyone get on the floor and surrender now! Any sign of resistance will be immediately be shot!" Li Zhen yelled out as the militia members all looked confused.


    "Last warning, get down on the floor or we are opening fire." Li Zhen yelled out onest time.


    With the policespletely armed, the militia quickly surrendered as they got to the floor.


    "H-He''s the one that directed all this." Ma Tian immediately pointed at Chen Gang as he got down on the floor.


    Both Liu Ping and Chen Gang looked in shock by the betray as they were the only ones who haven''t gotten down to the floor.


    Before Liu Ping can yelled back, Chen Gang throw a stun grenade toward the polices.


    With a loud bang and sh, everyone in the room couldn''t see anything at all and the police who were close to the explosion werepletely stunned as the sharp noise pierced through their ears.


    Chen Gang grabbed Liu Ping''s hand and rushed out of the armory.


    "Where are we going?" Liu Ping was still recovering from the sh bang.


    "Out of this town." Chen Gang replied.


    "But where can we go?"


    "We''re going to the wall."


    The two kept running until they reached the wall.


    They looked back for a second, only to see zero sign of police chasing at all.


    "I remember correctly there should be a tunnel here..." Chen Gang kept walking next to the wall.


    "Really? When did we got a tunnel?" Liu Ping curious asked.


    "As an escape when the n fails... do you want to go with me?" Chen Gang finally found the tunnel covered by a wooden nk.


    "I don''t have any other options do I?" Liu Ping imagined himself returning back and getting executed for treason.


    ----


    Yuqi arrived at the armory with Leyan as Li Zhen called her to bring an doctor that the threat was neutralized.


    "Is everyone okay?" Yuqi asked as she noticed all the militias that had been tied up.


    "Yeah they didn''t have any guns so they didn''t fire back... but their leader had a stun grenade and we didn''t react in time." Li Zhen replied as he looked over to Yuqi.


    "Where''s the doctor?"


    "She''s the doctor. All the hospital are short staffed right now." Yuqi pointed at Leyan.


    "Where''s the injured?" Leyan couldn''t find it.


    "It''s right here." Li Zhen lead the two all the way to the back.


    The injured police was on the ground, with burn marks on his skin and his eyes seem to be blinded as he didn''t notice anyone walking toward him.


    "Yi Ling, are you okay?" Li Zhen asked as he lifted him up a little.


    Yi Ling doesn''t seem to hear anything, but he could feel someone moved him up a little.


    "Li Zhen? Is that you?" Yi Ling moved his hand aimlessly as he couldn''t see or hear at all.


    "Did he got hit by the grenade directly?" Leyan asked as she dropped down to examine the burn mark and the injuries.


    "The stun grenade unfortunatelynded right on him and popped open before he could react." Li Zhen replied.


    Leyan put on the burn cream on Yi Ling and packed everything back up.


    "This burn mark just need a little time to disappear. It leave a little patch for a long time. And about his senses, its a small concussion and I can''t do much on that." Leyan closed her medic bag.


    "His hearing and vision might be damage a little, but he will recover like in a hour or so." Leyan added.


    "Thank you so much." Li Zhen bowed down in gratitude as two police officer help support Yi Ling back up.


    "Who''s the head of the coup?" Yuqi asked as the three moved back to the front.


    "We only got one of them. The other two ran away after they threw the grenade. We couldn''t chase after them since we all got stunned by it." Li Zhen apologized.


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to apologize for that. Nobody expected them to still have weapon." Yuqi lifted Li Zhen back up.


    "Where are all these people going to go?" Leyan curiously asked as they were being loaded into the police cars.


    "To a temporary holding cell... We don''t have anyws regarding insurgents so we can''t really give them jail time." Li Zhen added thest part as Yuqi looked confused from hearing the first part.


    "You can just put them in jail. No need for holding cell." Yuqi stopped Leyan before she can speak up.


    "Okay. But how long are they going to stay in there?" Li Zhen asked.


    "Until Xiaoyune back and decide what to do." Yuqi didn''t make the decision herself as she could feel herself getting a little emotional all the sudden.


    "I understand." Li Zhen nodded in agreement and went to direct the police.


    ---


    As Yuqi and Leyan drove back home, Leyan decided to bring it up.


    "Why did you stop me earlier?"


    "Because I know you are going to suggest something more lenient." Yuqi replied back as she tried to stay calm while driving the car.


    "Putting them in a prison cell won''t do anything. It''ll just make them hate us." Leyan argued back.


    "So what should we do? Letting them stay in the holding cell? You and me had both checked the holding cell before. There''s no way it can fit that much people.


    Beside, they are insurgents. What they had done are treason mom. We can''t let them go lightly" Yuqi raised her voice.


    "Whatever..." Leyan gave up arguing back.


    As the two got back home, Nami and Shuli both were staying upte to hear what the two had to say.


    After Leyan exined what happened, Shuli noticed Yuqi''s face was frowning the whole time.


    "Are you okay Yuqi?" Shuli decided to ask whats up.


    "I''m fine. I''m going to sleep now." Yuqi left the living room back to her room.


    "What happen to her?" Nami was confused by Yuqi''s sudden change of emotions.


    "I don''t know... She''s been like this since she got there and came back." Leyan shrugged her shoulder.


    ---


    Meanwhile in the police station.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, I mean Yueyue, can you help me find the documentation for Ma Tian?" An inspector officer asked.


    "No problem." Yueyue looked over in the drawer and handed the document to the inspector.


    "By the way Yueyue, why is your name different from your legal name?" The inspector curiously asked as he read the documentation.


    "Me and my hus¡ª¡ªbrother have the same name, so to make it easier I ask people to call me Yueyue instead." Yueyue changed her answer as she felt a little embarrassed to say it.


    "Oh right..." The inspector realized what Yueyue meant by it.


    "You two finish inspecting the document?" Li Zhen walked over to the two.


    "Yep, he seem to had gain massive amount of wealth out of nowhere just like the other militias that joined this coup..." The inspector pointed at the anomaly in the data.


    "What did Ma Tian say where he got from the wealth?" Li Zhen asked.


    "He said he got it from Chen Gang." Yueyue replied as she was the one who interviewed Ma Tian.


    "All the militias who got bunch of food stamps also said they got it from Chen Gang." The inspector added.


    "So we need find out how Chen Gang got so much food stamps..." Yueyue mumbled.


    "I had sent multiple police cars out trying to find those two that ran away... but its hard to find someone thiste at night... by the way you two can go home now." Li Zhen added thest part as the two look extremely tired.


    "Thanks boss." The inspector immediately got up and left the office.


    "I want to interview Ma Tian one more time. I feel like someone is behind all this. It doesn''t make sense that he got all these goods to trade for food stamps." Yueyue brought it up to Li Zhen.


    "Yeah, I''m suspecting some agent from a foreign faction is at y here... but why would they try to bring us down?" Li Zhen couldn''t find any answer in his mind.

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Returning home

    Two days has passed since the coup attempt.


    Yezi and Yiming started suggesting expanding the military to sent out another rescue mission to find Xiaoyun, but Yuqi rejected.


    "It''s going to make people think Xiaoyun''s mission failed. I can''t do that." Yuqi argued back to the two.


    The two pleaded to Yuqi to consider it again, but Yuqi stood firm in her stance.


    But soon Yuqi was starting to getting more and more impatient as Xiaoyun''s entire army haven''t send back any signal or calls at all.


    Just as she was about to ept defeat and go with the two''s n, her phone suddenly rang just as she got inside the office.


    Yuqi pulled out her phone, only to see Xiaoyun calling her.


    "Hey babe! What took you so long!" Yuqi voice sounded extremely worried.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll exin itter... Can you make everyone in the town to stand beside the road?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Okay, but when are youing back?"


    "In three hour. Make sure everyone in the town is at the entrance or at the wall okay? It''s a surprise." Xiaoyun stated it again.


    "Okay okay. I''ll sent out a notice to pause all work just for you." As Yuqi finished speaking, Xiaoyun hung up the phone on his side.


    "Was that Xiaoyun?" Nami and Shuli both looked excited at Yuqi.


    "Yeah... he''s about to be back in three hour. He want us to organize everyone to the or the road at the entrance." Yuqi replied.


    "Well let''s go do that right now!" Nami immediately jumped into action.


    ---


    Just as Yuqi passed out the mandate for everyone to go to the wall and the road, about three hours has passed.


    "When are theying back again?" Leyan impatiently asked.


    "He called me again earlier... it should be three minute from now." Yuqi replied back.


    "Look! There''s something in the distance!" Yueyue pointed in the horizon.


    As the sun slowly moved in the hot sky, people started to get a little impatient.


    Just as the people standing in the road started to get tired, suddenly the people on the wall started screaming.


    "What is that!" Several hundred people screamed out the same thing in shock.


    "That''s my uncle!" A boy pointed at one of the soldiers sitting on the roof of an IFV.


    It was Xiaoyun''s entire army arriving back to the home.


    "Everyone, this your moment!" Xiaoyun gave onest message in the walkies talkie as he opened the hatch and looked outside.


    Xiaoyun could see the walls full of people as he got closer to the gates. He started waving towards the crowd as the crowd started cheering.


    "Honey is right there!" Leyan pointed at Xiaoyun in the front.


    "Where did they got all these armored vehicles?" Yuqi mumbled.


    "As long as he got back home safely, that the only thing I care about." Nami jumped in the air in excitement.


    "Wuli is next to Xiaoyun!" Shuli noticed the person next to Xiaoyun.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun drove pass the gates, people below the walls finally could see what was happening.


    "Holy shit when did we got tanks?" A bystander looked in shock.


    "It''s not a tank, it''s an AFV." Yiming pointed out as he stood in the middle of the crowd.


    "I have no clue what that mean, but this thing look impressive." Another bystander chimed in.


    "Everyone please stay back, you do not want to get run over by that on ident right?" The police started pushing back the crowd a little back as people was curious of the cars.


    "Hey Xiaoyun!" Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun at the front as she pulled a tape to hold back the crowd''s excitement.


    Xiaoyun and Wuli both waved back to Yueyue as the AFV drove pass the crowd and started heading toward the makeshift parking lot next to the training field.


    ----


    After all the buses and trucks got back to the training field at the end of the military vehicle, all the soldiers got off alongside Xiaoyun.


    "Everyone can take a break! Come back tomorrow, I''ll have a gift for you all." Xiaoyun yelled out to the soldiers as he got up the stage.


    "Yes sir!" All the soldiers replied enthusiastically as they felt honored when driving pass all the civilians cheering for them.


    Yiming and Yezi walked up to Xiaoyun. as all the soldiers including Wuli left the training field.


    Yiming and Yezi walked up to Xiaoyun standing at the training field.


    "How did you get all these IFV and AFV?" Yiming curiously asked.


    "It''s from the 1st brigade. They gave us this as a gift since they couldn''t drove all of it." Xiaoyun gave short summary.


    "Are the 1st brigade safe now?" Yiming voice sounded urgent as he asked again.


    "And what about the water nt?" Yezi added.


    "The water nt is secured now. And for the 1st brigade... they were experimented on, we were only able to save one hundred of them." Xiaoyun looked a little down as he wished he went earlier.


    "It''s okay Xiaoyun, at least you saved the most you could." Yiming patted Xiaoyun in the back.


    "What do you mean by experimented on? Like human experiment?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "You''ll see... they are still in that truck right now." Xiaoyun walked all the way to the truck and opened the door.


    Inside were almost hundred people inside all tied up.


    "They are the scientist?" Yezi noticed theb coat all of them wears.


    "Yes... they pretty much all have bloods on their hands." Xiaoyun exined.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Yiming raised his voice as he asked the question.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll all be on trial for what they had done. I just need to set out the guideline for the trial and read over the data that each one of them had done." Xiaoyun reassured Yiming.


    "Speaking of prisoners... you know since you left there has been a coup?" Yezi finally brought it up.


    "A coup?" Xiaoyun looked confused by it.


    "Yes, a coup. If if wasn''t for Yuqi, all of us would probably be held hostage and be bargaining chip when youe back." Yezi pointed out.


    "Yuqi?" Xiaoyun looked surprise by Yezi''s mention of her.


    "Yeah, she found out there was a organized coup in the militia that wanted to take over for themselves. Luckily she was able to expand the police force to arrest them before they got to the armory." Yiming exined it for Xiaoyun this time.


    Xiaoyun was inplete silent, but his face was frowning as Yiming finished speaking.


    "How many militia members joined?" The two could notice Xiaoyun''s voice sounded a little different.


    "Around five hundred total. The two that lead the coup got away." Yezi replied.


    "I know I''m responsible for this... but please don''t go too harsh on them. Most of them are still young and just didn''t think right." Yiming suddenly bowed down in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Yiming it''s not your fault. You''re not responsible for their action, they have their own free will and they chose to rebel."


    Xiaoyun tried to supported Yiming back up, but Yiming refused to get back up.


    "Fine, I promise I will go lenient on them." Xiaoyun gave in to Yiming''s request.


    "Thank you... I have onest request." Yiming asked again.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun was started to get a little annoyed.


    "Can you fire me? I... don''t deserve to be amander." Yiming looked a little ashamed as he looked down.


    "That''s one thing I can''t do. Yiming I still need you. This town needs you." Xiaoyun immediately pushed back against that idea.


    "Yeah Yiming, you aren''t their babysitter, you don''t need to me yourself for their action." Yezi agreed with Xiaoyun''s reply.


    Yiming looked at the two in silent as he seem to still unable to excuse himself over the coup.


    "Yiming, as themander in chief, I order you to take a two week break." Xiaoyun saluted toward Yiming.


    "Yes sir." Yiming wanted to argue back, but epted the break and saluted back.


    As Yiming left the training field, Xiaoyun asked Yezi something.


    "Where are all the militia that rebelled?"


    "In the police station''s jail cell... what are you going to put these scientist?" Yezi asked back.


    "In a jail cell for now... I need to go to the office to sort this out tomorrow." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Li Zhen.


    "Hey boss, that military parade was amazing!" Li Zhen voice sounded excited.


    "Thanks. Can you sent few police squads? I need you to hold onto some people until I can rewrite thew code."


    "No problem, I''ll send them right now." Li Zhen replied back.


    "By the way, good job on stopping the coup." Xiaoyunplimented.


    "Thank you boss. But Mrs.Yuqi was the one that deserve all the credit."


    "You still deserve the credit... alsoe to the office tomorrow. I need to talk to you about something."


    "Yes boss." Hearing Li Zhen finish speaking, Xiaoyun hung up the phone.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Casual talk

    After ending the call, the two now awaiting for the police to pick up the scientist still in the trucks looking at the two as if they were their worst nightmare.


    "Maybe it''s time to have some sort of intelligence force. I went to check the police report earlier and all of them shows the coup got outside funding." Yezi mentioned it.


    "You''re right. I''ll implement that... Wait I need to do something." Xiaoyun walked up to the group of scientists.


    Xiaoyun bowed down and untied Tianci.


    "Sorry about that, Ipletely forgot to let you go." Xiaoyun supported her back up.


    "You shouldn''t let me go..." Tianci didn''t move at all as she stood in the truck.


    "Why? Did you participated in the human experiment?"


    Tianci stood in silent but her inaction tells Xiaoyun she did participated in it.


    "I can pardon you since you cooperated and actually realized what you did is wrongpare to them." Xiaoyun suggested.


    Tianci was unswayed as she shook her head.


    "I can''t forgive myself even if you forgive me..." Tianci sat back down on the floor of the truck.


    "Fine. If this is what you want." Xiaoyun gave up convincing her and went back out.


    "What''s so unique about her?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "She''s the only one that has any humanity left in them." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "I''m sure she''s will be fine in the trial if she''s what you describe her to be." Yeziforted Xiaoyun.


    "I hope so..." The two walked back to the field as they can see the police arriving.


    ---


    Xiaoyun and Yezi both returned back to their own home as the police transported all the scientist and the data for them to sort out.


    "I''m back." As Xiaoyun opened the door, nobody was home except Leyan reading a book and the three babies ying with each other.


    "They went back to work." Leyan exined as she noticed Xiaoyun''s confusion.


    "Oh right it''s noon." Xiaoyun nced at the clock.


    Just as Xiaoyun was closer to Leyan, the three babies in front of Leyan immediately ran away.


    "You should probably go to shower first..." Leyan suggested as she pinched her nose.


    "Sorry, I''ll be back." Xiaoyun immediately went upstairs back to his room.


    As he opened the restroom door, he heard the water was already running.


    "I thought everyone is at work?" Xiaoyun walked closer to the showers and saw someone standing behind the foggy ss panel.


    "Oh right it''s probably Wuli." Xiaoyun opened the ss panel and walked inside.


    Just as he predicted it, Wuli was inside taking a shower.


    "Ah! Why are you here?" Wuli immediately covered herself with her hand.


    "Just taking a shower, what do you think?" Xiaoyun turn on the showerhead and started washing himself.


    "Okay..." Wuli started to get more and more nervous despite Xiaoyun not even look at her at all.


    After a few minute, Wuli ran out of the bathroom after finished taking a shower.


    "What was she so nervous about?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he washed his hair with shampoo.


    ----


    After finish taking a shower, Xiaoyun went downstairs to the living room.


    This time the three baby didn''t run away as he walked closer to them.


    "Took you long enough." Leyan put down her book as she stared at Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Well I haven''t shower for like a week, have to make sure everything is clean... Is there something on my face?" Xiaoyun noticed Leyan staring at him.


    "There''s nothing on your face, I just want to see you, that''s all." Leyan got closer and gently moved her hand onto Xiaoyun''s face.


    "You can see as much as you want babe... anyway babe what happen while I was gone?" Xiaoyun sat down next to Leyan on the sofa.


    "Yuqi seem to miss you a lot... she has a lot of baggage you know. Having to manage the town and dealing with an entire coup by herself."


    "I''ll try my best." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Beside that, Lily and Nami had been in a standstill... it has improved a little but you might want to talk it out between the two."


    "Really? Aren''t they like practically best friend?" Xiaoyun was a little shock by the two having a cold war.


    "Yeah, but Nami lectured her a little too much after Lily got in a fight at school. You know kids emotions, they areplicated to understand."


    "I see... I''ll talk to Lily when shee back home. How about Yueyue then?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "She''s been busy working in the police station. She just got promoted few days ago." Leyan paused for a second.


    "Honey... can you move Yueyue to a safer job? Few days ago during the coup, I saw someone getting injured. I don''t want that to her." Leyan pleaded.


    "Babe... Yueyue like her job, just like you like working as a nurse in the past. We shouldn''t change her job just because there''s a small risk." Xiaoyun pushed back against that idea.


    "Pleaseeee." Leyan held Xiaoyun''s arm as she got closer.


    "Fine, I''ll try my best to ask Li Zhen put her in a safer job." Xiaoyun agreed to it as he didn''t want Yueyue to get hurt either.


    "Well that''s all... oh snap I need to go cook lunch. They''ll be back soon." Leyan got up and went to the kitchen.


    Just as Leyan left the living room, Wuli came down from upstairs.


    "Where''s Leyan?" Wuli asked Xiaoyun.


    "She went to cook lunch. What are you nning to do for the rest of the day?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat down on the ground and started ying with the three babies.


    "Probably just going to catch some sleepter. I barely had any good sleep this week." Wuli stretched her arms as she sat down on the sofa.


    "I''ll probably do the same. I''m so tired... Qian stop chasing your sister like that." Xiaoyun separated the two away from each other.


    "It''s still surprising to me that they can crawl and even talk a little... has it only been like four months?" Wuli got down to the three and started building a castle.


    "Yeah, almost four month old after this month... by the way, when is your birthday?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "November twentieth. Why you ask?" Wuli grabbed a brick from the box.


    "Nothing, I just want to know everyone''s birthday. Anyway Leyan''s birthday ising up soon." Xiaoyun mentioned.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot her birthday. It''s the twenty-seventh right?"


    "Yeah it''s the twenty-seventh. Exactly a month away from now." Xiaoyun looked over at the calendar.


    "Mommy!" The three babies crawl to Wuli''s leg as they said it out loud.


    "I''m not your mommy okay? I-I..." Wuli didn''t know how to response back.


    "It''s fine Wuli, you can treat them as your kids. Nami was called mom in front of their own mother and they didn''t mind it." Xiaoyun added.


    "O-Okay..." Wuli patted the three on the head as the three crawl around the castle Wuli built.


    Suddenly out of nowhere, the door was opened.


    "We''re back!" It was the three back from the office.


    "I''m so hungry." Yuqi rubbed her belly as she sat down on the sofa.


    "Hey Wuli!" Shuli ran up to Wuli and gave her a hug.


    "I miss you." Wuli held Shuli closer.


    "I miss you too." Shuli replied back.


    "Where''s mom?" Nami noticed Leyan wasn''t at the sofa like the usual.


    "She went to cook lunch. You guys have to go back to workter right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, this is our one hour lunch break." Nami replied back as she sat down on the sofa.


    "Come here Lianrong." Yuqi pped her hand and Lianrong immediately crawled over.


    "Hey Yuqi, I know the break days has been pretty spread out randomly in the mouth for the government jobs. I was thinking of reinstated a two day break on the weekend instead." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure, I was thinking of the same thing. Having more consistence break is more convenient." Yuqi nodded in agreement as she lowered her cloth to start breastfeeding Lianrong.


    As Xiaoyun started to clean up the toys on the floor, the door opened again.


    "I''m back!" It was Yueyue as she opened the door and walked inside.


    "Mommy!" Qian excitingly yelled out.


    "My dear baby girl. You hungry?" Yueyue ran up to Qian and lifted her up to her arms.


    Qian nodded as if she could understand what Yueyue meant.


    "Aww, you are so cute." Yueyue unbutton her police uniform and lowered her bra to start breastfeeding Qian.


    "Lunch is ready." Leyan walked back to the living room as she noticed everyone was back home except Lily who eating at school right now.


    "Okay!" The two with their babies got up and walked toward the kitchen.


    "Yongyi you hungry too right? Let me carry you to mom." Nami lifted Yongyi up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Wuli and Shuli looked at each other, then walked toward the kitchen as well.


    "Of course nobody clean up this mess." Xiaoyun sighed as he started cleaning up all the toys back into the box.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Relaxation and Wine (R-18)

    "Sorry girls, I I didn''t cook much today since I got distracted a little." Leyan brought out few dishes out onto the table.


    "it''s fine mom, don''t worry about it." Yuqi sat down and started eating.


    The rest sat down and started eating as well.


    "Mom, Yongyi is hungry I think." Nami hands Yongyi to Leyan.


    Leyan puts Yongyi into her arms as she moved her cloths to the side and started breastfeeding the baby.


    ---


    After eating for a while, Xiaoyun finally finished arrived at the dining table.


    "Sorry babe, we were just so hungry andpletely forgot." Yuqi apologized as all the dishes was cleaned up by five of them.


    "It''s fine, I''ll just create some right now." Xiaoyun grabbed several tes from the disk rack and started imagining different food on it.


    Just as everyone expected, the food appeared on the on the tes. But what they didn''t expect was the food being all cold.


    "Temperature is kind of hard to control... Let me go heat it up." Xiaoyun carried the tes and put it in the microwave.


    After microwaving it for few minute, Xiaoyun took it out and put in the next one. Then repeat until all the dishes were heated up.


    "Here it is." Xiaoyun carried the tes to the table one by one as the four watched.


    Xiaoyun started eating as well as Leyan as she only watched the five of them eat earlier.


    "Can we join in?" Nami asked as all five of them had the same question, but was too embarrassed to ask.


    "Of course, go for it. I thought you guys are all full." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Thanks babe." All five of them said at the same time as they join in and started eating again.


    ---


    After everyone was full, the four of them left the house and went back to work as their lunch break was about to end.


    "I''ll go clean the dishes, honey you should go to sleep. You look really tired." Leyan pushed Xiaoyun away from the kitchen.


    "I''ll help." Wuli tried to join in but get pushed by Leyan as well.


    "Both of you looked so tired from the trip, just take it as a break." Leyan started cleaning up the dishes as the two went upstairs.


    Xiaoyun went back his room while Wuli froze as she stood in front of her and Shuli''s room.


    "I need some sleep... I shouldn''t go to his bed." Wuli shook her head a little as she opened her room and went straight to bed.


    Within a minute, she fell asleep on the bed.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun was a very tired, but he sat down on the chair as he took out a piece of paper to the desk.


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyun started writing on the piece of paper, with the top titled Secret Police and Spy Agency.


    "Hey babe, what you writing?" Leyan was right behind him as he got too focus into his work.


    "Just some work." Xiaoyun rushed the paper into the drawer.


    "Okay... aren''t you going to sleep?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah right I''ll was just nning to go to sleep next. You want to join in?" Xiaoyun got up andid down to the bed.


    "I still have to watch the kids. Have a good sleep honey." Leyan left the room and closed the door.


    As soon as Xiaoyunid down on the bed, he didn''t want to get up anymore.


    "I should just get some sleep..." Xiaoyun yawned and pulled up the nket.


    Soon he fell asleep on the bed as it started to get more and morefortable.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already six in the evening.


    "Babe it''s dinner time." Yuqi announced as she opened the door.


    "I''m getting up now.... that was such a nice sleep." Xiaoyun stretched his arms as he got up from the bed.


    "Yeah yeah, the food is about to get cold." Yuqi held Xiaoyun''s hand as she walked out of the room and toward the kitchen.


    As the two arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already sitting down and waiting for the two.


    This time, the dinning table waspletely full to the brim.


    "Today is our husband''s wee back day! It''s a perfect day to celebrate!" Just as Leyan finished speaking, she pulled out a wine bottle behind her seat.


    "Mom! Why did you bring out the wine again!" Both Yuqi and Yueyue looked extremely unhappy.


    "It''s a day of celebration okay? Just an exception for today." Leyan opened the wine bottle and started pouring herself a ss.


    "Here''s your honey." Leyan moved her ss to Xiaoyun and poured herself another ss.


    "Thanks, you two don''t want to try it?" Xiaoyun looked over the two as he took a small sip.


    After hesitating for a bit, the two epted the offer despite just arguing against Yueyue about drinking.


    Leyan poured two ss and handed it to the two.


    "Wuli and Shuli do you guys want a ss?" Leyan turned to the two.


    "Sure." The two responded without any hesitation.


    Everyone was with a ss of wine except Lily and Nami.


    "Mom... can I just have a small sip?" Nami pleaded.


    "No, you''re like four month pregnant now. It''s not happening." Leyan refused it.


    "Fine..." Nami face got a little grumpy as she looked down at her belly that has been getting bigger every passing week, especially when her figure is already smallpare to most people.


    After the two finished talking, Xiaoyun started eating and the rest followed.


    ---


    After finished eating dinner, Shuli, Wuli and Yueyue waspletely drunk despite only drinking a small ss.


    Meanwhile Yuqi waspletely fine, as well as Xiaoyun and Leyan.


    "Yuqi how are you still not drunk?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I... had a few drinks when sincest time I got drunkpletely. It''s got a little b-better now." Yuqi shook her head a little as her vision got a little blurry.


    "Xiaoyun can you bring them to the living room? I need to clean up the tables." Leyan poured herself another ss as she started putting the dishes to the dishwasher.


    "Sure." Xiaoyun got up and carried the three at once to the living room.


    When Xiaoyun came back to the kitchen, Nami and Yuqi both were still sitting on the dining chair.


    "I-I want to get carry too." Yuqi face was all red as she took another sip of wine.


    "Me too..." Nami added.


    "Fine fine." Xiaoyun carried the two in his two arm and put them down on the sofa.


    When Xiaoyun got back to the kitchen, Lily was wiping the table already.


    "Thanks Lily." Xiaoyun thanks Lily as she was the only one helping Leyan.


    "No problem, this is the least I can do." Lily face suddenly started blushing.


    "Oh right I almost forgot... Lily, what Nami said few days ago, she didn''t meant it." Xiaoyun said it directly rather than trying to phrase it differently.


    "It''s okay, I already forgive her." Lily brushed it off.


    "So why did you got in a fight?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started wiping the other side of the dining table.


    "I... can''t tell you that." Lily refused to answer the question.


    "All because of you... you dummy." Lily mumbled quietly.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun could only hear Lily said the dummy part.


    "Nothing. I''m gonna go back to my room to do homework now." Lily left the kitchen to Nami''s room.


    "Honey I just realize something. If we expanded the house because we want Lily to not hear us do it... why are we letting her go to Nami''s room upstairs?" Leyan walked over to Xiaoyun as the dishwasher was all loaded and running.


    "I didn''t think of that... It''s fine Nami''s room is like in the opposite side across our room. She won''t hear it." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as the two walked toward the living room.


    "Babe! I want to do it now..." Yueyue suddenly mentioned a word she never called Xiaoyun before as she was stillpletely drunk.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t of offer them the drink." Xiaoyun was starting to regret it as sat down on the sofa.


    "It''s fine, they''ll be out of it by an hour or so... speaking of that... honey, I want to do it." Leyan sat down on top of Xiaoyun as she held an entire wine bottle on her hand.


    "Honey, do you remember the first time we did it?" Leyan asked as she took a massive sip out of the bottle.


    "Which one?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "The one where I was all drunk in the middle of the night... in my lingerie." Leyan gently touched Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yeah I remember that... it was my first time you know."Xiaoyun replied as Leyan started taking off his pants.


    "Is it though? Or is our first time like twenty years ago?" Leyan asked as the two waspletely naked now.


    "Both are my first time. At least that''s how it feel like to me." Xiaoyun gently touched Leyan''s shoulder as her smooth skin made Xiaoyun unwilling to let it go.


    "But I only have one first time... Can I have a request?" Leyan curiously asked as she started teasing Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Drunken Night (R-18)

    "You said you helped Nami got her first time again right?" Leyan''s face was starting to get more and more red as Xiaoyun could smell a strong wine breathe onto his face.


    "Babe... it''s just going to make it painful for you." Xiaoyun''s mind was still sober enough to have somemon sense.


    "But I want to!" Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest, almost as if he was talking to a baby.


    "Come on, you''re drunk again. You aren''t thinking clearly." Xiaoyun patted her head as he didn''t budge in his stance.


    "Whatever..." Leyan took an massive sip again out of the wine ss.


    "No more wine for you babe, you had drank too much toda¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could take the bottle away, Leyan suddenly kissed him on the lips as she tried to open his mouth with her tongue.


    Xiaoyun refused to open his mouth but Leyan squeeze his cock with between her thighs. Forcing Xiaoyun to open his mouth as he groan in pain.


    Leyan immediately took her chances and starting moving her wine to Xiaoyun''s mouth and started mixing with his tongue.


    As Leyan got a little tired and slowed down, Xiaoyun went on the offensive instead.


    "Honey... I miss you." Leyan whispered to Xiaoyun''s ear as the two''s lips finally separated.


    "I miss you too." Xiaoyun''s face was starting to get more and more red as the wines started kicking in.


    "This feel like that night again." Leyan suddenly brought it up as she could feel Xiaoyun''s warm chest.


    "Well this time you won''t need to feel guilty about it." Xiaoyun moved closer as he could feel his cock warmly wrapped between Leyan''s thigh.


    "Yeah... honey can''t hold it anymore." Leyan moved up a little and sat right down.


    "Hm! It feel so good. I miss this feeling so much." Leyan almost immediately climaxed just from putting it in.


    "Really? It only has been a week." Xiaoyun casually replied back.


    "You wouldn''t understand. You know how much we have been holding back since you left for the week? I know those three had been touching themselves the day after you left."


    Leyan revealed the daughter''s secret as they were allying on sofapletely drunk.


    "Honey, can you take charge today?" Leyan slowed down a little as she started to get tired from riding on top of him.


    "Of course." Xiaoyunid Leyan gently on the sofa as he moved on top of her and started moving.


    Soon Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore as she started moaning louder and louder.


    "Babe, those three are still sleeping." Xiaoyun immediately covered her mouth with his left hand and pointed at the babies with his other.


    Leyan could only produce muffle sound as Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was getting tighter and tighter inside. Almost as if she was getting turned on by the three babies sleeping on their crib peacefully.


    "I''ming!" Xiaoyun could barely understand Leyan''s muffled sound as she squirted all over his leg and shook uncontrobly.


    Despite Leyan climaxed once already, Xiaoyun kept moving as he was nowhere near finish.


    Leyan pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away as she held her moan and whispered to Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "Honey, can you stop for a second, I''m s-still too sensitive." Leyan was already about to climax again.


    "They''re still all drunk, I can''t stop now." Xiaoyun just kept moving and ignored Leyan''s suggestion.


    Just as Leyan was about to moan out loud again, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lip this time to to hide the voice and distract her a little from moaning.


    The two started exchanging saliva and could feel each other''s warm body. Combined with the sound of their thighs hitting each other and the watery sound every time he move in and out, both of them were on the edge.


    "I''ming!" Both of them mumbled it as their tongue were still aggressively mixing with other.


    As Xiaoyun unloaded his hot semen inside of Leyan, he could feel Leyan just squirted on his leg again.


    "Honey, am I a lewd women? I just squirted so much over you and even got turned on from the babies being near us..." Leyan looked a little down as her mind calmed down.


    "Babe you ask that question so many time. I''m going to response the same way every time.You''re just enjoying yourself and I love the way you are...


    Beside, they wouldn''t even understand it even if they wake up." Xiaoyun held Leyan closer and wrapped his arm around her body.


    Just as Xiaoyun was getting hard inside of Leyan again, she immediately pushed herself back up andid down on the side of the sofa.


    "Sorry honey... I''m just a little tired. Can you just give me few minute to rest?" Leyan asked weakly.


    "Of course, I can wait." Xiaoyun patiently sat down on the sofa as he was all hard again.


    After a minute has passed, Leyan suddenly got up from the sofa.


    "Let me give you a reward for waiting so patiently, and as a thank you for saying that..." Leyan got down on her knee in front of Xiaoyun and hesitated for a second.


    "Babe... Hm!" Xiaoyun let out a small groan as Leyan started peeling his foreskin back more and more and started using her tongue to wrap around the tip.


    Just as Xiaoyun thought that was all Leyan was going to do, he was wrong.


    Leyan moved her voluptuous breasts and wrapped around his cock tightly, almost forming a tight vagina as she started squeezing her breasts together.


    Combined with her mouth started to let the cock go deeper and deeper in her mouth, Xiaoyun was reaching his limit.


    "Babe I''ming soon." Xiaoyun decided to warn her, but it seem to have little effect as Leyan let his cock go even deeper into her throat as she squeezed.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and shoots it deep into Leyan''s throat.


    Just like everyone else in the family, Leyan seem to have no gag-reflex at all as she lets it unload all inside of her throats and mouth.


    Before Leyan swallowed it all, she opened her mouth and stick her tongue out to show it to Xiaoyun. Then stick her two finger out on both hand next to her face as she rolled her eyes back.


    "Babe you?..." Xiaoyun was in shock and was getting turned on without doing anything.


    Leyan face suddenly blushes as she swallowed it down, as if she had sober up a little and realized what she had just done.


    "I can''t believe I just did that... That was so childish and lewd." Leyan covered her face in embarrassment.


    "It was very cute, who taught you that?" Xiaoyun moved Leyan to the sofa as the two sat down next to each other.


    "Nami told me... she said that men love see it. I think she called it ahegao face or something?" Leyan looked down on the ground as she was simply too embarrassed to look up.


    "Mom... I didn''t expect you to actually do it." Nami decided to speak up.


    "Y-You all were watching it the w-whole time?" Leyan face was blushing more red than ever as she covered her head with a pillow on the sofa.


    "Yes mom... you forgot I didn''t drink?" Nami shrugged her shoulder.


    "Sweetie, you want to do it?" Xiaoyun didn''t get why Leyan was so shy when they had done it together for so many time.


    "Babe... I had been waiting for so long." Nami moved closer and got on top of Xiaoyun.


    Without any forey, Nami immediately sat down on top of Xiaoyun''s cock that was all stiff from just watching Leyan''s pose earlier.


    Unlike in the past, Nami''s vagina has gotten a little bigger ever since she was pregnant. Xiaoyun could put his entire tip and a little more at once rather than just barely the tip.


    Xiaoyun could also feel Nami was soaking wet inside already as he lifted Nami up a little to let her sit on hisp.


    "Hm!" Nami let out a small moan as the entire thing was inside of her now, and she could feel something gently rubbing against her cervix every time she lowers her body.


    "Sweetie, let me take care of you." Xiaoyun wrapped his arm around Nami''s body as if he was holding pet and started moving.


    Nami turned around to face against Xiaoyun just to kiss him as she couldn''t hold her moan back and didn''t wanted to wake up the three babies.


    "I''ming!" Nami muffled as she nced at the three babies sleeping so peacefully and the fact that she was still pregnant with her own babies made her feel a sudden excitement.


    As Nami squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg just like Leyan earlier, Xiaoyun kept going and didn''t stop.


    "Babe c-can you give me a break?" Nami asked the exact same thing like Leyan.


    "Of course." Xiaoyun immediately stopped moving but didn''t pull out.


    "Hey that''s not fair, why didn''t you do that for me?" Leyanined.


    "Nami''s pregnant okay? I have to be more gentle." Xiaoyun pushed back against Leyan''s argument.

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Surprise Morning (R-18)

    "Hmph! Whatever..." Leyan crossed her arm and voiced her opposition.


    "Mom, you are so cute when you are angry like this." Namimented as she nced at Leyan''s pose.


    "I... just a little drunk." Leyan brushed it off as if she wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    "Yeah yeah. Babe, let''s continue." Nami started moving again as she suddenly had an idea.


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by Nami''s action but then realized what she was trying to do.


    "Hey mom, how does it feel that I''m taking dad away from you?" Nami jokinglymented as she started moaning out a little.


    "Stop being such a brat before Ie over and make you regret it." Leyan gave her final warning.


    Nami immediately stopped teasing Leyan as she thought back to one time where Yuqi tried to made fun of her and got punished severely, although it felt more of a reward for Yuqi.


    Soon both Nami and Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster together as they were about to reach their climax.


    "Hey sweetie, what do you want to name our children?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I-I don''t know babe, maybe we should call it Nina?" Nami randomly thought of a name.


    "English name like Lily?" Xiaoyun looked surprised by Nami''s suggestion.


    "No it''s just sound like one, it''s Ni Na. Two separate word just like me and your name okay?" Nami rified as she started to slow down to talk normal.\\


    "What if it is a boy?" Xiaoyun asked again as he started moving faster topensate for Nami not moving anymore.


    "Hm... how about you give a name?" Nami asked back instead.


    "How about Yucheng?" Xiaoyun randomly thought of a name.


    "Yeah let''s go wi¡ª¡ªbabe I''m at my limit!" Nami held Xiaoyun''s arm tightly as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot over and over again.


    Xiaoyun could feel Nami''s inside was getting tighter and tighter as he could barely move inside.


    "I''m at my limit too!" Xiaoyun embraced Nami''s warm body with his as the two were so close, they could hear each other breathing.


    After a while, the two finally climaxed as Xiaoyun unloaded his hot semen inside of Nami.


    "It feel so nice to feel something inside again..." Namimented as she rubbed her belly.


    "I promise I won''t go on a mission like these anymore." Xiaoyun suddenly felt an heavily weight of responsibility on his back as he nced at the women he had all on the sofa.


    "You better..." Leyan decided to speak up.


    "Ahem, let''s carry these three back to bed first." Xiaoyun forcefully changed the conversation as he turned his attention to the four drunken beyond relief at this point.


    The two put their cloths back on and helped Xiaoyun carried the four back to Xiaoyun''s bed.


    "I''m too sleepy... I''m just going to go to sleep now." Leyanid down on the bed and immediately fell asleep.


    Meanwhile Nami also got onto the bed and fell asleep as well.


    With all six of them on the bed sleeping, Xiaoyun was the only on still not asleep.


    "I need to finish that paper first..." Xiaoyun got up and sat down in front of the desk.


    After writing for three hours, Xiaoyun was finally finished and went to the bed at three o''clock.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already nine in the morning.


    He could feel his pant missing and his cock was inside of something hot.


    "Hm? Darling what are you doing?" Xiaoyun finally opened his eyes as he could tell Yuqi was on top of him just from him constantly rubbing her cervix every time she moved down deeper.


    "Mom and Nami both did itst night... I want it too..."


    All five of them were still deep asleep as Yuqi kept riding on top of Xiaoyun.


    Suddenly, Yueyue who was on the left side of Xiaoyun turned around.


    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi instantly started to tense up as if she was shy from someone finding out what they are doing in the morning.


    Before Yuqi moaned out loud on ident, Xiaoyun rushed to kiss her and started exchanging saliva.


    "Babe... can you drink some of the milk? Ever since you left for an entire week, Lianrong couldn''t drink all of it and it''s getting a little ufortable." Yuqi pleaded.


    "Why don''t you just put it in a bottle?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I did, it''s already all full. Please honey, I can''t get it out myself." Yuqi pleaded again.


    After hesitating for a second, Xiaoyun lower his head a little to start sucking on Yuqi''s breasts.


    Within minutes, Xiaoyun''s mouth was already full of breast milk.


    Instead of swallowing it down, Xiaoyun stopped sucking and went back up to kiss Yuqi.


    "Hm!" Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun back, but Xiaoyun forcefully opened Yuqi''s mouth with his tongue and started moving some of the milk to her mouth.


    With no options left, Yuqi could only swallow it down.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked for Yuqi''s opinion.


    "It''s a little sweet." Yuqi replied back as her face was blushing red, almost as if she was shy from drinking her own breasts milk.


    After sucking most of it out Yuqi''s breast, Xiaoyun started focusing on Yuqi''s weak spot.


    "Babe I can''t hold it... I''ming!" Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg.


    With that, Yuqi managed to woke all five of them up.


    "Hm? What are you two doing?" Yueyue was first to woke up as she rubbed her eyes a little.


    Yuqi''s face looked extremely embarrassed, but didn''t ask Xiaoyun to stop as he kept moving inside her.


    "Darling, I''m at my limit." Xiaoyun decided to mention it.


    "Juste inside of me... not like I can get pregnant again. Yuqi sat down all the way as she could feel Xiaoyun was hitting her deepest part, even making Yuqi feel a little pain every time he pushes.


    The two finally climaxed as Xiaoyun unloaded his hot semen inside of Yuqi''s vagina.


    "My turn." Yueyue demanded as the other four on the bed seem to had went back asleep.


    "Fine, I''m getting tired anyway." Yuqi yawned as she signaled Xiaoyun to pull out.


    As Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up to pulled out of her vagina, semen started leaking out just like the other twost night.


    "Whatever, we wash the bed sheet everyday." Yuqi didn''t bother cleaning it up and went straight back to sleep.


    Yueyue impatiently took off her cloths and got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, get hard already. I haven''t done this for a week... you know how bad I want you?"


    Yueyue started whispering into Xiaoyun''s ear as she began grinding on Xiaoyun''s soft cock.


    Within a short moment, Xiaoyun was already all hard again.


    Yueyue immediately sat down on Xiaoyun stiff cock and almost climaxed from just moving once.


    "Hm!" Yueyue covered her mouth as she realized what she just said waspletely out of character.


    Just as she was about to me it on alcohol, hermon sense snapped back as it already has been an entire night.


    Yueyue just stayed silent as the two moved together, enjoying each other''s body. Until Xiaoyun started caressing Yueyue''s thighs as he asked a question


    "Yueyue... can I have an odd request?"


    "What is it?" Yueyue didn''t immediately epted the request and asked first.


    "Let just say I need to go on a mission again, can you fake my appearance? Like make everyone think I''m still in the town" Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "What? Just because we are twins?" Yueyue couldn''t believe she just heard.


    "You''re the only one that looked the most simr to me... If we hide the long hair and hide this, nobody can tell the difference between us." Xiaoyun caressed Yueyue''s breasts as she let out a small moan.


    "But I thought you promised that you don''t go on a mission anymore." Yueyue remember the line Xiaoyun said yesterday.


    "I was a little drunk back then. You know it''s impossible for me to never go outside. I need to build a closer connection with the soldiers and lead them to the winning side." Xiaoyun exined his reasoning as both of them stopped.


    After thinking for a bit, Yueyue gave in to Xiaoyun''s request.


    "Fine, I''ll try my best to act like you... but I don''t want to cut my hair." Yueyue raised her concern.


    "You forgot I can just make it grow back?" Xiaoyun reminded Yueyue her ability.


    "Oh right... then I don''t have to worry about it." As Yueyue finished speaking, the two started moving again.


    Xiaoyun started focusing on Yueyue''s weak spot much more than earlier as if he wanted to thank her for epting his request.


    Just as Yueyue was about to climax, she breathe into Xiaoyun''s ear and whispered.


    "Cum inside me my dear husband, I love having your thick hot semen filling up your cute twin sister''s vagina..."


    The two were able to climax at the same time as Yueyue''s word teasing him was simply too much. This time Xiaoyun unloaded inside so much, it form a temporary bulge even though the two had only done it once.


    Meanwhile Yueyue was squirting so hard, it almost looked like she was peeing a little.


    "That was so exhausting..." The twoid down on the bed as Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue''s vagina.


    "I''m going to go back to sleep..." Yueyue yawned as nced at the bulge and the amount of semen leaking out of her vagina, but she just can''t be bothered to deal with it.


    "Same..." Xiaoyun soon fell asleep as he stood upte at night.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Reforms and agency

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already eleven in the morning.


    "Honey, didn''t you said you have to meet someer?" Leyan was shaking his shoulder trying to wake him up.


    "Oh shit I almost forgot." Xiaoyun immediately got up from the bed.


    Xiaoyun noticed everyone was already gone and curiously asked.


    "Where''s everyone?"


    "They already went to work, you forgot today is a Friday?" Leyan replied.


    "Okay, let me go take a shower first. I''ll be downstairs in a few." Xiaoyun left the room and went inside the restroom.


    Leyan lifted the nket and stared at the stain on the bed sheet.


    "No wonder why we all took a shower in the morning." Leyan let out a sigh as she started removing the bed sheet from the bed.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun finished eating and went to the office, it was already noon.


    "Boss, Li Zhen has been waiting for you in the meeting room for a while now." The front desk receptionist reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Tell him I''ll be there in a minute, I need to fix a small thing." Xiaoyun replied as he started looking through his backpack.


    "Intelligence departments... Police department and reforms." Xiaoyun pulled the police reform and walked toward the meeting room.


    Just as Xiaoyun entered inside, Li Zhen was sitting on the chair waiting patiently.


    "Sorry for the long wait, I had to do something." Xiaoyun sat down in the main seat as he handed the document to Li Zhen.


    "No problem boss... This is?" Li Zhen noticed the title in the front.


    "It''s a new adjustment to the police department. I know you guys only have five hundred people right now, but I want it expand to one thousand." Xiaoyun exined


    "Boss, I can only manage the police force, not hiring it." Li Zhen remind Xiaoyun.


    "I know, I''m just telling you about this so you are prepared."


    After waiting for ten minute, Li Zhen finally finished reading it and handed back to Xiaoyun.


    "Boss, isn''t this a little overkill?" Li Zhen raised his concern as Xiaoyun''s hiring was to make an entire armed police department and an secret police department all under him.


    "As the town gets bigger, it''s better to be prepared rather than waiting for something to go wrong. I don''t want the coup to happen again." Xiaoyun brought it up again.


    "I understand boss. But shouldn''t this be a new department or something? Like a spy department? This shouldn''t be under the police department." Li Zhen still felt a little weird by Xiaoyun''s ns.


    "That''s already in nning, but that''s for outside. Yours will be primary focused inside the town. You can consider this new department as a mini-department under yours." Xiaoyun exined.


    After thinking for a bit, Li Zhen shook his head as a sign of rejection.


    "This is too much power , I can''t do it."


    "Why not? If you are worry about trust, I would of never hired you in the first ce if I didn''t trust you.


    Beside, you already proved your trustworthiness to me during the coup." Xiaoyun reassured Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen still shook his head as he decided to put it bluntly for Xiaoyun.


    "The police department is meant to serve and protect the people. Boss you are trying to militarize the police force, it''s going to make people afraid of us."


    After hearing the argument, Xiaoyun realized Li Zhen was right.


    He was practically trying to make people fear the police department if he implemented the secret police under the police department.


    "Fine, but do you have anyone you rmend I can put in charge for this then?" Xiaoyun still felt like it was necessary to have an domestic intelligence, but he epted the fact that it shouldn''t be apart of the police department.


    "Boss, why don''t you put Mrs.Yueyue in charge of it? She''s a person you can trust fully and I had seen her work in the police department, I believe she has a curious mind that is fit for this job." Li Zhen gave his suggestion.


    "Yueyue? But wouldn''t that be nepo¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not nepotism boss, she would never betray you. And no one working under her will oppose to it either.


    They will know they would never be as trustworthy as her." Li Zhen exined.


    Xiaoyun fell into silent as his mind was torn on Li Zhen''s suggestion.


    On one side, Yueyue was the most trustworthy person he could have on a important post like this.


    But on the other side, Xiaoyun was afraid she could get hurt, not to mention her kind personality that doesn''t seem to fit in with the job at all.


    "Boss, if you are afraid of her getting hurt, why have her in the police department in the first ce?" Li Zhen read through Xiaoyun''s mind.


    "I''ll decided this in ater time..." Xiaoyun paused for a second, then added.


    "Although all this police reform no longer necessary, I still need you to implement a SWAT team. I need to make sure that you guys will be able to deal with underground gangs if they started appearing."


    "Fine, I''ll go make a dedicated squad as SWAT team... Also please don''t expand the police force, I don''t even have space for new recruits yet." Li Zhen pleaded.


    "I won''t I promise... You can go now." Xiaoyun dismissed Li Zhen as the two had finished discussing about the police reforms.


    After Li Zhen left the room, someone knocked on the door.


    "Babe what are you doing here?" Yuqi asked as she walked inside the meeting room.


    "Just talking to Li Zhen earlier." Xiaoyun got up from his seat.


    "Okay... by the way do you want to see the town n? I just finish setting it up with the new map and everything." Yuqi didn''t push Xiaoyun to tell her.


    "Sure, I got nothing to do right now." Xiaoyun followed Yuqi back to her main office.


    "Hey Xiaoyun." Both Shuli and Nami waved at Xiaoyun, then went back to work.


    "What are they busy with?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s almost half-year mark, so they are justposing a mid-year report. Anyway here it is." Yuqi pulled out a map out of her drawer.


    The map was an redrawn map of Yezi''s scouted map, with more emphasis on where everything is at in the town. With a nned expansion on the left side of the town.


    "Right here is where we are going to expand towards until we meet up with abandon Qijing town." Yuqi moved her finger from right all the way to the left.


    "This is the uing district that is under construction right now." Yuqi pointed at the new area that is zoned off.


    "Are we really expanding that fast?" Xiaoyun noticed the new zones was almost double the size of Luoping.


    "Well its just a nned zone, we can have people move while it continue building the other section at the same time.


    Beside, the poption has been expanding so fast every month. You wouldn''t believe we are now almost twenty thousand people." Yuqi revealed.


    "Thirty thousand? Weren''t we just ten thousand few months ago?" Xiaoyun was inplete shock.


    "Yeah, but more and more people is starting to hear that there''s a city in the south that offer free food and houses. So they are alling here from all over the ces in the province."


    "Well poption growth is a good thing. It mean we can support a even bigger army." Xiaoyun immediately thought of expanding the military.


    "Yeah yeah..." Yuqi shrugged her shoulder but didn''t argue back.


    After the two finished looking at the map, Yuqi put it back into the drawer.


    "It''s lunch time! I''m so hungry!" Nami noticed the clock was at one and got up from her seat.


    Shuli and Yuqi both got up from their seat as well.


    "Can you guys tell Leyan that I''m noting home for lunch? I need to sort out something." Xiaoyun sat down on Yuqi''s seat.


    "Okay." Yuqi and the two left the office as Xiaoyun pulled out an document from his backpack.


    Right on top of it saysws codes and judicial branch.


    "Maybe I should get awyer to do this..." Xiaoyun put back the document paper and pulled out different one.


    This time, the document says spy agency.


    "Who should lead this department? Should I really merge domestic and foreign intelligent together?" Xiaoyun considered what


    With no idea who to lead the agency, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yezi.


    "Hey Yezi what up?"


    "Nothing much, just training the militia right now. You need me for something?"


    "Yeah... I was wonder if you have a person that you can rmend to lead a spy agency. Unless you want to lead it perhaps?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Nah, that doesn''t sound like a job for me. Actually I think someone who''s perfect for this job." Yezi stopped as if he wanted to leave a cliffhanger.


    "Really? Who is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Renqins interview

    "You remember Renqin? The group leader that became a bus driver?" Yezi spoke up.


    "Renqin? Yeah I remember him, he was the one that drove me out once." Xiaoyun thought back to the day where he and Renqin drove to the gas station once.


    "Some of the militia confessed that Chen Gang tried to get Renqin on board with the n."


    "Okay and? He''s just a bus driver no?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "Well, I went over to ask him about it. And he told me Chen Gang asked him if they can use the bus to transport some concrete to the armory to strengthen the building.


    But he saw through Chen Gang''s n and realized they were nning to use the bus for something else. He noticed reinforcing the armory wouldn''t be done by the militia.


    So if it wasn''t for him refusing them, they could of had guns already in hand during the coup. He got a sharp mind and know how to use his connections."


    Yezi paused for a second, then added an important detail.


    "Also he told me he tipped them off to Yuqi, you can ask her if she got an anonymous letter."


    "Really? Do you have his number? I want to meet him in person." Xiaoyun was fully intrigued by how Yezi was portraying him.


    Yezi told Xiaoyun his number and the two ended the call.


    "Yueyue and Renqin..." Xiaoyun stared at the two document on the table with the police reform crossed out and reced with domestic intelligence, and the foreign intelligence on the other side.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi.


    "Hey babe what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing''s wrong, Yezi just told me that someone sent you a letter informing you about the coup?"


    "Yeah someone did tipped them off... do you know who that person is? I need to thank them."


    "I''ll thank them for you, don''t worry about it."


    "Okay... also we''re heading back right soon, our lunch break is ending." As soon as Yuqi finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but finally typed the number Yezi gave.


    "Hello, who''s this?" Renqin''s voice came out of the phone.


    "This is Xiaoyun, I just want to give a personal thank you to the contribution for the town, and I was wondering if you cane to the administrative office."


    "Of course, I''ming right now." Renqin hung up the phone.


    ---


    It was almost two o''clock.


    When Renqin arrived in the office, Xiaoyun was editing a few things on the foreign intelligence document.


    "Mr.Mayor?" Renqin stood in the office nervously as Xiaoyun didn''t look at Renqin at all.


    "Oh sorry, I just got a little to focus on work. Have a seat." Xiaoyun gestured for Renqin to seat down.


    After Renqin was fully seated, Xiaoyun handed the document to Renqin.


    "I was wondering if you can lead the foreign intelligent department." Xiaoyun asked as directly as possible.


    Renqin looked a little shock by Xiaoyun''s offer out of nowhere, but didn''t ept or rejected it.


    "Can I ask why did you want me to do this job?" Renqin curiously asked.


    "Yezi told me you are qualified for this job. Not to mention the way you were able to tell there was a coup happening against Yuqi." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Just part of my job Mr.Mayor... please give me some time to read this."


    "No problem, take as much time as you want." Xiaoyunid back on the chair as Renqin started reading the document.


    Just as Renqin was halfway through the reading, the office door opened.


    "Hey babe! I brought you lunch... who''s this?" Yuqi noticed a person was sitting across from Xiaoyun as she took out the lunch container.


    "He''s Renqin. You remember the person that tipped you about the coup? He''s the one." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh really! Thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, I would of beenpletely caught off guard." Yuqi bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem Mrs.Yuqi. I''m just doing my duty as a citizen of the town." Renqin replied back.


    As the three sat down in their seats, Renqin was almost finished reading.


    "Mr.Mayor, can I borrow a pen to edit this?" Renqin asked.


    "No problem. Here." Xiaoyun handed Renqin a pen on the desk.


    Renqin started writing rapidly and crossing out multiple parts in the document as Xiaoyun waited.


    After a while, Renqin was finally finished reading as he closed the documents.


    "So what do you think? Do you want to lead a department?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t see much w in this... but are you sure you want a bus driver to lead this?" Renqin asked again just to make sure.


    "Of course, I don''t see why a bus driver have to do with anything." Xiaoyun reassured Renqin''s worried.


    "I ept the job offer. But I wrote a few small condition I wanted and edit I want to happen." Renqin handed the document back to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun started reading the document Renqin edited and it was mostly the same thing.


    The foreign department edited from the fifty people down to twenty five, with the extra funding still being the same amount.


    "Can I ask why did you reduce the people?" Xiaoyun was a little focused by the choice.


    "Um..." Renqin hesitated to answer as he looked over to the Shuli and Nami.


    "Don''t worry about them, they won''t leak it out." Xiaoyun reassured Renqin again.


    "Okay. The reason for this change... Well I believe we don''t need to have such a big intelligence department this early.


    My dad used to be a soldier and he told me that more people doesn''t mean its better. So I believe this apply to the this as well.


    Also I had never done this before, so it wouldn''t make sense for me to expand into such massive numbers at once. I need some experience with smaller group first." Renqin exined his reasoning.


    "Valid point... but who are these two people?" Xiaoyun noticed the names near the end of the document.


    "It''s two of my friends... they are currently in prison right now." Renqin stopped as he wasn''t sure how to say it.


    "In prison? Why?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "They joined in the militia coup... I know this isn''t right for me to ask for them, but they had been my friends since the zombie apocalypse happened. If it wasn''t for them, I would of died when I was back in my apartment...


    Also, they were the one that told me about this after Chen Gang invited me and these two. If it wasn''t for them telling me about the insider info, I would of never guess that there was a coup." Renqin finally spilled the beans.


    A long silent between the two, with the only noiseing from the three writing with their pens.


    "Fine, I can give them a special pardon. But you have to make sure they don''t do anything stupid." Xiaoyun wrote his signature on the document and handed it back to Renqin.


    "I swear they wouldn''t dare to betray the government again... What do I do with this document?" Renqin looked a little lost.


    "You can get the funding from Yuqi over there. With the signature you can go to the police station and get those two out of prison." Xiaoyun exined for Renqin.


    Thank you Mr.May¡ª¡ª boss." Renqin bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem." Xiaoyun gesture him to leave.


    After Renqin left the office with the document, the three got up from their seat and surrounded Xiaoyun.


    "Foreign intelligence department? Is this some sort of American CIA in those movies?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Which department would this fall under?" Shuli asked immediately after Nami finished asking.


    "Okay okay, it''s just a brand new department, it''s not going to be the next CIA. And for the foreign intelligence department, it''s going to fall under the Civilian branch, so they still report to Yuqi, not just me." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Foreign intelligence? So is there a domestic one that focus the town?" Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun purposely putting the ''foreign'' implying the outside.


    "Yeah, I separated the two since I felt like it would be too much power for one person to have both internal and external spying...


    I was originally thinking putting the internal one to the police department. But Li Zhen convinced me not to since it militarizes them and ruin their trust with the poption." Xiaoyun exined the reasoning.


    "Seem about right, that doesn''t seem fitting for a police department at all." Nami supported Li Zhen''s side.


    "Yeah... do we really have to do this? This whole secret police?" Shuli seem to dislike the idea.


    "We have to do it Shuli. How else is Xiaoyun suppose to stop this from happening again?" Yuqi responded back before Xiaoyun could.


    "Shuli, its the apocalypse, not some normal everyday people. Also the demostic intelligence isn''t just in case of insurgent, they are also meant tobat corruption and abuse of power on the higher up levels."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Decisions, Decisions

    "I guess..." Shuli still disagree with the two, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    With the heavy atmosphere between the three, Nami decided to lighten up the mood a little.


    "Hey babe, what are you doing for mom''s birthday present?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Um, I was thinking of making her a nice dinner." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Babe... You can''t be serious. Is that all you are doing for mom?" Yuqi looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "I was also nning to give her a secret gift. I just can''t reveal it to you guys yet." Xiaoyun immediately made one up on the spot.


    "You better, mom has sacrificed so much for you." Nami seem of saw through Xiaoyun''s lies but didn''t want to pop the bubble.


    "Of course, all of you guys will be shock when you guys get to see it... Oh snap, I need to go back to the training field now." Xiaoyun ran out of the office with his backpack in hand.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun was out of the building and walking in the street, he started thinking what to get for Leyan.


    "Hm, what present can I give her? I only have two week before it''s her birthday... And I still have to sort out the scientist and militias... Such a headache." Xiaoyun started walking in themercial district looking for something he can buy.


    After walking stores to stores, he couldn''t find anything that could fit the criteria.


    Suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder. Xiaoyun turned around and sees Yiming was behind him.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh I''m just looking for a gift for Leyan, but none of them fits." Xiaoyun exined.


    "A gift? What are you looking for?" Yiming asked.


    "I don''t know to be honest... I just need something that can surprise her."


    "What does she like then?" Yiming asked.


    "Leyan doesn''t seem like luxury or expensive gifts... She usually dislike epting gift." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Perhaps you should handmade something for her." Yiming suggested.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, and nodded in agreement to Yiming''s suggestion.


    "Anyway, what are you doing here?" Xiaoyun asked as he had never seen Yiming outside of the training field or his house.


    "Just enjoying a break that you gave me just like all the other soldiers... You know, I have to give some kudos to you for this town. I can never imagine this big of a town during a apocalypse like this."


    "Thanks for thepliment, but that probably should be directed toward Yuqi, she''s the one that mostly nned this." Xiaoyun rified.


    "Well without you, she would of never have the tform to show her ability like this. Anyway, I''m going back home now. See you next week." Yiming waved goodbye.


    "See ya." Xiaoyun waved back as the two went separate way.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived back home, it was already five in the afternoon.


    "Hey honey, what did you brought today?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun carrying few bags in his hand.


    "Just some work I have to do. How''s the three today?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just the usual, ying with each other and the asional crying when they get hungry." Leyan replied back as the two walked inside the living room.


    "Honey are you okay? Your seem a little stressed out." Leyan noticed Xiaoyun''s face looked a little different.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. You know the past few days has very busy. I just need to take care of few more things and I''ll be finally free." Xiaoyun stretched out his back as he sat down on the sofa.


    The two sat down on the sofa in silent as they watched the three babies moving a toy car around.


    "Honey... if you are worrying about making me a birthday present, you don''t have to do that. You being here is the best present I can ask for." Leyan moved a little closer to Xiaoyun.


    "What? I''m not worry or stressed out about a birthday present. It''s just the scientists and insurgents I have to deal with. I still don''t know how to deal with them."


    Leyan lean closer on his shoulder, with the two being able to hear each other''s breathing.


    "Why don''t you havewyer or a judge to sort it out? I''m sure the town has someone that have that upation." Leyan suggested.


    "I already checked... Nobody in the town has that job experience before. Or at least they didn''t report it during the census." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Hm... Maybe you should do a jury trial and let them decide. It will reflect public opinion about this." Leyan suggested another solution.


    "Maybe I''ll do that..." Xiaoyun''s nodded in agreement.


    "Honey, that wasn''t the only thing in your mind right?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun still looked a little stressed.


    "It''s about Yueyue... Li Zhen suggested Yueyue to be leading the domestic intelligence department but I''m not sure if I should even ask her about it." Xiaoyun finally revealed what has been stuck in his mind.


    "Domestic intelligence?" Leyan looked a little confused by what Xiaoyun meant.


    "Yeah domestic intelligence. It''s main role would be to make sure there''s nobody attempting another coup and to make sure there''s no corruption in the government." Xiaoyun exined.


    "I see... why did Li Zhen suggested Yueyue though? She doesn''t seem a person that fit that kind of job."


    "I thought so too, but Li Zhen told me she has a curious mindset that can help leading investigation, and that she''s the most trustworthy person that can be on that position." Xiaoyun exined Li Zhen''s reasoning.


    "I think he isn''t wrong about that. This job definitely need someone who you can one hundred percent trust... someone who has no reason to betray you. Like their interest arepletely dependent on you."


    Leyan paused for a second to think about it, then lifted five finger up.


    "Let''s count the people that can take this job. First it can''t be Yuqi since she''s working as your mayor''s job. Nami and Shuli both are assistance to her, so they are out of the equation as well." Leyan lowered three of the finger.


    "Which leaves Wuli or Yueyue... both of them had already training in the military, but Yueyue had only joined the militia in the past while Wuli is still in the military... so what do you think honey?" Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun.


    "I didn''t think about Wuli having that job at all... Speaking of Wuli, where did she go? I haven''t seen her for the whole day." Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "She went shopping earlier, and then went to go pick up Lily since she got nothing else to do. They should be back at this point." Leyan looked at the clock and noticed it was already five-thirty.


    "I''ll go cal¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish speaking, the door was opened.


    "I''m back!" Yueyue was with both Lily and Wuli as they walked inside the house.


    "Wee back Yueyue, how''s work today?" Leyan got up and walked over to carry Yueyue''s bag.


    "Mostly sorting the scientist''s data and categorizing them to each one of them. You wouldn''t believe how disturbing it was to read them...


    It make me feel disgusted just from thinking about it." Yueyue replied as she sat down on the sofa.


    "I still can''t believe every single one of them managed to have blood on their hand and feel not guilty. It just insane." Yueyue mentioned it again.


    "Oh sorry, I shouldn''t mention this at home." Yueyue realized what she just said.


    "It''s fine... Lily, how''s school today?" Leyan looked over to Lily who was behind the two.


    "Nothing much, just learning about algebra and chemistry." Lilyid down on the sofa.


    "Anything problem with the work or sses? I can help tutor you." Leyan offered.


    "I''m good. I already did the homework in ss." Lily refused the offer as she stillying down on the sofa like a dead fish.


    "Wuli, where did you go shopping?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he didn''t see her at all when he went to go shopping.


    "Just went to go buy some cloths at the new district for me and Shuli since she''sining about her cloths shrinking." Wuli replied back.


    "Oh snap I need to go cook dinner." Leyan got up and left the living room.


    ---


    When Leyan finished cooking dinner, the other three just came back home in time.


    "We''re finally back home." Nami announced as they walked to the living room.


    "What took you guys so long?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the clock was already seven.


    "We had some data missing and had to reconfirm it." Shuli replied as if she had no energy.


    "Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry." Yuqi asked as she rubbed her empty belly.


    "Leyan just finished cooking and the other three is already sitting down." Xiaoyun lead the three to the kitchen.


    "Wee back." Wuli said out loud to the three as they sat down in their seats.


    "Yeah." All three of them replied back with no energy.


    "Why are you three so tired?" Leyan curiously asked as she put down the bowl of rice for the three.


    "Just a lot of work today... Oh yeah I almost forgot, Xiaoyun I found feww experts that can help you regarding thew codes and dealing with those sentences for the prisoners." Yuqi replied back as everyone started eating.


    "Oh really? " Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by the news.


    "Yeah really. They even had their former judge document and everything. So they are legit." Yuqi paused for a second to finish chewing her food.


    "But when I ask them what would the insurgent and scientist be sentence under the country''sw, they told me it''s death sentence."


    The table fell into silent as everyone looked surprised at Yuqi except Yueyue.


    "All of them? Are you sure?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure.


    "Yes really. Yueyue you tell me, what is thew behind taking another person''s life? And for treason?" Yuqi asked.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Yueyue and Wulis debate (R-18)

    "It will be a life in imprisonment or death sentence depending on the severity." Yueyue replied immediately without a second thought.


    "So yeah. You might need to consult with them first regarding it. I already schedule a meeting with them tomorrow at noon in the office." Yuqi exined.


    "Okay, I''ll be there." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    The conversation on the dining table ended until Leyan looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Honey... when are you going to mention it?" Leyan whispered to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second, but finally decided to bring it up.


    "Um, so I have some news... so I just implemented an foreign intelligence department, which is being run by Renqin.


    You guys might not know him but he has been in the town for a long time. He''s the one of the first batch of people that arrived in the town.


    He''s also the one that informed Yuqi about the coup." As Xiaoyun finished exin the first part, all six of them including Lily looked over to Yuqi.


    Yuqi responded back with her head nodding in agreement to Xiaoyun''s statement.


    "So I got the foreign intelligence being focused toward the outside world. Now I need a domestic intelligence that focus inside the town.


    Specifically they are intended to rooting out foreign spy and corruption. But I can only appoint someone that I can fully trust withbat training..."


    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he looked over to Wuli and Yueyue.


    "Only you two can fit in this position, but both of you already in a job you like..."


    The table fell into silent as the atmosphere got more and more awkward.


    "Sorry, just ignore what I just said. I''ll find someone to fit for this job. Let''s keep eating, the food is getting cold." Xiaoyun started to regret bring the topic up.


    "I can do it . Yueyue you are too soft for this kind of job." Wuli decided to speak first.


    "No I can do it. I''m already a police officer, I got the experience for this kind of job... Also Wuli you''re already apart of the military, this branch is civilian department right?" Yueyue looked to Xiaoyun.


    "Um, yes this would be under Yuqi''s civilian branch." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Exactly. If she moved branch from military to civilian, it will make people think the military is below the civilian branch.


    Meanwhile for me it would just be moving from a civilian police department to an domestic intelligence department." Yueyue argued back.


    "I don''t see the issue why it would be a big of a deal to for me to move branches. Nobody would think the military branch would be below civilian just because I switched." Wuli disagreed with Yueyue''s argument.


    "Yueyue is right. Wuli you already is an captain rank, the highest rank possible for an soldier right now. If you moved to an civilian department, people will think a "promotion" for soldiers is to work at civilian government." Yuqi put a heavy emphasis on the word promotion.


    "Wuli, aren''t you about to be promoted to major too? If you quit the military right now, all your effort will be wasted. And all the fellow soldiers... are you going to leave them behind?" Yueyue added as she stared Wuli in the eyes.


    "I... Fine, you can take it." Wuli started taking her frustration at the food as what Yueyue said was all valid argument.


    "Thank you Wuli. So when do I start?" Yueyue looked back to Xiaoyun.


    "I''ll give you a documentter on... I''ll tell Li Zhen to let you to bring some of the police officer to the domestic intelligence department to form a base structure first." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Okay..." The rest of the conversation became casual chattering in the dining table.


    ----


    When everyone finished eating and went to the sofa to sit down, Lily went upstairs to take a shower in the hallway''s bathroom.


    "You guys want to take a shower now?" Wuli asked as she stretched her arms to the back.


    "Nah, I still need to feed them first." Leyan picked up Yongyi and started breastfeeding him.


    "Same." Both Yuqi and Yueyue replied as they lifted their babies up and started breastfeeding them.


    "How about you Nami?" Wuli looked over to Nami.


    "I''ll take itter, I''m kind of full right now." Nami rubbed her belly that has been getting bigger and bigger.


    "Nami, how many month are you pregnant now?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "Its July now and my period stopped few days since the week after my birthday... So around three month and about to be 2nd trimester." Nami replied.


    "Yeah she''s about three month pregnant, our babies are only three month old as well." Leyan backed up Nami''s dates.


    Suddenly both Wuli and Shuli started blushing as they thought back to something.


    "Um... our period stopped few weeks ago..." Shuli nervously mentioned.


    "Wait really? Finally about time. I was wondering when you two are going to get pregnant after doing it so many time with him with no protection." Leyan congratted the two.


    "Isn''t this what you two wanted right?" Yuqi looked over to the two.


    "Yeah... If we don''t take this chance, we might never be able to have one... We are both already in our forty..." Shuli covered herself under the sofa pillow out of embarrassment.


    "Come on, its not that embarrassing. Most people get pregnantte anyway." Wuli removed the pillow from Shuli''s hand.


    "We wish we were you guys... It was what we originally nning to do if it wasn''t for this dummy." Yuqi and Yueyue both looked over to Xiaoyun in anger.


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head and looked at the ceiling.


    "I still don''t understand why mom had all of us in her twenties. It such a peak time for career and fun.. I''m only twenty and already have a babies." Yuqiined.


    "At least you two had it at your twenties... I''m still eighteen and I''m already a mother." Yueyue added.


    Nami''s face turnpletely red as everyone looked over to her.


    "I just had my birthday three month ago okay? I-I''m already seventeen and I did it willingly with him." Nami defended Xiaoyun as Xiaoyun stay silent in embarrassment.


    "Some creep just doesn''t know what limit is. The so call ''one year'' gap always being used. Almost as if someone is suppose to be our dad instead being our brother." Yuqi poked fun of Xiaoyun.


    "Hey enough. It''s hard for honey to be two separate person. All it matter is he''s Xiaoyun and is our husband." Leyan decided to speak up as the conversation became one sided.


    "Thank you babe... you''re the only one that can understand me." Xiaoyun held Leyan in his arms.


    "Ugh." All three of them felt jealous toward the two, but didn''t do anything about it.


    "As long as you don''t touch Lily okay honey? She''s too young for this. If you really want to do it, at least wait for her to be a little older." Leyan added.


    "What? Am I really that down bad in your guys'' view?" Xiaoyun felt betrayed by Leyan.


    "Yes." All six of them including Wuli and Shuli both joining in.


    "You guys are absurd. I would never touch Lily. I''m already satisfied with you all and Lily is way too small." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Uh-huh, very convincing when Lily and Nami are almost exactly same figure." Yuqi pointed out.


    "They are not the same okay? Nami is... a lot older and a little bigger." Xiaoyun ran out of excuses as Nami face''s blushes after realizing what they were saying was true.


    "Yeah whatever." The five of them rolled their eyes.


    "Anyway we''re going shower now.'' Wuli and Shuli both got up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    "Honey you aren''t going to join them?" Leyan noticed Xiaoyun still sitting down on the sofa.


    "I''m kind of full, I''ll just take itter." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.


    "You dummy. Can''t you understand what mom is implying and why Nami is not joining them?" Yuqi pointed out.


    "What?" Xiaoyun still looked a little confused.


    "Xiaoyun... they still haven''t done it since you came back." Yueyue finally decided to rify it for Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun finally realized what the the four meant and immediately ran upstairs.


    "I hope he doesn''t treat them too harshly..." Yuqi sighed.


    "Maybe we should check on them after we are done." Yueyue suggested.


    "We should definitely do that. Those two can''t handle him alone." Leyan agreed with Yueyue''s suggestion.


    "Yeah..." Nami thought back to the time where Xiaoyun almost made her unconscious from doing it so many time with her alone.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun got back to his room, he could hear the water running inside the bathroom already.


    "Who''s there?" Wuli asked as she heard the bathroom door opening.


    "It''s me." Xiaoyun replied back as he started taking off his cloth.


    "W-Why a-are you here?" Wuli immediately became more and more nervous with every second passing.


    "He''s just taking a shower... Wuli you need to calm down, remember what you saidst time?" Shuli reminded Wuli.


    "Right, I need to stop being so embarrassed." Wuli patted herself on the chest.

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Shower and Bath Part 1(R-18)

    As Xiaoyun slides the ss door to the side to walk inside the shower, Wulipletely froze in ce.


    "Wuli... you need to really stop being so nervous about showering with others." Shuli shook Wuli a little to make her snap back.


    "Sorry I don''t know why I just get nervous like this... I''m just afraid to show my ws to other people." Wuli resume back to scrubbing Shuli''s back.


    "Nobody will think about that Wuli. Xiaoyun, do you care about Wuli''s w when taking a shower?" Shuli asked Xiaoyun for his opinion.


    "Um, what w?" Xiaoyun got confused from being mentioned as he was too focused taking a shower first.


    "Exactly, nobody notice it. Even if they notice it, nobody will care about it. Look Xiaoyun, are you fine with Wuli having a small scar on her left leg?" Shuli asked Xiaoyun again.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun turned around and looked down to see Wuli''s leg, and there was an barely visible scar that runs through from her knee to her ankles.


    "I didn''t even notice it until she said it... Wuli if you want, I can try to fix it." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Really?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Yeah, I rebuild a children''s leg before and it worked. Although it was just me mirroring his left and right leg so I had to change few things... But this should be a lot easier." Xiaoyun bowed down and held Wuli''s leg.


    Xiaoyun started imagining Wuli''s scar to turn into nearby skin on her leg and slowly it changed piece by piece.


    After a minute, the scar waspletely gone.


    "Thank you so much!" Wuli hugs Xiaoyun in gratitude just as Xiaoyun got back up.


    "No problem." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.


    "Finally she has no reason to be so nervous about it anymore." Shuli let out a sigh of relief.


    "W-Well let''s continue showering." Wuli face flushed red as she felt something hard bumping against her thighs and immediately separated from Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah..." Xiaoyun awkwardly turned around and went back to showering.


    "Geez why are you two so shy toward each other... You guys already did it so many time." Shuli mumbled as turned off the shower head.


    "I''m heading to the bathtub to rx for a bit, you two can take as long of a shower as you want." Shuli left the shower.


    Wuli quickly finished her shower and left without saying a word.


    "Why am I so nervous? How''s Shuli so rxed? Isn''t she''s the one that usually quiet one?" Xiaoyun finished his shower and opened the ss panel.


    As Xiaoyun walked over to the bathtub, the two both stared at him.


    "You want to join in?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "If you guys don''t mind."


    "We don''t mind." Shuli signaled for Xiaoyun to sit between the two.


    "Thanks." Xiaoyun sat down between the two as Shuli suggested.


    "So... when are you going to marry us?" Shuli asked casually.


    "What?" Wuli and Xiaoyun both reacted in shock.


    "You forgot you promise us that you going to marry us after youe back?" Shuli reminded Xiaoyun.


    "I know, I just didn''t expect you to be the one bring it up... What date do you two want it to be?" Xiaoyun asked the two.


    "How about next month?" Shuli suggested.


    "I''m fine with it." Xiaoyun epted the suggestion.


    "Isn''t that a little too fast?" Wuli replied without being nervous for the first time since Xiaoyun was inside the shower.


    "Do you want us to marry when our belly is all big?" Shuli looked over to Wuli.


    "You''re right. I don''t want that." Wuli looked down at her belly that is stillpletely t.


    Suddenly Shuli''s face started blushing as she noticed Xiaoyun was fully hard.


    "I''m gonna go to sleep now." Shuli tried to get up from the bathtub but Wuli pulled her back down.


    "Shuli... let''s do it right now so we don''t have to wash again." Wuli noticed Xiaoyun was all hard as well.


    "I-I think I''m good today." Shuli''s tried to get up again.


    "Come on, we both haven''t done it for so long..." Wuli grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s stiff cock with her right hand.


    "Y-You can go first." Shuli didn''t try to leave again this time, instead she submerged herself in the water to hide her face.


    "Now look at who''s all shy and everything. Who''s the one talking about marriage and me being so nervous?" Wuli decided to poke fun of Shuli as she got on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun who has been silent the whole time finally decided to speak up.


    "Shuli has been really different since we came back hasn''t it? She seem much more brave... well at least that''s my experience."


    "Hm! She''s always like this. All talk and no action." Wuli dismissed Xiaoyun''s opinion as she lower herself to let his cock entered inside her vagina.


    Shuli resurfaced back up from the water as she looked a little angry at Wuli.


    "Making fun of me? You''re going to regret it." Shuli suddenly got in front of Wuli and started tickling her torso.


    "Stoppp! Pleaseee, I-I''m sorry for telling the truth." Wuli keptughing and moaning at the same time as Shuli kept tickling her while Xiaoyun started moving inside her.


    "Not backing huh?" Shuli smirked as she held Xiaoyun''s hand and help it twist Wuli''s weak spot which was her nipples.


    Xiaoyun could feel Wuli immediate tensing up as she got more and more tighter inside. Not to mention the warm water that kept bouncing towards the as they moved in the water was making it more intense.


    "I''m s-so sorry. Please stop I can''t¡ª¡ªI''ming!" Wuli couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed.


    Despite Wuli just climaxed once, Xiaoyun kept going and started moving on his own.


    "Can you give me a second?" Wuli was struggling to breathe as Xiaoyun switched up the position and the water was being pressed against her chest.


    "Just give me few minute." Xiaoyun ignored Wuli''s plead as he kept going in and out of Wuli''s vagina.


    Shuli lifted Wuli up a little to let her breathe properly and thenined.


    "Xiaoyun can you not be more considerate? She told you to stop for a second."


    "I-It''s fine Shuli. I-I''ming!" Wuli couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed again right in front of Shuli.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore this time as he unloaded his hot semen inside of Wuli.


    "Geez you two..." Shuli sighed as the two separated and the semen started to leak into the water.


    "I finally understand why Yuqi like being treated so rough... it''s oddly exciting..." Wuli mumbled as she sat back down onto the bathtub.


    "Shuli?" Xiaoyun looked at Shuli who was sat still in front of the two.


    "I don''t want to be treated that roughly okay?" Shuli warned Xiaoyun as she got on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "I won''t." Xiaoyun promised to Shuli.


    Shuli moved down and started grinding on Xiaoyun to get it hard again. But Shuli got a little frustrated at how slow it was getting back up.


    Wuli noticed Shuli''s frustration and submerged herself underwater.


    "Wuli you?" Shuli and Xiaoyun both looked in surprise as Wuli started giving a blowjob under water to Xiaoyun.


    With a few second, Xiaoyun was fully hard again as Wuli got back up from the water.


    "Whew thanks god that took shorter than I thought. I almost ran out of breath." Wuli was panting.


    "Thank you Wuli... Hm!" Shuli face was blushing red as she sat down onto Xiaoyun''s stiff cock.


    "No problem. We''re best friend after all." Wuli sat back down to catch her breathe.


    As Shuli started riding Xiaoyun, he noticed something about Shuli''s voice as it suddenly changed random pitches.


    "What''s this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s a small¡ª¡ªHm! Little dot. Why are you asking?" Shuli was struggling to reply back as she kept moaning in pleasure.


    "How about this part?" Xiaoyun pointed at another one.


    "It''s just another¡ª¡ªHm! Little dot. Why are you asking this?" Shuli was starting to unable to think.


    "It''s cute when you keep moaning and trying to talk. Your voice sound very different than usual." Xiaoyun decided to bring it up.


    "R-Really? Hm! I think I sound the s¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli tried to hold it the voice down but it kept changing.


    "I never noticed this either..." Wulimented.


    "I can''t tell wh¡ª¡ªHm! You guys are talking about... I''ming!" Shuli finally climaxed as she copsed on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun was still not done yet as he gently flipped Shuli over and kept moving inside of her.


    "Hey! I thought you promise me you aren''t going to treat me so rough." Shuli tried to push Xiaoyun away but she barely have any strength to move.


    "What? I''m not treating rough at all." Xiaoyun kept moving inside of Shuli as he replied back.


    "I-I ask you to stop... Hm!" Shuli rified as she started moaning again.


    "What? You never told me to stop. Wuli did she mention anything about stopping?" Xiaoyun looked over to Wuli.


    "She didn''t say anything about that if i recall correctly." Wuli replied back.


    "Fine I''m asking you to stop hm!" Shuli could barely make aprehensible words as she couldn''t stop moaning so much.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Shower and Bath Part 2 (R-18)

    "What?" Xiaoyun acted as if he did couldn''t understand what Shuli said.


    "Stop bullying m¡ª¡ªhm!" Shuli couldn''t finish what wanted to say.


    "Shuli do you really want to stop? You look like you''re enjoying it." Wuli suddenly moved closer and lift Shuli''s face up.


    Shuli couldn''t response anymore as the only voiceing out of her was her moaning every time Xiaoyun hits her weak spot.


    Soon Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as Shuli''s moaning sound kept ringing in his head.


    "I''ming!" Shuli couldn''t hold it anymore as she climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as well as he unloaded his hot semen inside of Shuli''s vagina.


    The two rxed back down onto the bathtub as the two were still connected to each other.


    "Why did you continue when you know I wanted to stop?" Shuli gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    Before Xiaoyun could answer, Wuli replied back first.


    "Come on Shuli, you know how lewd your moaning was like? Even I''m getting wet from just hearing it..."


    Shuli''s face started blushing as she thought back how she sounded like when she was doing it with Xiaoyun.


    "Not my fault that my voice change like that..." Shuli submerged herself underwater.


    "Okay okay, my bad. I should of stopped when you asked it." Xiaoyun pulled out of Shuli by lifting her up from the water.


    Immediately the semen started leaking out of her vagina as nothing was blocking the entrance anymore.


    "It''s fine... just tell me next time. I don''t mind doing it again..." Shuli suddenly felt bad as she was only thinking for herself and didn''t think about Xiaoyun needing to climax to relief himself.


    "Hey, I''m still here you know..." Wuli felt left out by the two as she watched the two stared at each other in the eyes.


    "Of course how can I forget my best friend?" Shuli turned around and pulled Wuli closer.


    Shuli then moved Xiaoyun''s hand and arms to wrapped the two together as the two were now facing each other.


    "Xiaoyun, can you do both of us together again?" Shuli''s asked.


    "Shuli you..." Wuli looked a little shock by Shuli''s sudden change of behavior, she was much more brave than usual.


    "What? We both want to do it right?" Shuli stared into Wuli''s eye as if she was just being herself.


    "You aren''t wrong but... Are you really Shuli? The Shuli I know is never so active like this..." Wuli hesitated for a second, but asked anyway.


    "Of course I''m... I just..." Suddenly Shuli started blushing as if she had reverted back to her normal self.


    "Now this is the normal Shuli I know of." Wuli booped Shuli''s nose out of nowhere.


    "Shut up... I''m just being myself." Shuli booped back at Wuli''s nose.


    "So what are you waiting for?" Both of them said at the same time as they looked at Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun responded back by shoved his soft cock between the two''s thighs.


    "How should we make him hard again?" Wuli stared Shuli in the eyes.


    "Maybe we should give him a message." Shuli stared back as she moved even closer to Wuli.


    "Yeah let''s do that..." Wuli nodded in agreement.


    With the two being so close to each other and both still on top of Xiaoyun, there was barely any space for them to put their legs other than having of on top of each others.


    Wuli and Shuli both started grinding on Xiaoyun''s cock with theirbia sandwiching it.


    Every move the three could feel the skin on their body constantly rubbing against each other, and soon the three were starting to get turn on again.


    But the water was removing all the lubrciant, making it hard for Xiaoyun to enter inside them.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun wrapped around the two with his arms. Making the two being squeezed against each other.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Wuliined as she could feel something hot just forcefully entered inside her vagina.


    "Wuli are you oka¡ª¡ªouch!" Before Shuli could finish, she could feel something forcefully entered inside her as well, but much more severe than Wuli.


    Xiaoyun slowed down a little as he realized he might of went a little too hard.


    "Are you two okay?" Xiaoyunpletely stopped as the two looked in pain.


    "What do you think?" Both of replied back as they were extremely mad at Xiaoyun.


    "I forgot the water make it harder... sorry." Xiaoyun apologized as he let go of the two and tried to get up.


    "It''s fine. Just be a little slower..." Wuli held Xiaoyun''s hand back to where it was.


    "Yeah.. it doesn''t hurt as much now..." Shuli agreed with Wuli''s as she pushed Xiaoyun back down on the bathtub.


    "Okay then. I''ll go slower this time." Xiaoyun started going inside the two again.


    As Xiaoyun switched back in forth between the two, the pain subdued and the two were starting to enjoy it.


    The hot water was turning warm as it bounces back and forth against their bodies.


    The only thing the three could hear were their moaning sound and the water sttering.


    "I think I''m at my limit!" Shuli moaned out as Xiaoyun hits her weak spot onest time.


    "Me too!" Wuli moaned out as Xiaoyun does the same to her.


    Before Xiaoyun was about to cum, he lifted the two up from the water holding both of their thighs as he stood up.


    Suddenly out of nowhere, the bathroom door opened.


    "Hey guys! How are you two doing?" Leyan asked as all four of them walked inside the bathroom.


    "I''ming!" Both of them werepletely caught off guard and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The two instinctively held hand and and squeezed against Xiaoyun''s cock, forcing him to unload onto their thighs and chest as it sprayed all over the two.


    "Look like we came in the wrong time..." Yuqi''smented as they all watched Xiaoyun cum all over their bodies.


    "Yeah..." Leyan and Nami''s face both blushes as they looked down to the ground.


    "Don''t just stand here, lets go take a shower first." Leyan started taking off her cloths.


    All three of them followed suit and started taking off their cloths.


    "You three better clean the bathtub before we get in!" Yuqi yelled out as the four walked pass them to the shower room.


    "Okay..." Both Shuli and Wuli''s face waspletely red as they looked at the bathtub and their bodies being stained with Xiaoyun''s cum. Not to mention the water with cum floating on the water.


    "You two go take a shower, I''ll clean it up." Xiaoyun pulled the drain cap and the water level started going down.


    "Thank you!" Both of them bowed down in gratitude and embarrassingly ran toward the shower.


    "They reallye in the best time..." Xiaoyun sighed as he grabbed the soap and towels and started scrubbing the bathtub.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun finally could take a shower himself, all six of them already finished taking a shower.


    The four of them surrounded him as he started scrubbing his body for the second time today.


    "Let us help you." The four smirked as if they had a n.


    Yuqi and Yueyue both held Xiaoyun''s arm to drag him to the stool that Leyan put down earlier.


    Leyan started scrubbing Xiaoyun''s back while the two on the side started scrubbing his arms.


    Meanwhile Nami scrubbed soap all over Xiaoyun''s chest and legs.


    Soon Xiaoyun was all hard again despite the four only cleaning his body.


    "Look like honey isn''t satisfied yet..." Leyanmented as she turned on the shower head and started washing the soap away from Xiaoyun''s body.


    After washing all the soap away, the four looked at each other.


    "Who want to go first?" Leyan asked despite knowing what their answer was going to be.


    "Mom you can go first." All three of them nodded in agreement with Yuqi.


    Leyan got in front of Xiaoyun as the two stared at each other.


    "Honey... how do you want to do it today?"


    "Juste over here." Xiaoyun patted his thighs to signal Leyan to sit on hisp.


    Leyan sat down on his thighs just like he asked, with Xiaoyun''s cock sticking out between her thighs.


    Xiaoyun started rubbing against Leyan''sbia as he started caressing Leyan''s breasts.


    "Hm!" Leyan let out a small moan as Xiaoyun continue to tease Leyan.


    Soon Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was ready as she was already soaking wet inside.


    "I''m going in." Xiaoyun prated into Leyan''s vagina as he could feel a warm walls surrounding him every time he move inside her.


    As Xiaoyun started to move further and further inside, he was able to reach Leyan''s weak spot.


    "Hm! I-It feel so good! Keep going!" Leyan started moving on her own as Xiaoyun slowed down a little to prepare for something.


    Just as Leyan was about to climax, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Leyan up and pulled out.


    "Why did you st¡ª¡ªouch... Honey can you not at least warn me about it?" Leyanined as Xiaoyun went inside of her ass with no warning.


    "It''s more exciting this way." As soon as Xiaoyun finished speaking, Leyan didn''t argue back.


    Almost as if she agreed with Xiaoyun''s statement but was too embarrassed to admit it.


    "Did Xiaoyun went inside Leyan''s..." Wuli and Shuli both looked shock towards two.


    "Don''t worry about it. We all already done it before... You guys haven''t done it before?" Yuqi looked over to the two in confusion.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Shower and bath part 3 (R-18)

    "N-No? Isn''t that one for other kind of stuff? I..." Wuli was too embarrassed to finish the sentence.


    "That''s a very naive thinking... Trust me, it''s very open opening and a nice change once in a while. Don''t be so old fashion and so conservative, just try it." Yuqi reassured the two.


    Both her and Shuli immediately shook their head as if it was never going to happen.


    "Look, mom is already enjoying it." Yuqi pointed out as Leyan started moaning in pleasure again.


    Leyan nced at the five of them on the side and noticed Wuli and Shuli were both staring at her.


    The embarrassment of moaning in front of her two best friend while taking Xiaoyun''s cock in the ass was too much for her as Xiaoyun could feel Leyan tightening up inside.


    But there was nothing Leyan could do other beside covering her face with her hand as Xiaoyun kept push further inside.


    "Look, mom is all shy because you two are here... she''s never like this when she does it with us." Yueyuemented on Leyan covering herself.


    "That''s because mom got used us watching... but mom seem to be very embarrassed from you two watching." Nami exined for the two.


    "You two say that as if you aren''t going to do the same when it''s your turn." Yuqi decided to defended Leyan as she felt Leyan was getting isted by the four''sments.


    Both Nami and Yueyue turned dead silent as what Yuqi said was true. They would of been embarrassed too if they were to do the same if they were being watched Wuli and Shuli.


    "Honey I''m at my limit!" Leyan instinctively wrapped her leg around Xiaoyun''s waist.


    "I''m at my limit too babe!" Xiaoyun was trying his hardest to hold the urge to cum as Leyan''s inside was constantly squeezing against Xiaoyun''s cock.


    It felt like water every time Xiaoyun tried to push a little with, with his cock being fully submerged in it. But the moment he moved back a little, the inside was more like slime as it held onto his cock and didn''t let go at all.


    It was constantly tightening as if it wanted to push it out but can''t get it out at all, so it started loosening until it reach to a breaking point and tighten up again.


    Meanwhile for Leyan, the experience felt like something hot was inside her rectum and she could feel something rubbing her intestine a little every time Xiaoyun push all the way in.


    With every move Xiaoyun did, the sensitive nerves that he was rub against was constantly sending pleasure signal back to Leyan.


    "I''ming!" Leyan finally couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over the floor in front of everyone to see.


    With nothing inside her vagina, Leyan even peed out a little.


    "Don''t look¡ª¡ªHm!" Leyan tried to hold in her pee but Xiaoyun suddenly pushed in as far as he could inside Leyan''s ass and lifted her up in the air.


    Xiaoyun finally unloaded his semen inside Leyan''s ass as she squirted all over the floor again and emptied the rest of her dder.


    "Does it feel that good? Leyan she..." Wuli and Shuli both blushes as they watched Leyan almost copsed to the floor if it wasn''t for Xiaoyun holding onto her.


    "Yes, I told you already. It really is that intense when you haven''t done it for a long time... thest time we did it in there is like... a months or so." Yuqi was getting wet from just watching the two doing it.


    "Exactly on Nami''s wedding day if I remember correctly." Yueyue added.


    "I love you honey..." Leyan tried to get up but her legs still haven''t regain its strength yet, with her asshole still being wide open and unable to close as the semen kept leaking out.


    "I love you too babe." Xiaoyun carefullyid Leyan down to the stool and kissed Leyan on the lips.


    "Who want to do next?" Xiaoyun looked over to the three as he stood back up.


    "Me!" Yuqi rushed in front of Xiaoyun.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to move closer to Yuqi, Leyan spoke up.


    "Wait, honey, you need to wash it before going inside of Yuqi... it''s still dirty."


    "Oh right I almost forgot." Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead and was just about to start washing.


    "Babe, let me help you." Yuqi soaped up her breast, and then got down and sandwiched Xiaoyun''s cock between her breasts as if it was a sponge wiping a te.


    "Mimi and Yueyue, can you two help me get up?" Nami and Yueyue both immediately moved over to lift Leyan up.


    Leyan turned back on her showerhead as she started washing herself again.


    "Look like babe is all ready." Yuqi rinsed the soap off Xiaoyun''s cock, then rinsed the soap off her breasts.


    Yuqi turned the showerhead off and stood in front of Xiaoyun.


    "How do you want to do it darling?" Xiaoyun asked as he held Yuqi closer, with his cock fully erected again from Yuqi teasing it so much with her breasts earlier.


    "I want you to fuck me in the ass as hard as you can... while you lift me in the air." Yuqi face blushes as she added thest part.


    "Of course I can do that." Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up by her thighs, forcing her legs to separate into a legs into a M shape.


    Xiaoyun shoved his stiff cock right into Yuqi''s ass with no forey at all.


    "Ouch! It hurts! I''m fine, don''t stop!" A tear dropped down onto Yuqi''s face but Xiaoyun kept going as he had done it so much with Yuqi before, he already knew how Yuqi like it rough.


    Xiaoyun tried to push further inside but suddenly something block him going further.


    "Ouch! Fuck that hurts!" Yuqi immediately copsed on top of Xiaoyun as she almost fell unconscious from the sharp pain.


    "Honey! What are you doing to our daughter!" Leyan moved behind Xiaoyun to pull him back a little.


    "Are you okay Qiqi?" Xiaoyun stopped as he now remember that Yuqi''s inside was on the smaller side, and what blocked him was her actual intestine.


    "I''m fine mom, I can handle it." Yuqi readjusted herself a little to let Xiaoyun keep pushing further inside.


    "Hm!" Yuqi moaned out in pain and excitement at the same time again as Xiaoyun managed to hit much further than the two had ever done before.


    "Fuck this is so tight." Xiaoyun couldn''t even move at all, but the two was still getting stimted from just inside of each other.


    "This feel so good, I love you babe!" Yuqi couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over the floor.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it either as the constant pressure being squeezed against his cock was simply too stimting.


    "Its so hot... Hm!" Yuqi climaxed again as she could feel the hot semen being sprayed inside her intestine as Xiaoyun pushed it in as far up as he could.


    "That was so intense... Ouch." Yuqi held onto the wall as she barely could stand up.


    "You okay darling?" Xiaoyun carefully pulled out of Yuqi to avoid damaging it.


    "Yeah I''m fine...I think something inside got tear a little." Yuqi ass could barely close itself as the gaping hole was still leaking out the semen.


    Both Wuli and Shuli got even more afraid as they watched Yuqi''s hole could barely close itself.


    "My turn..." Yueyue nervously walked up to the Xiaoyun as she nced at Leyan who still trying to wash everything out of her anus, and Yuqi who still recovering on the stool.


    "If you don''t want to, we can just do it normally." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "It fine, I-I want to do it... like them..." Yueyue looked down to the floor as she was too afraid to look Xiaoyun in the eye.


    "If that''s what you want... Let me wash it first." Xiaoyun turned the shower back on.


    "Wait let me help you." Yueyue thought back to what Yuqi did earlier, but realized her breast wasn''t as big as hers.


    However she still had an advantage over Yuqi as she looked down to her own butt. It was much bigger than Yuqi''s and most of the muscle she had was located near there.


    Yueyue hesitated for a second, but then puts a little soap between her butts and thighs, then moved in front of Leyan with her back facing him as she started rubbing against Xiaoyun''s cock with the gap between her butts.


    "You like it? Sorry I-I don''t have as big of a breast like Qiqi..." Yueyue looked a little down as she struggled to control the flesh on her ass.


    "I love it!" Xiaoyun grabbed Yueyue''s butts with his hand as he started sandwiched his cock between the two thick flesh and used it like a sponge.


    "Really?" Yueyue looked much happier after hearing what Xiaoyun just said.


    "Really. I mean it." Xiaoyun was all hard again as he lowered the showerhead to wash his cock and Yueyue''s butt at the same time.


    "Thanks you..." Yueyue knew Xiaoyun wasn''t lying about it as she could feel something hard bumping against her flesh.


    Xiaoyun turned the water off and started rubbing against Yueyue''s crotch as he was fully erected again.


    "Hm!" Yueyue immediately switched position to face against Xiaoyun instead of towards the others as she felt too embarrassed to let other see it.


    "I should of done that earlier..." Leyan realized she could of avoided the entire embarrassment earlier.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Shower and bath Part 4 (R-18)

    Soon Yueyue was all wet with the water started leaking downward as Xiaoyun continue to rub against her crotch.


    Just as Yueyue was about to climax from rubbing against her clit, Xiaoyun stopped.


    "Why did you sto¡ª¡ªhm!" Yueyue somehow get caught off guard despite Xiaoyun just pulling the same thing that he did with Leyan earlier.


    As Xiaoyun continue pushing inside of her, Yueyue couldn''t help but to moan out loud.


    "It feel so weird looking at them... every time I see it I just can''t get over it." Wulimented.


    "Yeah..." Shuli nodded in agreement.


    Soon Yueyue was reaching her limits but Xiaoyun was nowhere near being finished.


    "Xiaoyun, a-are you close?" Yueyue asked she tried her best to hold it in.


    "I''m almost there." Xiaoyun kept moving faster and faster as Yueyue''s ass felt much easier to movepare to the other two.


    Not to mention Yueyue''s muscle made it much easier to stretching it out more. This is on top of the fat concentrated around Yueyue''s ass making it much softer for him to pound onto.


    "I''ming!" Yueyue couldn''t hold it anymore as she squirted all over Xiaoyun''s legs as she was still facing against him.


    As Yueyue tried to catch her breathe, Xiaoyun kept moving inside Leyan''s ass.


    "Are you d-done yet?" Yueyue was starting to get turn on again despite already climax once.


    "Just few more..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he pushed in further and further inside.


    After a few second, Yueyue suddenly had an idea.


    "Hey Xiaoyun... can you cum inside my intestine? Hm! Please I want your cum so bad hm! I love it when you spray, Hm! Hot semen inside my ass like a filthy, Hm!


    assho¡ª¡ª" Yueyue couldn''t finished it as she climaxed again.


    But Yueyue''s n already worked. Her n of whispering into Xiaoyun''s earbined with gently touching Xiaoyun''s back with her hands was stimting enough for Xiaoyun to climax.


    As Yueyue feel the hot semen being shot inside her ass, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Whew, that was exhausting..." Xiaoyun pulled out of Yueyue as the semen started leaking out of her gaping hole, just like the other two earlier.


    Unlike the other two, Yueyue was able to immediately got back up by herself and started washing the semen that''s still leaking out.


    "Um... Nami do you want to just do it normal?" Xiaoyun looked a little worry as Nami''s belly was getting big.


    "I want to do it too..." Nami looked a little down as she was being left out.


    "Honey, Nami is already in second trimester. It''s fine to do it, just be a little more gentle." Leyan decided to cheer Nami up a little.


    "Well then, look like we can do it." Xiaoyun walked closer to Nami as she looked much happier.


    "Thanks mom!" Nami jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "But don''t forget to wash first." Leyan reminded the two.


    "Okay let me help you babe..." Nami got back down and froze.


    "I..." Nami realized she doesn''t have any advantage at all that could make it different from the other three.


    "It''s fine sweetie. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head as he turned the water back on.


    "Hmph! I got it." Nami suddenly pushed Xiaoyun back down on the stool.


    "Hm?" Xiaoyun looked confused until he realized what Nami was going to do.


    Nami grabbed another stool and sat down across from Xiaoyun, then carefully soaped up her feet and started rubbing Xiaoyun''s cock between her foot.


    "Is this what they call a footjob?" Wuli curiously asked Shuli as she went to go grab and stool for both of them.


    "I think so..." Shuli replied as both their face werepletely red.


    After scrubbing it clean with her foot, Nami grabbed the showerhead and turned on the water to rinse the soap out of Xiaoyun''s cock and her two foot.


    "Okay, now we can do it." Nami excitingly turned the water off as she wrapped her arm around Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "Yeah yeah." Xiaoyun replied back as if he was talking to a baby and lifted Nami up a little.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to tease Nami a little, she was already soaking wet from watching.


    "Look like someone has been a naughty girl." Xiaoyun suddenly felt it was perfect time to roley a little.


    "Sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl?" Nami decided to yed along.


    "Let''s test if you have been cleaning yourself properly." Xiaoyun slowly inserted his cock inside Nami''s ass.


    Just as he expected, it could barely fit the tip just likest time he did it.


    "There''s no way that can fit inside her that..." Both Wuli and Shuli mumbled as the other three had finished washing and sat down on a stool as well.


    "Daddy... I can''t rx it more." Nami looked a little down.


    "Don''t worry about it, daddy will solve it." Xiaoyun patted Nami on the head with his left hand and started massaging Nami''s nipple with his other.


    "Hm!" Nami almost climaxed just from Xiaoyun ying with her nipple, but thankfully she was able to hold it in and avoid the embarrassment.


    With the short window of time, Xiaoyun was able to push halfway inside Nami''s ass.


    "It hurts..." A tear dropped down from Nami''s eye.


    "It''s okay, this is what all good girl have to go through." Xiaoyun patted Nami''s head again as he separated Nami''s leg a little more.


    "Hm!" Nami felt something just entered her intestine, and Xiaoyun could feel he just hit something.


    Xiaoyun immediately stopped before it got painful like Yuqi earlier and pulled out a little.


    "Wait I think I just need to readjust a little." Nami moved up a little and lifted her leg up just like Yuqi earlier.


    With that, Xiaoyun could push in more again as his entire thing was inside Nami now.


    "That bulge..." Wuli and Shuli both looked extremely afraid for Nami. Almost as if they think Xiaoyun''s cock was going to pop through it.


    "It''s fine, she just have a smaller body so it look obvious, especially when doing it from behind. It''s impossible for honey to break it." Leyan reassured the two.


    As Xiaoyun moved slowly, Nami was finally enjoying it as she started moaning out loud.


    "Hm! This feel so much better than having normal sex! I think I''m going to get addicted to thi¡ª¡ªhm!" Nami was already reaching her limit soon.


    Meanwhile for Xiaoyun, he was already super close to climax as Nami was so tight inside that he had to push extra hard to even move a little.


    "I''ming!" Nami couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as she squirted all over the floor.


    Xiaoyun kept moving as he was still not done yet, but Nami started to tense up.


    "I-I think the baby just k-kicked me a little." As soon as Nami finished speaking, Xiaoyun stopped.


    "Really? This early?" Xiaoyun remember Nami was just beginning second trimester.


    "It''s probably having to do with babies growing much faster." Yuqi chimed in.


    "Yeah, not to mention Nami''s body being so small. Probably a little more sensitive to it." Yueyue added to Yuqi''sment.


    "You can continue..." Nami reminded Xiaoyun as he already stopped.


    "Oh right." Xiaoyun resumed back to moving inside Nami.


    Soon Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as the longer he did it, the more and more tighter it was getting.


    "Babe when are you done? It feel weird insid¡ª¡ªHm!" Nami felt the baby kicked again as Xiaoyun moved further inside.


    "I''ming!" Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded inside of Nami''s ass.


    "Hm! I''ming!" Nami suddenly climaxed as Xiaoyun seem to hit a nerve somewhere.


    Nami instantly squirted all over the floor, even emptied her entire dder just like Leyan earlier.


    "You and Leyan both have that weak spot..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he pulled out of Nami.


    "What?" Nami couldn''t hear what Xiaoyun said as she was too focused on her ass feeling a little numb.


    "Nothing..." Xiaoyun lifted Nami back to the stool.


    "Honey, I''ll clean up Mimi." Leyan started washing her daughter''s body as Nami could barely stand up.


    Xiaoyun turned around and started walking towards Wuli and Shuli who had been watching the whole time.


    "Wait, I think we are good..." Despite Wuli saying that out loud, Xiaoyun kept walking towards the two.


    As Xiaoyun walked closer and closer, both of them started shaking in fear as if they were seeing their worst nightmare.


    "Hm? I''m just taking a shower here. What are you two so nervous?" Xiaoyun noticed a little clear liquid running down their legs despite the showerhead was still turned off.


    "Did you two just¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli and Shuli immediately turned the showerhead back on.


    "Shut up!" Both of them realized Xiaoyun wasn''t going to do anything to them and they totally didn''t just peed themselves out of fear.


    "Whatever." Xiaoyun turned on his side of the showerhead and started washing his body again for the fourth time today.

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Lawyers

    By the time six of them got out of the shower fully cleaned, it was already past midnight.


    "Man I was looking forward to take a bath today." Yuqiined as sheid down on the bed.


    "It''s already toote. You guys still have to go to work tomorrow." Leyan reminded them.


    "Yeah yeah... just one more day before the weekend." Yuqi replied.


    "I can''t wait for my new job tomorrow. I''m just too excited to sleep." Yueyue sat back up from the bed.


    "You sure Yueyue? You aren''t satisfied yet?" Leyan asked in a threatening tone.


    "I''m good!" Yueyue immediatelyid back down to the bed as she thought back to earlier in the shower with Xiaoyun.


    "I''m going to turn off the light." Nami got up to turn off the light.


    "Goodnight." Xiaoyun replied as he pulled up the nket.


    "Goodnight." The six replied back.


    ---


    "Honey, time to wake up." A voice could be heard by Xiaoyun as he was still half asleep.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun could feel someone shaking his shoulder.


    "Honey! Wake up!" Xiaoyun rolled over to the other side as Leyan was getting fed up.


    Leyan lifted the entire nket up, and Xiaoyun opened his eyes.


    "Hm? Babe why did you wake me up so early?" Xiaoyun finally got up from the bed, but he still only extremely tired.


    "You forgot you have meeting at noon today? It''s ten already youzy pig!" Leyan pointed at the clock.


    "Oh shit!" Xiaoyun was fully awake now and rushed to the bathroom.


    By the time Xiaoyun was downstairs at the dining table, it was ten-thirty.


    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started chewing on the breakfast.


    "They already went to work few minute ago. Even Wuli had to go back to work." Leyan replied as she sat down and watched Xiaoyun eat.


    "Man I''m really getting upter andter everyday..." Xiaoyun thought in his head as he finish up the rest of the breakfast.


    ---


    By the time Xiaoyun got to the office, it was almost eleven.


    "Whew, still an hour left." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he stepped inside the office.


    "Did you just ran all the way here?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Nah just speed walking. I don''t want sweat this early..." Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa.


    "Where''s Nami and Shuli?" Xiaoyun noticed both of them weren''t in the office.


    "They went to help Yueyue set up." Yuqi replied as she went back focusing on her work.


    "By the way Renqin and his friend came here earlier to apologize, but since you weren''t here I told them toeter."


    "Okay... Wake me up when thosewyerse." Xiaoyunid down t onto the sofa.


    "Are you that sleepy?" Yuqi mumbled as she thought back tost night, leading to her mind unable to focus on the work.


    A hourter...


    "Wake up, they''re outside the door." Yuqi pushed Xiaoyun a little.


    "Okay okay... Man that was a nice nap." Xiaoyun stretched out his arm as let out a loud yawn.


    Xiaoyun walked over to the office door and opened the door.


    "Good afternoon Mr.Mayor." The threewyer followed Xiaoyun inside to the office as Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat.


    "So you guys already know what''s happening right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, we know that there''s many people that are currently in jail, and that some of them had killed some people." One of the olderwyer spoke up.


    Xiaoyun signal Yuqi to get the data in the drawer.


    "Here''s the data for each one of them. I need you to evaluate it base on this." Xiaoyun handed the data and took out a document from his backpack.


    "This?" The olderwyer took the document while the other two got the data.


    "I just wrote some few things inside. What do you guys think about it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Hm... why abolishing the death sentence?" The olderwyer curiously asked.


    "We need every man and women to end this apocalypse. Every life is valuable when it take almost sixteen years for a child to an adult." Xiaoyun exined his thinking.


    "Even if theymit the most hideous crime?" The youngwyer on the left spoke up as he started reading the data.


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then answered it.


    "Assuming they shows sign of regret and doesn''t repeat the crime, everyone deserve another chance."


    "But this is too soft... all of them deserved death sentence for this. Like how does someone do this to another human being?


    There is no forgiveness for this kind of crime against humanity." The thirdwyer face looked more and more disgusted as he read the data on the sheet.


    Despite the twowyer looking a disturbed by the data, the olderwyer seem to agree with Xiaoyun''s stance.


    "You two still have a lot to learn... You guys can''t just look at the humanitarian side. Xiaoyun have to think about the whole picture.


    As awyer, we are suppose to suggestws and interpret it. Not putting our emotion in this." The oldwyer reminded the two.


    Both of the twowyers wanted to disagree, but stopped as soon as they thought about it more.


    "You right... but some of these have almost over a hundred people dead on their hands. They are literally human butchers." The third one still couldn''t stand the light punishment.


    "Sorry my student is still a little new and stubborn." The oldwyer apologized to Xiaoyun.


    "It''s fine, I would react the same thing if I were them." Xiaoyun epted the apology.


    After waiting for thirty minute for three of them to go through all the data and documents.


    "So Mr.Mayor, what do you want us to do exactly? Couldn''t you just sentence them base on this data?" The olderwyer decided to speak up as all three of them finished reading.


    "I need you to set up an judicial system base on those guideline. With the most important case for now to be considering the scientist and insurgent''s cases to decide if they need a lighter or harsher sentencing. " Xiaoyun exined.


    "I see... we can do that." The olderwyer stood up from his seat.


    "Then its a deal then. You can ask Yuqi if you need any resources and request the prisoners from the police station with that document." Xiaoyun stretched out his hand.


    "Thank you Mr.Mayor." All oldwyer bowed down in gratitude while the other two hesitated for a second, but bowed down after the oldwyer gave them a re in the eye.


    "No problem, you guys can just call me Xiaoyun... Oh my I didn''t even ask for your guys names."


    "My name is Li Fa, he is Qi Zhen, and he is Tian Ping." The oldwyer introduced themselves.


    "Nice meeting you." Xiaoyun shook hand with the other two.


    "Nice meeting you too Mr.Mayor." The other two forced a smile.


    "Well we''ll be going and get prepare to set this up... Mr.Xiaoyun if you want you to, you can visit the first trial next Wednesday." Li Fa suggested to Xiaoyun.


    "Sure, I''ll be there. Just send me an addresster." Xiaoyun epted the offer.


    After the three left the office, Yuqi looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Did mom influenced you to be so lenient on these cases?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "No, I thought of it myself... Nobody influenced it. It''s my decision and mine alone." Xiaoyun rified.


    "But weren''t you much harsher few days ago?" Yuqi questioned Xiaoyun again.


    "I changed my mind. I really thought about it the past few days... Human is already at a number disadvantage, we can''t afford to lose more people to infighting.


    As much as I want justice for the dead, I just can''t send an entire group group to die." Xiaoyun exined the dilemma he was facing.


    "Whatever... I guess they still face prison time and they change themselves there." Yuqi didn''t argued against Xiaoyun''s decision.


    Suddenly, just as the two were rxing on the sofa, Xiaoyun''s phone rang.


    "Hello Yezi, what do you need?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Can youe to the training field right now? I need to discuss something with you before the break."


    "Sure, I''ll be right there in fifteen minute." After Xiaoyun finish replying, Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Youing home to eat lunch today?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun stood back up.


    "Probably not, tell Leyan I''ll be back for dinnerter." Xiaoyun gave Yuqi a light kiss and left the office.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived in the training field, Yezi was already standing there. With Yiming right next to him despite being on a break still.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked over to the two.


    "Yiming want to go back to the military." Yezi exined.


    "Military? Like the Southern Theater?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure.


    "Yes, I had been thinking about it for a long time now." Yiming spoke up for himself.


    "Why? Is it because of the coup?" Xiaoyun looked absolutely confused by Yiming''s request out of nowhere.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: An old friend

    "No, I just want to go back to my fellowrades... They just called me a few days ago about the harsh conditions they are facing. I can''t just turn a blind eye to it."


    After Yiming finished exining his reasoning, Xiaoyun stood in silence as he had nothing to argue back with.


    Yezi decided to make onest-ditch effort to convince Yiming to stay.


    "Yiming, I hope you know that even if you go back to them, there''s nothing you can do to improve their situation.


    Besides, have you forgotten the main reason you left in the first ce? It''s a suicide mission to go back. Not to mention your body and your age, you are past your prime already," Yezi pointed out.


    "I know, but I''d rather die on the battlefield with them than leave them behind like this. It''s my duty as a soldier," Yiming stood firm in his stance.


    After hearing Yiming''s argument, Xiaoyun epted the fact that Yiming was going to leave.


    "Fine, you can leave. But you have to take at least one hundred soldiers with you and all the resources you need. Don''t say you don''t need it...


    Take it as a kind gesture from a friend. I''m going back to the office now." Xiaoyun immediately turned around and left, leaving no time for Yiming to argue.


    "Why didn''t youmunicate with me first?" Yezi looked a little upset with Yiming, who had just announced the news out of nowhere.


    "You wouldn''t understand, the country and the military raised me to be who I am. I can''t betray them out of my own conscience," Yiming paused for a second, then added.


    "It''s only a matter of time before Xiaoyun''s armyes into conflict with the military. I know Xiaoyun is actively avoiding it for my sake, but at some point, it''s simply unavoidable.


    I just don''t want him to be forced to make a difficult decision when soldiers start questioning if I''m loyal to him or the military..."


    Yiming let out a sigh of relief as the two watched Xiaoyun walking further and further away from the training field.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived back in the office, everyone had already left for lunch break.


    As Xiaoyun sat down on Yuqi''s seat, he noticed a folder on the desk.


    "July report..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he flipped over the front cover.


    The first page was a detailed chart of the different budget spending. With the military taking almost sixty percent of the total budget and everything elsebined being the other forty percent.


    Flipping to next page afterward, it showed the list of stockpile in the warehouse, with a small food deficit and running a little low in raw material that are needed to sustain the rapid growth of the town.


    "Maybe I should go visit the warehouse soon." Xiaoyun flipped over to the next page.


    The second page was inventory of the rifles, with majority of the rifles in service and in the warehouse being now being AKM rather than the original M16. Despite the soldiers rating the M16 higher than the AKM on average.


    As Xiaoyun read to the bottom of the page, there''s a footnote citing the reason for phased out M16 was due to theck of recement parts, and zombies getting tougher skins due to unknown reason.


    Xiaoyun flipped to the third page, which recorded the other rifles in the inventory.


    The third one was the K98K with very little amount left in the warehouse. All of them were pretty much in service and has a very high rating from the soldiers.


    Xiaoyun read the 2nd footnote at the end that pointed out the unable to ramp up production due to Yezi''s request to ramp up AKM over the K98K.


    The MG-42 has a high stockpile due to only mostly used in defense wall, with few special toon designated to carry them.


    Meanwhile the MP-40 has the highest in the inventory, with extremely low rating from the soldiers for it''sck of range.


    "Of course, it''s a SMG. It''s not suppose to have a long range." Xiaoyun dismissed the concern.


    With the bottom part of the page was a record of all the new military equipment gained after the trip to the water nts. With all the APC and AFV, and even artillery in the stockpile now.


    With this page done, Xiaoyun flipped to thest page left.


    It was a page about record of money reserve left in the government. Or rather it''s more of an full blown deficit with massive number in the negatives.


    "Howe Yuqi never told me about this?" Xiaoyun closed the document back up and got up from his seat.


    Just as he was about to leave the office, he realized something.


    "Maybe the debt spending isn''t bad... it''s a perfect time to keep growing. The food stamps are just made up currency that can be printed out any time...


    As long as we can back up the food stamp with food, it wouldn''t even matter how in debt we are." Xiaoyun understood what Yuqi was trying to do and sat back down onto the seat.


    Just as Xiaoyun was opening the drawers to look through the past records, his phone rang.


    It was an unknown number on the phone.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    "Xiaoyun! Can you hear me?" Mingxu''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Yes I can hear you!"


    "That''s good, man its been a long time since Ningjing''s phone actually working." Mingxu let out a sigh of relief.


    "What happen to your old phone? Where have you been?" Xiaoyun asked multiple questions at once.


    "I lost my phone during a evacuation. Me and Ningjing left the air-raid shelter few months back when the situation at the air-raid shelter was getting worse everyday.


    It''s been pretty rough, but we''re managing to scrape by. How''s your life going? Everything good?" Mingxu asked back.


    "It''s been fine. I know this sound crazy but I''m a mayor running a town now." Xiaoyun exined.


    "A mayor? What! How the hell did you manage to do that? How much people in the town?" Mingxu sounded extremely surprise by the news.


    "It''s a long story, but in essence nobody wanted to do it so I got pushed to be the mayor. Right now I think we have... twenty-thousand five hundred thirty-four people."


    Xiaoyun replied as he took out a data from the drawer and read it out loud.


    "Damn... I never knew you''ll make it out that big... Speaking of the town, where is it located?" Mingxu curiously asked.


    "It''s right at the dorm, and keep walking down the road for like twenty minute straight. At the intersection that led the city exit down the highway, you can just turn right and go to the Luopingmunity." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Luopingmunity! Isn''t that where the rich people live?"


    "Yeah, but now it''s just a base outside the city. So do you want to join us? I can offer you a position in the government with the capability you have." Xiaoyun thought back to Mingxu''s social skills back in college.


    "Not right now, we got stuck near the Northwest of the city with two thousand people."


    "Stuck? What do you mean by that? Do you guys need any help?"


    "We''re about to leave the city outskirt and travel to the countryside for refugee, but overnight almost the entire building is surrounded by zombies. So we are stuck in this here for now." Mingxu sounded desperate for help as he responded back.


    "I promised them that I''ll bring them to safety but... I fucked up." Mingxu''s tone''s got lower and lower.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send a rescue team right now. Just hold on for a few hour." Xiaoyun statement gave hope to Mingxu.


    "You sure? The zombie crowds even have several mutants that our bullet can''t even shoot through." Mingxu hesitated.


    "You mean mutant tanks? Those zombies you need explosive to kill them. Just tell me the address and I can send the soldiers to your location right now." Xiaoyun asked again.


    "It''s at Ri Chu development zone, it''s near the newly developed city district if you seen it in the news." Mingxu sounded much more hopeful as he replied back to Xiaoyun.


    "Okay, get ready to evacuate in a few hour." Xiaoyun hung up and called Yezi.


    "Hello? What''s wrong Xiaoyun?" Yezi sounded a little confused why Xiaoyun called him when they just met a hour earlier.


    "There''s an emergency, can you call up four toon to the training field right now? I''ll be there in ten minute." Xiaoyun urgently demanded.


    "Okay, I''ll order them." Yezi didn''t ask any further and hung up the phone. as


    "I should stay for in the town for now. I have to make sure nothing goes wrong during this crucial transition... I''ll just let Jixi and Gantian go." Xiaoyun though in his mind as he walked out of the office.


    ---


    After walking for ten minute, Xiaoyun arrived at the training field.


    The four toon soldiers were all standing on the field, with Yiming and Yezi, as well as Jixi and Gantian standing next to each other.


    "What''s the emergency?" Yezi asked as Xiaoyun got to the backstage.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Departure

    "My friend just called me that he''s with around two thousand people inside an apartment, and they are all stuck because of a massive zombies horde outside." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Where is the building located?" Yezi asked.


    "It''s in newly developed district northwest of the city. The apartment is called Ri Chu apartment." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Ri Chu? Why does that name sound so familiar?" Jixi quietly mumbled.


    "Wait isn''t that the condo developer that almost went bankrupt?" Gantian suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh right that''s the ce! My friend invited me to his condo there when he brought it." Jixi finally realized where the condo building is at.


    "That''s perfect! You both know exactly where it is. Can you two lead the four toon there?" Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Um, Mr.Xiaoyun... we were just about to leave with Yiming." Jixi decided to bring it up.


    "Both of you?" Xiaoyun looked back and forth at the two.


    "Not just us. We invited all the former veterans and all of them adding up to one toon... If you want, we can reduce the number." The three felt a little ashamed for taking so much people with them.


    Xiaoyun was inplete shock by the amount of people willing to join in Yiming''s journey to the military, but then after thinking for a second, he realized why.


    The military was still much stronger and bigger than the town Xiaoyun had built, not to mention the most of the veterans had a emotional bond with the military and their fellowrades.


    "It''s fine, you guys can take them all with you. I don''t mind it at all." Xiaoyun sounded a little grumpy despite knowing why the soldiers joined them.


    "Xiaoyun, how about we''ll go on thisst mission, and we''ll leave after we bring those people here safely?" Yiming suggested as he felt a little bad for leaving with so many people at once.


    "No no, you don''t need to do that. I''ll just call up another toon." Xiaoyun refused the offer.


    "Come on Xiaoyun, when did you got so stingy? This isn''t the Xiaoyun I know." Yezi noticed Xiaoyun''s tone shift.


    "Fine, you can bring go bring those people safely... but you are keep the entire toon with you to leave. " Xiaoyun offered apromise.


    "Thank you Xiaoyun..." Yiming bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem. Look like this is going to be the final goodbye then." Xiaoyun saluted toward onest time.


    Yiming saluted back in return.


    "Maybe we''ll see each other again at some point."


    Yiming waved goodbye as the three returned to the toon they convinced to join them.


    Xiaoyun and Yezi walked up to the podium to order the three toon leader to follow Yiming until the mission is over.


    As the three toon entered their APC and buses for the mission, Xiaoyun wanted to ask onest question for the remaining toon.


    "Before I let you all go, do you wish to join Yiming to the military?"


    All of them stood stood in silent as they felt they had betray Xiaoyun''s generosity, until one person in the crowd decided to speak up.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, we greatly respect your leadership through the hard time... but the country need us in this time."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement and saluted the soldiers.


    "Very well, this is probably thest time we''ll see each other... Godspeed everyone."


    The soldiers saluted back and entered their vehicle.


    After the four toon left, Xiaoyun and Yezi stood in the field.


    "Did I do the right decision Yezi? I feel like I shouldn''t of let them go..." Xiaoyun started to feel a little regretful.


    "There''s always going to be people who are devoted to their country... There''s no amount of convincing that can change their mind." Yezi patted Xiaoyun in the shoulder.


    "I''m sure we''ll see them again one day... I almost forgot, Yiming left you a gift at themand center." Yezi suddenly brought it up.


    "A gift?" Xiaoyun got a little confused as he followed Yezi to themand center.


    As the two walked inside themand center, Yezi walked over to the drawer to take out a big folder.


    "Yes, he spend the entire break time for this. I don''t know what''s inside it either." Yezi handed the folder to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun opened the folder, only to see a small stack of paper.


    "Military reforms and strategic expansion..." Xiaoyun mumbled the title of the cover.


    "Hm? That''s surprising. That old man can write?" Yezimented.


    Xiaoyun flipped over the cover to see the first page detailing the ws of Xiaoyun''s army and how to improve upon it.


    But most important, it listed an entire n of military reforms that Xiaoyun desperately needed as both Yezi and Xiaoyun had no clue on change the current bloated toon units.


    "I knew the the old man would never just leave with the army still in disrepair." Yezimented as he finished reading the papers.


    "Yeah... Look like I can just implement the entire thing after the four toon unitse back." Xiaoyun put the paper back into the folder, then into his backpack.


    ---


    Ten hour passed since four toon unit left.


    It was turning seven o''clock as the sun has already set and the moon had risen in the sky.


    "The three toon unit ising back with the civilians right now... And Mr.Yiming have left with his toon." The radio operator responded.


    "Okay, tell them to drop it off at the training field." Yezi replied.


    Xiaoyun and Yezi were both standing in themand center, with Yuqi next to them.


    "Why didn''t you two inform me about two thousand peopleing here out of nowhere?" Yuqi looked a little angry by the sudden influx of people.


    "It''s an emergency and I forgot to tell you about it. Sorry." Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi as he apologized.


    "Yeah whatever... thanks god I already set up an transition housing unit just for this kind of situation." Yuqi lifted her chin up as if she wanted apliment.


    "Thank you so much Yuqi, you are so smart! How did you think of that?" Xiaoyun gently patted Yuqi on the head.


    "Ahem. Ahem." Yezi cleared his throat to remind the two.


    "I''m going to the training field to get the civil servant to transition those people into the town." Yuqi ran out of themand center while her face waspletely red in embarrassment.


    "See ya." Xiaoyun didn''t felt embarrassed like Yuqi. He just viewed it as being close to his wife.


    "Anyway, what were you saying earlier?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.


    "I was saying, since Gantian and Jixi left with Yiming, there''s a big pole in themand center. So you''ll have to somehow find someone fit for this job." Yezi replied.


    Xiaoyun sighed as he can''t think of anyone who have enough experience as Yiming to cover his job.


    "Fuck... I definitely should of ask him to stay until I can find a recement for him. I''ll take his post until I can teach someone to do this." Xiaoyun thought back to the lessons that Yiming taught him.


    "How about Jixi and Gantian''s role as a Major leading the different toon?" Yezi asked again.


    "Hm... Do you have a list of people that can fill in their job?" Xiaoyun couldn''t think of anyone to promote.


    "Here''s a list of people I think are qualified." Yezi handed a piece of paper to Xiaoyun.


    After reading the paper, Xiaoyun felt like he just read a useless paper.


    "Did you just listed every single toon leader as a option?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.


    "I mean Yiming taught them all the same stuff, so I don''t know what''s the difference. I''m just the logistic person." Yezi shrugged.


    "Well, just cancel the two roles then if we don''t have someone to rece it with. Anyway the military reforms doesn''t have this two role in themand so it''s probably fine to remove." Xiaoyun took out the paper from his backpack.


    "I guess... do you want me to cancel the soldier''s break to implement this?" Yezi curiously asked as the next two days are the first official weekend break for the soldiers and government officials as Yuqi finally implemented it.


    "Nah, we''ll just do this on Monday." Xiaoyun put the paper back into his backpack.


    "Xiaoyun, why do you use a backpack to hold everything?" Yezi noticed Xiaoyun always carrying a backpack.


    "How else am I going to store it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Maybe a briefcase instead?" Yezi suggested.


    "Hm, I never thought of that." Xiaoyun created a briefcase and put everything into it.


    "Does this look more professional?" Xiaoyun carried it in front of Yezi.


    "Look more of a mayor now." Yezimented.


    "Okay... but I still gonna prefer a backpack for now." Xiaoyun put everything back into the backpack.


    "Why?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "This military backpack feel morefortable to wear. Beside, I''m still a soldier first, a mayor second." Xiaoyun put the briefcase away in the drawer.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Mingxu and Ningjing

    "Whatever... Li Bian how much longer before they arrived back home?" Yezi looked over to the new radio operator, which they had gotten from the haul at the water nt.


    "About three minute sir." Li Bian replied.


    "Let''s go to the training field to wait for them." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After arriving at the training field and waited for ten minute, the soldiers and the civilians finally arrived safely onto the training field.


    The soldiers started to get off their vehicle, as well as the civilians.


    Xiaoyun took out a megaphone out after everyone had gotten out of their vehicle.


    "Everyone that is not military unit, please line up in a signal file line in front of the temporary booth at the building on your right.


    toon Three, Five, and Six, you can go to the cafeteria for dinner, and Yezi will be there to distribute the overtime pay."


    As the civilian line up at the booth and the soldiers left with Yezi to the cafeteria, Xiaoyun noticed two people walking toward him.


    "Hey!" The man waved at Xiaoyun as they walked closer and closer.


    Before the man got close to Xiaoyun, the militia maintaining the training field stopped the two.


    "You are... Mingxu! Let them pass, they are my friend." Xiaoyun signaled the militia to move to the side.


    "Man, long time no see! You even got bodyguard now." Mingxumented as the two hugged each.


    "Nah I don''t have body guard, they are just militia maintaining order. Is everything all right?" Xiaoyun noticed Mingxu''s face full of dirt.


    "Yeah it''s all right. Without you, we would of died in that damn apartment. I knew those air-raid shelter won''t let us go so easily." Mingxu''s tone got more and more angry.


    "Air-raid shelter?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "Yeah, you know me and Ningjing has been staying in the air-raid shelter until few months ago. We got fed up with how they were treating us so we left with other groups who''s also fed up with them."


    Mingxu got even more angry as he started to think back to the past.


    "You wouldn''t believe how they treated us. We were literally ves to them, being forced to work nonstop and going outside to gather resources.


    Meanwhile all they do is sit there and abuse their power by forcing desperate women to fulfill their sick fantasy.


    They say it''s voluntary but we all know that they are restricting resources on purpose to make wives leave their husband one by one.


    You wouldn''t believe what happen to some of the women after they return back from those officials. It''s sickening to the stomach just thinking about it.


    Some even never returned back from the trip..." Mingxu looked a little down as he paused for a second.


    "Those damn soldiers should of overthrow the leeches long time ago, but they are just bunch of stubborn idiot who still think the government is going toe back."


    "Damn that''s rough... well I''m d you made it here now. What you are describing won''t happen here." Xiaoyun reassured Mingxu.


    "I believe y¡ª¡ª *cough cough* you." Mingxu suddenly started coughing.


    "Mingxu you okay?" Ningjing suddenly looked extremely worried for Mingxu.


    "I''m fine, you know it''s just some old issues." Mingxu dismissed of it.


    "Old issues? I never seen you cough before." Xiaoyun thought back to the time he''s in dorm with Mingxu.


    "Don''t worry about it brother, I''m really fine." Mingxu reassured Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun please, do you have a doctor nearby? Ningjing ignored Mingxu''s wishes.


    "Of course, we got a hospital. Let me call someone to make sure nothing goes wrong here.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi.


    "Darling, I''m going to leave for a second, are you fine handling this yourself?"


    "Yeah I can handle it, can you call mom that I''ming hometer today? There''s just too many people to deal with." Yuqi replied back.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and looked back to Mingxu and Ningjing.


    "Darling? Xiaoyun you got a girlfriend already?" Mingxu looked a little surprised by the news.


    "Um... it''s a long story. Anyway let''s go to the hospital now." Xiaoyun changed the topic as he started walking toward the exit.


    "Must be a lucky women to be with the mayor of this town." Ningjingmented as she looked over to Mingxu.


    "Hey, I never expected Xiaoyun to be the one that make it out this big... Man this is the best base I had seen." Mingxumented.


    "How''s the other base look like?" Xiaoyun got curious.


    "Most of them are just bases inside an apartment building or at a mall. All of them is not as big or advance as yours... Although I heard there''s a massive human base up north."


    "Up north?" Xiaoyun got even more curious.


    "Yeah up north in Hunan, we were nning to drive all the way there if it wasn''t for those damn bastard." Mingxu got angry again.


    "What did they do exactly?" Xiaoyun felt curious again as Mingxu had mention it multiple time but didn''t exin it.


    "They lured the zombies to the apartment building we were staying in because they didn''t want people looting their share of the food. Even though we were just about to leave the city outskirt.


    Like how insane is that? Doing that to a fellow human being. Those people are not human, just bunch of animals." Mingxu finally exined what happened.


    "What the fuck is wrong with them... They truly are sick in the head." Xiaoyunmented as three walked on the street.


    "Xiaoyun, how''s Yueyue and your new family?" Ningjing suddenly chimed in the conversation between Mingxu and Xiaoyun.


    "Um they are doing fine... yeah they are doing great..." Xiaoyun started looking up in the sky to ease the embarrassment he''s feeling right now.


    ---


    After finish visiting the hospital and the doctor prescribing some medicine, the three stood outside the hospital.


    "Oh shit, Ipletely forgot to get you guys a housing ticket... Let me call Yuqi right now." Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi again.


    "Hey darli¡ª¡ªYuqi can you reserve a housing ticket? I need it for Mingxu and Ningjing... What? What do you mean they are all used? Oh okay. It''s fine.


    Yeah. Okay see youter." Xiaoyun hung up the phone.


    "Um, there''s no more housing tickets... do you guys want to stay over at my house? I got a lot of empty room." Xiaoyun suggested.


    Before Mingxu could response, Ningjing spoke up.


    "Sure! I haven''t seen Yueyue for so long! And Sister Yuqi and Nami! " Ningjing excitingly jumped into the air.


    "I own you for this." Mingxu thanks Xiaoyun for his generosity.


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun patted Mingxu on the shoulder.


    After walking for ten minute...


    "Wee back!" Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as she jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "Oh um hello Ningjing! Long time no see!" As Leyan separated from Xiaoyun, she noticed Ningjing and Mingxu standing behind him.


    "Hello Miss Leyan!" The two hugged each other as if they had been friend for a long time.


    "Leyan, don''t just block the doorway." Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Oh sorry." Leyan let go of Ningjing as the three walked inside the house.


    "Wow, this house is bigger than looking from the outside..." Mingxu mumbled as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Almost forgot to tell you, Yuqi ising hometer... Hm where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun noticed almost everyone was gone in the house.


    "Yueyue said she''s still sorting out some documents and interviewing people to be recruit. Nami, Shuli and Wuli just left to go help Yuqi." Leyan exined.


    "Oh my god, who does this three baby belong to? They look so cute!" Ningjing bowed down to pat the three babies.


    "Leyan do you want me to say it?" Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan.


    "There''s no avoiding it if they are living here... It''s a open secret anyway." Leyan looked down to the floor in embarrassment.


    "They are two girls are Yuqi and Yueyue''s babies. And the boy is Leyan''s baby." Xiaoyun couldn''t finish the rest as the embarrassment of announcing this kind of stuff to his old friends was too overwhelming.


    "Oh really? They all are already married? Even Miss¡ª¡ªI mean Mrs. Leyan is married? What do their husband look like?" Ningjing curiously asked.


    Mingxu and Ningjing both noticed the Xiaoyun and Leyan both awkwardly stood still.


    "Sorry for asking. We sincerely apologized for asking this." Mingxu and Ningjing both stood back up and bowed apologetically as they realized the three babies must had been born out of wedlock.


    "No it''s not what you are thinking of... I..." Xiaoyun hesitated again for a second, but finally spilled the tea.


    "They are all mines." Xiaoyun quietly replied back.


    Ningjing and Mingxu both froze for a second, then fell intoplete shock.


    "What! You joking right? I thought Yueyue said you are her brother." Mingxu spoke up first.


    "Yeah, this has to be some sort of April fool joke right?" Ningjing questioned.

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Guest

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xiaoyun looked Mingxu in the eyes with full seriousness on his face.


    "That''s..." Mingxu fell into silent as he didn''t know how to react or say anything at all.


    "Mrs.Leyan, I thought you loved your husband? Didn''t you stayed single ever since he died? And to marry your own son out of all people..." Ningjing was more disturbed by the age gap between Leyan and Xiaoyun.


    "He''s not just my son. I mean he is my son, but he''s also my former husband." Leyan sat down on the sofa next to Ningjing.


    "How? Yueyue told me that your husband died in a car ident. How''s that possible? Xiaoyun same age as Yueyue no?" Ningjing looked over to Mingxu.


    "Yeah, we celebrated Xiaoyun''s birthday few months before the zombie apocalypse. That would literally be impossible." Mingxu replied back.


    "That''s why I said it''s a long story..." Leyan looked over to Xiaoyun for him to respond.


    "You guys know time machine right? Like those time machine in doraemon." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Yeah, what about it?" Mingxu and Ningjing still didn''t get the clue.


    "Let just say, if I time traveled back in time and met Leyan with no memory, and then fell in love with her. Then came back to the present, what do you think happened?" Xiaoyun didn''t want to exin it in detail.


    "Huh?" Both of them still couldn''t wrap their head around it.


    "Ningjing you know my husband is named Songming right?" Leyan looked over to Ningjing.


    "Yeah, he''s the one that started the Songjia cooperation." Ningjing nodded.


    "Well, Xiaoyun and Songming is the same person. Except he lost his memory when he time traveled..."


    Leyan exins the whole thing with a abbreviated version, including Yuqi and Yueyue''s falling in love with Xiaoyun.


    This time, the two finally understood what the two were saying.


    "So, Xiaoyun time traveled back and fell in love with the younger Mrs.Leyan. Then Mrs.Leyan gave birth to the four children, with one of them being Xiaoyun who''s the same person as him.


    And then after the car ident, he time traveled back to the present? Then his two sister who also his daughter fell in love with him?" Mingxu exined his train of thoughts.


    "Finally you got it." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Well I guess that make sense for you two to fall in love again... Although I don''t get why Yuqi or Yueyue would love Xiaoyun... Not to mention sharing the same husband with their mother."


    Ningjing paused for a second.


    "Still, I''m not going to judge, congrats to you guys for finally seeing each other for such a long time." Ningjing shows her support for the two.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Xiaoyun and Leyan both bowed down in gratitude.


    "Wait Xiaoyun, you said these three babies are Mrs.Leyan, Yuqi, Yueyue, but have you guys thought about the how they might¡ª¡ª" Before Mingxu could finish asking, the door suddenly opened.


    "I''m back!" Yueyue announced as she walked inside the house.


    "Auntie Leyan, what''s for dinner?" Lily ran into Leyan''s arm.


    "It''s your favorite dish pork belly." Leyan gently patted Lily''s head.


    "Ningjing! When did you got here?" Yueyue excitedly ran over to Ningjing.


    "We just got here today." Ningjing replied.


    As the two hugged each other, Mingxu chose to stay silent instead of bring it up again.


    "Well let''s all go eat now.'' Xiaoyun changed the topic to ease the atmosphere.


    ----


    Just as the six sat down on the dining table and started eating, Ningjing and Yueyue were chatting nonstop from the start of the zombies apocalypse to the present.


    The table was getting more and more lively as Leyan joined in the conversation as well.


    Meanwhile the two men and Lily were just focusing on eating, especially Mingxu who ate almost the entire te clean.


    Just as everyone was about to finish eating, the door opened.


    "We''re back!" Wuli''s voice could be heard as it traveled to the kitchen.


    "Oh snap the dishing is all finished. I''ll go cook mo¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could get up, Xiaoyun pulled her back down.


    "I''ll go cook dinner for them, can you bring them to the living room?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Okay..." Leyan epted.


    ----


    As the five of them walked back out to the living room, the two group sees each other.


    "Oh hey Jingjing, long time no see." Yuqi waved at Ningjing.


    "Yeah it''s been a long time sister Yuqi." Ningjing waved back at Yuqi.


    "Sister Ningjing!" Nami ran toward Ningjing for a hug.


    "Isn''t that my favorite little jelly bean." Ningjing hugged Nami, then lifted Nami into the air.


    "Where have you been?" Nami curiously asked as Ningjing put her back down.


    "Out in the hellscape. Anyway Nami, you feel much heavier than in the past. Have you been growing?" Ningjing shifted the topic.


    "Do I look like I''m growing?" Nami humphed as she crossed her arms.


    "Then how else would you gain weight?" Ningjing innocently asked back without thinking too much.


    Nami''s face immediately turned red as she didn''t know how to response back to that question.


    "Come on Nami, it''s not embarrassing to get a little chubby. Just do some exercise like me and Yueyue." Ningjing bowed down a little to squeeze Nami''s belly fat.


    "Is dinner ready?" Wuli and Shuli both asked Leyan.


    "Xiaoyun is cooking it right now. We just ate already." Leyan replied back.


    Both of themid down t on the sofa as their stomach rumbled.


    "I''m so hungry." Wuli let out a sigh.


    "Me too." Shuli let out a sigh as well.


    "Just be patient you two... Come on introduce yourself." Leyan pushed the tow to sit up straight.


    "Hello Wuli and Shuli. I''m Ningjing, and this is my husband Mingxu." Ningjing introduced herself and Mingxu.


    "Hello Ningjing, we are Leyan''s high school and college friend." Wuli and Shuli both replied back with the same thing.


    After the two introduced each other, everyone was sitting down on the sofa.


    "Jingjing, can you share your experience of what happened outside? I''m just a little curious." Nami asked as she shook Ningjing''s elbow.


    Lily and Yuqi, and everyone else was just as curious as well.


    "Okay okay. It''s a long story..." Ningjing started exin her experience, with asional input by Mingxu.


    Thirty minutester...


    "That''s insane! How dare they lure zombies to you guys like this!" Nami raised her voice in anger.


    "Sound like a bunch of corrupt officials who only knows infighting." Leyan shrugged.


    "Exactly, that''s what we thought about them too. Just a bunch of do-nothing pigs!" Mingxu mmed the sofa with his fist out of frustration.


    "Calm down Mingxu, it''s already passed." Ningjing patted Mingxu on the back.


    "You right. Sorry about that." Mingxu apologized.


    "It''s okay, we understand your frustration." Yuqi added.


    Just as Ningjing was about to continue the story, Xiaoyun came out of the kitchen.


    "Dinner is ready." Xiaoyun announced.


    "Finally." Wuli and Shuli both rushed pass Xiaoyun to the kitchen.


    Ningjing whispered something to Mingxu and then turned around.


    "Um... can we eat again? We just still a little hungry." Mingxu''s face looked a little embarrassed as he said it out loud.


    "Of course, you guys can go eat." Xiaoyun replied back.


    ----


    As Ningjing and Mingxu continue telling their story, everyone had finished dinner long ago, but nobody wanted to get up.


    "And now we are here." Ningjing finally finished the story.


    "What a roll coaster." Xiaoyunmented despite only hearing half of it.


    "I''m just d you two made it here safely." Shulimented next.


    "So lucky that the phone call actually went through. That could of been such a tragic ending..." Wuli pointed out.


    "Yeah, all thanks to Xiaoyun." Mingxu patted Xiaoyun on the back.


    "Any time." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "Oh my, it''s already nine o''clock. Let me go clean the dishes. Xiaoyun can you bring them to the guest room?" Leyan got up and started loading the dishes into the dishwasher.


    "Sure honey." Xiaoyun got up and brought the two to the guest room downstairs.


    "Here it is. It''s a little bit on the small side." Xiaoyunmented as he opened the door to the guest room.


    "Wow... This is not small at all. This bed is queen size?" The two of them replied back as they walked inside the room.


    "King size bed to be exact. Anyway the restroom is across from here and if you have any problem, you guys can just call me." Xiaoyun mentioned.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, we just want to say thank you so much for all of this... I can''t never repay you back for what you done." Mingxu and Ningjing both bowed down fully in gratitude.


    "No need for this. We''re friends after all." Xiaoyun supported the two back up.


    "If you ever need me, I''ll be there." Mingxu promised.


    Xiaoyun didn''tment on it, but just said good night and left the room.


    As Xiaoyun walked back to the kitchen, everyone was gone except Leyan still putting the dishes away.


    "Where did they all go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he helped Leyan clean up the dining table.


    "In the living room." Leyan replied as all the dishes was loaded into the dishwasher and the table was all clean.


    The two walked back to the living room only to see a debate between Yuqi and Yueyue.


    "They can''t stay here longer than a week." Yuqi stated.


    "Come on, they just got out of that situation. Can they not stay here at least few more week?" Yueyue pushed back against that idea.


    "You don''t understand. As much as I sympathize with them, Mingxu is a man, everyone here is a women." Yuqi pointed out.


    "What''s wrong with that? He''s just Xiaoyun''s friend. You are way too paranoid Yuqi. I know how they are like, Mingxu and Ningjing have been together since childhood." Yueyue dismissed Yuqi''s argumentpletely.


    "Yueyue, you know it''s going to be awkward and inconvenient for us. Think about you trying to breastfeed your baby." Yuqi raised her voice as she argued back.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Black Rock

    "Okay and? We can just go back to our bedroom to breastfeed them." Yueyue raised her voice as well as she stated her n.


    "You two need to calm down." Leyan walked in to stop the two from arguing any further.


    "Xiaoyun, which side do you support?" Both of them looked at Xiaoyun for an answer.


    All four of them looked at Xiaoyun for an answer. Despite them only been sitting on the sofa watching the two argue.


    "Lily go back to your room." Xiaoyun signaled Lily to go upstairs.


    "Whatever." Lily left the living room to Nami''s room.


    "I trust Mingxu, he''s a friend and he genuinely love Ningjing from the bottom of his heart." As soon as Xiaoyun finished the first part, Yuqi looked a little upset while Yueyue looked happy.


    "But Yuqi isn''t wrong about her concern. Having Mingxu and Ningjing here is a little inconvenient for you guys... I''ll go help them find a job and help them move out." Xiaoyun offered apromise at the end.


    "Hmph!" Both of them crossed their arm in frustration.


    "You''re so smart honey." Leyan walked closer topliment Xiaoyun.


    "Of course I''m." Xiaoyun epted it.


    ''Ugh." Both of them got up and went upstairs.


    "I''m gonna go take a shower... we''re going to stay in our room for today." Shuli and Wuli both got up and went upstairs.


    "Um, m-me too." Nami got up as well and left.


    "Look like honey might of made a lose-lose situation rather than a happypromise." Leyanughed out a little.


    "That''s the best I can do." Xiaoyun shrugged his shoulder.


    ---


    The night went pass uneventfully as Xiaoyun slept through the night alone today.


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already seven o''clock.


    "Damn this is the first time I woke up so early today... and on a weekend too." Xiaoyun changed his cloths and went to the restroom.


    After freshening up, Xiaoyun walked downstairs to the living room.


    Xiaoyun walked as lightly as possible as the three babies were still sleeping peacefully in the crib.


    After walking all the way to the kitchen, Leyan was already up cooking breakfast.


    Xiaoyun slowly approached her from behind, then covered her eye.


    "Honey stop it, I can hear your footstep." Leyan elbowed Xiaoyun in the stomach.


    "Ouch... Anyway what''s for breakfast today?" Xiaoyun failed to get any sympathy and changed back to normal.


    "Just some noddles for today. I need to go buy groceries today since it''s the weekend." Leyan replied as she continued ttening the dough.


    "You need me to go with you?" Xiaoyun scratched his head as he had nothing else nned for the weekend.


    "Nah, I''m good. Shuli and Wuli already nning to go with me."


    "Okay then, guess I''ll just have a chill break day today." Xiaoyun walked over to the dining chair to rx.


    Just as Xiaoyun was ying some games on his phone to kill time, Mingxu and Ningjing walked into the kitchen.


    "Good morning." Leyan waved toward the two.


    "Good morning Mrs.Leyan." Both of them waved back.


    "You guys not sleeping in?" Xiaoyun asked after greeted the two.


    "Got used to waking up early... Xiaoyun sorry for requesting this but is there any job we can do?" Mingxu suddenly brought it up.


    "Of course, but you sure you don''t want to rest more?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "We''re good. It''s feel wrong to live like this without needing to do any work." Mingxu mentioned it again.


    "Well I can get you any job you want in the town. From white cor job to the military. Or I can give you some money to start your own business." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I... don''t really have any skills. You know how''s my school grades are." Mingxu awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Oh right... um there are construction job, joining the militia, and joining the army. Or you can work for the private sector, but I can''t help you in that." Xiaoyun listed the possible options.


    "What''s different between the militia and army?" Mingxu curiously asked.


    "Militia is part time, they are mostly on defense duty. While joining the army is being a soldier full time. You''ll get free housing and all three meal covered as well as a hefty paypare to other jobs." Xiaoyun replied.


    Mingxu turned to Ningjing to discuss something, but the two seem to get into a heated debate until the two suddenly started talking out loud.


    "You''re not joining the military, we just got out of the hellscape outside." Ningjing argued.


    "Do I look like I have any other skill? Beside, how else can I support us?" Mingxu argued back.


    "I can work too! I can join the military too." Ningjing raised her voice.


    "No you''re a women, they aren''t going to let you join. Just stay at the house okay?" Mingxu asserted his view onto Ningjing.


    "No, I''m going with you." Ningjing refused to budge.


    "Um, sorry to interrupt you two, but the military we have is open to both gender." Xiaoyun decided to chime in before it gets worse.


    "Look, Xiaoyun just said I can join." Ningjing patted onto Xiaoyun left shoulder with full force.


    "Ouch... that hurt so much." Xiaoyun mumbled in his head as he could feel his shoulder feeling a little numb.


    "Really Xiaoyun? You really let women join?" Mingxu looked a little surprise by it.


    "Yeah, why not? Have you not seen the soldiers that rescue you guys?" Xiaoyun reminded the two.


    "Oh right!" Both of them facepalmed themselves.


    "Anyway, if both of you guys want to join, I can put you guys in." Xiaoyun pushed his shoulder back to it''s ce.


    "That will be great! When do we start?" Ningjing looked a little excited.


    "On Monday. We''re just about to expand the army, so you guys are perfectly on time." Xiaoyun gently messaged his shoulder.


    "Thank you so much! I really can''t repay you brother." Mingxu patted onto Xiaoyun''s right shoulder with full force.


    "Ouch..." Xiaoyun mumbled as other shoulder felt dislocated now.


    "No problem, I''m all for helping other people." Xiaoyun signaled for the two to not worry about it as he relocate his right shoulder.


    "Sorry, did I hit you too hard?" Ningjing noticed Xiaoyun messaging his shoulder.


    "Nah I''m fine, I just slept wrong today." Xiaoyun made up an excuse on the spot.


    "Breakfast is ready!" Leyan brought three bowls of noddle to the three.


    "Thanks Mrs.Leyan." The two of them said out loud.


    "No problem." Leyan turned around to get the rest of the bowls.


    "Mom! What''s for breakfast today?" Yueyue''s voice could be heard as she walked toward the kitchen.


    "Just some noodles." Leyan replied back.


    "What kind of noddles?" Yueyue asked as she sat down on her seat, barely able to keep her eyes open.


    "Just some handmade this morning. Why do you look so tired?" Leyan curiously asked as she put Yueyue''s bowl of noodle onto the dining table.


    "Qian kept crying in the middle of the night for some reason. Usually she''s super quiet." Yueyue replied after as she slurp down the noodles.


    "You already cleaned her and fed her right?" Leyan sat down on her seat.


    "Yeah I checked everything, but she just randomly crying in the middle of the night once then fall back asleep. It''s like she''s having nightmare or something."


    "Hm... maybe you should bring it to a doctor." Leyan suggested.


    "Yeah, I''m going to bring her to the hospitalter." Yueyue finished up her noodles and got up from her seat.


    "I''m going to the gym to exercise... you two want to join?" Yueyue looked over to Ningjing and Mingxu.


    "Sure." Ningjing epted the offer.


    As the two walked away from the kitchen, Ningjing noticed Mingxu still in his seat.


    "Mingxu?" Ningjing tilted her head a little.


    "I''ll goter, I need to talk to Xiaoyun about something." Mingxu signaled her to leave with Yueyue.


    "Okay..." Ningjing left with Yueyue.


    "Mingxu you want to talk to me?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I need to tell you something in private." Mingxu didn''t want to say it out loud.


    "Okay, we can go to the backyard." Xiaoyun got up from the seat and left to the backyard with Mingxu following him.


    After the two arrived at the backyard, Xiaoyun closed the ss door.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xiaoyun got a little curious what Mingxu couldn''t say to the other.


    "Can you promise me something?" Mingxu pleaded.


    "What is it? I can''t just promise you something if you don''t tell me what it is." Xiaoyun didn''t hastily promised it.


    "I''m pretty sure I''m getting chased by something from the city...You know how I said the air-raid shelter was the one that lure the zombies to the apartment right?" Mingxu paused for a second.


    "Yeah I remember you saying that multiple time." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "Well, that was only partially true. Before they lured those zombies, we were already being chased by something... I saw it one time when I woke up at night. It was staring from the apartment across the street." Mingxu brought it up.


    "What? Like a person?" Xiaoyun felt it was the only logical reasoning.


    "No, it''s not a human. That thing''s eye was glowing bright red at night. No human''s eye does that." Mingxu rified.


    "So a zombie. But how can it be in a building and see you from that far? Why would that particr zombie specifically choose you over the other?" Xiaoyun argued back.


    "I don''t know... maybe it''s this rock I found on the side of the road?" Mingxu brought out a very small piece of ck rock out of his pocket.


    "This look familiar... but why?" Xiaoyun couldn''t put his finger on it.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Vanish

    "Well I had been keeping rock since few years ago during a camping trip... Everyone I had show this rock to had said the rock attracts them to keep it." Mingxu replied.


    "What? But I don''t feel anything." Xiaoyun felt the rock was just a normal piece of rock.


    "I really mean it. I show this rock to Ningjing and she felt the rock was almost pulling her towards it unconsciously." Mingxu exined.


    "Really? That sound like bullshit." Xiaoyun moved a little closer but felt no difference at all.


    "Here, hold on to it." Mingxu dropped the rock onto Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Within second, the rock disappeared into Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Huh?" Mingxu looked confused on where the rock went.


    "What?" Xiaoyun looked just as confused.


    "Where did it go?" Mingxu looked around Xiaoyun, but couldn''t see find the rock anywhere.


    Xiaoyun looked around as well but couldn''t find it anywhere either.


    "That''s odd... why did it disappear in your hand?" Mingxu scratched his head in confusion.


    "Disappeared.... Wait I know where this rock is from!" Xiaoyun finally realized what the rock had inmon.


    "From where?" Mingxu curiously asked.


    "Outer space! You know the time machine that I got right?" Xiaoyun reminded Mingxu.


    "Yeah, that''s the one that you used to... marry Leyan right?" Mingxu froze for a second.


    "Yeah, but that''s not the important part. What''s important is how I got this time machine." Xiaoyun paused for a second.


    "How? Don''t just leave a cliffhanger like this." Mingxu pushed Xiaoyun for an answer.


    "Well, me from an alternate universe sent it to me to use it. He told me that this kind of rock is from outer space and have almost unlimited energy inside it." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Unlimited energy? Even I know energy can''t be created or destroy." Mingxu pointed out the obvious.


    "Yeah, that''s why I said almost. Anyway this ck stone is from some sort of alien civilization that crashed onto earth at some point." Xiaoyun paused again, then continued.


    "You know back in the dorm how I got a rock just like the one you showed earlier?" Xiaoyun reminded Mingxu.


    "Oh right, they do look very simr now I think about it... Except yours is almost hand size while this one is just a small pebble."


    "Exactly, and mine disappeared as soon as the zombie apocalypse happen."


    "Huh... but why would it disappear in your hand? Is there anything special about it beside the unlimited energy?" Mingxu awkwardly scratched his head in confusion.


    "Yes, let me show you something." Xiaoyun showed Mingxu his hand both empty.


    And out of nowhere, a water bottle appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "I got this ability after the rock disappeared." Xiaoyun left out the part where he got bitten by a zombie.


    "What! That''s fucking insane!" Mingxu was in absolute shock on what Xiaoyun just did in front of his eyes.


    "Yeah... let me try to make that rock back to you." Xiaoyun started imaging the rock in his hand.


    But as much as he tried to imagine it, nothing appeared.


    "Fuck, for some reason it''s not working." Xiaoyun kept trying but it just doesn''t work.


    "It''s fine, it didn''t do much for me beside it made me a little stronger for some reason." Mingxu shrugged it off.


    "Stronger? I think that''s just the zombie virus that everyone has in their body." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "What zombie virus?" Mingxu got a little concern.


    "The airborne version of it. If you haven''t turn into a zombie, it doesn''t do anything at all beside making you a little bit stronger. So don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Really? I felt like it almost double my strength." Mingxu replied back.


    "What? Double your strength? That has to be the rock hundred percent then. The most I had seen someone get stronger from the virus is like only ten percent... wait." Xiaoyun realized something.


    "Now I think about it... All four of them got way more than the just ten percent." Xiaoyun thought back to few months ago where they all went to the gym to test their strength.


    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure you don''t have to be directly with the rock to get affected by it. Ningjing never got hold of the rock for more than a day and she still can go even with me." Mingxu agreed with Xiaoyun''s idea.


    "But Lily haven''t changed at all." Xiaoyun thought back to Lily struggling to lift a bag of rice.


    "Who''s Lily?" Mingxu asked.


    "She''s a little girl that you see at the dining table. I rescued her in one of the building since the zombie apocalypse started few week in... What''s the different between her and the others?" Xiaoyun couldn''t find a reason, until it hit him.


    "Oh right..." Xiaoyun''s face started blushing as he realized what the different was between Lily and the other four.


    "What is it?" Mingxu was still a little confused.


    "Um, don''t worry about it. Just think that people that love you gets it." Xiaoyun gave a vague answer.


    "Okay..." Mingxu was still too oblivious to the answer Xiaoyun was trying to say.


    "Anyway, you got any n for the weekend?" Xiaoyun decided to change up the topic.


    "Nah, I got nothing else to do unless you have a suggestion." Mingxu replied back.


    "How about seeing the different houses? Since both of you are joining the military, you get a free house and food stamp to collect... Oh right it''s the weekend, they probably don''t work at this time." Xiaoyun realized his mistake.


    "Here Mingxu, take this box of food stamp. I own you for taking that rock." Xiaoyun created a single thousand bill of food stamp to Mingxu.


    "This is too much, I can''t ept it. You already done so much for me and even saved my life." Mingxu pushed against it as he already learn the food stamp purchasing power from Leyan talking about groceriesst night.


    "Fine, but if you are in trouble again, just give me a phone call, I''ll be there immediately." Xiaoyun promised.


    "Thanks." Mingxu epted the offer this time.


    ---


    As the two were talking outside, the kitchen was getting more lively.


    Yuqi and both Wuli and Shuli were awake as they sat down in the kitchen getting ready to eat breakfast.


    "Good morning." All three of them said it at the same time, but Yuqi''s voice barely had any energy in it.


    "Good morning to you three." Leyan put down three bowls of noodle in front of them.


    "Yuqi, you good?" Wuli noticed Yuqi''s voice sounding a little different.


    "Yeah I''m fine, Lianrong just woke me up in the middle of the night." Yuqiined as she finished the rest of her bowls.


    "Really? Yueyue had the same issue too." Leyan brought it up as sat back down onto her seat.


    "Yueyue too? Did Yongyi not have any issue?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Nope, he''s just quietly sleeping the whole night." Leyan replied as she started eating her bowl of noodles.


    "Man I so jealous... whatever I''m going to catch some sleep. Mom can you take care of Lianrong? I left her outside in the living room right now." Yuqi pleaded as she rushed all the noodles down her mouth.


    "Sure. Hm, maybe Yueyue doesn''t need to bring Qian to the hospital." Leyan replied back as Yuqi left the table.


    Just as Yuqi left to catch some sleep, someone finally had woken up.


    It was Nami and Lily walking towards the kitchen, with their eyes half closed, half open.


    "Mommm, what''s for breakfast today?" Nami and Lily sat down in their seat.


    "Just noodle." Leyan puts the two bowls of noodle in front of them.


    "Whatever, this will do." Nami mumbled.


    As the two started eating their noodles, Leyan could finally sit down and eat her own bowl of noodles.


    "Nami when did you sleepst night? You look so tired." Leyan curiously asked.


    Nami avoided answering by just kept slurping down the noodles, but Leyan looked over to Lily who was just as tired.


    "Lily, what did you two do yesterday?" Leyan asked Lily.


    "Nami was just helping me do homework." Lily replied back instantly, almost as if she had it all nned out as a script.


    "Uh-huh, homework all night?" Leyan stared into Lily''s eyes as if she was looking into her soul.


    "W-We stay upte watching movies." Lily couldn''t handle the pressure and finally admitted it.


    "Lily you!" Nami felt betray by Lily''s cracking under pressure.


    "Ah-ha, that make sense... Nami I told you already, you can''t sleepte when you are pregnant." Leyan started lecturing Nami.


    "Yeah yeah, my bad." All the words flew through Nami''s left ear and out on the right.


    "Hmph! You think you can just apologize and call it a day? You are losing yourputer privilege for a week." Leyan smirked.


    "What! You can''t do that to me. I''m already an adult." Nami argued back.


    "And I''m still your mom." Leyan pulled out the trump card.


    Just as Nami was about to argue back, someone suddenly chimed in.


    "Nami you are pregnant!" The voice was so loud, Leyan, Nami and Lily all had to cover their ears.


    The voice was from Ningjing, who just came back with Yueyue from doing some light exercise.


    "What''s wrong Ningjing?" Mingxu and Xiaoyun both rushed back into the kitchen as they heard the scream from Ningjing.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Saturday

    "Nami is pregnant! Mrs. Leyan, how did this even happen? She''s way too young!" Ningjing finally realized why Nami felt so much heavier earlier.


    Mingxu nced over at Nami''s belly and realized just how wrong it all was.


    "What? Who would do something like this?" Mingxu asked, anger evident in his voice.


    Nami blushed and stood in silence, while Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head, unsure of how to respond.


    "Well, Nami is all grown up now. I can''t stop her from making her own choices," Leyan shrugged.


    "Nami, did you really make this choice on your own, or was someone pressuring you?" Ningjing asked, her tone filled with questions.


    Nami was too nervous to reply, remaining silent the whole time, but her blushing face spoke volumes.


    "Nami please. Tell me who did this, I''ll make them regret it." Ningjing insisted, refusing to believe that Nami had chosen to do it and offered her help.


    "Xiaoyun... you did this?" Mingxu noticed Xiaoyun hadn''t said anything at all.


    "I wasn''t the one who forc¡ª¡ªyeah I did it. I was the one who made her pregnant." Xiaoyun suddenly changed his answer at thest moment to divert the spotlight away from Nami.


    "But why? Don''t you already have Leyan? And also Yuqi and Yueyue?" Mingxu questioned Xiaoyun''s feelings.


    Before Xiaoyun could exin himself, Nami finally decided to speak up.


    "Sister Ningjing and brother Mingxu, I made this choice myself. I wanted a baby for him. Please don''t me Xiaoyun for it. We all love him, and he loves all of us." Nami spoke up in defense of Xiaoyun.


    "Nami..." Ningjing gazed into Nami''s eyes.


    Nami didn''t back down. She met Ningjing''s gaze, eye to eye.


    "Whatever..." Ningjing epted Nami''s exnation.


    "Um, we''ll go check on the babies." Wuli and Shuli got up from their seats and left the kitchen.


    "Ningjing, that was so rude! She''s only one year younger than Xiaoyun. There''s no reason to iste her like this." Yueyue approached Ningjing, reminding her of Nami''s age.


    "Wait, she''s only one year younger than you?" Ningjing couldn''t believe the height different between Yueyue and Nami.


    "Yes, she''s literally just one year younger than you and me." Yueyue let out a sigh as she facepalmed herself.


    "But she''s so much shorter than you and Yuqi." Mingxu mumbled in his head.


    The two finally realized their mistake as they realized they were just assuming Nami''s age the whole time just based on her height and looks.


    "We''re so sorry." Both Mingxu and Ningjing bowed down in apology to Nami.


    "It''s fine, I get that a lot..." Nami epted their apology.


    "Well, it looks like the confusion is sorted out. Anyway, I''m going shopping now. Yueyue, can you take care of Yongyi and Lianrong? I''ll be backter," Leyan asked as she loaded all the dishes into the dishwasher.


    "But I have to take Qian to the hospital for a checkup," Yueyue mentioned.


    "We can stay to take care of them. Please, let us help you," Ningjing and Mingxu offered their assistance after making a massive blunder.


    "That would be great. Thank you!" Leyan expressed her gratitude.


    "No problem, it''s the least we can do," Ningjing replied.


    As Leyan left the house with Wuli and Shuli for shopping, Yueyue was preparing to leave with Qian.


    "Wait, Lianrong has the same issue. Let me go with you," Xiaoyun brought Lianrong along as he followed Yueyue.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun and Yueyue came back with the two babies, Mingxu and Ningjing walked over.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Mingxu curiously asked.


    "Nope, the doctor said there''s nothing wrong at all." Xiaoyun shrug as he put Lianrong down to the floor to let her y with Yongyi.


    "I still can''t believe the doctor just told me that I''m overreacting, but she never woke me up at night like that." Yueyue seem a little angry towards the doctor as she put Qian down next to Lianrong.


    "Well the doctor isn''t wrong, a baby crying at night is usually the norm." Xiaoyun thought back to raising the four with Leyan.


    "Yeah, aren''t baby suppose to be noisy? They seem awfully quiet..." Ningjing pointed out.


    "Anyway, is mom still not back yet?" Xiaoyun noticed it was already one o''clock.


    "Mom just called me that they areing back at three. Any issue with them?" Yuqi asked as she walked downstairs to the sofa.


    "Nope." Xiaoyun replied.


    "That''s good to hear... What are your guys n today and tomorrow?" Yuqi curiously asked as she lifted Lianrong into her arm.


    "Probably just rx at home, I want to spend more time with Qian." Yueyue replied as she started ying with her baby.


    After Yueyue finished replying, Yuqi looked over to Mingxu and Ningjing.


    "Um, we don''t have anything else to do." Mingxu replied.


    Yuqi thought for a second, then gave her suggestion.


    "Xiaoyun can bring you guys to tour your house early for the soldier benefits. Xiaoyun you have nothing to do on the weekend right?" Yuqi looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, I''m free this weekend." Xiaoyun didn''t have anything nned at all for the weekend.


    Mingxu and Ningjing looked at each other for a second as if they canmunicate to each other in silent.


    "Sure, that will be great." Mingxu replied back.


    "Xiaoyun, their house key is already at the office." Yuqi stated.


    "Oh really, this fast? I thought all the houses are already full." Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "When I said house, I meant the cabins are full. Do you think I''ll let those neer live in a house right away?" Yuqi rified.


    "Okay then. You guys want to go now?" Xiaoyun got up from his seat as he looked over to Ningjing and Mingxu.


    "Sure." Both of them left with Xiaoyun.


    "Whew, they are finally gone." Yuqi let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why do you want them to leave so badly?" Yueyue couldn''t understand Yuqi''s logic.


    "They are a couple okay? It''s probably more awkward for them than us." Yuqi exined.


    As the two talk to each other, Nami and Lily both came downstairs to the living room.


    "Where did everyone go?" Nami noticed Mingxu and Ningjing was gone.


    "They went with Xiaoyun to tour their new house." Yuqi replied.


    "But I thought all the houses and cabin are full." Nami thought back tost night, where she and Yuqi alongside Shuli already passed out all the keys.


    "I just need to make some phone call andpensate one of them to move out. It''s not that hard you know." Yuqi revealed the secret.


    "So the houses were full..." Yueyue realized Yuqi was just making things up earlier.


    "Yeah obviously, do you think we''ll have enough cabin for two thousand people out of nowhere? I had to move them to the houses temporarily." Yuqiughed at Yueyue''s naive thoughts.


    "Shut up!" Yueyue''s rushed towards Yuqi as she started tickling Yuqi''s torso.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun came back with Mingxu and Ningjing, it was already six o''clock.


    "Man this town is much bigger than I thought... there''s even shops and restaurants. It almost forgot that there was still a zombie apocalypse happening outside..." Mingxuplimented Xiaoyun as the three walked inside the house.


    "There''s shops too! It was so lively in the street!" Ningjing thought back to themercial district they walked passed earlier.


    "Well that''s all thanks to Yuqi''s city nning. I would of never thought of doing all these private sector myself." Xiaoyun pushed thepliment to Yuqi.


    "How was the house?" Yuqi asked as she walked over to the three.


    "It''s great. We love it." Ningjing replied with excitement.


    "We''ll nning to move tonight, sorry for the trouble we have caused for the past two days." Mingxu apologized again.


    "There''s no trouble at all. You sure you want to move out so fast? Mom is cooking dinner right now." Yuqi suggested the two to stay.


    "Come on Mingxu, at least eat the dinner before you go." Xiaoyun suggested it as well.


    Mingxu and Ningjing looked at each other, then turned around and agreed to stay over for dinner.


    ----


    After dinner, the two stayed for a bit longer as Ningjing and Yueyue just had so much things to talk about. Even the other five women in the dining table was joining in the conversation.


    Meanwhile Xiaoyun and Mingxu left to the backyard to talk about the air-raid shelter as Xiaoyun was a little curious about Mingxu''s experience.


    After hearing Mingxu''s full detail experience in the air-raid shelter, Mingxu almost lost track of time as it was almost eight o''clock.


    "Ningjing, it''s time." Mingxu reminded Ningjing.


    Ningjing hugged Yueyue tightly, almost as if it was going to be theirst time seeing each other.


    "I''ll miss you." Ningjing reluctantly get inside the car.


    "Come visit often!" Yueyue waved as the car drove away from the house.


    ----


    "Geez, why are you two making it so emotional." Mingxu mumbled.


    "Who knows if it is going to be thest time seeing each other... we''re joining the military after all." Ningjing let out a sigh.


    "You two making it sound like it''s the most dangerous job alive. You know our army has like one of the lowest death ratepare to you guys experience right?" Xiaoyun thought back to Mingxu''s experience working with the military.


    "Not to mention you guys aren''t even going to the rescue mission until one month of training." Xiaoyun added.


    "What''s the rescue mission?" Mingxu curiously asked.


    "Saving people like you in the cities. You''ll understand it on Monday." Xiaoyun kept his lips sealed.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Saturday Night Part 1 (R-18)

    After dropping the two off, Xiaoyun drove back home and parked the car inside the garage.


    "Hey honey." Leyan opened the door for Xiaoyun as he got out of the car.


    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun noticed everyone was gone.


    "They went to sleep already. Everyone seem a little tired today." Leyan replied back as she watches over the three babies in their cribs, all sleeping peacefully.


    "I''m getting a little sleeping too." Xiaoyun yawned as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Then just go to sleep then." Leyan replied back without looking back to Xiaoyun at all.


    "But I still haven''t take a shower today yet." Xiaoyun stretched his arm as he lean back to the sofa.


    "Go take a shower then sleep then." Leyan''s eye waspletely glued to the three babies next to her.


    As a silent fall between the two, Xiaoyun noticed Leyan had a frown on her face the whole time.


    "What''s wrong babe?" Xiaoyun moved a little closer to Leyan.


    "Honey, is Qian and Lianrong my granddaughter?" Leyan finally looked over to Xiaoyun as she asked the question.


    "Didn''t we already talk about this before? You are their mothers too." Xiaoyun held Leyan closer as he reached over Leyan''s shoulder.


    "You''re right." Leyan lowed her head onto Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    "What''s wrong? Maybe I can help you.." Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed Leyan''s mind was still preupied.


    Leyan hesitated for a second, but decided to spill the tea.


    "I was just thinking... Ningjing and Mingxu''s reaction is what most people in the town think of our rtionship right?"


    "Maybe, but when did you care about other people''s opinion?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused toward Leyan''s sudden change.


    "I don''t know... I feel like since you are the mayor, we shouldn''t do this... you have a reputation to hold up and we''re all dragging you down being with you." Leyan exined her worries.


    "You silly. I rather quit being a mayor before giving up on you guys. Reputation? I can care less about it." Xiaoyun couldn''t hold hisugh.


    "Hey, stopughing. I''m being serious okay? I was thinking of letting Wuli and Shuli be your official wife in public events since those two wouldn''t be as taboo." Leyan exined her idea.


    "I''m not going to hide you guys just because of public opinion. I''m being fully serious. I''m going to treat all of you fairly."


    "I knew you''re going to say that... But I''m in my forty already. I''m already pass my prime... I feel like I don''t belong here." Leyan brought up another thing that has been in her mind.


    ''Leyan. You''ll always be the person that I love the most. I don''t'' care about you passing your prime. I love you." Xiaoyun stared into Leyan''s eye as the two held hands.


    "Thanks you honey... but that doesn''t sound like treating us fairly." Leyan pointed out.


    "They''ll understand."


    As the two''s lips gets closer and closer, Yongyi suddenly started crying as the baby rolled all over the bed.


    Leyan immediately turned around and lifted Yongyi up. After examining for a few second, Leyan unbuttoned her pajama to start breastfeeding Yongyi.


    After Yongyi was all fed, Leyan put Yongyi back down to the crib.


    Just as Leyan was about to put her cloth back on, the other two babies started crying.


    "I''ll go wake up Yuqi and Yueyue." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa.


    "No, I can feed them, no need to wake them up." Leyan lifted both girls from the crib and let it start suckling on both of her nipples.


    "You sure you can do this alone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, I have too much anyway..." Leyan face suddenly started blushing as Xiaoyun kept staring at the two babies suckling on her breast.


    After the two baby was full, Leyan put the two baby back down to their crib.


    "Honey... d-do you want to try it?" Leyan asked as Xiaoyun''s eyes was fixated on her naked breasts.


    Xiaoyun slowly approached Leyan''s perfectly round breasts that had gotten much bigger thanst time.


    "This is so big..." Xiaoyun quietly mumbled.


    "It just keep getting bigger and bigger ever since I got pregnant... it''s so heavy to carry around now. Not to mention sometime it feel so ufortable when it gets full." Leyanined.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun muffled as he started suckling Leyan''s breast as if he was a baby.


    "Hm..." Leyan let out a low moan sound as her milk started going inside Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    Soon Xiaoyun''s mouth waspletely full just as Leyan''s finally ran out of milk.


    "It''s a little sweet." Xiaoyunmented as he swallowed down all the milk.


    "Yeah whatever, go take a shower now. I''ll make bring them upstairs." Leyan''s face was blushing red.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun got up and went upstairs.


    "You dummy..." Leyan mumbled as she lifted up her skirt, revealing her panties that was soaking wet.


    ----


    After Xiaoyun finished taking a shower, Xiaoyun got back to the bedroom.


    The three babies were inside the crib, sleeping peacefully as usual.


    "They all went back to their own room to sleep since they didn''t want to be waken up in the middle of the night." Leyan exined as Xiaoyunid down onto the bed next to Leyan.


    "I''m fine with that. It''s more rxing to be honest. Anyway, goodnight babe." Xiaoyun was getting a little sleepy as turned off the light.


    "Oh... goodnight honey." Leyan turned around to faced away from Xiaoyun.


    Soon Xiaoyun fell asleeppletely as Leyan couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    "Hmph! Dummy..." Leyan got a little angry as she waspletely turned on from earlier.


    As Leyan instinctively reached her hand down to start relieving herself, suddenly Xiaoyun wrapped his hand and leg around her.


    "Honey?" Leyan got a little excited, thinking Xiaoyun noticed her wanting to do it.


    Until she realized Xiaoyun was still fully asleep and was just grabbing onto her as a body pillow.


    Just as Leyan was about to give up and try to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened.


    "Yuqi, you sure we should do this?"


    It was Yueyue voice that Leyan heard as nobody could see each other in the dark.


    "It''s fine, he does it to us when we are still asleep. It''s just our time to get our revenge." Yuqi thought back tost month where Xiaoyun forced himself onto her while she was still asleep.


    "I guess you right... but we told him that he can do anything to us at any time... also wouldn''t this make us just as bad as him?"


    Yueyue thought back to the same day where she was sleeping next to Yuqi and getting the same treatment from Xiaoyun.


    "If you are going to think like that, you can leave." Yuqi pointed toward the exit.


    Yueyue didn''t move at all as she stood behind Yuqi, clearly showing the choice she picked to Yuqi.


    "Look like someone is just as desperate as me." Yuqi smirked.


    "S-Shut up..." Yueyue''s face waspletely red from embarrassment.


    "Look, mom is sleeping so peacefully with babe... sometime I really wish I was mom, getting all the care and love from Xiaoyun, and all of us just being on the side." Yuqi brought it up as the two walked closer to Xiaoyun.


    "Mom''s went through the most, we shouldn''t say things like that." Yueyue argued against Yuqi''sment.


    "Yeah yeah I know." Yuqi took off her pajama, revealing a full ck lingerie underneath it.


    just as Yuqi was about to lift up the nket a little, she nced over to Yueyue who''s still wearing her pajama.


    "You are nning to do it fully clothed?" Yuqimented on Yueyue''s look.


    "Sorry." Yueyue took off her pajama, revealing her same lingerie style that Yuqi has.


    After the two got onto the bed, Yuqi carefully lifted up the nket.


    "Of course this pervert is already all hard, and hugging mom like a body pillow." Yuqi mumbled quietly to Yueyue.


    "Why does mom''s pajama look a little wet?" Yueyue noticed a little wet spot on Leyan''s pants.


    "I don''t know, maybe mom piss her pants?" Yuqi didn''t think much of it.


    "I don''t think mom had ever done that? Maybe mom is a little turned on before she fell asleep?"


    "Mom must be having a wet dream then."


    Leyan''s face was blushing red, but she kept her eyes closed and didn''t dare to move.


    As Yuqi slowly separated Xiaoyun away from Leyan, she turned Xiaoyun around a little to make himy t on the bed.


    "Man, I miss this thing so much... I feel like I''m going to die. Just having no energy for the entire day..."


    Yuqimented as she gently poked Xiaoyun''s already stiff cock that is building a tent under his pants.


    Yueyue didn''t reply back to Yuqi''sment, but the eagerness on her face revealed she''s on the same boat as Yuqi.


    Yuqi slowly took off the rest of Yuqi''s pants and underwear, revealing Xiaoyun''s stiff cock pointing up into the ceiling.


    "You want to go first?" Yuqi offered the chance to Yueyue.


    Yueyue immediately shook her head, and moved back to be behind Yuqi.

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Saturday Night Part 2 (R-18)

    With green light given from Yueyue, Yuqi slowly got on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Hm!" Yuqi couldn''t hold moan as she slowly sat down, letting Xiaoyun''s stiff cock entered inside her body.


    "I really should wake up honey..." Leyan thought in her mind, but didn''t put it into action.


    As Yuqi start riding on top of Xiaoyun, her moaning sound was getting a little too loud.


    "Qiqi, you moaning too loud. You''re going to wake up Xiaoyun and mom." Yueyue whispered.


    "I know, but I just¡ª¡ªHm. can''t hold it. Hm! It''s just feel so good."


    Yuqi was moving up and down faster and faster, with her hands pushing against the bed to supporting herself up.


    With no time to think, Yueyue moved closer to Yuqi and used her hand to cover Yuqi''s mouth.


    "I don''t want to wake him up okay? You know he won''t let us go so easily if he''s woken up. And mom wouldn''t be happy seeing us waking Xiaoyun up in the middle of the night."


    Both of their faces was blushing red as Yueyue whispered into Yuqi''s ear.


    "These two... I really need to teach them a lesson." Leyan mumbled in her mind as she was still acting to be asleep.


    But hearing Yuqi''s moaning sound and the sound of flesh hitting each other, Leyan was getting more and more turned on.


    Soon Yuqi was reaching her limit as Yuqi''s hand being on her mouth, and seeing the both mom and Xiaoyun still asleep made it much more stimting than usual. Not to mention she haven''t done it for almost two days now.


    "Hm!" Yuqi tried to scream out as she climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, but she could only make muffled sound through Yueyue''s hand.


    Just as Yuqi lost her strength and was about to fall on top of Xiaoyun''s chest, Yueyue was quick enough to held Yuqi back.


    "Thanks." Yuqi looked extremely thankful toward Yueyue as she slowly lift herself up.


    As Yuqi''s vagina moved away from Xiaoyun''s cock, the two of them could see the bed and Xiaoyun''s legpletely wet from Yuqi''s squirting so much.


    "Your turn now." Yuqi moved over to the side.


    Yueyue hesitated for a second, with full nervousness on her face on disy.


    "M-maybe I''ll go back to sleep inst¡ª¡ª" Before Yueyue could finish, Yuqi pushed Yueyue forward.


    "Come on, don''t be a coward. We both know you want it just as bad as me... Look you are already all wet down there." Yuqi whispered into Yueyue''s ear as she nced over Yueyue''s crotch.


    "Okay okay..." Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun''s leg as she looked over Xiaoyun''s cock.


    It was still rock solid despite already making Yuqi climaxed once already. With Yuqi''s squirts all over it, it made Yueyue more hesitant to let it inside her.


    "I don''t think this is a good idea." Yueyue stoppedst second, with Xiaoyun''s cock just being inch away from her vagina as she already lifted herself up.


    Before Yueyue could move away, Yuqi pushed Yueyue down to seal the deal.


    "Hm!" Yueyue let out a small moan as Xiaoyun''s cock forcefully entered inside her vagina.


    Suddenly, Leyan lifted the nket up to cover herself.


    Both of them got extremely afraid for a second, but Leyan didn''t show any sign of waking up.


    "Whew. That could of been bad." Yuqi let out sigh of relief.


    "Yeah..." Yueyue let out a sigh of relief as well.


    As Yueyue rode on top of Xiaoyun, Leyan couldn''t act asleep anymore.


    The constant moaning sound from Yuqibined with their flesh hitting each other was simply too stimting. She slowly reached her hand down under the nket and started touching herself.


    "Hm! This feel so good." Yueyue muffled as Yuqi''s hand was over her mouth.


    "Told you you want to do it..." Yuqi getting a little turned on again just like Leyan who''s still acting asleep under the nket.


    Soon Yueyue couldn''t hold it anymore and finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.


    "That felt so weird... and different." Yueyue mumbled as she felt like she was riding a metal poll.


    "Well yeah, we''re the only one moving at all. Obviously it''s going to be different. Anyway let''s leave before they wake up."


    As Xiaoyun''s cock got out of Yueyue''s vagina, they both noticed Xiaoyun''s leg and the bed waspletely wet from both of them squirting so much from earlier.


    "How are we going to hide that?" Yueyue nervously asked.


    "Not our problem, let''s just lea¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi could finish, a voice suddenly yelled out.


    "Hm!"


    It was Leyan''s voice under the nket as she had just climaxed from touching herself.


    Yuqi and Yueyue both looked to each other as they realized it was Leyan''s voice.


    "Mom?" Yuqi mumbled out to see if she react at all.


    There was zero reaction from Leyan as her eyes was stillpletely closed, but her breathing pattern waspletely different than usual. Not to mention her face was blushing red.


    "Mom''s probably just having a wet dream with babe. Let''s go now." Yuqi draws a conclusion.


    "Oka¡ª¡ª" Before the two could get up from the bed, Xiaoyun was finally awake.


    "Hm? Why is my leg all wet? Did I somehow peed the bed?" Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion.


    Yuqi and Yueyue immediatelyid down onto the bed and acted as if they were fully asleep.


    "Ugh, how did this even happen." Xiaoyun sat back up.


    As Xiaoyun got more awake now, he suddenly realized his underwear and pant waspletely down to his knee, and he looked over to the side and sees Yuqi and Yueyue both wearing lingerie on the bed.


    "Wait, when did they got onto the bed?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he couldn''t recall it at all.


    "Hm? What''s wrong babe?" Yuqi acted as if she was just woken up by Xiaoyun sound as she slowly got up from the bed.


    "Nothing, you can go back asleep." Xiaoyun pulled his underwear and pants back up. Then left to the restroom.


    "Whew, that was close." Yuqi and Yueyue let out a sigh of relief as Yueyue sat back up from the bed.


    "What do we do now?" Yueyue asked.


    "We can''t leave now since he''s already woken up. Just act normal and go back to sleep." Yuqi got back down to the bed.


    "Okay..." Yueyue got back down to the bed as well.


    ----


    When the sun was slowly rising as the sunlight shine through the window finally arrived, Leyan got up first as usual.


    "These two need to be punished." Leyan looked over to the two as they were still asleep on the bed, both hugging each other closely like sisters.


    As Leyan left to the restroom, Xiaoyun also woke up.


    "What a nice sleep..." Xiaoyun stretched out his arms as he got up from the bed and walked toward the restroom.


    "Good morning honey." Leyan was brushing her teeth as Xiaoyun walked towards the sink.


    "Good morning." Xiaoyun replied as he put toothpaste onto his toothbrush.


    "Honey why are you up so early?" Leyan curiously asked as she rinsed her mouth.


    "I don''t know, just not that sleepy." Xiaoyun started brushing his teeth.


    "Oh really?" Leyan looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "Yeah, I had been sleeping less and less, but somehow still getting the same amount of rest." Xiaoyun replied as he continue brushing his teeth.


    "Maybe something to do with your power. Anyway I''m going to take a shower now." Leyan left the sink.


    After finishing brushing his teeth, Xiaoyun looked down to his legs that still have some water mark.


    "Maybe I should take a shower as well." Xiaoyun noticed the smelling from leg.


    One hourter...


    When the two got out of the shower, Xiaoyun had to carry Leyan out of the bathroom.


    "Did you really had to be that rough?" Leyan voice sounded a little upset, but her face tells apletely different story.


    "Well I have been holding it for two days. I''m so sorry babe." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "Whatever... look like I''m not getting up early." Leyan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook breakfast today." Xiaoyunid Leyan down onto the bed.


    As Xiaoyun left the bedroom, Leyan looked over to the two still sleeping peacefully.


    "Maybe I should just drop it... they were just unable to control themselves." Leyan slowly fell back to sleep as she rxed on the bed.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun finished cooking breakfast, it was already ten in the morning.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to go upstairs to wake them up, Nami and Lily walked inside the kitchen.


    "Good morning babe." Nami reached out for Xiaoyun for a morning kiss.


    "Good morning sweetie. What a surprise you''re the one waking up early." Xiaoyun bowed down to give her the kiss she wanted.


    "I just slept early yesterday." Nami face started blushing as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to actually kiss her.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, you cook this?" Lily curiously asked as she sat down onto a chair.


    "Yeah, I cook breakfast today since Leyan slept in." Xiaoyun replied back as his head thought back to the shower earlier.


    "Really? Mom waking upte?" Nami looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s statement.


    "Um, what do you think about the food Lily?" Xiaoyun turned his attention to Lily.


    "I love it. It''s so good!" Lily excitedly replied back as she puts a rice cake inside her mouth.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Sunday Break

    "That''s great to hear." Xiaoyun happily epted thepliment as Lily picked up another piece.


    "Hey! Leave some for me." Nami rushed toward the kitchen table.


    Looking at the two fighting for the rice cake, Xiaoyun left the kitchen to wake the others up.


    Xiaoyun first went towards Wuli and Shuli''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Breakfast is ready."


    No response from the inside, so Xiaoyun knocked on the door again.


    "Breakfast is ready." Xiaoyun said it much louder this time.


    Finally this time there was a response from inside.


    "Okay, we''re getting up." It was Shuli''s voice.


    Xiaoyun walked over back to his own bedroom, only to see all three of them asleep on the bed. With Yueyue and Yuqi both sandwiching Yueyue with their hands and legs.


    "Hey, time to wake up." Xiaoyun shook the three a little.


    "Hm?" Yueyue woke up first as she opened her eyes to see Xiaoyun shadowing over her.


    "Breakfast is ready." Xiaoyun pointed at the clock showing ten o''clock at this point.


    Yueyue got up from the bed walked toward the drawer to change her cloth.


    With one out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the other two who''s still asleep in their lingerie, and their pajama on the ground.


    "Hey wake up." Xiaoyun shook the two much harder this time.


    Both of them woke up at the same time as they opened their eyes.


    "It''s ten already. Breakfast is going to get cold."


    "Okay..." Both of them got up robotically and walked toward the bathroom.


    As Xiaoyun turned around, Yueyue had just finished changing her cloths.


    "Let''s go eat now." Yueyue got a little excited for Xiaoyun''s breakfast.


    "You can go first, I''ll bring them downstairs." Xiaoyun walked over to the three crib inside the room.


    "I''ll carry Yongyi." Yueyue walked over to Yongyi''s crib and carried him downstairs.


    Xiaoyun carried the two in his two arm as he walked behind Yueyue.


    After the two walked downstairs to the living room, they dropped the baby to the crib downstairs to continue letting the three baby sleeping.


    When the two got to the kitchen, a fourth of the table was already finished.


    "Good morning mom/Mrs.Yueyue." Nami and Lily both waved toward Yueyue.


    "Good morning." Yueyue replied as Xiaoyun and her sat down to their seats.


    As the four kept eating, Shuli and Wuli both arrived to the kitchen.


    "Woah, what''s all these?" Wuli and Shuli looked a little surprise by the food on the table.


    "Honey cooked breakfast today" Yueyue replied back.


    "Xiaoyun? Really?" Wuli''s face was full of doubt.


    "Yeah I cooked it. Why you looking at my like that?" Xiaoyun noticed the frown on Wuli''s face.


    "Nothing, Shuli you try it first." Wuli looked a little scared by the food.


    Shuli didn''t think much of it and picked up one of the deserts.


    "It''s so good! It''s the best muffin I had eaten!" Shulimented.


    "Really?" Wuli picked up another muffin and bit a small piece.


    "This is so good! How did you cook it so perfectly?" Wuli was even more surprised now.


    "Used to be a chef for an restaurant and learned some cooking skill." Xiaoyun replied as he chew down a piece of bread.


    Just as everyone was about to finish, Yuqi and Yueyue finally came downstairs to the kitchen.


    Most of the tes were empty beside a few small pieces.


    "Sorry, you came in a littlete. Should of been faster." Nami jokingly stated.


    "It''s fine." Yuqi didn''t took it as she and Yueyue sat down and started eating.


    ----


    The rest of Sunday went pass as everyone was toozy to go outside.


    Nami turned on some movies to watch, which was able to hook everyone to watching it.


    The movie was so interesting that everyone pushed Nami to put the sequel of the movie, then the sequel after that.


    Soon the sun was setting when they finally got to thest one of the trilogy.


    "Man, why did he pulled the trigger there? That was so dumb." Shuli and Wuli were both tearing up.


    "It''s just something he had to do, if he didn''t try it would of been over." Yuqi looked much more collected.


    "It wouldn''t of happen in the first ce if Tarzan was more prepared in the first ce." Nami still couldn''t get pass the mistake.


    "That''s thinking in hindsight." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Yeah, they don''t know that enemy was going to be that good." Yueyue agreed with Yueyue''sment.


    Xiaoyun nced over the clock as the conversation was getting more and more heated.


    "Oh look it''s almost six already. I''ll go cook dinner right now." Xiaoyun got up and left the living room.


    "I''ll go help." Yueyue got up and left the living room as well.


    ----


    After everyone ate dinner, Nami put up another movie to watch.


    This time the movie was a stinker and everyone got a little tired from watching so much movie in one day.


    "I''m gonna go take a shower." Yuqi got up and walked upstairs.


    "Me too." Nami got up and followed behind.


    "Let''s all go take a shower. Might as well." Yueyue got up and followed.


    The other five looked at each other, and got up and followed behind.


    Just as the six of them entered inside the bathroom, Yueyue stopped Lily from going in.


    "Lily um, can you take care of the babies? We''ll be right back." Yueyue made up an excuse on the spot despite the three baby already fed and fell asleep.


    Lily looked a little disappointed, but nodded in agreement.


    Yueyue closed the bathroom door as Lily sat down on the bed watching the three babies sleeping inside the crib.


    "What took you so long?" Yuqi curiously asked as Yueyue walked inside the shower along with everyone else.


    "You know why." Yueyue pointed outside.


    "Oh right Lily." Yuqi realized who was excluded from the shower.


    "We can never let Xiaoyun be in the same room with Lily, it''s just not safe." Yueyue suddenly brought it up.


    "What? That is some wild usation. I''ll never touch her." Xiaoyun immediately knew what Yueyue was talking about.


    "Yeah I know that, but someone is very bad at rejecting advances." As Yueyue pointed out, all five of the girlsughed out loud.


    Xiaoyun focused back to showering as he didn''t have anything to say to defend himself with.


    By the time everyone got out of the shower and the bath, it was already ten o''clock.


    All six of them looked extremely satisfied, while Xiaoyun looked a little tired as he walked behind them.


    "Let''s sleep together today, we haven''t done that for so long." Nami suggested.


    "Sure, I''m down." Yuqi epted the offer.


    All of them epted the offer except Shuli and Wuli, but with some pressure from the four of them, the two epted as well.


    "Lily you can join too!" Nami walked over to Lily.


    "Really?" Lily looked a little surprised.


    "Yeah really. Go take a shower ande back." Nami pointed toward the bathroom.


    "Okay." Lily left to the bathroom.


    As the seven of themid down on the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly brought something up.


    "I''m just curious... do you guys regret being with me?"


    All six of them looked a little surprised by the question, but shook their head.


    "Honey, we''re all in love with you. Nothing is going to change that." Yueyue decided to speak up.


    "How about...." Xiaoyun started asking random question that was in his mind, which the six of them took turn responding with full seriousness in their face.


    "Nami, have you thought of what to name your child?" Wuli suddenly asked.


    "Um... how about Bingtian if it''s a boy and Yn if it is a girl?" Nami suggested as she looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "I''m fine with it." Xiaoyun replied back.


    "How about you two?" Nami curiously asked as she looked over to Wuli and Shuli.


    "Um, it''s still too early to decide." Shuli nervously replied for the two of them.


    Just as the Shuli finished replying back, Lily was finally back from taking a shower.


    Lily got up to the bed andid down next to Nami.


    "I''m going to turn off the light." Xiaoyun warned as he got up and turned the light off.


    Afterying back down onto the bed, Xiaoyun pulled the nket up.


    "Goodnight." Everyone said it at the same time.


    Soon everyone fell asleep on the bed as everyone was too tired from what happened in the shower.


    Except for Lily who''s still too excited being able to sleep on the massive bed.


    "This is where they do that stuff every night..." Lily thought back to the nights she have to endure the soundsing from Xiaoyun''s bedroom.


    "Those three babies are usually in the living room when they do it in the bedroom... so they are not doing it tonight." Lily draws up a conclusion in her mind as she noticed everyone was fully asleep now.


    "Wait, ff course they''re not doing it, I''m on the bed." Lily facepalmed herself in her mind as she realized the real reason behind it.


    "I need to stop thinking that kind of stuff... but they sound like they enjoy it so much..." Lily soon fell asleep as her mind slowly drifted toward the abyss.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Military Reorganization

    When Xiaoyun got to the training field in the morning, he could see the soldiers standing on the training field.


    "Took you long enough." Yeziined as Xiaoyun walked to the backstage of the training field.


    Yezi was wearing a brand new officer uniform that Yuqi and Shuli designed with the textile factory owners.


    It was a uniform very simr to the military uniform of the actual army with slight modification to theyers of the cloths since it would of been too hot to wear otherwise.


    "Sorry, just had somethinge up this morning. Is everything ready?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s all ready. We''re just waiting for you." Yezi handed the nned script to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun took a short nce over it and didn''t notice any changespared to Yiming''s n before he left.


    "Good luck. Don''t get nervous!" Yezi and Xiaoyun both walked out of the backstage to the field.


    "I know." Xiaoyun didn''t look back, but raised his hand to show his determination.


    As Xiaoyun walked up to the podium, he could see all the faces of the soldiers on the field.


    Some were familiar faces, but most of them werepletely brand new faces that he had never seen before. Some doesn''t even have their military uniform yet.


    He could even see Wuli and both Anjing and Mingxu among the crowd of soldiers in the left side of the crowd.


    Xiaoyun cleared his throat for a second, then spoke through the microphone.


    "Hello everyone. I''m yourmander in chief Chen Xiaoyun..." Xiaoyun gave a short description of himself.


    A short momentter...


    "I know what you all might be thinking: why are we letting such a young person lead the army? A college student, of all people, and with no military experience at all."


    Xiaoyun''s words struck a chord with the new soldiers, who was wondering the exact same thing Xiaoyun just mentioned.


    But all the experienced soldiers who has been in the town for a long time already knew what Xiaoyun was going to say.


    "Let me ask you a question. Can a college student lead an entire army to direct an entire rescue operation to the city that saved hundreds and thousands of survivor to this town?"


    The new soldiers started chattering among each other while other soldiers stood still in silent.


    Xiaoyun cleared his throat to make the crowd fall back into silent.


    "How about another question. Can a college student lead an army ande back with more equipment than they went with? And transforming an army with only rifles to an army with artillery and tanks?"


    "Guess what? I''m that college student that did all that. Now do you think there is anyone who is more qualify than me?"


    After few more convincing statement, some of the experience soldiers started realized the achievement Xiaoyun had done.


    "I promise to you all, I''ll lead you all out of the apocalypse together. We''ll defend the prosperity of the town." Xiaoyun paused for a second as he turned off the mic.


    "Do you all have faith in me?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.


    "Yes sir! We all have faith in you!" Few of the soldiers yelled out first, leading to the entire crowd of soldier yelling it out.


    "Very wellrades!" Xiaoyun saluted toward the soldiers.


    The soldiers saluted back in return as a show of respect.


    "Now, I''ll announce a new military reconstruction n. Yezi!"


    Yezi walked up to the stage next to Xiaoyun.


    "You''ll continue be the 2nd inmand of army. And handle all the logistic of the army."


    "Yes sir!" Yezi saluted as he reply back.


    Xiaoyun took out a insignia that Kate and Anna designed in the factory few weeks before the trip to the water nt, then attached it onto Yezi''s officer''s uniform.


    As Yezi walked back down to the field, Xiaoyun moved onto the next part of the script.


    "There will be a new officers rank system implemented that are directly above soldiers. To qualify to be a officer, you must serve as a soldier and perform well enough to promote all the way to captain."


    All the experience soldier got extremely excited, especially the captains who has been training as an officer the past few month with Yiming.


    "Then we''ll evaluate your skill and put you through a military academy where you learn more about how to be an officer... With that, I''m happy to announce an list of soldiers who are now consider to be a officer rather than a soldier.


    Chen Wuli, Zhang Lingang....." Xiaoyun started listing the names of the captains being promoted to the officers.


    "They will receive a new rank of Major and they will be leading a regiment of one thousand people. Or fourpanybined. For all the name I called, pleasee up and receive your uniform"


    The ten officer named in the list excitingly walked up to the stage as Xiaoyun opened the box next to the podium.


    "Here''s your officer uniform and insignia." Xiaoyun handed it personally one by one.


    After handing all nine of them, Xiaoyun got to thest one.


    "Wuli, here''s your officer uniform and insignia." Xiaoyun handed the cloths to Wuli.


    "Thank you Xiaoy¡ª¡ªsir!" Wuli looked extremely excited as she got hold of the cloth.


    As all ten of the officer walked down to the stage, Xiaoyun announced the soldier promotion listed in the script.


    Next, Xiaoyun announced few more reforms in the army and few changes within the army structure such as dedicated medic unit andmunication units within the regiment system.


    Finally, Xiaoyun got to thest thing.


    "As you know, we have captured some artillery, APC, and IVF, and few tanks. I had decided the most effective way to use them would be pooling them into one regiment rather than spreading it out.


    One of the regiment today will be assigned to manage all those equipment as a special strike force."


    As soon as Xiaoyun announced it, all the soldiers got extremely excited. Even the new soldiers who had no chance of being apart of it got excited.


    "The person that is in charge of this regiment would be... Zhang Lingang!"


    "He has been a long time soldiers since the foundation of the town. His loyalty and skill leading has been proven that he deserved the position Can we all give him a round of apuse?"


    The soldiers apuded as Lingang waspletely caught off guard by the news.


    "Beside that, everyone''s locker should have a letter telling you what rank and which regiment you belong to. For now, all the soldiers who has been soldier for a month or longer, you are dismissed. Tomorrow will be the official start day."


    Many of the soldiers in the crowd started leaving to the lockers until there was only five thousand people left on the field.


    All of them were brand new faces that just joined into the military. Although most of them had went through mandatory training or were apart of the militia.


    "I assume you all know what you had sign up for right? There''s no turning back once you joined from this point on." Xiaoyun asked first before continuing.


    None of them moved.


    "Very well, you''ll be put into a month training before you''ll be put intobat. Yezi can youe up?"


    Xiaoyun stepped down to the side as Yezi got up to the podium.


    "Can you handle this?" Xiaoyun looked over to Yezi.


    "Of course, don''t worry about it. I had done this so many time. You can go do your business." Yezi reassured Xiaoyun.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun walked down the stage and toward the exit of the training field.


    ----


    As Xiaoyun walked down the street, it was already two in the afternoon.


    "How am I going to make a military academy?" Xiaoyun wondered as he realized with Yiming leaving, there was no way to get more officer if he wanted to expand the army more.


    Just as Xiaoyun almost arrived back to the office, he ran into the three Russian dude standing in front of administrative building.


    "Oh hey, what up?" Xiaoyun waved toward the three.


    "We''re good. C-Can we borrow something?" One of them asked in broken Chinese.


    "Which do you need to borrow?" Xiaoyun asked.


    The three didn''t know how to response, until one of them spoke in English.


    "T-Tank. And bomb." One of them tried to draw it with their hands.


    "Oh you mean the equipment that we got from the water nt. Of course you can borrow one of them. It''ll be insane if you can even manufacturer one." Xiaoyun immediately gave approval to them.


    "Thank you!" The three of them bowed down in gratitude.


    "Wait before you leave, let me write you an authorization. They''ll be confused if you just walk there empty handed. Follow me" Xiaoyun opened the door for the three to walk in.


    As the four walked inside the office building, all of the office worker looked a little curious toward the three people behind Xiaoyun.


    "Yuqi, can I borrow yourputer for a second?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the office.


    "Sure." Yuqi moved to the side of the desk.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Intelligence Department

    After writing the letter of authorization and printing it out, Xiaoyun signed it and handed over to the three.


    "You guys can take this to the militia on duty and they''ll help you guys drive it to the factory." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Thank you." All three of them bowed down in gratitude again.


    With three leaving the office, Xiaoyun moved over to the new sofa.


    "Anything I need to do?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Nope, there''s nothing on the agenda. Everything is operating smoothly. The food supply is looking good, no shortage of any raw material either. It''s like everything is just going perfectly." Yuqi reply back as she read over the documents.


    "That''s good to hear. That''s what we are aiming for right?"


    "Yeah I guess... but I feel like something is about to go wrong." Yuqi brought out her worries.


    "Come on, don''t jinx it now." Xiaoyun stared at the ceiling as he rxed on the sofa.


    After rxing for a bit, Xiaoyun got up and walked over to Nami and Shuli who has been silent the whole time.


    "What you guys working on?'' Xiaoyun nced over to their work.


    "Just more future nning." Both of them reply with the same answer.


    As Xiaoyunid down back down onto the sofa doing nothing, Yuqi finally couldn''t handle it anymore.


    "Do you have nothing else to do?" Yuqi sounded a little angry as she asked.


    "Yeah, I really don''t have anything to do. You guys already took care of all the civilian side, and Yezi is training all the new recruit. And the army rescue mission is only starting tomorrow so I''m stuck with nothing else to do."


    "How about you go bother Yueyue instead?" Yuqi suggested.


    "You know what, that''s probably a good idea." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa.


    -----


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the Intelligence department, he could see people walking in and out of the building constantly. Almost as if it was a restaurant or something considering how everyone that was walking in and out was carrying a bag.


    The building itself was a one floor building with few windows on the side. It was pretty much a basic long concrete rectangle with no decoration beside the sign that says ''Intelligence Department'' next to the door.


    "Sir this is a restricted area." The security guard stopped Xiaoyun from going in.


    "You don''t know me?" Xiaoyun looked a little surprise by the security guard stopping him.


    "I''m require to only let people with security clearance inside. Please leave if you do not have one." The security guard ignored Xiaoyun''s question.


    People behind Xiaoyun was getting a little mad as entire line was being held hostage.


    "Okay, I''ll be back." Xiaoyun walked out of the entrance and stood outside.


    As Xiaoyun stood outside, a person noticed Xiaoyun as they walked passed him.


    "Good afternoon Mr.Mayor, what are you doing here?" A middle age man walked up to Xiaoyun.


    "Just waiting for a security clearance. Never would I thought I''ll be locked out of a building in the town." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Yeah, I made the same mistake too. I had to walk all the way back home for it. Those security guard don''t care who you are, they only care about the security clearance that Yueyue passed out." The man left after finish talking.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yueyue.


    "Hey Yueyue, can you let me in? I''m outside of the intelligence department building."


    "Okay. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hearing Yueyue''s response, Xiaoyun hung up his phone and walked back to the front entrance.


    Few minutester...


    Yueyue finally came out of the building and helped Xiaoyun get inside.


    "What bring you here?" Yueyue curiously asked as Xiaoyun followed Yueyue inside.


    "Just want to check it out. I haven''t even been to this building yet." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Let me give you a tour then." Yueyue got a little enthusiastic as she finished her sentence.


    "Over here is the front desk." Yueyue pointed at the front desk reception.


    "Hey Mixi!" Yueyue waved toward Mixi.


    "Good afternoon Mrs.Yueyue." Mixi waved back.


    "Anyway the front desk here is to sort out the anonymous report hotline that we made for people to report suspicious activity."


    Yueyue then showed the storage area for the documents of every single person in the town, then an office space where a bunch of people were working to sort out documents of people.


    "This doesn''t really feel like a intelligence department. More like an office building." Xiaoyunmented as they walked over to the next area.


    "Well we just started likest week, and two of those day were break day. So we have a lot of document to sort through... I even had to ask Yuqi from her department to sort all these out."


    "Anyway, now we''re at the most important ce of this department..." Yueyue stopped.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "This is the area where the most secretive document and reports are kept. It''s also where all the spy that I hired to report to." Yueyue paused for a second.


    "I hired almost over a hundred people to be under covered agent to work alongside everyday people to see if there''s any corruption or even hidden gangs in the streets.


    None of them even know each other, they all report to me. And this back entrance over here is where they enter to here and leave. With a lock that only allow one at a time. And double hallway to avoid them running or seeing each other when they leave outside.


    Over there is the locker where they can put their stuff and leave a note for me or to my secretary to check." Yueyue looked very proud as she exined all the details.


    "Damn... where did you get the ideas for this? This is impressive." Xiaoyun was in awe by the design Yueyue had created.


    "I ask mom about it.You know she has read so many book before, so she gave me one of the book." Yuqi pulled out a book from her pocket and handed it over to Xiaoyun.


    "A guide on how to run a spywork, fifth edition... How did Leyan even get this kind of books? Why would she even have it?"


    "I don''t know, all I know is whoever wrote this book is a genius."


    As Xiaoyun read over few of the pages, it was actual legitimate book detailing different government''s spy agency and how they function. From the FBI to the KGB, and even old ones like the NKVD.


    "What kind of book is Leyan reading everyday... I going to need to ask her what kind of book she have in her collection..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he handed the book back to Yueyue.


    "Well mom have like two bookshelf of books that she put in the gym storage room. You can take a look any time." Yueyue replied as they finally arrived at thest ce of the intelligence department.


    "Here''s is where my office is." Yueyue opened the door for Xiaoyun to enter.


    The room had a very simryout to the one back in Yuqi''s office, with a sofa and even to the painting on the walls. However it has twice the amount of drawers and only one desk in the room.


    Xiaoyun sat down onto the sofa as Yueyue sat down in her seat.


    "So what do you think of this ce?" Yueyue asked for Xiaoyun''s opinion.


    "It''s quite impressive considering you only had a week to set this up... I can''t do a better job than this at all." Xiaoyunplimented Yueyue.


    "Of course, I work really hard on it." Yueyue smiled as she took out a piece of paper and started writing something.


    Just as the two were having some casual talk, the door was suddenly opened.


    The women ran all the way to Yueyue''s desk and puts a letter on her desk.


    "Mrs.Yueyue, there''s an emergency letter you have to check." The person could barely catch a breathe.


    Yueyue carefully opened the letter and started reading it.


    While Yueyue read the letter, the women left the room.


    As Yueyue read the letter, her face turned looked more and more shocked.


    "Liming? She''s a man?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, he''s a spy. He looked a little feminine to look more innocent undercover." Nami replied.


    Suddenly, Yueyue mmed the table in anger.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "A massive corruption scandal. It''s at the agriculture department. You wouldn''t believe how bad it is."


    "Agriculture department?... Isn''t that department under Yezi''s wife Yiyi?"


    "Yeah, which is why I''m so shock by it. But there''s no way Yiyi would do this... She and Yezi have nothing to gain from this." Yueyue replied.


    "Then probably someone who''s below her did this in secret. Anyway, what exactly is the corruption?"


    "False inventory and bribing warehouse worker. Then selling it in the ck market. " Yueyue paused for a second.


    "One of the warehouse worker was killed for not cooperating with the corrupt official." Yueyue voice changed.


    "What? That''s over the line..." Xiaoyun was just as angry as Yueyue now.

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Catching the rat

    "Exactly, I''m going to bring them to justice right now."


    As Yueyue got up from her seat, Xiaoyun decided to asked a important question.


    "How are you going to find out who''s behind all these though? You have the exact person that did this right?"


    Yueyue froze for a millisecond, but then handed the letter over to Xiaoyun.


    "The letter included few names that has tie to it. All I need to do is to interrogate them."


    As Xiaoyun followed behind Yueyue out of her office, Xiaoyun decided to ask another question.


    "Are you sure that arresting the co-conspirator won''t trigger them to start hiding? And it might cause a chain reaction of other corruption cases to start going dormant."


    "There''s nowhere to hide. Beside, I''m going to arrest most of them to interrogate. Also if they go dormant, they better stay dormant as long as we are operating." Yueyue dismissed Xiaoyun''s concern.


    "I guess... well I got nothing else to do, I''m gonna follow you on this case. Let me put on a mask first."


    Xiaoyun made a face mask out of thin air and put it onto his face, then followed Yueyue out of the office.


    After leaving the office, Yueyue walked all the way to the police station. Then walked passed all the work spaces into Li Zhen''s office.


    "I need your police officer." Yueyue asked as she walked straight into Li Zhen''s office without knocking.


    "What''s wrong this time?" Li Zhen asked as he slowly looked up from reading some data.


    "Li Zhen, I need at least two squad. This is a the biggest case I had gotten." Yueyue urgently demanded.


    "No problem, I can lend you that. But you really should have your own agency to arrest people rather than relying on us." Li Zhen took out a piece of paper and started writing.


    "I''m working on it, but they still haven''t finish training yet. And there''s isn''t'' much people joining." Yueyue replied as she epted an authorization paper from Li Zhen.


    "Perhaps you should lower your standard, I saw your recruiting poster and the requirement on it is way too demanding for it''s wages." Li Zhenmented.


    "Maybe, anyway thanks for the help." Yueyue turned around and left the office, with Xiaoyun followed right behind her.


    Yueyue walked over to the break area of the police station and showed the piece of paper to the police seating there.


    All of the police in the room immediately got up and followed Yueyue out of the police station, then to their police parking lot.


    Before getting into the car, Yueyue exined to the police officer what they are nning to do. Then Yueyue and Xiaoyun got into one of the police cars.


    Soon, the group arrived to the agricultural department.


    Although it''s called agricultural department, it didn''t have the administrative building like Yuqi or Yueyue.


    Rather it was more of a warehouse with an office room inside it. With massive stockpile of food on top of each other almost reaching all the way to the ceiling.


    As Yueyue''s squad walked inside the building, all of the workers stopped and watched them walked all the way to the front of the office.


    Before going inside, Yueyue decided to knock on the door.


    "Come in." A women''s voicee from the inside.


    "You''ll can wait outside, I need to talk with her for a second." Yueyue signaled the police officer to stay back.


    The police officers moved back as directly and waited. Meanwhile Xiaoyun followed Yueyue inside the office.


    "Oh hey Yueyue... and who''s this person?" Huayi got a little confused as she stared at Xiaoyun.


    "It''s me." Xiaoyun took off his mask to reveal himself.


    "Oh hey, long time no see." Huayi waved toward Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, quite a long time now... how''s the baby doing?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Huayi''s belly looked much smaller thanst time he saw her with Yezi.


    "She''s doing fine. Thanks for asking. What bring you guys here today?" Huayi curiously asked.


    "I can''t tell you yet, but I need you to call the people on this list." Yueyue handed a piece of paper to Huayi.


    "Um, sure." Huayi started calling over the phone one by one.


    After twenty minute, all of the people finally arrived at the warehouse.


    "Mrs.Huayi, what did you bring us here for?" One of the senior official asked.


    "I don''t know either, but Yueyue asked me to call you guys." Huayi replied.


    "Who''s Yueyue?" The senior official looked confused.


    "I''m Yueyue, the new head of intelligence department. You''ll are under an investigation by a report. This does not mean you are guilty, but we''ll have to detain you until we can confirm it." Yueyue announced.


    "What? You never told me this. This is way too many people out of the agricultural department." Huayi pushed back as she waspletely caught off guard by Yueyue''s announcement.


    "Yeah, why are we getting arrest? We didn''t do anything." One of the people in the crowd spoke up.


    The rest of the room immediately burst into chattering as nobody could hear each other anymore.


    Until Xiaoyun pulled out a gun and fired a nk shot.


    "Everyone silent please." Xiaoyun yelled out.


    Immediately, all the police officer rushed inside as they heard the gunshot.


    "Everyone freeze! Who fire a shot?" One of the older police officer asked.


    "It''s my body guard. Can you guys help me arrest all of them?" Yueyue made a answer on the spot.


    "Of course." The police started arresting the crowd here and putting them back in the police car.


    "Sorry Huayi, but I have to do this. I will give you a exnation after this is all done. You can ask Yuqi for support." Yueyue bowed down a little as a apology.


    "Fine... can''t you not just tell me..." Huayi mumbled.


    After the police officer loaded every single one of them into the car, they drove back all the way to the police station.


    "Put them all in a separate prison cell." Yueyue asked.


    "I don''t think we can do that... all of the prison cell are absolutely fulled. You know, few weeks back." One of the police officer decided to speak up.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot. Just put each one of them into each one of those cell. It will be done in like few hour." Yueyue gave her solution.


    The officers followed Yueyue''s instruction and put each of the people arrested into the cell holding the insurgents.


    Yueyue first interrogated the first person on the list. With a few threatening words of banishment from the town and the possibility of being allow to keep their position, the first person they interrogated instantly admitted everything.


    "Well that was easier than expected." Xiaoyunmented as the two put the person back into the prison cell for now.


    "Most of them just got blind sighted by greed. People are just fence-sitter who''s switches side if given the opportunity.... Beside, that person probably only know partially of how the this corruption ring work." Yueyue replied as they moved onto the next person.


    After interrogating every single one of them, Yueyue let most of them go except ten of them.


    "These ten... they are the core member of the operation." Yueyuemented.


    "Yeah... they really snitched on each other..."


    "Just like what I said earlier, bunch of fence-sitters. They only work together because there''s profit to be made. They don''t care if they throw each other under the bus if it mean they can get out of it...


    Anyway none of them is getting away with this. Let''s go arrest the real culprit behind this." Yueyue got up from her seat.


    ----


    When Xiaoyun and Yueyue with two police officer arrived at the agriculture department again, Huayi was gone.


    "Where''s Huayi?" Yueyue asked a person working in the office.


    "She went to Yuqi to request help." The person replied.


    "Do you know who these two people are?" Yuqi showed the name of the two suspect.


    "Um, I don''t know. But I''m pretty sure they are not from the agriculture department. I can go call Huayi if you want." The person suggested.


    "No, it''s fine. Thank you for you help." Yueyue turned around and left the agriculture department.


    "Where do we go now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Back to the office, I have copy of the census from Yuqi. With their name we got now, we can just match it in the data on theputer." Yueyue replied as she got inside the car.


    After driving for few minute, they arrived back in the Yueyue''s office.


    "Now let me just search it up in thisputer." Yueyue types the name of the suspect that the interrogation gave.


    "Huh, three people have the same name... One works at their own business and the other work at the military." Yueyuemented.


    "Well let''s go catch them before the sun sets." Xiaoyun mentioned as he looked over the window outside.


    "Okay." Yueyue turned off theputer.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: One Down

    The two got back into the police car with the two police and directed them to drive to the restaurant ce first.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the four walked inside.


    It was a noodle restaurant with people filled to the brim.


    Looking at the price of the food, it make sense why so many people was eating here. But considering how expensive the raw material are, it sent an rm to both Yueyue and Xiaoyun.


    "Hello ma''am, how many people for tonight?" A server blocked the four from walking in any further.


    "Do you know Li Pingzi?" Yueyue ignored the question and asked.


    "Um, yes. He''s the boss. Hey boss someone is looking for you."


    The server waved toward the middle age man sitting down in the corner.


    "What''s you guys looking for?" The middle age man asked as he walked over to the four.


    "We are the intelligence department and you are had been listed as a suspect. Please cooperate and leave with us." Yueyue exined.


    "What? For what? I''m a innocent man. Just because I''m selling cheap noodles I''m getting arrested now? This is bullshit!" Pingzi yelled out in anger as everyone in the restaurant turned their attention to the five of them.


    "If you are innocent, you will be released. Please don''t make it hard for us." Yueyue signaled the two police officer to arrest Pingzi.


    "Fuck off! You all are bunch of corrupt government official just jealous of my business!"


    Pingzi tried to run away, but the two police officer quickly catches up to him.


    "Sorry for the interruption." Yueyue bowed down in apology to the customer inside.


    The four walked out with Pingzi in handcuff to the parking and threw him inside the back of the car.


    But now there was no space in the car for Yueyue and Xiaoyun to sit.


    "You guys can drive back, we''ll be there in a second."


    The police car drove off as directed, and the two began to walk back to the police station.


    "We don''t need to arrest the other person?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Nah, that person is definitely guilty. The fact he''s operating with such a low cost, he has to be the one that bribed the warehouse workers to sell him cheap flour.


    Beside, the other person has just been in the town less than a month, I really doubt that... Also what is a soldier going to do with a bunch of food?" Yueyue disregarded Xiaoyun''s concern.


    After walking for five minute, they arrived back at the police station.


    "Time to interrogate him." Yueyuemented with boredom in her face, but Xiaoyun felt a hidden excitement in Yueyue''s voice.


    ----


    After thirty minute of interrogation with few threats and promise of release, Pingzi admitted everything he had done.


    He exined from the beginning how he was able to get in contact with few of the warehouse worker, to hiring a hit man to killing the innocent warehouse worker that wanted to report them.


    "Please, I had confessed everything. Can I leave now?" Pingzi begged.


    "You really think I''m going to let you go after you kill someone?" Yueyue looked back at Pingzi with a smile.


    "B-But you promise me that I''ll be let go after I confessed." Pingzi got up from his seat in anger as he realized he has been lied to.


    The two police officer pushed Pingzi back down to his seat.


    "You got to be the dumbest criminal in existence... This wasn''t even a challenge." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Fuck you lying piece of shit! You fucking whore! LET GO OF ME!" Pingzi pushing back against the police officer and tried to stand up again.


    One of the officer got tired of Pingzi resisting so much, a quick elbow made Pingzi instantly fell unconscious.


    "Look like case is solved, you two can bring him back into his cell now." Yueyue got up from her seat and left.


    "What''s going to happen to him?" Xiaoyun asked as he followed Yueyue out out of the interrogation room.


    "Not my problem, usually I just submit a report to Yuqi and let her handle it... didn''t you said few days ago that you are setting up a judicial system?" Yueyue thought back to conversation between Xiaoyun and Yuqi at the dining table.


    "Oh right yeah, that''s probably the best ce to deal with them... I still need to go to the Thursday trial in person." Xiaoyun thought back to the invitation to see the trial.


    As the two walked out of the police station, and stood outside, Yueyue suddenly announced.


    "Time to go home!" Yueyue started walking towards the direction back home.


    Looking at the sun setting in the horizon, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    ---


    When Yueyue and Xiaoyun arrived back home, it was already six o''clock.


    "Wee back! What took you two so long?" Leyan asked as she opened the door for the two.


    "Just had some cases to deal with." Yueyue replied as she walked over to the coat hanger.


    "Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun noticed only the three baby was in the living room.


    "They went all went to the gym to test something." Leyan replied as she closed the door.


    "The gym? That''s thest thing I expect to hear them doing." Yueyue looked surprised by the news.


    "Let''s go see what they are doing right now then."


    As the three walked over to the gym, they could hear loud dropping sound to the floor.


    "What''s going on here?" Xiaoyun opened the door, only to see all of them standing in front of the punching bag.


    "Babe you wouldn''t believe how strong Yuqi was about to punch! She just knock that thing back all the way to the wall!" Nami draws the distance with her hand.


    "It''s not that much, you don''t need to over exaggerate it." Yuqi''s face started blushing.


    "Nami wasn''t exaggerating it, Yuqi out lifted me and even beat me in arm wrestling." Wuli backed up Nami''s im.


    "Really? Let me try it. I haven''t use this equipment for quiet a while now." Yueyue walked over and picked the heaviest one to lift.


    With a surprise to everyone, Yueyue was able to lift it one handed.


    "Yueyue you! How the hell did you be so strong!" Wuli was inplete disbelief.


    "I... didn''t expect to that either. I don''t know how I got that strong." Yueyue awkwardly scratched her head.


    "Leyan, you should try it." Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan.


    "Me? I guess I''ll try it." Leyan walked over to the weight that Yueyue just lifted up and tried it.


    Out of nowhere, Leyan was somehow even stronger than Yueyue as she lifted it up one handed with ease.


    "This is absurd. How are all of you being able to lift so much? I understand Yueyue being stronger since she goes to gym almost every day.


    But Leyan and Yuqi too? This is just unfair." Wuliined as she could barely lift it up when she tried it herself.


    "Nami,e here and try it." Leyan ignored Wuli''sin and moved to the side.


    Nami walked up and tried to lift it up.


    Out of everyone''s expectation, Nami could almost lift it up with both her hands.


    "This is just getting ridiculous. You''re telling me all my effort is useless when Nami can almost beat me? N" Wuli''s will to get stronger was in shamble.


    "I mean you are still strong than me and Lily." Shuli decided to speak up.


    "That''s nothing to be proud of. How do you all get so much strong without even going to the gym?" Wuli looked over to the three standing on the side.


    "Um... do we even do any exercise?" Nami looked over to Leyan.


    "Nope. The only exercise I had done is taking care of the garden." Yueyue gave her response.


    "I have never exercise the past month." Yuqi replied back.


    "Then how did we get so much stronger then?" Nami couldn''t think of a reason to answer back to Wuli.


    "What do we all have inmon... wait how is mom stronger than Yueyue?" Nami felt like she was getting close to an answer.


    "Wait I think I know why... I got a theory." Yuqi paused as she realized the answer behind it.


    "What is it?" Wuli asked urgently.


    "My theory is this new strength we got is base on how many time he... did it inside us. Then it make sense that mom is the strongest since she... done it before we are even born."


    Yuqi''s looked down in embarrassment as she could barely finish the entire sentence.


    "I think that theory is right. Mom always has been so much stronger than me even thought I went to the gym. At first I thought maybe it''s was just gardening being a intense workout.


    This would exin it. Xiaoyun probably came inside of mom so much time consider she got pregnant three times. Not to mention now she had been doing it almost every day." Yueyue backed up Yuqi''s im.


    "I... haven''t thought of that." Leyan face waspletely red as two of her daughter was discussing about her sex life out loud.


    "That sound ridiculous, you sure it''s not just the virus that is making people stronger? I''m pretty sure there are other people that had been getting strong." Xiaoyun finally spoke up against the im.


    "Then howe I''m not as strong as them? Yuqi''s im seem reasonable to me. Beside, have you thought of why you are so strong? You barely go to the gym, but you are much stronger than the average soldier.


    That can''t just be the virus since everyone is infected with it. It has to be something to do with your ability and it can somehow transfer to other people... Which is where Yuqi''s ime in." Wuli draws up her own conclusion.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Jury Duty

    All six of them suddenly started blushing as they looked over to Xiaoyun as if he was some sort of national treasure.


    "Honey... I hope you''re ready." Leyan let out a small smirk as she and Xiaoyun walked toward the kitchen to cook dinner.


    "You know, I still think that im is wrong. It just doesn''t seem right...


    Also even if it is true, only Wuli and Yueyue would care about it right? Why would you guys want to get stronger when you are this strong?" Xiaoyun was still hopeful that it was just going to be fine.


    "I''m pretty sure it''s not the only strength that is changed... Remember how our period stoppedpletely and can''t get pregnant anymore?


    Have you also notice Yuqi and Yueyue was back in shape like in a week after pregnancy? Even thought she doesn''t exercise and have been eating more and more food?" Leyan pointed out.


    "Fuck..." Xiaoyun realized what''sing tonight.


    ----


    Soon the three day has passed since the conversation about Xiaoyun''s ability.


    The past few days, Xiaoyun waken uppletely exhausted as all six of them doesn''t even get shy sharing Xiaoyun anymore.


    It was slowly bing Xiaoyun''s worst nightmare as even Lily asked to join. But all six of them threaten to break Xiaoyun''s body if he epted it.


    Thinking of the two choices, Xiaoyun sided with the six of them as he was never going to ept Lily''s offer even if they didn''t threaten him.


    Beside what happen at home, the rescue team with four of the regiment was back in full swing as it began it''s operation further into the city.


    However, the operation had found zero survivor after two days of searching.


    The only thing they found were bunch general goods from cloths to tools in the city. There was zero food in every part of the city they had went to. It waspletely looted clean or gone bad.


    It cast doubt on the need for rescue mission with the low returnpare to the gas and ammo it takes.


    "We should put a pause to this for now. Nobody can living in the city have enough food for two years. They would of gotten out by now, or turn into zombies." Yezi stated as he read over the massive fuel intake to Xiaoyun.


    "Continue it for one more week. It''s still a good training to make sure all the soldier is ready... If there still no sign of anyone alive in the city, then we can give it up.." Xiaoyun still felt there was some people stuck inside the city.


    "Fine, you''re the one making all these fuel anyway... Speaking of training, I need to report to you about something."


    "What is it?"


    "You friend Ningjing and Mingxu is way too strong. They really need to be more careful with their strength. In two days of training, they had broken three rifles and injured every single one of their training partner." Yeziined.


    "They just need some time to get use to their strength more carefully. And just make them train each other instead." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Man I should of thought of that. That''s genius idea." Yezi nodded in agreement with the suggestion.


    "Anyway, I need to go to the jury trial today. See you tomorrow." Xiaoyun got up from his seat and left.


    After walking for five minute from themand center, Xiaoyun arrived at the courthouse that Yuqi designated for thewyers.


    Although it was called a court house, it looked more like a concrete box with arge jail cell with barbed fences surrounding the back and the side of the building.


    If it wasn''t for thebel at the front, Xiaoyun would of mixed it up as a prison.


    "This design... who thought of this." Xiaoyun mumbled as he walked toward entrance.


    Before he could go any further, a security guard stopped him.


    "Sir this is a forbidden are¡ª¡ª oh hello Mr.Mayor, how can I help you today?" The security guard quickly realized it was Xiaoyun.


    "I''m just here to visit the court trial, can you bring me there?" Xiaoyun looked around inside, and it was an absolute maze with tons of hallways.


    "Sure, I can be your tour guide." The security started walking inside one of the hallway as Xiaoyun followed.


    "Why does this feel like a prison." Xiaoyunmented as they walked further inside.


    "I was wondering the same too, but then one of the employee working here told me that this building was originally meant to be a prison.


    Mrs.Yuqi just converted the left side of the building to be a court house." As the security guard finish talking, they finally arrived at the court.


    It was a desk elevated in the middle, with one desk on the lower left, and one desk on the lower right.


    At the back was fifteen chairs lined up next to each other for people to sit in.


    "Mr.Mayor, I think they are starting in ten minute." The security guard reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you for bring me here." Xiaoyun took a seat on the chair.


    "No problem sir."


    After the security guard left, Xiaoyun grew bored while waiting. So he got up and walked over to the middle desk.


    As he sat down onto the seat behind the desk, he nced down at the two desk below him.


    In that moment, a sudden surge of privilege washed over Xiaoyun.


    He could feel the words he said next has weight over it, as if the word he uttered next could shape the course of someone''s entire life.


    Xiaoyun promptly stood up and returned back to the chair at the bottom.


    "That was weird..." Xiaoyun murmured, shaking his head to dispel the unusual sensation he felt earlier.


    After waiting for five minute, all fourteen seats was filled with people.


    Some of them recognized Xiaoyun, but he signaled them to not speak up about it.


    Just as the ten minute mark was about to hit, the judge finally arrived.


    It was the seniorwyer that Xiaoyun had talked tost week.


    Next, it was two police officer walking an inmate all the way to the left side of the room and signaled him to sit down.


    Lastly, an person in suit walked in the room with an entire box of documents. It was the youngwyer that Xiaoyun saw before.


    The person walked to the right side of the room and sat down on his seat.


    "The court is in session. Prosecution you may began." The judge began the first court case.


    ----


    The court cases went from the least severe to the most severe among the scientists and the insurgent.


    Most of the scientists were unsurprisingly sentenced to imprisonment ranging from five years to life. The prosecutor and some of the juror wanted to push for death sentence after hearing the atrocity the scientist hadmitted to the country''s soldiers.


    This was specially evident in jurors who had family member in Xiaoyun''s army. Some even yelled slurs and insult toward the scientist.


    "Silent please." The judge hits the gravel against the wooden disk.


    Meanwhile when it got to the first insurgent, the entire juror was in confusion.


    "When did we have a coup?" One of the juror asked out loud.


    Suddenly the entire court room fell in silent. Nobody could answer it as the prosecutor wasn''t sure if he was allow to disclose it.


    So he looked over to the judge for answer.


    The judge didn''t know if he was allow to disclose it either, so he looked over to Xiaoyun, who was still in one of the seat among the jurors.


    Xiaoyun understood what the judge was concern about, so he got up from his seat and exined it.


    "The coup happened while the army was gone in a mission. It was put down before it could led to harm to the town."


    Xiaoyun sat back down as the court return back to silent. But all the juror knew Xiaoyun was not just a juror as he just revealed a sensitivities information to the entire juror without getting stopped by the judge.


    "The sentencing is ten years. Does the juror agree or disagree?" The judge acted as if nothing happen.


    The jurors waspletely split into two, with one side favoring a harsher sentencing as they felt betraying the town should be aplete banishment out.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, there is a preference for a more lenient approach, with the belief that insurgents should be given a second chance.


    They argue that the insurgents were simply blinded by greed and, unlike the scientists, did not cause any actual harm or death.


    In the end, the judge sided with therge majority and handed a lenient sentencing to most of the insurgent.


    Until it got to one of the leader to the insurgent.


    "Ma Tian, the co-conspirator to the insurgent group. Personally recruited over one-hundred people to the coup and was essential to the coup itself as the person who bribed multiple militias on duty...


    However, he did switched sidest second during the coup." The prosecutor stated the events.


    "Please, I regret my decision and I''m sincerely sorry for my harm. I swear I''ll never do it again." Ma Tian interrupted the prosecutor.


    "Silent, please. You have lost your turn to speak next." The judge dered, hitting his gavel to silence Ma Tian.


    The prosecutor then proceeded to list Ma Tian''s other crimes, which included ckmailing and coercing soldiers to force them into the coup.


    The judge announced a possible initial sentence of thirty years imprisonment to let the juror decide.


    The juror this time overwhelmingly sided with a harsh sentencing as other crime announced by the prosecutor heavily painted Ma Tian as mastermind behind the entire coup.


    Ma Tian was sentence was changed from thirty to life imprisonment instead as the judge sided with the juror''s opinion.

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Tiancis trial

    It was now the second half of the court cases as the sun was started to drop down in the horizon.


    All the previous juror had left, reced with new juror to voice their opinion in the cases.


    Xiaoyun still sitting his seat watching in silent, not spoken a single time or voted in either side.


    The next few cases went simrly to the start, but instead of the insurgent or scientist, it was people from Yueyue''s case.


    The sentences went as expected, with the warehouse worker only getting a smallmunity service, meanwhile Pingzi who was the head of operation that caused a death was sentenced to twenty years in prison.


    After two hour of non-stop sentencing and switching out two more group of jurors, it was finally to thest two cases.


    The first one was the senior scientist who participated in experimenting over five hundred soldiers, and one hundred of the cases was his own request to test on human subjects.


    Every single juror overwhelmingly advocated for the death sentence, with some even suggesting death by a thousand cuts.


    In the end, the judge imposed the only death sentence in the trial thus far, opting for death by hanging rather than entertaining the jurors'' absurd suggestions.


    "Anyst word you have?" The judge asked.


    "Fuck you all, you are all killing a scientist who has obtained immortality. You all are fools!" The old man yelled out.


    "Please bring him down."


    The two security guard bring the senior scientist and dragged him back to his cell.


    "Finally we are on thest case." The judge mumbled as he looked over the list on his desk.


    When the two security guard came back withst defendant, Xiaoyun was surprised by the defendant.


    It was Tianci who helped Xiaoyun''s army get inside of the scientistb.


    "Prosecutor, you may began." The judge signaled.


    "My honor, this criminal is the most despicable person you''ll ever seen. She the student of theb director that ran the entire operation... She had directed over two hundred soldiers to their death by injections with drugs that failed animal testing..."


    The prosecutor started listing multiple crime against humanity that Tianci had done.


    "She by the definite is what you would called a psychopath. She has no human emotion and deserve the worst possible punishment... I''m sorry to be unprofessional and overreaching here, but I don''t see why we need to put her on jury, she should just be¡ª¡ª"


    "Silence, please stay on topic. If you don''t have anything else to say, it''s defendant time to speak." The judge interrupted the prosecutor from continuing.


    "Fine, I don''t have anything to say... this is pointless. Nobody is going to side with her." The prosecutor drops the document onto his desk.


    The court room was inplete silent as the Tianci didn''t say a single word.


    The judge initially announced a death sentence as everyone expected, and all the juror sided with it.


    "Defendant? Do you have anything to say?" The judge asked before announcing his sentencing.


    "No, I''m as guilty as the prosecutor described." Tianci replied with no emotion in her voice.


    "Well then... I then sentence her to¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, as a soldier who went to the water nt, I want to add something." Xiaoyun suddenly interrupted the judge from announcing his final verdict.


    "Just because you are the may¡ª¡ª" The defendant got up from his seat and spoke out.


    Before the defendant can finish, the judge hit the gavel to disrupt the word from the defendant.


    "Please remain seated. What would like to add solider?" The judge gave the chance for Xiaoyun to speak.


    "I know she had done despicable crime in the past, but she wasn''t inte¡ª¡ª"


    The defendant interrupted Xiaoyun this time.


    "That''s what ever single one of these scientist had said. Just because you are being pressured or threaten to do something, it doesn''t mean you are free from the responsibility."


    "I''m not denying she haven''t done those. But I''m saying she had changed. She''s the only one that actual stood up againstb operator. None of those scientist even argued back a single time or attempted to fight back.


    Also that document doesn''t include the fact that she had personally saved one hundred soldiers from being experimented on. She was the one that exposed the entire operation by running out of theb and reporting it to us.


    Without her snitching on theb, we would never have been able to get inside thatb. It was built like a vault,pletely sealed off from the outside. All of those soldier would of died.


    Not to mention the risk she took, she could of died multiple time if it wasn''t for her quick wit. If she''s really is a psychopath as you described, why would she betray her own teacher and save those soldiers then?"


    Xiaoyun gave a short moment for the prosecutor to say anything, but he sat in silent.


    "Her contribution doesn''t excuse her crime, but I believe she deserve a lighter sentence. She''s reformed and I believe she should get a 2nd chance. That''s all I''m asking for." Xiaoyun ended his argument and sat back down.


    "Well, that''s certainly new information to light... thank you Mr.Soldier for your input." The judge sat in silent for a moment, then announced the verdict.


    "Her sentence would be fifty year. Does anyone object to it?"


    The prosecutor wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to put it in word as his brain was exhausted from so many court cases.


    The jurors was torn on the decision, but majority of them epted the judge verdict.


    "Very well, Tianci, your sentence would be fifty year. Do you have any objection."


    Out of everyone''s surprise, Tianci nodded to show her objection.


    "I would like a death sentence."


    The entire court fell inplete shock, even the prosecutor looked surprise by the turn of event.


    "What? You sure?" The judge asked to make sure he heard it right.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Tianci repeated.


    "Can I ask why would you ask for a harsher sentence?"


    "I don''t deserve to live. Mr.Prosecutor is right... I can''t live knowing I hadmitted all these crimes... I-I should of died long time ago." Tianci stared into her own hand with disgust.


    "Tianci you..." Xiaoyun still couldn''t understand why Tianci would ask for a death penalty.


    "Please Xiaoyun, don''t defend me. I don''t deserve anyone to defend me." Tianci face looked cold as she looked Xiaoyun in the eye.


    "Very well. Then I announce my final verdict will be... life imprisonment." The judge announced.


    "What?" The prosecutor was in disbelief and confused by the judge''s verdict.


    The juror and Xiaoyun was confused by the decision as well.


    "Miss Tianci has done many evil things, but her willingness to changed showed she still have a heart inside her. Would you two bring her to her cell?" The judge looked to the two security guard.


    "Yes sir." The two security guard walked up to Tianci and walked with Tianci to her prison cell.


    "The session is over, you all may leave."


    All the juror got up and left, with many of them discussing the twist and turn in Tianci''s trial as they walked outside.


    "Wait, teacher why did you sentence her like this?" The prosecutor ran after the judge as they both walked out through the back door.


    With Xiaoyun being the only one left in the court room, he decided to go towards the side entrance where the two security guard brings the defendants.


    After opening the door and walking pass a long hallway, Xiaoyun somehow ended back at the front entrance of the prison.


    "Mr.Mayor, you finish the court session?" The door security curiously asked as he noticed Xiaoyun walked out of the hallway.


    "Yeah, jury session just ended... Can you bring me to the jail cells? I just want to see their condition." Xiaoyun asked.


    "Of course."


    As Xiaoyun followed the security guard, he noticed all the security guard standing in the prison was fully armed. It was even more armed than the militia guarding the armory.


    "Is this a little bit excessive?"


    "In my opinion, no. It''s a little scary to be honest... without my gun I wouldn''t even step foot here considering there''s only thirty of uspare to over four hundred inmates." The security guard replied.


    "Four hundred? That many people?" Xiaoyun was surprise by the number.


    "Yes, we are almost over capacity too... Anyway we''re at the front desk now. You can ask Mingbei to lead you inside, I have to go back to the front.."


    "Thank you. Take this for the trouble." Xiaoyun handed five food stamp over.


    "No No, I cannot ept this." The security guard pushed back the food stamp and immediately started walking back.


    Xiaoyun put the food stamp back to his pocket and walked over to the front desk.


    "What are you here for?" The receptionist looked bored out of his mind as could barely keep his eye open.


    "Can I see someone?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Name?" The receptionist took out a folder.


    "Tianci."


    After finding the paper with Tianci''s name on it, the receptionist asked another question.


    "Can I see your request document?"


    "Um, I don''t have that." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Then why are you here for? Are you stup¡ª¡ª" As the receptionist finally looked up in frustration, he realized who he was talking to.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Prison visit

    "I''m so sorry, Mr.Mayor. I didn''t mean to offend¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun interrupted him before he could finish.


    "It''s fine. Can I ask how to get the Requested Document?"


    "Um, I think the head of the police department or the judge can give the requested document. At least that''s on the signature of all the requested documents I had seen today." The receptionist replied.


    "I see... I''ll be back with the Request Document."


    "No need, Mr.Mayor. Mrs. Xiaoqi sent a document a few days ago reminding everyone that the Mayor doesn''t need ID or authorization to enter something."


    "Oh, that''s nice of her to do. Probably someone told her about me being blocked outside the intelligence department." Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    "That''s great. Can you bring me to Tianci?" Xiaoyun requested.


    "Of course, just follow me." The receptionist replied as he pulled out his key chain from the drawer.


    ---


    After walking past almost the whole prison, the two finally stopped.


    "You''re Tianci?" The receptionist asked.


    There was no response from the inside.


    Xiaoyun looked inside the cell and noticed Tianci curling into a ball in the corner.


    "Does this happen a lot?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um, most of the inmates in the prison were mostly energetic. But today, they all seem dead silent." The receptionist replied.


    "Probably has to do with the prison sentence... Can you open the prison cell? I want to talk to her in private."


    The receptionist opened up the prison cell and then left.


    "Tianci, it''s me, Xiaoyun. Are you okay?"


    As Xiaoyun walked up a little closer, he saw Tianci shivering in the corner.


    "Tianci... I can still get you out of here if you want. You don''t have to stay here."


    "Xiaoyun... can you... can you end it for me?" Tianci''s voice quivered, its weakness painfully evident.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that... Why do you want to end it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask as the question had floated inside his head for quite a while now.


    Tianci finally turned around and faced Xiaoyun face to face.


    "I''m a mass murderer. I killed everyone that loved me. I don''t deserve to live. Please, end me for my sake." Tianci begged as she stared Xiaoyun in the eyes.


    Xiaoyun could see a little bloodshot in her eyes, which hadn''t been there during the trial earlier.


    "Tianci, your eyes?..."


    Tianci immediately turned around and hid her face as she curled back into a ball.


    "Is there something wrong? Please, tell me so I can help you."


    Tianci sat silently, refusing to answer Xiaoyun''s question or ept his help. But Xiaoyun didn''t back off.


    Instead, he chose to sit beside her and waited.


    After waiting for who knows how long, Tianci finally spoke up.


    "I-I can''t control myself."


    "Control yourself? What do you mean by that?"


    Tianci fell back into silence, her mind seeming preupied until she decided to speak up again.


    "I sometimes just lostplete control over my body. I never wanted to hurt them, but I couldn''t do anything. All I can do is watch..."


    "Watch? Like a ghost possessing your body?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I don''t know. I-It''s like I''m watching a movie... and the main character is me doing experiments on other people... Please, just kill me. There''s something wrong with me. I don''t want to live like this."


    As Tianci replied, her emotions seemed to start deteriorating again.


    "Tianci, I''m not going to do that... You shouldn''t be so harsh on yourself if you didn''t do this. Tell me, when did you start having this?"


    This time, Tianci responded much faster.


    "I don''t know... all I can remember is when teacher Lizhen¡ª¡ª" Before Tianci could finish, her body started shaking.


    "Tianci? Are you there? Let me go get the doctor."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to stand up, Tianci suddenly lunged toward Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun was pushed to the ground with Tianci on top of him. With no choice, Xiaoyun pushed Tianci to the side.


    As Tianci fell back to the ground, Xiaoyun noticed the change in her eyes as he got back up.


    Her eyes werepletely blood red, and her iris turned ck to dark red.


    "Say Xiaoyun if you are still Tianci." Xiaoyun created a wooden one in his hand.


    As expected, Tianci didn''t say anything but slowly walked toward Xiaoyun.


    "Stay back, whoever you are. I don''t want to hurt you, but if I have to, I will." Xiaoyun warned as he raised the wooden stick.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to knock out Tianci with a stick, the redness in her eyes started disappearing.


    With a quick reaction, Xiaoyun catches Tianci before she falls onto the ground.


    "Tianci, are you there?" XIaoyun asked as heid Tianci down on the bed.


    Tianci seems frozen as she doesn''t respond to any word he says, but her breathing and eyes slowly turning back to normal give hope to Xiaoyun.


    "I-I''m so sorry... I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault." Xiaoyun gently patted Tianci''s back as she suddenly started crying.


    "I don''t want to be like this... I just want to be normal." Tianci slowly calmed down a little.


    "Don''t worry, I might have a solution for this." Xiaoyun considered an ability he hadn''t used for a long time.


    "Really? You aren''t lying to me?" Tianci''s voice doubted Xiaoyun''s suggestion, but her face looked as if she wished it to be true.


    "Yes, as long as I touch you when you are normal and when you suddenly change to the other person, I can revert you to the real Tianci," XIaoyun exined.


    "What? What do you mean reverting?" Tianci asked as she got a little confused by Xiaoyun''s words.


    "Just watch." Xiaoyun creates a scissor in his hand and then cuts Tianci''s hair.


    "What are you doing? Why are you... how did my hair grow back?"


    Tianci was shocked as her hair instantly regrowed back despite Xiaoyun cutting it a few seconds ago. Her old hair was still on the floor, with the exact look and everything.


    "You believe me now?"


    "I... believe you now. But why do you want to help me so much? I don''t have anything to give back to you." Tianci asked as her tone was finally more hopeful than being full of negativity.


    "Seeing a brave woman stand for what''s right and willing to risk their life to save others. What I said in the trial was the truth about how I felt. You do deserve a second chance...


    On top of that... I was a little curious why a woman like you would willingly pull a gun and shoot themselves without a second thought, not to mention asking for the death penalty in a court." Xiaoyun thought for a second.


    "Come with me. If you stay in this prison, your condition is only going to get worse. Nobody can help you in here." Xiaoyun lifted Tianci without asking.


    "I-I can walk myself." Tianci''s face started blushing as she tried to make Xiaoyun drop her back down, but Xiaoyun ignored Tianci''s request.


    "You''re a patient from now on. You don''t get to choose." Xiaoyun replied.


    Suddenly, Tianci''s face changed as if she took it seriously.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just joking." Xiaoyun puts Tianci back to the ground.


    ---


    The receptionist didn''t ask questions as Xiaoyun supported Tianci out of prison and left.


    The two walked back home just as the sun was about to set.


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door and waited.


    "Hey honey, wee back... who''s this?" Leyan noticed the women that Xiaoyun was supporting.


    "She''s a medical patient that I have to take care of. She''ll stay until I can find a more permanent solution."


    "Medical patient? When did you be a doctor?" Leyan curiously asked as she closed the door.


    "You forgot my ability?" Xiaoyun replied as he supported Tianci to the sofa.


    "Oh, right, but what''s the issue that she has? She seems fine to me." Leyan couldn''t tell anything off about Tianci.


    "I-I can''t control myself." Tianci nervously replied to Leyan''s question.


    "Control?" Leyan got a little confused.


    "Yes, control. Tianci can''t control her body when the other Tianci takes over her body," Xiaoyun exined.


    "Like a split personality disorder? But when did your ability cure mental problems? And have you seen her before to use your ability?"


    "I would say it''s pretty simr, except her eyes get all red. And there''s a reason why I said a temporary solution. I think I can try to revert her to where she hasn''t be a different person.


    "All red? That doesn''t seem right. That''s an odd condition for split personality." Leyan couldn''t draw any rtionship between the two with her medical experience.


    "Yeah, which is why I think it''s something to do with her being used as a test subject for her teacher. Anyway, she''s going to live here for now." Xiaoyun stretched out his arm to rx.


    "Sure, we have many rooms at the house now anyway... But you''re going to need to convince those two." Leyan pushed the responsibility to Xiaoyun.


    "They''ll understand." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it.

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164: New Guest

    "Whatever, I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan left the living room.


    As the two sat on the sofa silently, Xiaoyun noticed Tianci staring at the three babies drawing on a piece of paper.


    "You can go up to them if you want."


    "I can?"


    "Of course you can. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun reassured Tianci.


    Tianci finally got the courage to move closer and tried to interact with the three of them.


    But before Tianci could move closer, the two girls noticed Tianci moving closer and crawled away as if they were scared of her.


    "Hey, Lianrong and Qian, don''t be rude like that." Xiaoyun moved the two back closer.


    Meanwhile, Yongyi stayed the whole time as he was still too ingrain in drawing his picture.


    "Can I see the drawing?" Tianci asked softly.


    Yongyi finally looked up and noticed Tianci was right in front of her.


    But he still didn''t run away like the other two girls, only to move back a little to let Tianci see the whole picture.


    It was a colorful picture of seven stick figures inside a rectangr house.


    "Who are these people?" Tianci curiously asked Yongyi, not knowing that Yongyi was less than a year old.


    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Yongyi responded as if he could understand what Tianci asked.


    "Mommy!" Yongyi pointed at the six long-haired stick figures one by one.


    "Aww, that''s so cute. How about this person?" Tianci pointed at the person who was left out.


    "Daddy!" Yongyi pointed toward Xiaoyun.


    Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun in surprise as she suddenly realized Xiaoyun already had three kids this young.


    "Lianrong, what is this drawing?" Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic.


    Lianrong stared back at Xiaoyun, almost as if she was telling him she didn''t know what she had drawn.


    " Let me guess... Is this a rainbow and a tree?"


    This time, Lianrong nodded in agreement.


    "That''s a very cool drawing you have. Qian, how about your drawing? Let me guess, is that a cat?" Xiaoyun guessed it right away rather than waiting for a response.


    Qian nodded in agreement, just like Lianrong earlier.


    "Tianci, what do you think?" Xiaoyun finally turned around to look at Tianci.


    "All three of them are great drawings." Tianciplimented.


    Tianci became curious as the three babies returned to drawing their picture.


    "Xiaoyun... can I ask how old are they?"


    "They are a few months old,"


    "Only a few months old? They looked like five years old already." Tiancimented


    "Yeah, they get that a lot... I''m not sure how they are growing and maturing so fast either."


    After watching the three babies crawl to the side to drag another piece of paper and start another drawing, Tianci was amazed by how active and intelligent the three were.


    A few hourster...


    At the dinner table, Xiaoyun and Tianci sat next to each other, along with Lily.


    Meanwhile, all six of them sat across on the other side.


    "Um, this is Tianci. She''s¡ª¡ª"


    "She''s the person that killed the most soldiers as a scientist, wasn''t she? Xiaoyun, why did you bring her home?"


    Yueyue sounded a little angry towards Xiaoyun as she thought back to the police data that she once looked over.


    After hearing what Yueyue said, all five of them were in shock.


    "Honey... you didn''t tell me about this." Leyan thought back to earlier.


    "Babe, you better have an exnation for this." Yuqi sounded just as angry as Yueyue.


    "I was about to exin if Yueyue didn''t interrupt me..." Xiaoyun exined his interaction with Tianci in the afternoon.


    But then Tianci decided to tell her whole story after Xiaoyun partially exined what he knew.


    It started when Tianci had just graduated from college and was recruited as a scientist to work in theb. Then, she was forced to inject an experimental drug by her teacher, Lizhen, who was the director of theb that she killed at the end with Xiaoyun''s gun.


    The drug injection was also coincidently the start of the zombie apocalypse. Within a few weeks after it, Lizhen directed the use of soldiers as guinea pigs for experimentation in secret.


    Next was the start of Tianci losing control of her body after the experimental drug, with her performing hundreds of experiments against her will on the soldiers, one of them being her father on duty.


    It was the final straw that broke Tianci''s mind, leading to her regaining control and running away. Eventually, she met with Xiaoyun''s army outside theb, and the story ended.


    "I''m so sorry that happened to you..." Yuqi, Yueyue, Lily, and Nami were all tearing up as they listened to Tianci''s story.


    "Tianci, I''m sorry you have to go through that." Xiaoyun felt even more sorry now as he had heard Tianci''s full story.


    Tianci didn''t reply, but her face looked much more relieved after telling someone her story.


    "How often does this happen?" Wuli asked as the question had been in her mind while listening to the story.


    "Usually, it happens once a day for twelve hours straight... but the past few weeks, it only urred in short times."


    "Honey... you sure you can fix her?" Leyan was more concerned with Tianci''s danger after hearing her ability.


    "I''m sure of it. The next time it happens, I''m going to try it... Besides, even if it doesn''t work, I''m strong enough to restrain her." Xiaoyun reassured Leyan''s concern.


    "Well then... can Tianci stay in the house until I can find a better solution?" Xiaoyun looked over the six of them.


    "Of course, I don''t mind it." Yueyue was the first to reply despite having objected to it an hour earlier.


    The other five nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you." Tianci bowed down to the six of them in gratitude.


    "Um, brother Xiaoyun... what happens if she turns in the middle of the night?" Lily suddenly brought up a question that Xiaoyun hadn''t considered.


    "I... didn''t think of that."


    "You guys can tie me to a bed. I''m fine with it," Tianci suggested.


    "No, that''s ridiculous. Nobody should be forced to tie themselves up every night." Leyan rejected Tianci''s suggestion.


    "How about we have her sleep inside our roo¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s not happening." Yuqi instantly rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "How about we have two beds in the guest room? Then let Xiaoyun and Tianci stay in the same room?" Nami suggested.


    "Them? Together alone in a room at night?" All five stared at Nami as if she had just suggested the most ridiculous solution.


    "What? Do you guys have any better solution, then?" Nami argued back.


    They all sat silently as they realized Nami''s suggestion was the only reasonable solution, but they didn''t want to admit it.


    "Why are you guys doubting me like that? I swear I''ll never touch a woman outside the six of you." Xiaoyun felt a little hurt by their doubts.


    "Uh huh, I wonder who was staring at other people in the office." Yuqi pointed out.


    "I was only looking because they just happened to walk before me." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    After a long silence, Leyan decided to speak up.


    "I trust honey won''t betray our trust." Leyan supported Nami''s suggestion


    "Fine, I guess if Mom thinks so... you better keep your promise." The four of them gave in to Nami''s n.


    "I promise I won''t." After making the promise, Xiaoyun looked at the two on the other side, who hadn''t said anything.


    "Um, I''m fine whoever you do it with. As long as you leave a spot for us." Wuli replied.


    "Me too..." Shuli mumbled.


    ---


    Soon, nighttime arrived.


    Tianci went to shower with all seven of them, with Xiaoyun being forced to sit outside in case Tianci suddenly lost control.


    After they came out of the shower, Xiaoyun could finally shower himself.


    Fortunately, Tianci didn''t lose control during the two shower sessions.


    "Hm... I forgot the guest room isn''t big enough for two beds." Nami awkwardly scratched her head as they all stood outside the guest room.


    "I-I can sleep on the floor," Tianci suggested.


    "No, I can sleep on the floor. You can sleep on the bed." Xiaoyun walked to the other guest room to bring the nket as a mattress.


    "Well, good night to you two." Leyan turned off the light and closed the door after Xiaoyun and Tianci wereid down in their spot.


    After all the footsteps disappeared from the outside, the room waspletely dark and silent, with only a little moonlight shining through the window and leaves rolling in the wind.


    "Xiaoyun... are all seven of them your wife?" Tianci decided to break the silence as she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Yeah... except for Lily, she''s only living here," Xiaoyun replied as he couldn''t fall asleep.


    "How did you get all six of them? They all looked so beautiful..." Tianci curiously asked.


    "To be honest... I''m not sure, either. You''re going to need to ask them about that. Maybe it''s my charisma? Or my look?" Xiaoyun threw in a few random answers.


    "I think it''s because of your heart."


    "My heart?" Xiaoyun got a little intrigued by Tianci''s suggestion.


    "Yes, your heart." Tianci didn''t borate any further.

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: First Test

    "What about my heart?" Xiaoyun pushed Tianci to exin more about it.


    "You have a very kind heart... if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would have seen the light of day again."


    "How''s that kind, though? I''m just doing what I feel is right." Xiaoyun didn''t think of himself as a kind person.


    "What you feel is right is kindness in my eyes. I''m sure they think the same thing, too..."


    The room fell silent again as the two had nothing else to discuss.


    Soon, Xiaoyun was getting a little sleepy.


    "Xiaoyun... The ground must be very rough. Do you want to sleep on the bed? I-I don''t mind it." Tianci nervously suggested.


    "It''s fine... I still want to wake up alive tomorrow." Xiaoyun thought back to his promise made.


    After a while, Xiaoyun finally fell asleep.


    But Tianci still couldn''t fall asleep at all. She just couldn''t get used to the soft mattresspared to the hard concrete ledge in prison.


    "Xiaoyun... are you asleep?"


    With no response from Xiaoyun, Tianci closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep.


    Suddenly, Tianci could feel her body shaking a little.


    "Xia¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could call Xiaoyun, she lost control of her entire body in seconds.


    As Tianci got up from the bed and stood before Xiaoyun, the moonlight shone through the window onto Tianci.


    If Xiaoyun were awake, he would see Tianci''s eye look the same as the one in prison, with a dark red iris and blood red surrounding it.


    "You''re the one that''s trying to change me..." Tianci mumbled as she bent down a little to observe Xiaoyun''s face.


    "I''m perfect. Why would anyone want to change me? This is what I always desired." Tianci mumbled again as she stood back up.


    "Where''s my tools?" Tianci looked around the room, but she couldn''t find anything sharp.


    With Tianci opening drawers and looking for tools, Xiaoyun was awakened by the noise.


    "Hm? Tianci, what are you looking for?" Xiaoyun asked as he saw Tianci digging through the drawers.


    "N-Nothing, I''m just looking for water. Yeah, water."


    Xiaoyun noticed Tianci was refusing to face him, and her voice sounded a much higher pitch than usual.


    "Tianci... are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''m going to sleep now." Tianci replied with her eyes closed as she moved toward the bed.


    Xiaoyun got even more suspicious but decided not to speak up about it.


    "Hm, how can I experiment on him? If he''s stronger than me, his blood must be even more tasty... but I must be more careful."


    Tianci thought as she looked down to the side of the bed to make sure Xiaoyun was sleeping again.


    Tianci slowly got up from the bed again and left the guest room. Then, she walked straight to the kitchen inplete darkness.


    "Where did that woman put the knives?" Tianci started looking around the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the light was turned on.


    Tianci had to cover her eyes as the bright light almost sh banged her.


    "Tianci, what are you doing thiste?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood next to the light switch.


    "I-I was just a little hungry," Tianci replied.


    "Tianci... can you lower your hand?"


    "I... can''t do that."


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun had a bad feeling.


    "If I lower my hand, can you promise you won''t hurt me?" Tianci''s voice suddenly changed back to normal.


    "Um... of course. Why would I hurt you?"


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Tianci slowly lowered her hands.


    "Tianci, you..." Seeing Tianci''s eyespletely red, Xiaoyun immediately raised his guard.


    "Please, I just want to live." Tianci walked closer with her hand on the side.


    "You''re not Tianci. Who are you exactly?" Xiaoyun asked as he created a baton behind his back.


    "I''m the real Tianci. The other me is a soft and useless person." Tianci moved a little closer.


    "Stop right there," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Can I get a hug? Please." Tianci begged as she stopped just a few steps away from Xiaoyun.


    Thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun agreed to a hug.


    Tianci suddenly pulled out a knife that she had found earlier as the two were just about to hug.


    Xiaoyun knew the fake Tianci was about to do something suspicious and pushed the knife to the side with the baton he had been hiding the whole time.


    With a lunge forward, Xiaoyun grabbed onto Tianci''s arm and started imagining her in the past, when Tianci was still normal.


    Tianci''s eyes started returning to normal, but just as she was about to return fully, she stabs Xiaoyun''s stomach.


    "Fuck!" Xiaoyun let go of Tianci, and his hand immediately held the stab wound on his stomach.


    "Phew, that was close..." Tianci sighed in relief as she watched Xiaoyun holding his wound.


    "Tianci, why do you always want to hurt other people?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as if he was still perfectly fine.


    "Me? Hurting other people? I''m just experimenting on them, and they just so happen to die after it." Tianci licked the blood off the knife.


    "Hm... this tastes so good! I haven''t tasted something so good for so long."


    "Did you just... licked blood?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "Yeah, blood is the most tasty thing in the world. What about it?" Tianci tilted her head as she stared at Xiaoyun, still bleeding out the whole time.


    "Are you a vampire or something? Who the hell drinks blood and thinks it''s tasty? Also, when you say you experiment on others, you mean you drink their blood?" Xiaoyun threw multiple questions at Tianci at once.


    "Vampire? I''m not afraid of the light or anything. I just find blood tasty. Also, don''t discredit my experiment. I checked every spot for which spot was the best to get blood and even tested what drug could make their blood tastier.


    Anyway, do you have anyst word?" Tianci held onto her knife tightly as she got ready to stab Xiaoyun again.


    "I want to say that you are a¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished his sentence, he lunged forward and knocked Tianci''s knife out of her hand.


    By the time Tianci could react, Xiaoyun had pushed her onto the floor with both hands holding her arms against the floor.


    "Y-You aren''t injured at all?" Tianci tried to resist but couldn''t move at all.


    "What makes you think a simple stab wound on the stomach would knock me outpletely?" Xiaoyun replied as he started imaging Tianci back to her original state.


    "N-No stop, please. I don''t want to go back to that dark ro¡ª¡ª" Before the fake Tianci could finish, her voice finally disappeared.


    After restraining Tianci and imagining her return to normal for almost a minute, she turned back to the normal Tianci.


    "I''m so sorry I couldn''t do anything. I-i didn''t mean to hurt¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. I should have been more prepared." Xiaoyun got back up and helped Tianci get back up as well.


    "I-I should just end myself... I''m just a liability to you." Tianci''s voice was getting gloomier and gloomier.


    "Come on, I told you I won''t let that happen..." Xiaoyun lifted his shirt to check his wound, which had already fully healed.


    "But there''s no gain for you to help me like this... it''s just going to keep happening, and I''m going to hurt other people out of my control." Tianci pleaded.


    "I don''t need to gain anything. I''m not going to give up on somebody just because it''s difficult... Anyway, I think I found a more permanent solution to your issue."


    Xiaoyun thought back to his conversation with the other Tianci earlier.


    "Really? What is it?" Tianci''s curiously asked.


    "It seems the other person in your body just likes to drink blood... you knew this the whole time, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun inquired about Tianci''s whole story.


    "Yes... but I-I don''t know how to bring it up. I didn''t want to be all creepy about it. I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. Like, I really mean it. Just be honest with me, and I can find a solution for you."


    "Anyway, the next time you turn, I''ll talk to her and ask her just to drink my blood directly. The other Tianci won''t need to hurt other people for then." Xiaoyun exined his n.


    "You sure? I have seen her almost drink an entire person''s blood dry." Tianci nervously asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. I can regenerate my blood faster than you think. Just look at my stab wound. It''s already gone." Xiaoyun lifted his shirt to show the already healed skin.


    "What? How did you heal so fast?" Tianci was inplete shock as she remembered the wound was deep inside Xiaoyun''s stomach.


    "I told you I can revert things back to their original state. I can even create things out of thin air." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh, right... wait, what do you mean create thing out of thin air?"


    "You forgot the baton that I used? I just made it right now. Here, catch." Xiaoyun created a bottle of water and threw it to Tianci.


    "How? This makes no sense." Tianci was in disbelief as she opened the water bottle and drank it.


    "Well, I don''t have much exnation for you... Also, I just turned you back to normal right now. Why didn''t you react much to that ability?"


    "I don''t know, maybe because this just... feels magical." Tianci didn''t know how to put it in words.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. You react like the other six when they first learn about it." Xiaoyun yawned as he stretched out his arms.


    "Anyway, let''s go back to sleep now... I''m getting a little sleepy." Xiaoyun returned to the guest room with Tianci following behind him.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Expansion Plan

    The next morning was typical, with everyone at the dining table eating Leyan''s breakfast.


    As Xiaoyun settled down and started eating, Leyan noticed the blood stain on Xiaoyun''s shirt.


    "Hey honey, what''s the blood on your shirt?" she inquired, concern etched on her face as everyone just noticed it now.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just a morning nosebleed," Xiaoyun replied as he made an excuse.


    "Want me to make some tea?" Leyan''s worry lingered.


    "It''s fine. Probably just something I ate a few days ago," Xiaoyun reassured Leyan''s worries.


    As breakfast continued, Yueyue abruptly rose from her seat. "Mom, I need to go to work now! Sorry about the te," she swiftly apologized, grabbing her bag and darting out of the house.


    "Yueyue didn''t even finish her breakfast," Leyan remarked as she cleared Yueyue''s te.


    "I heard she''s recruiting police agents for her department. Makes sense for her to be there early," Yuqi exined as she finished her meal.


    "I''m off to work now," Yuqi said, getting up and taking her dishes to the dishwasher.


    "Me too," Nami and Shuli both got up and followed suit.


    Just before leaving, Nami turned back to Lily.


    "I almost forgot. Lily, can you go to school alone?"


    Lily, disying a hint of annoyance, retorted, "Of course, I''m already a middle schooler! I don''t need to go so early like you guys."


    "Okay, my little girl is all grown up. See you tonight then," Nami said, patting Lily''s head before rushing to join the others at the door.


    "Hmph! Don''t pat my head like that!" Lily protested as Nami departed with the two waiting at the door.


    "When is Nami going to grow up?" Leyan sighed as she settled back into her seat.


    "Probably never," Xiaoyun quipped.


    A few minutester, Wuli and Xiaoyun finished their breakfast.


    "I''m off to work now," Wuli announced, eyeing Xiaoyun.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Wuli kept looking at him as if she expected him to be leaving.


    "You forgot? You''re supposed to go to themand center and discuss further ns with Yezi," Wuli reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, right. Let me finish this noodle," Xiaoyun responded, slurping down thest few bites.


    Tianci quickly rushed thest few bites she had left and followed Xiaoyun to put away the dishes.


    "Love you, babe." Xiaoyun kissed Leyan as the four stood at the door.


    "Love you too, honey. Stay safe!" Leyan waved goodbye as the four walked farther and farther.


    As Wuli and Xiaoyun walked outside the house, Wuli noticed Tianci had been trailing Xiaoyun the whole time.


    "Are you nning to bring her with you? You sure you want her to hear sensitive information?" Wuli decided to ask.


    "I-I promise I''ll keep my mouth sealed," Tianci assured the two nervously.


    "Come on, Wuli, that''s such a ridiculous question. You hear her story. She got no one else to talk to other than us." Xiaoyun dismissed Wuli''s worries.


    ---


    When the three arrived at themand center, Yezi and nine other regiments Major were already waiting.


    "Fashionablyte, as always," Yezi joked.


    Xiaoyun ignored Yezi''sment and steered the conversation back to the meeting.


    "I assume everyone knows what we''re here for."


    Xiaoyun looked around at the people sitting at the table.


    Not a single person spoke up as the room remained silent.


    "Most of the rescue mission has been less than satisfactory this week. I''m not ming anyone here. It''s just there are fewer and fewer people surviving alone out there, and there''s no changing that fact.


    But we have to change our ns to make sure we can keep growing rapidly."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to announce the next part, one of the Majors raised their hand.


    "Sir, why do we have to keep growing? Don''t we have enough people for self-defense?"


    "That''s a good question. Does anyone know how to answer it?"


    Xiaoyun looked around, but none of them raised their hands.


    "Well, to answer your question, can you answer this question first?"


    The Major nodded to ept the challenge.


    "If there''s a massive invasion from the city, do you think we can defend it with the number we have?"


    "Um... depend on how many zombies attack us. We should be fine if it''s less than three hundred thousand." The Major replied.


    "And what if it is three hundred thousand and two hundred?" Xiaoyun kicked the ball back to the Major''s court.


    "Um... this..." The Major realized he was too naive to ask that question now.


    "Some of you need to be reminded that it''s still a zombie apocalypse. We need to keep growing if we want to make sure we are all safe. And don''t you all want your future children to live in a world without a zombie apocalypse to worry about?"


    All of the Major were finally on the same page as Xiaoyun.


    "Now, does anyone know how we can get more people?" Xiaoyun steers the conversation back to the original question.


    Three of the Majors on the back raised their hands.


    "Cheng Ding, what idea do you have?" Xiaoyun picked the first.


    "I believe if the city proper and city outskirt has no people in it, and the inner city is too costly... then we can spread out and search outward toward the countryside instead." Cheng Ding replied.


    "Good idea. Most people still alive would have left the city long ago... How about Li Pao?" Xiaoyun didn''t look impressed by the answer and turned his attention to the second Major, who raised his hand.


    "I have the same answer, sir." Li Pao lowers his hand.


    "How about you, Lingang?" Xiaoyun looked over to the third person, who raised his hand.


    Lingang could feel the pressure from Xiaoyun as he carefully selected his words.


    "The countryside is too vast and will take up too much fuel. Considering our fuel supply, it will be better for us to... concentrate our forces and integrate other settlements by force."


    All nine of the Major, including Yezi, were caught off guard by Lingang''s suggestion.


    "That''s a bit too extreme... we aren''t bandits, Lingang." Xiaoyun was taken aback by the suggestion as well.


    "But, sir, if we want to grow fast, this would be the fastest and the most efficient way at once. Why do we need to search when we can use our traderwork to seek out our trading partner to join us directly?"


    "Lingang is right. If we want to keep our growth like in the past, this would be the fastest way."


    Out of all the people, it was Wuli supporting Lingang''s n.


    Xiaoyun started seriously considering the usibility of Lingang''s n, but what Lingang said next removed all of Xiaoyun''s worries.


    "Sir, who will resist the temptation not to join us? We got food and an army to back it up. I see this as a matter of marching with our units to disy our strength.


    At the end of the day, We don''t need to cause actual violence. If they refuse to join, we can just move on to the next one."


    As everyone considered Lingang''s suggestion, Yezi decided to speak up.


    "Lingang, I know you don''t have ess to the trader''s datasheet, but I can tell you that most other settlements and traders are in the countryside. So your suggestion has no difference to Cheng Ding''s n."


    "There is a difference. I''m suggesting concentrating on our units rather than spreading them out. We should focus on big settlements and convince them with our firepower and number." Lingang defended his suggestion.


    "I decided we will be going with both ns for now." Xiaoyun gave his final decision.


    Xiaoyun finalized the strategy by assigning four Majors to lead their regiments for smaller settlements and promoted Lingang to temporary Lieutenant Colonel to lead three Majors at once to handle therger settlements.


    Despite Yezi''s concern about the soldiers'' readiness, especially with some of them only having less than a month of training, Xiaoyun continued with the n as the mission, in Xiaoyun''s view, was more of a march than actualbat. And it was still good training to feel the harsh environment outside.


    Moreover, since the city''s massive zombie departure, the only army that could threaten him was the military, which had radio silent and severely retracted their forces back to their base.


    As all eight of the Majors left the town, only two regiments were left with Wuli and another Major, whose entire regiment consisted of fresh recruits with nobat training.


    Although Wuliined about being left out on purpose, Yezi reminded Wuli that questioning higher-up orders was not allowed.


    "Xiaoyun, who''s this person that had been standing next to you the whole time?" Yezi curiously asked as the four of them stood on the wall watching the regiments leaving the town.


    "She''s Tianci, my personal bodyguard." Xiaoyun made up a position for Tianci on the spot.


    "I see..." Yezi looked at Xiaoyun with a smirk as if he was implying that it wasn''t just a personal bodyguard.


    Tianci''s face started blushing as she understood what Yezi meant.


    "Don''t get it twisted. It''s purely professional." Xiaoyun tried to defend himself, but it just made it worse.


    "Sure... do Leyan and Yuqi know?" Yezi lowered his voice.


    "Yeah, of course they do." Xiaoyun instantly replied.


    "No wonder why you said it''s purely professional." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder as if he felt bad for Xiaoyun.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Stop pitying me. I got six wives that already love me." Xiaoyun pushed Yezi''s hand away.


    "Because everyone knows¡ª¡ª wait, what do you mean six wives? Don''t you only have four?" Yezi noticed something important that Xiaoyun leaked on identally.


    "Ahem, how''s the logistics going?" Xiaoyun changed the conversation as he noticed Wuli''s face blushing as she returned to the three of them.


    "It''s going very smoothly. No ammo and gun shortages, but we are running low on our uniform stockpiles." Yezi face instantly turned back to being fully serious.


    "I''ll tell Yuqi to order more," Xiaoyun answered back.

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Encounter and Growth

    At the highway out of the city...


    "Sir, we have thirty minutes before arriving at our first destination." The driver mentioned.


    "Okay, remind me again when we are five minutes away." Lingang sat back in his front seat and pulled out the map Xiaoyun handed.


    The map was by a trader who had traveled through hundreds of settlements, with their route drawn toward the tenthrgest settlement they could reach within a day.


    "It''s nuts that there are nearly a hundred settlements near our base. How did we miss all these Qi Ren?" Lingang muttered.


    "Probably ''cause we stuck to the city and didn''t explore the countryside much," his second-inmand Qi Ren pointed out.


    "Yeah, now that I think about it, Xiaoyun''s n to rescue people from the city instead of the countryside feels a bit backward."


    "I wouldn''t say that, sir... if it weren''t for Commander Xiaoyun, half of us wouldn''t be here," Qi Ren objected.


    "Oh, right. My bad." Lingang quickly backtracked.


    After twenty-five minutes of a bumpy yet contemtive silence, they spotted the road and a tall tower in the distance.


    "I wonder what these other settlements look like," Lingang mused, envisioning old houses reminiscent of his father''s hometown.


    "One thing''s for sure¡ªthey''re probably living worse than us."


    "True... honestly, it feels like Xiaoyun''s been treating us better than city life ever did."


    "Yeah, with the crippling house debt, the nine-to-nine grind, and trying to raise a kid in all that chaos."


    "Isn''t it ironic that our lives improved after a zombie apocalypse?" Lingang chuckled.


    After a moment, he noticed Qi Ren stayed silent.


    "Ah, shit. My bad. Forgot about that..." Lingang apologized, recalling that Qi Ren had lost his parents to the zombie apocalypse.


    "No need. You''re not wrong, though. Our lives are much better under Commander Xiaoyun."


    After a brief pause, Lingang leaned forward and signaled the driver to prepare for a stop.


    "Hold on, there''s a roadblock up ahead."


    With a sense of urgency, Lingang grabbed his walkies-talkie, eyeing several figures inside a makeshift security booth next to the roadblock.


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    As the bus stopped just before reaching the roadblock, Lingang instinctively reached for his gun.


    "What do you want?" One of the people behind the security booth yelled out.


    Lingang rolled down the car window and called, "Can I talk to your town''s leader?"


    "Wait for five minutes." A middle-aged man in the security booth replied.


    "Okay, we''ll give you ten minutes." Lingang rolled back down the window and waited.


    "Lingang, should we be in the front like this?" Qi Ren asked as he and Lingang were both in the car at the front.


    "Do you think they will attempt to attack us? What firepower do they have?" Lingang dismissed Qi Ren''s worries.


    After a few minutes, a car drove out from the direction of the settlement.


    It was a middle-aged man with almost a bald head.


    "You guys looking for me?" The man curiously asked.


    "Yes, we have a business deal that we want to offer." Lingang rolled down the window again and replied.


    "What kind of offer deal that involves tanks?" The man got a little nervous.


    "A deal that you can''t refuse," Lingang smiled.


    Two hourster...


    "That was easy," Lingangmented as the driver started the car back up.


    "Yeah... who would have thought a civilian-run settlement get scared of us that easily? Most probably don''t know that these are just APC and IFV." Qi Ren replied.


    "You call it civilian-run, but those guns that people carried in that town... They still have some firepower." Lingang thought back to the tour that the town leader gave them.


    "Yeah, a bunch of handcrafted guns. I''m more surprised that they could get that big without being attacked by the zombies... Not to mention their living condition. Man, that whole town smelled so bad." Qi Renmented.


    "They probably didn''t have any sewage nning."


    As they traveled back in silence again, Lingang broke the silence with a bet.


    "How long do you think it will take them to get to our city?"


    Qi Ren epted the bet and made his im first.


    "Most likely in three days since we still have to return to call for buses to transport them."


    Lingang smirked as he made his im next.


    "I bet it''s only going to be done in two days. I heard Yezi got a few more buses and trucks from the city from thest haul."


    "That''s unfair, I didn''t know that." Qi Renined.


    "Too bad, a deal is a deal. Get ready to hand over that whiskey."


    "You were nning for that the whole time, weren''t you." Qi Ren realized he had just fallen into a trap.


    "Perhaps..." Lingang smirked.


    ---


    As nighttime arrived, the regiment was back and dismissed for the day.


    However, for the other branch of the government, it was quite the opposite.


    "Xiaoyun, why didn''t you give us a head-up before this?" Yuqiined as she was working at one of the booths recording info for their ID.


    "Honestly, I didn''t expect this many people to join." Xiaoyun looked down at the massive crowd in the training field as the buses and trucks started unloading people.


    "Don''t worry, though. It should slow down in a few days since all the other settlements are far away. This is only happening because all of them are close by." Xiaoyun reassured her.


    "I hope so... we don''t even have enough housing for all of them," Yuqimented as she pulled out the data for him.


    "Just focus on building the simple temporary cabin. They just need a roof over them for now." Xiaoyun suggested after finishing reading the data.


    "Okay, Mr.Obvious... But it still takes time, you know."


    "Just hire all these people to help build their own houses. We got a lot of wood from chopping down so much forest expanding west."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun predicted, over the five days, the number of people has drastically dropped from three thousand in a single day to around five hundred.


    Still, it was a massive increase as the town poption approached thirty thousand people.


    With the poption growth, Yezi started pushing Xiaoyun to expand the military again from ten thousand to fifteen thousand to maintain the fifty-fifty split between civilian and military.


    But Xiaoyun t out rejected the suggestion after talking with Yuqi.


    When Yezi asked why not, Xiaoyun replied word for word from her.


    "I''m going to quit if you raise the military size again."


    With that, Yezi gave up the idea of expanding any time soon. However, Yezi started to look for another angle to strengthen the military as he spent more time with the arms factory.


    As the month came to an end, a bigger problem that Xiaoyun had been ignoring was starting to haunt him.


    "Hey babe, what are you nning for Mom''s birthday present tomorrow?" Yuqi asked.


    "Um, you''ll see tomorrow... It''s a break day tomorrow, right?" Xiaoyun nervously chuckled.


    "Tomorrow is Friday, not break day at all." Shuli chimed in.


    "Oh." Xiaoyun kept a straight face as an act, but deep inside, his brain panicked.


    "Fuck, Ipletely forgot about it... Leyan said she didn''t care if I gave her a present, right? But maybe she''s just saying it to make me feel better." Xiaoyun''s brain couldn''te up with a conclusion.


    "Xiaoyun... you forgot?" Nami noticed the long silence from him.


    "What? No. I told you all that you''ll see it tomorrow. How about you guys? What gift did you make?" Xiaoyun shifted the attention away from him.


    "I brought Mom a dress," Yuqi replied first.


    "I brought Mom yarn and needles since she always wanted to knit something," Nami replied next.


    "Wuli and I ordered a cake from the bakery," Shuli repliedst.


    Xiaoyun suddenly got up from his seat.


    "I need to go do something. I''ll be right back."


    Xiaoyun and Tianci both left the office and walked to themercial district.


    "Fuck, of course, they took all the possible options from me... I can''t just do the same thing." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Perhaps you should buy some flowers for Mrs.Leyan, or perhaps you should just be honest with her," Tianci suggested as she realized Xiaoyun was shopping for a gift.


    "You said the same thing an old friend said to me." Xiaoyun thought back to the conversation he had with Yiming.


    "I can''t just gift something so generic or go empty-handed. All of them is going to poke fun at me for that."


    "Flowers are not generic or boring. I''m one hundred percent sure that Mrs.Leyan is going to love it." Tianci pushed her suggestion forward again.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun started considering it as they walked past a small shop selling flowers.


    "Yes! I promise she will love it. What matters is it''sing from you. If Yuqi gave her a flower, Mrs.Leyan wouldn''t like it as much as a flowering from you." Tianci exined.


    "Hm... I guess that''s a valid point." Xiaoyun thought about it more and started to agree with Tianci''s point.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Innovation and Explosives

    After buying the flowers, the two started walking back to the office.


    "Hey Tianci, your other personality hasn''t appeared for a few days now, hasn''t it?"


    "Yeah... I hope it disappears forever." Tianci sighed.


    As the two were about to open the house''s front door, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.


    "Where can I hide this? I can''t just give this to her today. Her birthday is tomorrow."


    "How about the backyard?" Tianci suggested.


    "Right, the backyard." Xiaoyun created a bag in his hand and gently put the flower inside.


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, Leyan walked over for a hug.


    "Hey honey, you''re back so early today. Where''s Yuqi and the other two?" Leyan asked as she reached out to carry the bag for Xiaoyun.


    "They are still working in the office. I''m justing back to drop some documents off." Xiaoyun moved the bag just slightly out of reach for Leyan.


    "Sure..." Leyan stared at the bag suspiciously as Xiaoyun carried it to the backyard and left it in a corner.


    "Don''t open it, okay? It''s very important." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan again.


    "Fine, I won''t open it." Leyan got even more curious about what was inside.


    ---


    The next day...


    Xiaoyun and Tianci went to themand center to n the following week''s route for the regiments, as all the nearby settlements had been moved to Xiaoyun''s base.


    After discussing the n with the ten Major and Yezi, Xiaoyun was freed for the rest of the day.


    It was still only ten in the morning, with nothing to do.


    "Now, where do I go? Yuqi and Yueyue are probably still busy with so many people moving in... Leyan''s birthday party doesn''t start until the afternoon."


    Xiaoyun wondered as he stood outside themand center with Tianci behind him.


    "Tianci, you want to go anywhere?" Xiaoyun looked over to Tianci.


    Tianci shook her head.


    "Hm, let''s go visit the arms factory. I wonder what they have been doing recently."


    After walking for ten minutes, the two finally arrived at the factory.


    Just as the two walked past the security and inside, they saw Kate standing with a clipboard.


    "Hey, long time no see." Kate noticed Xiaoyun as the two walked closer.


    "Yeah, it has been a while. How is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as they walked to the side to hear each other over the loud machine sounds.


    "It''s going pretty fine. Just expanding more and repeating. Although we had been slowing down production since there isn''t much demand and the stockpile is getting full." Kate responded in perfect Chinese.


    "Damn, your Chinese is so good now." Xiaoyun was impressed by Kate''s speaking skills, almost sounding like a native.


    "Not that hard when you already learn multiple foreignnguages. Anna and the three Russians had also been trying their hardest to learn."


    After Kate finished replying, her pen identally rolled out of her clipboard.


    Xiaoyun just couldn''t control his eyes as Kate bent down to pick up her pen, which revealed her voluptuous thighs being fully enhanced by her tight jeans.


    Tianci pushed Xiaoyun in the elbow, and Xiaoyun quickly snapped back to his senses.


    "Ahem, how''s Anna and the three Russians doing?" Xiaoyun awkwardly looked to the other side as Kate got back up.


    "They are doing fine. Anna has been trying to build an APC, but it has been problematic since you know she isn''t a car mechanic.


    And for the three Russians, I think they had been working with Yezi on something. I''m pretty sure it''s something to do with finishing the RPG."


    "I see... Can you bring me to them? I want to check it out." Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "No problem." Kate started walking further inside the factory.


    As they walked past the workers, Xiaoyun could hear them talking with each other.


    "Is that Miss Kate talking to someone?" A woman in her twenties asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t know who that person is, though." The older woman responded.


    "Just me, or does that person look simr to someone in front of the parade a few weeks back?" A young man chimed in.


    "Now you''re talking about it. It does look like him." The first woman replied.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hear the rest of their conversation as they entered a new, separate room.


    It was arge warehouse almost the same size as the factory that Xiaoyun had just walked past.


    "What is that?" Tianci curiously asked as she pointed at the bare frame of some vehicle with a mixture of wheels and tracks simultaneously.


    "It''s an APC, or Armoured personnel carrier... wait, Anna, when did you add those tracks?" Kate asked as she walked over to Anna standing by the table.


    "We don''t have tires, but we got a lot of metals, so I''m recing some of them with tracks." Anna still didn''t look up as she was too busy writing on the paper.


    "I see... but wouldn''t it be harder to work with?"


    "Yeah, obviously, but what other option do we have? You know recement tires are hard toe by, especially for ones that can handle this much weight." Anna finally turned around to see Kate, only to notice Xiaoyun and Tianci were standing behind Kate.


    "Oh hey, Xiaoyun." Anna waved.


    "Hello, Anna. I want to say this APC looks very innovative." Xiaoyunplimented Anna.


    "Not innovating. I''m just copying an old tank design I saw from my friend before."


    "What era is this from then?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "What do you think?" Anna rolled her eyes as if Xiaoyun just asked a stupid question.


    "Um... I''m not a military expert, and that looked very barebone to tell what it is." Xiaoyun made a little excuse for himself.


    "It''s a Sd.Kfz. 251, a WW2 car. So, what do you think it is from?" Anna looked Xiaoyun in the eyes.


    "Oh... well, I don''t care what era it''s from. As long as it can help us... Anyway, can this thing drive?" Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic.


    "I haven''t tested yet. But it probably shouldn''t be able to. I only have a few mechanics to hook up every part. But it still is too heavy to drive." Annained.


    "Make sense. I wouldn''t expect this clunk of metal to move," Katemented.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then gave Anna a suggestion.


    "Why not make these tes thinner? There''s no need for so thick since it''s only going to be used against zombies, and not to mention most enemy we''ll face probably doesn''t have that high of a caliber to prate this."


    "Hm, I never thought of that... I''ll try thatter." Anna thanks Xiaoyun for the help.


    "No problem."


    After watching Anna modify the car, the three left to see what the three Russians had been working on.


    As they walked inside the other factory and further inside, Xiaoyun noticed the smokeing from the room leading up to a warehouse door.


    Kate carefully opened it and looked inside.


    After seeing it was safe, the three walked inside.


    "Hey, Mr.Xiaoyun!" The three Russians noticed Xiaoyun and waved.


    "Hey!" Xiaoyun waved back.


    "How often have I told you not to test this stuff inside the building?" Kateined as she walked closer to the three Russians.


    "S-SOrry, we got a little excited." One of them apologized.


    "Whatever, from now on, no more explosives inside the warehouse," Kate warned.


    "Yes, ma''am." The three Russians nodded in agreement.


    "Can I see what you guys are holding?'' Xiaoyun asked as he walked closer to the three.


    "Of course, sir." One of them handed the rocketuncher.


    "This is your guy''s design of the one-time use RPG-7?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the rocket itself was gone.


    "Yes, yes, only one-time use." The second one spoke up.


    "How effective do you think this would be against the mutant?" Xiaoyun decided to ask.


    The three looked confused as they turned to each other and discussed.


    After a bit, the three turned back around.


    "Depends, no more than two." The third one spoke up this time.


    "That''s great news to hear." Xiaoyun could still feel the heat near the entrance of the RPG.


    "Well, I got to go now. If you guys need anything, call me." Xiaoyun noticed lunchtime was already over, and it was approaching three.


    "See ya." The four of them waved goodbye as the two left the factory.


    As the two walked back home, Xiaoyun decided to ask Tianci something.


    "So what do you think?"


    "Those weapons look very strong and intimidating," Tianci replied.


    "I''m not asking about them. I''m asking about what you think about them as a person." Xiaoyun rified.


    "Oh, um... they look very nice people," Tianci replied.


    As Tianci finished replying back, Xiaoyun noticed Tianci''s eye was starting to turn red again.


    "Tianci, your eyes!"


    "I¡ª¡ª" Before Tianci could speak, she lost control over her body.


    Just as Tianci was about to fall to the ground, Xiaoyun lifted Tianci up and carried her to a nearby public restroom.

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Tiancis deal and Leyans Birthday

    As Xiaoyun opened the stall door, Tianci''s iris was red again.


    "Wait, don''t turn me back yet. I-I promise I won''t hurt anyone." Tianci nervously begged as Xiaoyun held the other Tianci''s hands against her back.


    "Give me a good reason why I shouldn''t just turn you back to normal?" Xiaoyun paused the change.


    "If I don''t g-get to drink blood, Tianci will die as well. She''ll never drink blood herself... do you want her to die?"


    "What do you mean she''ll die? She is perfectly fine." Xiaoyun didn''t believe Tianci''s statement.


    "That''s because she''s hiding it. Have you not noticed her face getting more pale every day? And she gets easily tired from just walking with you?"


    "I... haven''t thought of that." Xiaoyun realized what Tianci was saying was all true.


    "So please, just let me drink some blood, and I''ll go back."


    After hearing Tianci''s promise again, Xiaoyun reluctantly lets go of her.


    "Here, just drink it as much as you want." Xiaoyun stretched out his hand and moved it before Tianci''s face.


    After waiting a bit, Xiaoyun noticed that Tianci was just standing there and looked back at Xiaoyun as if he were an idiot.


    "What? You''re not drinking blood anymore?"


    "Do I look like a vampire to you? Are you expecting me to cut it with a sharp fang or a long nail?" Tianci rolled her eyes.


    "My bad. I mean, who else will drink blood other than a vampire?" Xiaoyun awkwardly moved his hand back and then created a knife with his other hand.


    With a swift cut on the wrist, blood starteding out of the knife wound.


    "Here, now you happy?" Xiaoyun moved his wrist right in front of Tianci''s face.


    Tianci immediately started sucking on it as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm to secure it.


    After what felt like forever, Tianci finally let go of Xiaoyun''s wrist.


    "That was the most satisfying meal I ever had." Tianci sighed in relief as her pale face started returning to normal.


    "Yeah, yeah... Tianci, can I make a deal with you?" Xiaoyun thought back to his n fromst week.


    "What is it?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "I know you and the real Tianci always switches at random time, but if I feed you with all the blood you want, can you promise me not to hurt other people?"


    "Excuse me, I''m the real Tianci. Don''t equate me with that weak and useless Tianci... Also, I already promised you that I won''t hurt other people. I''m not going to take back my promise... Besides, your blood tastes better anyway." Tianci''s voice got quieter and quieter.


    "Well, with that out of the way... when are you nning to switch back?"


    "I don''t control that. W-Wait, don''t turn me back yet. Can I please stay out here for some fresh air? I have been rotting watching her move for so much." Tianci pleaded as Xiaoyun moved closer to her.


    After thinking briefly, Xiaoyun moved back away from the toilet seat.


    "Fine, seeing you cooperating so well, I''ll let you stay until the other Tianci returns."


    "I don''t get why you want the other Tianci back so badly... you can do whatever you want with my body. I''m not like the other Tianci who''s too scared to admit her feelings." Tianci lowered her shirt to reveal her cleavage to Xiaoyun.


    "Do that again, and I''m going to force you back to normal," Xiaoyun warned as he looked away.


    "Whatever." Tianci lifted her shirt back up.


    As Xiaoyun opened the stall door to leave, he could hear someone walking inside the restroom.


    "Why are you not ope¡ª¡ª" Before Tianci could finish asking, Xiaoyun rushed to cover her mouth.


    "I don''t want any confusion between you and me, you understand?" Xiaoyun whispered into Tianci''s ear.


    Tianci nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun let go of his hand.


    After a few minutes, the two could hear the footsteps leaving the restroom.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoyun opened the stall door to see no one outside.


    As the two left the stall, someone walked around the corner in their blind spot.


    It was Yezi, and he looked a little surprised to see the two in the men''s restroom.


    "Um... I''ll pretend I didn''t see this." Yezi turned around and left.


    "Wait, Yezi, it''s not what you think." Xiaoyun tried to run up to catch up, but Yezi disappeared as he walked outside the restroom.


    "Fuck... now I can never clear the confusion." Xiaoyun sighed as Tianci caught back up.


    "I''m sure Mr.Yezi won''t tell anyone," Tianci mentioned.


    "I know, but he''ll always poke fun at me with that now. Fuck." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself at the blunder he had just done.


    ---


    As the two arrived home, it was already four in the afternoon.


    "Hey babe, what took you so long?" Yuqi asked as she opened the door for the two.


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer back but pointed backward, where Tianci stood behind him.


    "Tianci, your eyes..." Yuqi immediately noticed the red iris.


    "Hello, Mrs.Yuqi." Tianci waved towards Yuqi with a smile.


    "H-Hello T-Tianci.'' Yuqi started to get nervous as she remembered that the Tianci she was talking to was the one who had murdered over a hundred people.


    "Don''t worry, Yuqi, she promises she won''t hurt anyone. And I''ll keep a close eye on her." Xiaoyun reassured her as he noticed the nervousness in Tianci''s voice.


    As the three walked to the living room, Xiaoyun noticed nobody was there except the three babies still ying on the ground.


    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We nned to make Mom leave the house for a few hours to n Mom''s birthday party. So Nami was assigned to go shopping with her.


    Then Shuli was assigned to pick up the cake, with Wuli picking Lily up from ss. I''m staying home to ensure the three babies are fine and everything is set up." Yuqi replied.


    "I see. Is there anything I can do to help?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not really. Everything is already in ce. Just make sure you got the present ready."


    "Don''t worry, I have it ready." Xiaoyun went over to the backyard and came back with the bag.


    "What''s inside it?" Yuqi got a little curious.


    "A surprise for her. You''ll see it." Xiaoyun tightly closed the bag to ensure it wasn''t revealed from the outside.


    "It''s just some flo¡ª¡ª whatever... just some dumb birthday celebration." Tianci changed her words at thest second as Xiaoyun looked at her threateningly.


    ---


    As the clock hit six, everything was set up, and everyone was back home except Nami and Leyan.


    Just as Xiaoyun got a little worried and about to call Nami, a door knock was heard.


    Everyone immediately got up and walked over to the door, with Xiaoyun in the front, ready to open it.


    "Happy birthday!" All of them excitedly said out loud as the door opened for Nami and Leyan, except for Tianci, who only mumbled quietly.


    "Thank you, thank you." Leyan bowed down in gratitude as Xiaoyun carried the bag inside.


    "Mom, we brought your favorite fruit cake!" Yuqi lifted the cake cover as they walked inside the kitchen.


    "Aww, that is so nice of you guys." Leyan excitedly walked over to the cake.


    Xiaoyun walked over to the cake and took out a lighter to light all the candles.


    Nami turned off the light as they all stood around the cake, with Leyan in front.


    Leyan closed her eyes, sped her hands together, and started making a wish.


    After a minute, she opened her eyes and blew all the candles out.


    The room erupted into cheers and apuse as the candles flickered and went out. Leyan smiled, feeling the warmth of her family''s love enveloping her.


    Yueyue couldn''t contain her excitement and asked, "What did you wish for, Mom?"


    "I can''t tell, or it won''te true. But it''s something special, just like all of you." Leyan chuckled.


    Nami turned the lights back on and handed the cake knife to Leyan.


    Leyan cut the cakes into perfect pieces, and Yuqi stepped up to help her load the cakes onto the tes.


    "Here''s yours." Yuqi started handing the cake one by one until everyone got one piece.


    "Hm! This is so good." Lily''s face was ecstatic as she took a bite of the cake.


    "Really?" Leyan cut a piece for herself and took a bite of it.


    "Hm! This is the best cake I ever had."


    "Agreed." Both Shuli and Wuli nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoyun noticed Tianci had been holding the te and hadn''t taken a single bite yet.


    "You aren''t going to eat it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I... haven''t eaten anything other than blood. I''m not sure if I can eat this," Tianci replied as she returned the cake to the table.


    "What do you mean, Tianci, you haven''t eaten anything? I just ate my food a few days ago... Tianci, y-your eyes!" Leyan finally noticed Tianci''s iris was all red.


    Everyone turned around and noticed Tianci''s iris was all red and immediately got nervous, except for Yuqi, who had already known from earlier.


    "Before you all freak out, I already made a deal with this Tianci to not hurt anyone. You guys can all rx." Xiaoyun spoke up instantly to calm the other side.


    "Really?" Nami nervously asked the question that was in all their mind.


    "I swear I won''t hurt anyone in the town," Tianci promised.

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Birthday Gift to Leyan

    Leyan noticed the awkward atmosphere as all the girls behind her still looked at Tianci worriedly.


    "Leyan?" Wuli tried to stop Leyan from walking to Tianci but couldn''t react fast enough.


    "I trust you, Miss Tianci. I''m sure you won''t hurt any one of us." Leyan hugged Tianci with both her arms.


    "Um... thank you for trusting me." Tianci was caught off guard by Leyan''s sudden change in behavior.


    "Mom, you..." Yueyue still couldn''t believe Leyan just walked up to her like that.


    "Come on, you guys shouldn''t be scared of her like this... She''s also a victim of her teacher''s experiment, not just the other Tianci..." Leyan pressured the girls to move up.


    After a short pause, Yuqi was the first to walk up and give a hug to Tianci.


    With Yuqi''s lead, the rest followed suit and hugged Tianci.


    Tianci wanted to push them away as she disagreed with Leyan''s statement of being a victim and didn''t want to hug any of them. But seeing Xiaoyun''s signal, Tianci reluctantly epted it.


    "Well, look, I don''t need to do anything." Xiaoyun smiled as all of them were able to get along.


    "Ahem, Mom, here''s my present to you." Yuqi walked over to the side and took out the dress she brought for Leyan.


    "Aww, thank you. Honey, do I look good in this?" Leyanys the dress over herself.


    "It looks great." Xiaoyunplimented.


    Nami handed her a gift next with the knitting kits, and Wuli and Shuli gave Leyan a cookbook as if they wanted to eat something new.


    Then, Yueyue gave Leyan a book. But it wasn''t just any book. Instead, it was a book Leyan had been looking for for several years.


    Lily meanwhile gave Leyan a small knitted doll that looked very simr to Leyan.


    Finally, everyone turned to Xiaoyun, the only one without a gift. With the highest expectation on his shoulder, Xiaoyun slowly opened his bag on the side and carried it out.


    "Flowers? Really?" All five of them were caught off guard.


    "Do you like it?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the flowers over to Leyan.


    "I love it! This is the best gift!" Leyan happily epted the flowers as she embraced Xiaoyun in her arms.


    "Of course, mom loves it... Xiaoyun could have given anything, and Mom would say it''s the best gift." Yuqi mumbled.


    "Ugh, it''s just so old fashion." Nami felt a little disappointed at the gift.


    "But it feels so romantic." As Yueyue said it out, both Wuli and Shuli nodded in agreement.


    "Are there more cakes?" Lily didn''t seem bothered much the whole time as she was too busy eating cake.


    "Of course. Let me give you another one." Leyan returned all her gifts and helped Lily get another piece of the cake.


    ---


    As nighttime arrived...


    It was the first time in a week that Xiaoyun could finally sleep with his wives again, as everyone trusted Tianci to sleep alone in her room.


    This means Xiaoyun didn''t have to sleep in the same room as Tianci.


    After waiting for the eight of them to finish taking a shower, Xiaoyun went inside to take a shower alone.


    Lily returned to her room, and Tianci went downstairs to the guest room.


    "Hey, Mom, you''re going to handle him tonight, okay?" Yuqi suggested, with all five of them nodding in agreement as theyy on the bed.


    "I-I can''t handle him myself... Especially when he hasn''t done it for so long. I-I''ll die if I did it alone with me... Why don''t you all join in?" Leyan pushed back Yuqi''s idea.


    "We thought it was your birthday, so we felt you got babe for the whole day... Mom, it''s once in a lifetime. Think about it: how often do you have Dad alone with you?" Nami backed up Yuqi''s idea.


    "I..." Leyan started to consider it seriously.


    "I''ll take care of the babies. Don''t you worry about it, okay?" Yueyue took responsibility as she got up and carried the three babies back into her room.


    "I''m going back to my room. Lily wanted to talk to me tonight." Nami got up and left.


    "I''m too tired today. I''m going to sleep now." Yuqi got up and left for her room.


    With Wuli and Shuli leaving with Leyan, the atmosphere started getting awkward.


    Just as Wuli and Shuli were about to get up and make some excuse to leave, Leyan held the two back.


    "Wait, don''t leave me like this. Please." Leyan pleaded for the two to stay.


    "W-We still have to wake up early tomorrow to get something done, s-sorry."


    The two ran out of Leyan''s hand, leaving her alone in the room.


    As the water sound starteding out of the bathroom, Leyan began to get a little nervous.


    "What should I do? What should I do? There''s no way I can handle him all by myself. I need to think of something." Leyan looked around the room but couldn''t find an answer.


    Leyan got up from the bed and looked through the closet for signs.


    Suddenly, three pieces of cloth in the closet caught Leyan''s attention.


    The first one was her old nurse uniform from her old hospital.


    Leyan started having shbacks where Xiaoyun, still called Songming at the time, was injured in an ident.


    Leyan chuckled as she remembered when Xiaoyun had to use the restroom, but his injury prevented him from moving at all, so she had to help Xiaoyun piss into a bottle. And the awkward moment that ensued when Xiaoyun got a boner while tyring to pee.


    The next item of clothing that caught her attention was the first dress she had bought with her own money from her part-time job. It was also the clothes she had brought for her first date with Xiaoyun.


    It was back when Xiaoyun was still naive and didn''t even know how to propose or understand a rtionship. Not to mention Xiaoyun being stunned after seeing her wearing a dress for the first time.


    Thest piece of clothing was a skimpy ck dress. It didn''t look uniquepared to the other dresses in the closet, but it was the dress she wore when she broke up with Xiaoyun.


    Leyan suddenlyughed as she realized she had bought this dress specifically for the breakup day.


    All in an attempt to make Xiaoyun lose control and take her first time away as she was afraid it would be thest time she saw Xiaoyun, which never ended up happening as Xiaoyun''s mind was too upied with work.


    After looking through all the clothes, Leyan took out three of them andid them on the bed.


    Leyan tried all three clothes, but they barely fit her body as her chest and thighs were too big for the old clothes.


    Just as Leyan puts the first dress back on to relive the past, the restroom door suddenly opens.


    It was Xiaoyun who finally finished taking a shower, wearing a full suit rather than his usual pajamas.


    "Hey honey, how do I look?" Leyan curiously asked as she moved around with her first dress still on.


    "It looks great... is this the dress you wore on our first date?" Xiaoyun asked in uncertainty as the dress felt a little familiar.


    "Bingo! You got it. I''m surprised you still remember it. I thought I was the only one that remembered it." Leyan spins around in a circle.


    "Of course, I remember it. I still remember how you barely could walk out of that rollercoaster." Xiaoyun thought back to his first date.


    "How about this then?" Leyan switched her first dress to her work uniform.


    "This is your nurse uniform back in that hospital, right?" Xiaoyun guessed it immediately.


    "This one is too easy. How about this one?" Leyan switched it to the ck skimpy dress.


    "Um... it''s the one we went to a movie theater with, then we... broke up."


    "Damn, you got all three right... Honey, why are you wearing a suit?" Leyan finally noticed something different about Xiaoyun.


    "You always wanted me to wear a suit, so I thought it would be a perfect birthday present for me to wear this."


    "Aww, thank you so much!" Leyan ran up and embraced Xiaoyun.


    As the two embraced each other, Leyan could feel something poking against her thighs.


    "Honey... I want to do it." Leyan whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear as she realized Xiaoyun was already fully erected down below.


    "Me too... you know, when you change your clothes, you barely fit in those old clothes, making you look so sexy."


    "Thanks, honey... Although I felt like you were calling me fat." Leyan acted to feel a little hurt.


    "Even if you are fat, I''ll always love you," Xiaoyun reassured Leyan.


    "You''re just so sweet today, aren''t you?"


    "I''m being serious, okay? I love you as a person, not just some number." Xiaoyun''s face looked fully serious.


    "Okay, okay, I know that. I''m just joking, geez." Leyan realized Xiaoyun was taking it seriously.


    As the two stared into each other''s eyes, the whole world disappeared. The only thing they could see was each other.


    With their hand on each other''s waist, their face moved closer and closer until the two could see each other''s tiny pores on their faces and feel each other''s heartbeat as they were just inches away from kissing each other.


    "I love you, babe."


    "I love you too, honey."

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Leyans Intimate Time (R-18)

    As the two kissed each other, they could feel the temperature radiating through their clothes as they embraced each other and slowly moved over to the bed.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun took the initiative to move inside Leyan''s mouth, and their tongue started intertwining as they exchanged saliva.


    Just as the two were about to run out of breath, the two finally separated.


    "Babe... I want to do it." Xiaoyun said softly.


    "I was waiting for you to say that."


    Leyan moved her hand down to unzip Xiaoyun''s pants, revealing a massive bulge underneath the underwear as it popped through the zipper.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to help Leyan undress, he was stopped as Leyan pushed him down to the bed.


    "Honey, can I take charge today?" Leyan asked as she moved Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side and held his stiff cock in her hand.


    With Xiaoyun''s nodding, giving her the green light, Leyan moved her down from facing Xiaoyun''s face to his cock.


    Leyan hesitated momentarily but eventually moved closer for Xiaoyun''s cock to touch her lips.


    "I have to do this... If I don''t make him cum a few times first, he''ll make me unable to walk tomorrow..."


    Leyan hesitated again, but she finally opened her lips as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock, looking for something to relieve it.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyun let out a small moan as Leyan gently wrapped his cock inside her mouth.


    He could feel Leyan trying her hardest trying to fit the entire cock inside her mouth as he could notice Leyan started to gag a little.


    "Babe, you don''t have to push yourself¡ª¡ªHm!" Xiaoyun groaned a little as Leyan''s tongue slowly peeled his foreskin back.


    Xiaoyun could feel the cold sensation from the air every time Leyan moved up the warm embrace from her mouth and the saliva.


    Soon, Xiaoyun was at his limit much faster than Leyan had expected, as she could hear Xiaoyun breathing heavily.


    "Babe, I can''t hold it anymore," Xiaoyun warned as he tried to move back a little to avoid choking Leyan.


    But Leyan suddenly held onto Xiaoyun''s waists, forcing his cock to enter deep inside her throat.


    The sudden tightness sped onto Xiaoyun''s cock as her throat was much narrower than her mouth, and he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "It''s so hot..." Leyan thought to herself as she could feel the hot semen being sprayed deep inside her throat.


    Within seconds, Leyan immediately moved back as she couldn''t stop the gagging sensation anymore.


    Just as Leyan''s mouth was starting to get full, Xiaoyun''s cock finally finished ejacting and began to soften inside Leyan''s mouth.


    Leyan moved back and opened her mouth wide for Xiaoyun to see her mouth was full of his semen.


    Xiaoyun tried to get up to get a tissue, but Leyan swallowed it all down with a gulp sound.


    "Taste a little different thanst time," Leyan mumbled as she moved forward again and gently cleaned Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue.


    "That''s because I haven''t done it for so long," Xiaoyun recalled sleeping in the same room with Tianci thest few days.


    After Leyan finished cleaning his cock, Xiaoyun felt a little guilty,


    "Babe, just rx on the bed, okay? I can''t just let you do everything on your birthday." Xiaoyun asked as he got up from the bed.


    Leyan nodded in agreement andy down on the bed.


    Xiaoyun lifted the skimpy ck dress a little, revealing her ck lingerie underneath her dress.


    Despite seeing Leyan wearing the lingerie multiple times in the past, he was extremely turned on by it as Leyan noticed his cock was fully erect again.


    Slowly, he moved Leyan''s lingerie to the side, only to see Leyan was already a little wet inside as he put a finger in.


    "Just put y-your cock inside already." Leyan got a little embarrassed as Xiaoyun just kept staring at it.


    "Let me return the favor first." Xiaoyun moved his mouth closer to Leyan''sbia.


    "Hm!" Leyan immediately let out a moan as Xiaoyun moved herbia to the side and started ying with her clitoris with his tongue.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was at her limit as she started moaning louder and louder, and her legs began to shake uncontrobly.


    But Xiaoyun could feel Leyan trying to hold it in as long as she could, so he stuck his finger inside Leyan''s vagina and gently touched her weak spot as he continued to y with her protruding clitoris at the same time.


    Leyan immediately couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as Xiaoyun hit her weak spot again.


    Xiaoyun covered her entire crotch area with his mouth and drank down all the squirt Leyan released.


    "A little different than usual," Xiaoyun repeated the same line Leyan said earlier.


    "S-Shut up." Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest.


    Xiaoyun ignored her punches as he moved his cock and rubbed it against Leyan''s thigh.


    "Wait, give me catch my breath first." Leyan pushed Xiaoyun back just as he was about to put his cock inside her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun looked slightly confused as Leyan pushed Xiaoyun back down on the bed.


    "You remember I said I get to get in charge?" Leyan reminded him as she moved her dress strap to the side, revealing her top lingerie.


    Xiaoyun nodded as Leyan moved toward the end of the bed like earlier when she gave him a blowjob.


    But it wasn''t a blowjob like he expected. Instead, Leyan wrapped his cock inside her voluptuous pair of breasts.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyun could feel the tight friction as Leyan wrapped his stiff cock inside her cleavage and started rubbing against it.


    Suddenly, Leyan moved her arm next to her breasts and squeezed them together as hard as she could.


    The tightness and Leyan''s soft breasts sandwiching Xiaoyun''s cock was so simting that he was already at his limit again.


    "Babe, I''m about toe!" Xiaoyun warned as he wasn''t sure if Leyan was okay with him making a mess of her dress.


    "Just let it all out, honey. Don''t worry about it!" Leyan started moving her breasts faster and faster.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and ejacted as Leyan squeezed it onest time.


    Despite already cumming once, Xiaoyun was releasing his hot semen just as much as earlier, with no sign of stopping, as Leyan''s face and hair had semen all over it.


    But the area with most of Xiaoyun''s hot semen was her dress and her breasts, as it waspletely soaked in white stain.


    "Geez, it''s so sticky." Leyan got up and started wiping her face with her hands.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to walk over to help her clean up, Leyan licked off the semen she gathered with her fingers and swallowed it all down.


    At that moment, something snapped in Xiaoyun''s head, and he rushed toward Leyan.


    "Honey, w-what are you doing?" Leyan panicked as Xiaoyun lifted her in the air.


    With zero warning, Xiaoyun shoved his stiff cock inside Leyan''s vagina relentlessly.


    "W-Wait honey¡ª¡ªHm!" Leyan couldn''t talk at all as her body was too sensitive.


    "Babe, you are just too sexy today." Xiaoyunplimented Leyan as he lifted Leyan and started walking toward the mirror.


    As the two stood in front of the mirror, Leyan could see her face and body. As well as her breasts constantly bouncing up and down as Xiaoyun kept moving inside her vagina.


    "L-Let me down¡ª¡ªHm! This is too embarrassing¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan tried to cover her face, but Xiaoyun pushed her hand away.


    "Babe, look like how lewd you are. How can a mother of five be this lewd?" Xiaoyun teased her a little.


    "S-Shut up! Can you put me down already¡ª¡ªHm! I need to wash your semen off, or my hair will be all sticky tomorrow!" Leyan pleaded.


    Xiaoyun finally listened to her as he let Leyan back down to the ground, but Xiaoyun didn''t show any sign of pulling it out.


    "Honey, c-can you pull out?" Leyan pleaded again.


    "Nope." Xiaoyun rejected her plea.


    With no choice, Leyan started moving forward as Xiaoyun followed her.


    Every time she took a step, she almost copsed onto the floor as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.


    "Let me help you." Xiaoyun lifted Leyan back up with his hand by her thighs and started walking toward the restroom.


    With every step Xiaoyun took, Leyan''s body was forced to bounce up and down on his cock as he held her thighs up.


    Just as Xiaoyun opened the door to the restroom, Leyan moaned out in pain as Xiaoyun could feel he just hit something hard inside.


    Despite the pain, Leyan couldn''t hold it anymore, and Xiaoyun was at his limit as Leyan''s vagina was getting tighter and tighter inside.


    "I''ming!" Both of them yelled out as the two copsed onto the floor and finally climaxed together.


    After a while, the two finallye back to their senses.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to apologize for losing control, Leyan spoke up first.


    "Honey, it''s fine. You don''t need to apologize... I teased you too much." Leyan thought back to her action earlier, with her licking semen in front of him and even swallowing it down.


    "No, I still should apologize... I promised that you were going to take charge today, but I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine, honey. Seriously, I love what you just did... I finally get why Yuqi likes it rough now." Leyan mumbled, her face blushing red.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Weekend Break (R-18)

    It was already past midnight when the two were out of the shower.


    Xiaoyun had to carry Leyan out as her legs were extremely sore after they did several more times in the shower.


    "I should have forced at least Yuqi and Yueyue to stay..." Leyan mumbled as Xiaoyunid her down on the bed.


    "But babe, I love being alone with you. It''s just so much more rxing." Xiaoyun replied as hey down next to Leyan.


    "Yeah, rxing for you... I''m going to sleep now. Good night. " Leyan sighed and pulled the nket over them.


    "Goodnight." Xiaoyun closed the light, and soon, the two fell asleep on the bed.


    ---


    Three hourster...


    Just as Xiaoyun was ying chess with Uncle Li in his dream, he was rudely woken up in the middle of the night.


    "Xiaoyun... wake up." A female voice whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    Xiaoyun ignored the voice and rolled over to the side.


    "If you aren''t awake, I''ll drink blood from Mrs.Leyan." The voice started to whisper again.


    This time, Xiaoyun finally opened up his eyes.


    "Hm? Is it the morning already?" Xiaoyun rubbed his eyes as he got up from the bed.


    The female voice got a little annoyed but stated it again.


    "No, but I want to drink your blood right now. I''m getting hungry, okay?"


    Xiaoyun finally realized who it was, as the only person who would ask him for blood was Tianci.


    "Seriously? Can''t you just wait until morning?" Xiaoyun groaned, with annoyance evident in his voice as he moved his side of the nket to the side.


    "I can''t wait for it. I need it now!" Tianci moved forward as she sat on top of Xiaoyun.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to think of a tool to cut himself to let blood out, Tianci suddenly sunk her teeth into Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Somehow, Tianci''s tooth fangs were able to poke through Xiaoyun''s skin, and blood started dripping out.


    "When did your tooth be so sharp? I thought you said you aren''t a vampire." Xiaoyun joked as Tianci continued to suck blood out of the wound.


    "I''m not sure... I just woke up a few minutes ago, and I could feel myself getting stronger... and my fangs got sharper," Tianci replied in a muffled voice.


    "Whatever... Are you done yet?" Xiaoyun got a little tired as he constantly thought of more blood in his body to keep up with Tianci.


    However, Tianci didn''t respond, but she just kept sucking Xiaoyun''s blood out of the neck wound.


    After five minutes, Tianci finally let go of it.


    "Thank you, I''m full¡ª¡ª"


    Just before Tianci could finish responding, her eyes turned back to normal.


    Xiaoyun quickly catches her before she falls off the bed, but the noise from catching Tianci from falling woke Leyan up.


    "Hm? Honey, what are you doing?" Leyan asked as she turned around to face Xiaoyun, only to see Tianci being on top of Xiaoyun in apromising position.


    "Babe, I can exin. It''s not what you think. Tianci got hungry, and she came over to drink my blood." Xiaoyun immediately responded to avoid any confusion.


    "Oh, okay... Wait, why are you naked? And why is she on top of you?" Leyan was fully awake as she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected and poked through Tianci''s thighs.


    "You forgot we are both naked? We didn''t bring any clothes to change to."


    "Oh, right. But that still doesn''t exin why she''s on top of you. Also, why are you hard down there?" Leyan''s voice sounded a little upset.


    "Mrs.Leyan, it''s not his fault. It''s my fault for causing this confusion. The other me couldn''t hold her urges." Tianci finally returned to her senses and immediately moved away from Xiaoyun.


    Leyan noticed the blood mark on Xiaoyun''s neck and realized what the two were saying was true.


    But it still didn''t excuse the fact that Xiaoyun was fully erected, and having it sandwiched in another woman''s thigh made Leyan still a little mad.


    Leyanid back down and faced the other way with her back against Xiaoyun.


    "Hmph! You will regret it if you find any more women without telling us... Tianci, if you want to join us, just tell us beforehand."


    After hearing Leyan''s words, Tianci''s face started blushing.


    "I-I''m going back to my room now." Tianci ran out of the room in embarrassment.


    Xiaoyun sighed as he moved closer to Leyan and wrapped her waist with his arms.


    "Stop it. I''m still trying to sleep." Leyan tried to push Xiaoyun away, but Xiaoyun held on tight.


    "Come on, tomorrow is the weekend." Xiaoyun moved his leg up, making his cock go in between Leyan''s thighs.


    "Just go bother Yuqi or something." Leyan could feel Xiaoyun''s stiff cock being purposely rubbed against herbia, but she just wasn''t in the mood after seeing what he had done.


    "Fine, I''ll just go to sleep." Xiaoyun stopped and moved back to his side of the bed.


    Afterying on the bed for a few minutes, the two fell asleep again, as they had only slept for a few hours.


    ---


    By the time Xiaoyun woke again and went downstairs to the kitchen, it was already ten in the morning.


    "Took you long enough. We''re just about to send someone to wake you up." Yuqimented as all of them were already eating breakfast at the table.


    "Not my fault that I was woken up in the middle of the night."


    As Xiaoyun sat down in his seat, he noticed all of them were staring at him as if he were a panda.


    "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "N-Nothing." Yueyue was the first to reply.


    "Yeah, just looking at the wall behind you." Nami awkwardly hummed.


    "Whatever." Xiaoyun focused back on the breakfast.


    After everyone was finished with their breakfast, all of them moved over to the living room.


    "I''m so bored..." Yuqimented as she stared at the white ceiling with nothing to do.


    "Do you want to draw with me?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Something more fun... babe, what are you doing?" Yuqi turned his attention to Xiaoyun.


    "I''m just rxing," Xiaoyun replied with his eyes closed.


    "Mom is just reading some book... Wuli, what are you doing?"


    Yuqi turned around to see Wuli and Shuli holding a piece of fabric.


    "We''re just trying to sew... we brought an extra one for ourselves. Do you want to try it?" Shuli asked.


    "Oh... never mind."


    Yuqi turned to look at the other side, only to see Lily and Tianci ying with the babies.


    With no one else doing anything interesting, Yuqi turned her attention to herst hope.


    "Nami, what are you doing?"


    "I''m just watching hi¡ª¡ª some romance anime." Nami took off one side of her earbuds to hear what Yuqi had said.


    "Really? Let me watch it." Yuqi moved over to Nami''s right-hand side.


    "My phone just ran out of battery. How unlucky." Nami put her phone back into her pocket.


    "Come on, please. I won''t judge your taste." Yuqi begged as she held onto Nami''s arm.


    "Fine, but don''t say anything, okay?" Nami handed her right earphones to Yuqi.


    "Why not just put it on for everyone to watch?" Leyan suggested as she put down her book on the coffee table.


    "I-I don''t think this is the best idea." Nami pushed back against the idea.


    "Why not Nami? The TV is a much bigger screen than a phone." Yuqi joined in the suggestion.


    "Fine... but as a disimer, I haven''t watched this before." Nami connected her phone to the TV and yed the video.


    Ten minutester...


    Everyone''s face was blushed red as a sudden fan service shower scene appeared out of nowhere.


    "Nami... this isn''t just rom anime, is it?" Yuqi''s mumbled.


    "A friend back in high school rmended this to me. I checked thebel, and it said hi at most."


    As the main protagonist starts caressing the two girls'' breasts in the shower, Nami immediately pauses the video.


    "Um, sorry, I''ll change it to something else." Nami awkwardly swirled her hair as she scrolled on her phone.


    "Don''t pause in the most exciting part." Yueyue grabbed the remote and unpaused it.


    As the anime resumed, the scene somehow got even more erotic than expected as the two girls suddenly started kissing each other as the guy watched.


    "Nami... why are they kissing each other? I thought they were girls." Lily curiously asked, her face looking extremely innocent.


    "Um... wait, Lily. Can you go back to your room for an hour?" Nami asked, knowing Lily asking this on purpose.


    Lily showed ah hidden smile before going along with Nami''s request and and left the living room.


    "Leyan, you''re not going stop them?" Xiaoyun decided to speak up as he started to feel like the scene started to get even more erotic.


    "I''m... just a little interested too." Leyan finally spoke up, as she had been silently watching the whole time.

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Emergency

    Thankfully for Xiaoyun, the fan service was cut short as the main character''s parents returned home.


    And after ten more minutes, the episode was finally over.


    "Let me just put on a movie instead." Nami finally decided to change it.


    As Nami pulled out her phone to change the TV screen, they didn''t speak up again to ask her to continue.


    ---


    For the rest of the afternoon, everyone and Lily, whom Nami called back out, sat on the sofa and watched movies from herputer.


    Just as the third movie was about to finish, Xiaoyun''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xiaoyun got up and walked to the backyard to pick up the phone.


    "Hey Renqin, what''s wrong?"


    "Boss, I need to report to you about something. It''s urgent. I''m at themand center waiting for you."


    As Renqin demanded, he could hear many background noises in the back.


    "Okay, I''m getting up right now." Xiaoyun hung up the phone and walked back to the living room.


    "Who was it? Is there something wrong, honey?" Leyan asked.


    "Just something I have to deal with. Don''t go out, okay?" Xiaoyun walked over to the coat hanger and put his jacket back on.


    As Xiaoyun left the house, Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Nami asked as she noticed the frown on Leyan''s face.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried for Xiaoyun... what could be so important that he has to go to work on the weekend?"


    "Maybe it''s just Yezi inviting him to drink or something." Yuqi didn''t seem too concerned.


    A few minutester...


    Wuli''s phone suddenly rang, so she walked to the kitchen to pick it up.


    "Yes, this is Wuli... Okay, I''ming right now."


    Wuli immediately rushed upstairs, and by the time she came back down, she was in her work clothes.


    "Is there something wrong?" Leyan got a little concerned seeing Wuli in her army uniform.


    "Yezi just ordered a mobilization order a few minutes ago. Sorry, I got to go now." Wuli left the house after giving a short reply.


    "What''s happening out there?" Shuli looked over to Yuqi and Yueyue.


    "I don''t know. I still haven''t gotten any information. I''m only the civilian head." Yuqi shrugged.


    "Wait, let me call someone." Yueyue walked over to the kitchen to make a phone call.


    After a short moment, Yueyue returned to the living room to bring the news.


    "All the entrance is closed right now. And everyone had been issued a stay indoor order."


    "An indoor order? For what? Howe we didn''t receive it?" Nami chimed in.


    "I''m not sure what it is exactly. But the informant told me something to do with something invisible or sneaking inside."


    "Invisible, invisible... I remember Wuli said something that she facedst week while outside that was invisible." Shuli mentioned.


    "I remember dissecting a zombie that was like that. They turn invisible when they sense a human nearby." Tianci started having shbacks as her eyes started to change color.


    "Tianci, are you okay?" Leyan noticed the change in Tianci''s eye.


    "Y-Yeah. I''m fine." Tianci''s eyes shifted back to normal.


    "If there is an invisible zombie, and the town is in shutdown... that can only mean one thing." Yueyue paused for a second.


    "There''s an invisible zombie in the town."


    A heavy silence fell over the group as the atmosphere started getting more and more tense.


    Suddenly, someone started knocking on the door.


    Just as Leyan was about to get up to check it, Yueyue held her back.


    "Wait, let me check it." Yueyue pulled a handgun from her purse and walked toward the door.


    The door-knocking sound started to get louder and louder as Yueyue slowly walked over without making any noise.


    Yueyue peeked through the peephole, only to see Wuli outside with several soldiers on the porch.


    "Is everything okay out there? What exactly is happening out there?" Yueyue asked after opening the door.


    "Still a mess right now. I just got assigned to clear this whole block right now. I don''t have much time to exin, but a zombie was found in the town. Sorry, I got to go now. Hey Chen Qi, go clear the street over there."


    Wuli turned around and left tomand the soldiers,manding them as Yueyue closed the door and returned to the living room.


    "So, is there really an invisible zombie out there?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Not invisible, but just someone got infected and got inside the town."


    Everyone in the room let out a sigh of relief as Yueyue finished speaking.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at themand center...


    "What happened?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside themand center.


    "There''s a zombie inside the town. I had asked Mr.Yezi to shut down the town for now." Renqin replied.


    "A zombie? How the hell did it get in the town?" Xiaoyun looked a little shocked upon hearing the news.


    "Someone at the door duty was bribed and let a zombie inside the¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, what do you mean they just let a zombie inside? Didn''t a single person notice it getting inside? Like you telling me a zombie just walked straight into the town?" Xiaoyun interrupted Renqin before he could finish.


    "No boss, some outsiders disguised themselves as traders and hid a zombie inside a bag... Normally, the door guards are supposed to check every item, but they were bribed into letting it go." Renqin exined patiently.


    "Then, after they got to the trading area, the zombie woke up and broke open the bag, and it started causing chaos until a police officer was able to shoot it dead," Renqin exined.


    "Okay, if the zombie is dead, why is there a shutdown order? Isn''t the threat over?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "That''s what we thought as well at first until some of the victims that were bitten during the chaos hid their bite marks. So they turned into zombies when they returned home.


    This is why I had asked Mr.Yezi to check through houses individually and make everyone stay inside their house to reduce the chance of mass spreading."


    "I see... do you know who''s behind this?" Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly deepened.


    "We had gotten three possible suspects." Renqin took out a piece of paper andid it on the table.


    "The first one is a White Lotus from the north of our base. We don''t have any information on them, but from the traders that had traded with us, they had mentioned this cult has been spreading rapidly." Renqin exined.


    "White Lotus? Isn''t that dead a long time ago?" Xiaoyun remembers from the textbook of White Lotus being popr during the Yuan dynasty.


    "Yes, but I don''t believe it has any connection to the one in the past. They are most likely just using the name." Renqin exined.


    "I see... but why would they attack us?"


    "Many traders that moved south towards us had said the White Lotus has faced a lot of trouble up north, so they had been trying to expand south towards us instead.


    Also, the White Lotus themselves had been described as a theocratic government with a hierarchical structure.


    Many of the traders left there because the White Lotus are extremely misogynistic towards women, to the point that they imprison and burn every woman they find." Renqin exined.


    "What? That''s the most ridiculous thing I have heard. What kind of nutjob maniac cult is this? Why would anyone support that?" Xiaoyun couldn''t understand their logic.


    "I don''t know... they are a very tight-knit circle, so our agent hasn''t been able to infiltrate it."


    "How about the second one?" Xiaoyun looked over the second piece of paper only to see a star.


    "The second one is from the west of our base. It''s called Liangshan base."


    "Liangshan? Isn''t that from Water Margin?" Xiaoyun immediately noticed the name.


    "Yes, they are, as the name describes, a gang organization... Although they are supposed to be good in the Water Margin, in their case, they are the opposite.


    Many of the traders had been robbed by them when traveling there. And some even had their family taken away by them," Renqin exined.


    "So a bandit base. Why would they even attack us?" Xiaoyun asked the same question again.


    "My agent was able to infiltrate them and found a documented n that included us as a target for expansion... Although they are far away, they shouldn''t be left out." Renqin exined.


    "I see... How about thest one?" Xiaoyun noticed the third piece of paper was just nk.


    "The third suspect..." Renqin suddenly turned silent as if he wasn''t sure how to answer Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, just tell me. Who did it?" Xiaoyun felt Renqin knew something behind the attack, and the key evidence was the third suspect.


    "Actually, we have four suspects." Renqin pulled out another piece of paper andid it on the table.


    "The military? This can''t be right. Why would they attack with a zombie? They wouldn''t gain anything from this if they wanted more resources from us.


    I get the other two bases trying to expand toward us and might view us as enemies, but this one makes no sense.


    The military doesn''t have any grudges against us, considering we''re the ones that helped their soldier return from the water nt to their base." Xiaoyun dismissed Renqin''s suggestion.


    "That''s true, boss. But just two days ago, the military units started returning to their outpost again... and we found this badge at one of the perpetrator''s bodies that brought the zombie."

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Too Soft

    As Xiaoyun carefully examined the badge, he still felt something was off.


    "This could be those perpetrators trying to frame the military. Who would wear this if they were going on a suicide mission?" Xiaoyun pointed out a major w in Renqin''s argument.


    "You''re right, Boss. I haven''t thought of that..." Renqin pulled the paper with the military back into his pocket.


    The table was back to three pieces of paper, with two already known and one that Renqin refused to exin.


    "So what is this nk one? Just tell me who it is. I won''t punish you for saying the truth."


    After staring at each other for a whole minute, Renqin fell into the pressure.


    "Boss, I know this sounds ridiculous, but it might be Mrs.Yuqi¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun immediately interrupted Renqin again.


    "Renqin, are you out of your mind? You can''t be serious."


    Seeing Renqin staying silent and looking him back in the eye, Xiaoyun realized Renqin wasn''t joking around.


    "You better have proof of this." Xiaoyun warned.


    Renqin pulled out multiple photos from his jacket and showed them to Xiaoyun.


    The photos were of hundreds of prisoners being shot in the head, with all of them having bite marks on their necks.


    "Boss, as you know, the zombie was let loose in the trading zone. Coincidently, all the prisoners were dropped there for fresh air.


    None of them could fight back as they were still handcuffed during fresh air time." Renqin pulled out several pages of paper.


    The front page was a letter of schedule changes, with Yuqi''s name signed on it.


    "Usually, the prisoner gets fresh air every three weeks at the training field, but just a week before the designated fresh air time, Mrs.Yuqi sent out a letter about readjusting it into half half, with some going to trading zone instead of the field.


    Some of the ones... Specifically the insurgent and the scientists thatmitted severe crimes were chosen to the trading zone."


    Seeing Xiaoyun sitting in silence, Renqin felt a need to excuse Yuqi''s action.


    "I get it, Boss. It''s a lot to take in, but Mrs. Yuqi did all of this with your best interests at heart¡ª"


    Xiaoyun shook his head and rose from his seat.


    "Enough, Renqin. There''s no need to sugarcoat it for her. She won''t be the co-mayor tomorrow."


    Just as Xiaoyun turned around and was about to leave, Renqin pulled him back down.


    "Boss, please hear me out before you make any irrational decisions. Look at this document," Renqin urged, sliding the papers in front of Xiaoyun.


    For a brief moment, Xiaoyun hesitated, but he eventually yielded to Renqin''s persistence and started reading the pages.


    The second page presented a detailed report on the escting maintenance costs of the prison, emphasizing a staggering weekly expenditure on food.


    Flipping to the third page revealed aprehensive overview of the town''s food records. The biggest thing was the significant decline in food production coinciding with the arrival of prisoners and a substantial increase in the town''s poption with the neers.


    As Xiaoyun absorbed the information, the reason Yuqi did it was bing increasingly apparent with each passing revtion.


    Thest page was a handwritten note in Yuqi''s distinctive handwriting, with words crossed out by a few ck lines.


    "Removing *crossed out* poption can reduce the food cost by *crossed out*. Town survey reported that the *crossed out* poption should be removed or moved outside the town.


    The majority of a poll indicating forcedbor to a certain extent should be *crossed out*. I can''t let Xiaoyun see this... There must be something I can do."


    The paper ended.


    "Boss, do you understand what I mean now? She did this for you."


    "I do now... But it doesn''t excuse the fact she should have at least told me about it. I''m the mayor, not her. I can get more food."


    Seeing Xiaoyun still in anger, Renqin decided to try onest attempt.


    "Boss, even if you make up for it, you can''t do it forever... Also, if she did tell you about her ns to remove the prisoners, would you let her n happen?"


    Xiaoyun sat in silence again as he realized Renqin was right. He would indeed have never let this pass through.


    Just as Renqin was about to speak again, the door suddenly opened.


    It was Yezi walking in with several soldiers behind him.


    "Xiaoyun, you good?" Yezi noticed Xiaoyun looked a little down.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... Yezi, can I ask you a question?" Xiaoyun looked down onto the ground.


    "Yeah, go for it... you all stand outside." Yezi dismissed all the soldiers back out.


    "If you have a food shortage, and you got a lot of prisoners that had killed others or caused a coup... what would you do?"


    "Um... I would bring justice to the murders and banish the one that caused the coup." Yezi replied without thinking much about it.


    "Yezi... do you think I''m too soft?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "Sometimes, I feel you are a little too lenient, but most of the time, it''s fine."


    "Hey, Yezi... do you want to be the mayor?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Me? Hell no. That is probably thest job I want to do. Why are you suddenly suggesting this?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Nothing... is everything outside all clear now?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, all clear now."


    "That''s good to hear... I''m going back home now." Xiaoyun left themand center.


    "What happened to him? Why does he feel so different?" Yezi looked over to Renqin.


    "I can''t tell you that. But Boss is in a bad mood for now." Renqin awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Whatever... anyway, have you infiltrated that White Lotus faction you said a few days ago?" Yezi sat down in his seat.


    "It''s still in progress. But we had gotten insider at the Liangshan faction."


    "Oh really? Are they a good target to attack?" Yezi identally spoke his mind.


    Renqin thought for a second, then realized that Yezi was second inmand, which meant he technically was a rank below him in the government.


    "Um, I don''t know if they are a good target, but I can give you info about them." Renqin pulled out his notebook and handed it over to Yezi.


    ----


    As Xiaoyun walked back home, he started having a self-reflection.


    "Am I too soft? When did I be so lenient? I didn''t hesitate when I bullied other people''s businesses into bankruptcy. I didn''t hesitate when I killed those gang members in the past. What changed in me?"


    When Xiaoyun arrived home, he still couldn''t find an answer he was satisfied with.


    "Hey honey, is everything okay?" Leyan asked as she opened the door for Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, everything outside is all clear now."


    "Honey, I''m asking about you... the frown on your face. Is there something wrong?" Leyan got a little worried.


    "I''m fine... Where''s everyone?" Xiaoyun shifted back to normal and noticed the living room was empty.


    "They all went back to their rooms."


    "Oh, okay... I''ll be right back. I need to talk to Yuqi about something." Xiaoyun turned around and went upstairs.


    Leyan suddenly had a bad feeling and decided to follow Xiaoyun upstairs.


    By the time Leyan got upstairs, Xiaoyun was already in Yuqi''s room.


    Leyan carefully walked to Yuqi''s door and put her right ear on the door to listen to the conversation.


    ---


    Xiaoyun''s knock echoed through Yuqi''s office, the sound cutting through the quiet tension that had settled between them.


    "Come in," Yuqi called out, her eyes fixed on theputer screen.


    Opening the door, Xiaoyun found Yuqi engrossed in her work.


    "Hey babe, is there something wrong?" Yuqi asked, closing herputer and finally acknowledging Xiaoyun''s presence.


    But something about Xiaoyun''s expression hinted at deeper concerns.


    "Yuqi, why did you send all the prisoners to death?" Xiaoyun''s words hung in the air, cutting through the room''s uneasy stillness.


    Confusion furrowed Yuqi''s brow. "What are you talking about?"


    "The prisoners from the training field, you sent them to the trading zone, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong there?" Yuqi still appeared puzzled, looking as if she didn''t know what he was trying to imply.


    "Yuqi, stop acting and be honest with me. Did you send the zombies to the trading zone and let those prisoners die?" Xiaoyun settled next to Yuqi, locking eyes with her.


    A moment of silence stretched before Yuqi sighed, her gaze dropping.


    "I knew I should have never let you implement that spy agency... yes, I did. I orchestrated the whole thing."


    "Why? Can we not have a nicer way to resolve this? Why do you have to be a butcher killing them in cold blood?" Xiaoyun asked in anger.


    "You know why. I just did something that I had to do." Yuqi met Xiaoyun''s gaze with unwavering determination.


    "But the method¡ª¡ª"


    "There is no but. You don''t want to banish them because they would die out there, and you don''t want to use them asbor because it''s too risky and inhumane.


    So, how do you want me to do it without overriding that stupid court ruling? You know the pressure from half of the poption asking me why don''t we remove the prison poption?


    I''m going to be honest, I agree with them. I''m not going to feed that stupid prison with no benefits.


    I''m already merciful enough to let the petty criminals to be serve their time to be let go. Why should those who deserve death sentence get let go like that?"


    Frustrationced Yuqi''s words, her voice getting more and more louder right before Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Food is no problem. I can make more¡ª¡ª"


    "And that''s the problem. You think that''s a perfect solution. Yes, you can make more food, but how would other people think?


    They would think the prisoners are just getting free food without working." Yuqi stood up, breaking the intensity of their eye contact.


    "When did you be so soft? Did mom influence you too much to be like this? This isn''t the Xiaoyun I knew when dealing with criminals."


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Here, put me in handcuffs and send me to prison. That''s what you want, right? Arrest me for ''bringing justice'' to those murderers and insurgents that you are too lenient with."


    Yuqi extended her hand toward Xiaoyun, daring him to take action.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: White Lotus

    After a short silence, Xiaoyun backed down. He knew what Yuqi did was destroying the whole purpose of a fair court system, but he couldn''t help but start to agree with her points.


    "You''re right. I did grow too soft... I should have never been lenient with them," Xiaoyun apologized with genuine remorse in his voice.


    As Xiaoyun spoke, tears unexpectedly began to fall from Yuqi''s eyes.


    "Darling, are you okay?" Xiaoyun moved closer, embracing Yuqi.


    "I''m fine, you dummy... I''m just happy that someone understands me now. Do you know how hard it was for me to act in front of everyone as if nothing had happened?"


    "Yes, it must have been tough... I''m sorry. I should of been the one who did it." Xiaoyun replied, gently patting Yuqi on the back.


    As Yuqi sobbing slowly stopped, she spoke up again.


    "You know, every night, I have been having nightmares that I''ll be exposed as a mass murderer.


    Everyone in the town would hate me for being a butcher, even though all I did was go with their opinion... Isn''t it ironic?" Yuqi said, locking eyes with Xiaoyun, a single tear still trickling down.


    "Don''t worry about it... nobody will know. I''ll cover it up," Xiaoyun assured, gently patting Yuqi''s head.


    The door suddenly opened, interrupting their emotional exchange.


    "Um, hey, mom." Yuqi quickly changes her face as she waved toward Leyan, who entered with apprehension and remorse on her face.


    Leyan suddenly bowed down out of nowhere.


    "Yuqi, I just want to say you are right... A woman like me shouldn''t influence Xiaoyun. I''m so sorry for what you had to go through." Leyan admitted, her voice tinged with regret.


    "Mom, it''s fine... Come on, Xiaoyun. You just going to watch?" Yuqi tries to get Leyan back up but fails.


    "No, this is all my fault." Leyan insisted.


    "Leyan, it''s not your fault. I''m an adult and responsible for my actions."


    With Xiaoyun''s assistance, Yuqi was able to get Leyan back up.


    "I''ll sort this out on Monday. You two don''t have to do anything, okay?"


    ---


    Monday, at the training field.


    Arge crowd of soldiers stood there, waiting for Xiaoyun to speak as he prepared the script written on Sunday.


    "Two days ago, a terrorist attack had struck at the trading zone. An enemy of our town had smuggled a zombie inside and caused chaos."


    Some soldiers were shocked by the news Xiaoyun had just brought up, but most of them patiently waited for what Xiaoyun was about to say next.


    "For the people who have lost your loved ones or your friends... I''m sincerely sorry." Xiaoyun raised his voice to emphasize his point.


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun continued.


    "However, we are not going to let terror rule over us. In the two days that had passed, we had found the culprit behind this terror attack. This is a war that they had brought upon themselves."


    "Mr.Renqin, as the director of Foreign intelligence, will exin the people behind this attack."


    Xiaoyun took a step back as Renqin walked up to the podium.


    "Hello, everyone. This might be your first time seeing me, but I''m Renqin."


    Renqin hesitated for a second, but he eventually cleared his throat and continued.


    "The faction behind this terror attack is the White Lotus. It is located in the North of Guangzhou. You guys might know it as Qingyuan city."


    The crowds of soldiers looked a little confused as Renqin announced their new enemy.


    "They are a cult, specifically a religious cult that practices human sacrifice, and their goal is to seek so-called ''purification'' of the human race by burning all women while they are still alive."


    Immediately, therge crowd burst into chaos, especially the female soldiers in the crowd.


    Seeing the soldiers start getting more rowdy, Renqin stepped back to the side and let Xiaoyun walk up to the podium.


    "Everyone, please remain calm. I know all of you want to eradicate this disgusting crime against humanity, but we must be prepared and remain calm."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to let the crowd calm down, but then suddenly, Xiaoyun raised his voice and raised his fist in the air.


    "I''ll announce that we''ll all be at the training field tomorrow for revenge! Is everyone with me?"


    "Yes, sir!" All of the soldiers raised their fists in the air in support, with a small minority that felt suspicious of the im that Renqin and Xiaoyun had just made.


    However, the small minority is overshadowed by their peers'' overwhelming support and pressure, forcing them to raise their fists.


    ---


    The next day...


    The six stood at the door as Wuli and Xiaoyun wore military uniforms and were ready to leave.


    "Do you really have to go? Instead of fabricating an entire war over this, can we not let this die quietly?" Yuqi asked as she realized she had inadvertently sparked a conflict.


    "You know I had been thinking for the past two days... I had been toofortable for too long. I promised everyone I would end the apocalypse, but all I had done was live in luxury."


    "Besides, this is the ambitious and tough Xiaoyun you wanted, right?" Xiaoyun smirked.


    "Whatever, just return home safely, okay?" Yuqi''s face blushes.


    "It''s almost time." Wuli reminded Xiaoyun.


    After giving all five of them a goodbye kiss, Xiaoyun turned to Wuli.


    "W-What you looking at me for?" Wuli asked.


    Xiaoyun moved up and gave Wuli a kiss as well.


    "Okay, better not bete!" Leyan shoved two out as Wuli''s face blushed red.


    ---


    At themand center...


    "Took you long enough," Yezimented as Xiaoyun and Wuli walked inside.


    "Is everything sorted out?" Xiaoyun ignored Yezi''sment and sat down.


    "Yes, we scouted the route yesterday... We''ll go through this highway and arrive in three hours or so, assuming the road condition hasn''t changed yet." Yezi pointed out in the map.


    "I see... Renqin, how many people are in the White Lotus?" Xiaoyun looked over to the right.


    "Around fifty thousand... but their core member is only three thousand. Only the core members have guns." Renqin replied.


    "Good, this shouldn''t be much trouble then." Xiaoyun got up from his seat and was just about to leave.


    "Wait, Xiaoyun, have you thought of what to do after you cleared them?" Yezi stopped Xiaoyun from leaving.


    "Not really, but I assume the power vacuum created will have more logical people ruling over it rather than some cult."


    "Why not set up a puppet state?" Yezi suggested.


    "A puppet state? How am I going to find someone to lead that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I''m sure you''ll find someone that is willing to help you when you get there. Besides, we don''t need them to be loyal to us. We just need them to fear us and not do anything stupid." Yezi exined her thoughts.


    "I''ll keep that in mind. Well, I''m going to go now." Xiaoyun turned around and left themand center, along with all the majors who were assigned to go with him.


    A few hourster...


    "Man, so many abandoned viges and towns," Xiaoyunmented as they drove past another one.


    "Yeah, all of them have some weird symbol on them..." Wuli replied.


    "A white lotus, to be exact. Just a little abstract."


    After driving for an hour, they could finally see the city in the distance.


    "Commander, where do we go next?" The driver turned around and asked.


    "Exit the highway and drive toward this golf course on the left." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    After driving for another ten minutes, they finally arrived at the golf course.


    The entrance waspletely blocked off with wooden nks, so the driver moved his car to the side and let the APC ram over the blockade.


    "Everyone of their cars, Regiment One and Two, clear the side of the golf course. And Regiment Three, enter directly to the golf course. Over." Xiaoyun ended the walkies-talkies.


    After standing outside for ten minutes, all four regiments came back out with a bunch of prisoners captured.


    "What the fuck are you guys? What did we do to you?" One of them yelled out.


    "You guys just got in the way. Anyway, is someone named Chen Ping?" Xiaoyun asked.


    None of them spoke up as they remained dead silent.


    "Chicken soup is sour," Xiaoyun said, quoting the code Renqin had told him before going on the trip.


    "Pig can climb a tree." One of them suddenly spoke up.


    "Monkey can fly," Xiaoyun said in the next code line.


    "Rat likes to go bathing."


    Xiaoyun could finally see a middle-aged man answering him in the back.


    "Finally, I found you. You two go untie him." Xiaoyun signaled the soldier to let him go.


    "You traitor! How dare you sell us out like this." The oldest-looking prisoner finally realized what Xiaoyun was looking for.


    "Good afternoon, Boss!" The middle-aged man saluted Xiaoyun.


    "Good afternoon, Chen Ping. I assume you know why we are here, right?"


    "Yes, boss, here''s ayout of their base that I was able to gather." Chen Ping handed Xiaoyun a piece of paper containing a map of the White Lotus base.


    "Great. You can report back to Renqin now. You won''t need toe back here anymore."


    "Wait boss... can I have a request?" Chen Ping pleaded.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask first rather than promising it right away.


    "Can you let these people go? I know this is an overreaching request, but they have saved me multiple times out here. And I can promise you they don''t actually follow the White Lotus teaching. They are only forced to act like believers."


    Seeing a few women in the corner shivering, Xiaoyun knew Chen Ping wasn''t lying about it.


    "I''m not some bandit. I''ll let them go after the mission is over." Xiaoyun gave his final verdict.


    "Thank you, boss!" Chen Ping bowed down in gratitude.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: One-side stomp

    "Actually, can you bring us to their base?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as Chen Ping''s location wasn''t on the GPS.


    "Of course, boss." Chen Ping followed Xiaoyun out of the golf course.


    After leaving a squad behind to watch over the captives, Chen Ping entered the front car and started leading the convoy.


    Twenty minutester...


    "Are roads supposed to be this quiet? Where are the zombies?" Xiaoyun asked as only a few zombies appeared in the road.


    "Most of the zombies are all migrating north... Maybe the moisture here is too much for them to handle. At least that''s what I saw them traveling through the G107 highway in hordes." Chen Ping replied.


    "Only if the zombies in our city do the same." Xiaoyun sighed.


    "Is that their base?" Wuli noticed a massive blockade in the distance.


    "Yes, that''s their base... Boss, do you want me to stop the car?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Stop right in front of the blockade."


    "Also, Regiment Three and Four, get off your vehicle and try to sneak around them. Over." Xiaoyun directed through walkie-talkies.


    As Xiaoyun''s car stopped before the blockade, the people behind the security booth immediately raised their guns.


    "W-What business d-do you have here?" One of the people inside the security booth nervously asked through the megaphone.


    "We''re 74th Group Army, and one of ourrades was imprisoned here." Xiaoyun bluffed on the spot.


    The atmosphere started getting increasingly tense as neither side chose to speak up, as if both sides were trying to stall it out.


    "Regiment Three is in position, over." A Major''s voice came out of Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkies.


    "Hold for now, wait for Regiment Four, over."


    "Regiment Four is in position, over." Another Major''s voice came out of the walkie-talkies.


    "Are you guys going to let us through? This is a final warning." Xiaoyun''s car speaker spoke to the outside.


    The security booth stood in silence as they still refused to speak up.


    "Regiment Three and Four, permission granted, you may attack over."


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, two of Xiaoyun''s regiment appeared at the side of the security booth and opened fire.


    Within seconds, the booth was reduced to ashes.


    After clearing the blockade, Xiaoyun''s army was finally moving forward again.


    Throughout the way to the White Lotus base, sparse gunshots were fired toward Xiaoyun''s vehicles, but it barely made a dent.


    With Xiaoyun''s n to use the convoy as a distraction, the other two regiments could sneak inside the building and clear them individually.


    Most of the cult members eventually surrendered after getting a taste of the regiment''s overwhelming firepower.


    "Well, this was easier than I thought," Xiaoyunmented as they arrived at the main building of the White Lotus.


    "How''s a bunch of religious fanatics going to fight against a modern army?" Chen Ping mumbled.


    As Chen Ping stopped the car, suddenly hundreds of cult members got out of the building and stood outside with their hands raised in the air.


    "We surrender, please don''t kill us." One of them spoke up.


    Noticing that all the people who stepped outside were men, Xiaoyun''s mind was reaffirmed that they did practice killing women.


    "Regiment One and Two, arrest all of them, over."


    After the two regiments arrested the two thousand people standing there, Xiaoyun exited the car.


    "Who''s the leader?" Xiaoyun asked.


    None of them spoke up until one of the men ratted him out.


    "He''s the leader! He had killed so many people for his leisure. He''s a psychopath."


    Xiaoyun turned his attention to the man who pointed the leader out.


    "Untie him... What''s your name?" Xiaoyun asked as the soldiers untied the man.


    "My name is Zhen Ti," the man replied.


    "You seem to have a grudge against him. Can I ask what it is?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Zhen Ti suddenly burst into tears as he thought about the past.


    "He killed my wife and two-year-old daughter right in front of me. I tried to fight back, but they all beat me until I was unconscious.


    By the time I was awake, all I had was my son. I have no option but to join them to get food for my son."


    "I''m sorry to hear that... Here''s your chance of revenge." Xiaoyun hands Zhen Ti with a knife.


    Zhen Ti immediately understood what Xiaoyun wanted and rushed toward the cult leader.


    The cult leader groans in pain as Zhen Ti stabs his stomach multiple times, then groans in pain even louder as Zhen Ti stabs at the crotch.


    With a final cut at the neck, the cult leader finally dropped dead to the floor.


    "Thank you... My life is yours, sir." Zhen Ti kowtow on the ground in gratitude.


    "No need for this. You two, bring him some food to eat." Xiaoyun directed the two soldiers to bring Zhen Ti down.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to give a verdict to the rest of the cult members, his walkie-talkie suddenly rang.


    "Commander, what should we do with the captives we capture in the building?" The Major from Regiment Four asked.


    "Regiment Four, when you are finished clearing the building, you may bring all your captives to White Lotus''s main building," Xiaoyun replied.


    "Regiment Three, do you need reinforcement?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Regiment Three had been radio silent the whole time.


    "No, sir, but we might need a few more minutes to clear this. They got several rifles in here."


    "Take your time. No need to rush it." Xiaoyun returned the walkie-talkie and turned his attention to the cult members.


    "Now... who is the 2nd inmand of White Lotus?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Immediately, the entire crowd of captives burst into chaos as if they wanted to fight for the right to point him out.


    The soldiers quickly put the captive back into silence as Xiaoyun walked over to the 2nd inmand.


    "You''re the 2nd inmand?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes... if you want to kill me, just do it already." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to care about dying.


    "I have a change of heart. If you tell me the event leading up to the White Lotus... and more about the cult leader, I''ll let you live." Xiaoyun promised as he got a little curious about the whole cult.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the middle-aged man gave in.


    "The cult leader wasn''t always like this... before the zombie apocalypse, he was just a family man with a beautiful wife and son.


    But then, when the zombie apocalypse did happen, his wife cheated on him with another man. He held it in, but then, during a life-or-death situation... his wife chose the other man over him and his son.


    Luckily, he was able to survive, but his son died... That''s when he started to be more and more extreme. He left the settlement and founded White Lotus."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiaoyun as if he was expecting to be free now.


    "And how did all of you decide to join him? Just because he was a lunatic, you guys still havemon sense, right?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "We never agreed with his ideas. But he was a good leader... he gave us all food and treated everyone as equals. He''s the best we can ask forpared to other settlements."


    "Okay, onest question. It seems you have been with him since the start, but I pardon your crime... Now, can you point out all the core members who participate in killing innocent people?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldiers to untie the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man immediately started pointing them out one by one, with many yelling at him for being a traitor.


    In the end, almost half of them were on the left side, participating in the ritual.


    "The rest here are neers that haven''t gone through the official ritual."


    "What''s the official ritual?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "The official ritual is... cutting a woman''s body part, and then watching them burn on a cross." The 2nd inmand nervously replied.


    "Very well, you two, tie him back up." Xiaoyun directed the two soldiers.


    "Wait, I did everything you asked for. Why are you tying me back up?" The 2nd inmand yelled out in anger.


    "You thought I let you go? How naive can you be?" Xiaoyun signaled the soldier to open fire as he turned to the right.


    "Do you guys think they deserved it?" Xiaoyun asked the captives on the right, watching their fellow cult member being shot to death.


    All of them immediately nodded in agreement.


    "That''s good to hear."


    Just as Xiaoyun finished speaking, the fourth regiment finally returned with their captives.


    "Commander, we have achieved our goals!" The Major saluted toward Xiaoyun.


    "Very good. You all can go take a break." Xiaoyun signaled the first regiment to take over captives.


    After ten minutes, the third regiment finally came with their captives.


    Xiaoyun directed the second regiment to take over the captive, then asked the cult member who was still on the right.


    "Can you guys point out the core member?"


    ---


    After thirty minutes, everything was finally sorted out.


    There were still around one thousand people in captivity, and Xiaoyun didn''t want to risk bringing them home.


    "Zhen Ti, do you want to be a new leader for the people here?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Me? But I don''t have any leadership skills... Am I really qualified for this?" Zhen Ti refused the proposal.


    "You can learn it as you go. I''ll send a few people to assist you." Xiaoyun pushed the idea again.


    "But there''s still some remnant outside the city that hates us. If you leave us, we''ll all die here. Please take us with you." Zhen Ti pleaded.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Cleaning up the Remnant

    "I''ll clear all the remnants and clear all the confusion. After all, you guys aren''t a cult anymore."


    Seeing that Xiaoyun was adamant about his choice, Zhen Ti gave up trying to convince him.


    "Thank you, sir... we can never repay how much you have done for us."


    "Just don''t turn to another cult. That''s the biggest thanks I can get." Xiaoyun signals the soldiers to untie all the captives remaining.


    In a controversial move, Xiaoyun chose to return the guns to them before leaving.


    "Isn''t this too risky?" Wuli asked as the two got inside the car.


    "They need something to defend themselves. Besides, it''s only pistols, no need to be so stingy." Xiaoyun replied.Y


    "But why don''t we just directly administer it? Why did we let a stranger run that base?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "We don''t have the local experience to manage theplex rtionship there. Besides, we don''t gain anything from directly administering there...


    Also, what do you think the surrounding factions feel if we did that?" Xiaoyun asked a rhetorical question.


    "Um... I don''t know." Wuli thought for a short moment but couldn''te up with anything.


    "They will form a coalition against us for trying to expand like this," Xiaoyun exined.


    "But why would they fight us if we are getting rid of a tumor of society?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "They don''t care about us removing the White Lotus. They only have a problem if we expand our influence here. Those in power are afraid of losing their power, even if their lives will be better under our rules."


    After a short silence, Wuli noticed a w in Xiaoyun''s exnation.


    "But didn''t we already force people from the countryside to join us? Wouldn''t that already alert them?"


    "That''s where you are wrong. A base in the city is different from a settlement in a rural vige. The amount of resources you can gather in a city is almost unlimited.


    It''s much harder for other factions to notice that we are moving people from the countryside to join us since they are so far apart from those settlements."


    After another short silence, Wuli spoke up again.


    "Still, besides the military, which faction in the entire Guangdong province can fight us?"


    "You just answered your question. If the military learns of us expanding and every faction startsining about us, what will they think of us? Not to mention, we don''t know every faction out there."


    "Oh, I get it now... this is the puppet state Yezi suggested earlier, right?"


    "Pretty much. But we aren''t going to direct them or force them to do something. Think it more like a friendly ally."


    ---


    After driving for five minutes, Xiaoyun''s army split up and headed for different parts of the city.


    At the first settlement that Xiaoyun''s regiment got to, all the civilians there immediately panicked.


    But when Xiaoyun''s soldiers informed them about the news, they were relieved that it wasn''t asking for a contribution tax and extremely grateful about the White Lotus ending.


    The subsequent settlements and bases were the same, with some handing over White Lotus members in their base, which Xiaoyun chose to let them decide what to do with the cult members.


    During the trip, Xiaoyun''s army also advertised themselves, but people in those settlements didn''t trust Xiaoyun''s im.


    But the mechanized army and well-uniformed soldier left a strong image in their mind.


    By the time they were finished, the moon was already visible in the sky.


    "I don''t get why don''t they just join us. What do they have to lose when they already live in that shack with barely any food." Wulimented.


    "It''s risky to move to a new environment. Especially to a new city." Chen Ping replied as he drove the car.


    "Indeed, most people would rather die than move. Also, I wouldn''t trust a stranger making bold ims like ours." Xiaoyun supported Chen Ping''s argument.


    "Whatever, they lose an opportunity of a lifetime," Wuli quietly mumbled.


    After thirty minutes, they finally arrived home.


    As the soldiers exited their vehicle, Xiaoyun got up to the podium.


    "How does everyone feel?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Tired!" A soldier yelled out.


    "Sleepy!" Another soldier yelled out.


    "Me too. Well, everyone, you are dismissed. Come back tomorrow. Our job is not finished."


    As Xiaoyun stepped down from the podium, the soldiers started going towards their lockers to drop off their weapons.


    "How did it go?" Yezi asked as he walked closer to Xiaoyun.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun looked back at Yezi with a nk face.


    "A sess? Everyone seems to be unharmed..."


    "Yep, it''s an overwhelming sess... Let''s talk tomorrow instead." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Wuli got back to their home, the two immediately went to take a shower and then fell asleep on the bed without eating dinner.


    "Geez, they must be exhausted," Namimented as all seven sat at the dining table.


    "I can''t imagine having to worry about a random gunshot or some new zombies attacking you out of nowhere. It just sounds mentally exhausting thinking about it." Leyanmented.


    "Does brother have to go out every day now?" Lily curiously asked.


    "Probably not. At least he hasn''t told me about it yet... but he told me that Yueyue and I need to go to themand center to attend a meeting tomorrow." Yuqi replied after finishing her rice.


    "Yeah, he probably announces the next thing he will do... I heard all the Majors and Renqin will be there too." Yueyue added.


    Just as everyone finished their food, Leyan noticed Tianci had barely eaten any.


    "Tianci, does the food not fit you?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "No, it''s good. I just... don''t have the appetite."


    Tianci got up from her seat and went back to her room.


    As the five of them looked a little worried, Shuli decided to get up.


    "I''ll go check on her."


    A minuteter...


    When Shuli stood in front of the Tianci''s room, she could hear a weird sounding from inside.


    "Tinaci, can Ie in?" Shuli asked as she knocked on the door.


    After a few seconds, the door was opened.


    "S-Sorry, d-did I make you guys all worried?" Tianci apologized profusely as her body kept shaking.


    "No, don''t worry about that... Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I''m just a little tired. I''m going back to sleep now." Tianci turned around and closed the door.


    "Why is her body shaking so much? It''s still the summer." Shuli thought back as she walked back to the kitchen.


    "Is she okay?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah, she seems to be fine. Tianci just said she''s tired." Shuli replied.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was still in the middle of the night.


    "Xiaoyun, I want to drink blood!" Tianci demanded as her eyes werepletely red.


    "Hm? Again?" Xiaoyun asked with annoyance in his voice.


    "Yes. I''m so hungry."


    "Fine, just don''t make any spill." Xiaoyun stretched out his arm in front of Tianci.


    With a sharp puncture at the wrist, Tianci started drinking the blood that came out of it.


    After drinking for an entire minute, Tianci was fully satisfied and left the room.


    Xiaoyun immediatelyid back down and fell asleep as if nothing happened.


    By the time Xiaoyun woke again, it was eight in the morning.


    After a quick trip to the restroom and putting on a new uniform, he went downstairs for breakfast.


    "Good morning." All of them said at the dining table.


    "Good morning," Xiaoyun replied as he sat down and ate.


    Just as everyone finished their breakfast, Leyan suddenly brought something up.


    "Honey, when are you going to marry Wuli and Shuli?"


    The two''s faces blushed red after hearing Leyan''s question.


    "Up to them. I can change my schedule any time to fit it in," Xiaoyun replied without thinking much about it.


    As everyone turned their attention toward the two, they looked back at Leyan as if they didn''t know either.


    "How about at the end of the month?" Leyan suggested.


    Both of them nodded in agreement.


    "Fine with me." Xiaoyun epted the suggestion.


    "Well, Wuli and Shuli, you two are going to spend some time with me on the weekend to prepare for it, okay?"


    "Okay..." Both of them replied simultaneously as they looked toward the ground.


    "Ahem, it''s about time to go now." Yuqi ended the awkward atmosphere.


    "Oh right, let''s go now." Xiaoyun got up from his seat.


    ---


    Almost every department head, nine Majors, and Yezi were already there when Wuli, Yuqi, Yueyue, and Shuli arrived at themand center.


    "Sorry for the wait. Something came up." Xiaoyun apologized as the three sat down next to each other.


    "No problem, sir, we just got here as well." One of the Major replied.


    "Let''s get started then... Xiaoyun, what did you gather all of us here for? This certainly is a lot of people." Yezi curiously asked.


    "I called everyone here today for one reason... I want your guy''s feedback on what we should do next.


    I can''t guide this township alone. More feedback is always better than trying to solve it myself."

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Next Plan

    The whole room was silent, so Xiaoyun decided to speak up again.


    "I''ll introduce our town situation for now."


    Xiaoyun aimed the projector at the wall behind him and turned it on.


    With a bright light, the wall disyed a map of the town.


    "We are currently here, slightly southeast of the city proper Guangzhou and right between the two cities of Foshan and Dongguan." Xiaoyun pointed at the map with a ruler.


    "We had set up an ally state in Qingyuan further up north, and most factions near our base have either absorbed into our town or left the citypletely."


    With that out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Renqin.


    "Renqin, you want to go next?"


    Renqin thought for a second and epted the offer.


    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat, Renqin showed a more zoomed-out map that showed the entire country.


    "The info I had gathered from outside traders is that the Northeastern part of the country had beenpletely reunified. They had restarted their attempt to capture Beijing again.


    The city has been historically significant geographically and symbolically, so it makes sense for them to try to capture it to proim legitimacy over the entire country."


    Everyone at the table nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, that''s unimportant to us since we are nowhere near them. Our real threat is the military at the Southern Theater bing our enemy."


    The atmosphere started to get tense as soon as Renqin mentioned the military.


    "Fortunately, the military should still be friendly towards us, and several of my agents have reported that the soldiers that had returned to the outposts are much smaller in numbers and less equipped than usual...


    This could mean the military runs out of equipment to fight the zombies or something else is out there that is making them unable to use everything.


    But this gives us critical info that the other theaters are either busy helping in the North or tied up in their problems since the Southern theater appeared not to have received any help.


    Although the military appears weak, it has air superiority and advanced equipment over the entire region. I believe our current policy of avoiding conflict with the army at all costs is still a good idea... Perhaps we should even send a diplomat to talk to them."


    Both Yuqi and Shuli nodded in agreement with the idea.


    "Now,stly, outside factions.


    Besides the White Lotus that Mr.Xiaoyun had wiped from the map, there are still hundreds of minor factions throughout Guangdong provinces and severalrge factions that are almost rival to our sizes.


    However, none are beyond their provinces due to logistics, so they are irrelevant to us for now... Which leaves us with only one enemy. The zombies.


    I believe we should turn all our focus on dealing with the zombies. If we were able to capture it, we will be one of the strongest factions in the entire region¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, Yezi interrupted Renqin from finishing.


    "Easier said than done. Everyone who had fought here knows how hard it is to recapture the cities. It''s not some marching, you know."


    "Yes, Mr.Yezi, I know, but I believe many of the zombies in Guangzhou had either migrated North just like Qingyuan or attacked the military during the mass migration," Renqin argued.


    "Yeah, and how much is that? One million? Two million? There are over fifteen million in the city proper. We don''t even have enough bullets for that many zombies." Yezi argued back.


    "Ahem, I''ll send out more scouting missions to see if the city is empty enough to try taking it." Xiaoyun stepped in to break up the two''s argument.


    After the two had calmed down, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Yuqi.


    "Now Yuqi and Shuli, do you want to introduce the town''s supply and resources?"


    "Sure." Yuqi epted the offer before Shuli considered it.


    As Yuqi and Shuli connected the projector to herputer, all the men''s eyes were glued to Yuqi and Shuli''s body.


    "Ahem." Wuli and Yueyue cleared their throat as they noticed all the unwavering re toward those two.


    Immediately, everyone''s attention turned back to the projection on the wall.


    "First, we currently have seven-three thousand four hundred and thirty-two people living in the town. Over ten thousand of them are full-time soldiers, and five thousand of them are militias.


    We have three hundred tons of food in storage, and our monthly usage is... much bigger than what we produce. But it will drastically improve once people are more settled and left with only farmer jobs."


    Yuqi stepped down to take a sip of water while Shuli took over the next part.


    "The military expedition to the White Lotus has taken nearly 3 tons of food away, and I had sent a ton of food to Qingyuan as directed.


    Next, about our expansion toward our previously abandoned settlement. Within next year, we will be able to connect the two once again and create a safe zone across this line."


    As Shuli drags the ruler across the forest, everyone can see a natural barrier formed by arge chunk of wood between the back of the town and the highway.


    "However, this also means we will again have two entrances to the town... with the second one connected to a dirt road connecting to the highway.


    We have nned to turn this entrance into our main entrance to our town for the outsiders rather than the one we currently have as it is too close to Guangzhou.


    This also means there will be a heavy emphasis shift from the East towards the west of the town, as you might have noticed the overpoption recently."


    As Shuli stepped down, Xiaoyun stepped up.


    "Thank you for your exnation. Now, does anyone have any suggestions or changes to their ns?"


    The Majors and Yezi looked at each other as if they had no clue what to say other than start pping.


    After a short p, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Yezi.


    "Yezi, you want to talk about the armory situation?"


    "Sure, I don''t mind it."


    Yezi handed everyone a piece of paper and started reading out loud.


    "We currently have one hundred thousand various styles of gun serving their purpose, with the majority of them being AKM. We also have ten artillery pieces, with three boxes of shells to fire them.


    There has been a breakthrough in the rockets, and Anna has been able to reproduce the same mechanic used in an RPG and the chemicalposition of it."


    "Anna? I thought the three Russians were on it." Xiaoyun interrupted Yezi.


    "They couldn''t do any chemistry, and they were too stubborn to ask for help, so I went over to Anna and asked her to find a way to shoot it," Yezi answered.


    "I see..." Xiaoyun noted something in his notebook.


    "Anyway, next, we have vehicles. We currently have three buses for civilian use, with twenty buses on standby to transport civilians and soldiers if needed. We have five semi-trucks and can always get more at the dockyard, so transporting goods is no problem.


    Finally, we currently have fifty reinforced cars for military vehicles, with fifteen APCs usable and five IFVs. Unfortunately, one of the type 05 had broken down, so we only have one working one inside the armory.


    Oh, right, I almost forgot. For ammos, we have enough to fire nonstop for a week. I was about to ask for armory expansion earlier." Yezi sat back down.


    "I''ll write that down," Xiaoyun reassured him.


    The following few presentations weren''t too important as they talked about the overall health of the town regarding its agriculture, health, crime, and education, which are mostly fine.


    Finally, it was Yueyue''s turn.


    "Um, hello, everyone." Yueyue nervously got up from her seat and waved.


    "I''m the head of the Department of Internal Security¡ª¡ª"


    "Mr.Mayor, shouldn''t she be responsible for what happened at the trading zone? Are you going to shield her from having to deal with any responsibility?" The head of health suddenly interrupted Yueyue from continuing any further.


    "She only had gotten the post for a few weeks. It was outside of her responsibility at the time." Xiaoyun dismissed theint.


    "But she has caused¡ª¡ª"


    "Health director, I rmend you think before you say anything." Lingang suddenly stood up and moved his hand down as if he was about to pull his gun out.


    The health director immediately froze and shut her mouth


    "Lingang! Sit back down." Xiaoyun said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." Lingang immediately sat back down and acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Next time you do that, it''s going to be court-martial," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Yueyue, you may continue." Xiaoyun turned back around with a warm face.


    "Um, where was I... right, I''m the head of the Department of Internal Affairs. I''m also a former militia member and a former police sergeant.


    So far, my department has found fifteen people with confirmed corruption cases and arrested them ordingly, with ten more people still under investigation for possible corruption or bribery."


    Yueyue suddenly looked toward the head of the health department.


    "And you, Ms.Zhangmei, I didn''t want to mention this right here, but April, you received a donation from an anonymous source.


    A few dayster, a factory that was closed for health reasons was reopened with the health inspector''s permission despite workers''ints about the same health conditions still being vited.


    So, would you mind exining how you got the money?" Yueyue stared back at the health director with determination in her eyes.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Clashing ideas

    "Y-You... I got the money from a patient who was thankful for curing them. This usation is fabricated, and I don''t know anything about a factory reopening.


    Miss Yueyue, is this how you use the innocent? Over a personal grudge after someone just pointed out the truth?"


    Zhangmei replied and quickly shifted from being nervous to confident in an instant.


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough, I''ll investigate thister. Now we have a more urgent matter." Xiaoyun forced the two to be quiet again.


    "Everyone has now learned the town''s situation and what the surrounding is like. Does anyone have any suggestion on what we should do next?" Xiaoyun looked around the table for someone to raise their hand.


    The first one to raise their hand was a Major.


    "Introduce yourself to everyone and tell me your idea."


    "My name is Han Bang. I''m the 8th Regiment Major. I had been only in construction my whole life, but I did graduate from college."


    In the short pause, Yezi felt Han Bang looked familiar. Then he finally realized Han Bang was the same person who went on the trip with him to the building with the boss.


    "Boss, I think the best course of action for us to expand is to steamroll every faction underneath us. The¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s enough." Xiaoyun paused it here as he felt the n was ridiculous just hearing the start.


    The other nine Majors felt ashamed of Han Bang''s idea as they reacted simrly to Xiaoyun.


    However, Yezi decided to step in.


    "Xiaoyun, let''s hear his idea before making any conclusion." Yezi signaled Han Bang to continue, but Han Bang looked back at Xiaoyun.


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Han Bang continued.


    "The longer we wait, the more likely the other faction from the neighboring province will start consolidating. Since some provinces don''t have a military base in the first ce, they will have a considerable advantage in having no one to check their power.


    Of course, this also means they don''t have anyone to deal with the zombie hordes, but they are most likely in a small town in the first ce. So it wouldn''t affect their expansion much.


    If webined the mass exodus of people from the city to smaller towns, they would have the number ready. It would only be a matter of time before a sizeable civilian faction emerges independently, not from the military."


    Everyone in the room started to realize Han Bang''s words had some truth and was slowly starting to get convinced.


    "Although the army has a much stronger military than us, would they actually be unhappy to see us consolidate? If I were theirmander, I would love a strong neighbor to share the burden of dealing with the zombies."


    With that ending, everyone in the room shifted from disappointment to extremely impressed by Han Bang''s suggestions as they started pping.


    "Good job Han Bang. This is the most convincing point I have heard." Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, sir. This is all thanks to Mr.Yiming''s teaching."


    "Yiming... I wonder where is he..." Xiaoyun''s mind drifted slightly before quickly snapping back to reality.


    "Okay, anyone else has any idea?" Xiaoyun looked around the table again.


    Lingang raised his hand next, and after introducing himself, he jumped right into his idea.


    "I believe we should focus on the zombies first. We don''t gain anything from conquering other factions, considering their equipment will probably be worse than what we already have, and the people will take a long time to integrate fully into our society.


    Besides, why are we infighting? Why are we fighting our fellow countrymen when we should focus on our true enemy? The zombies are the real threat, not each other.


    Why are we repeating history? Are we really going to focus on each other rather than forming a united front?"


    The entire room fell into dead silence until Xiaoyun started pping, and everyone soon followed suit.


    "Good idea, although the view you mention is a bit too forced. But you aren''t wrong on the point." Xiaoyun pointed out the rushed urgency he could hear in Lingang''s voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t have enough time to think it through more."


    "It''s fine... Anyone else?" Xiaoyun looked around the table again.


    This time, Yuqi was the one who raised her hand.


    "I disagree with Lingang''s idea. None of you had thought about what would happen next if the zombies were no longer here."


    "Isn''t zombies no longer near us a good thing?" Xiaoyun curiously asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, but it also means the military ispletely free and unleashed. Who will stop the army from steamrolling every faction and rule over all of us?"


    When Yuqi finished speaking, Xiaoyun could feel the atmosphere suddenly colder.


    "We need the zombies to tie up the military, or else they will force us to do every single thing they ask us for like ves. Also, if we spent all our effort fighting the zombies, someone coulde in and snatch the fruit of our hard work when we are exhausted.


    Especially if the army wanted to im credit for it... Besides, if the military can''t clear the city, I sincerely doubt we can remove all the zombies ourselves. So, we are better off going with Han Bang''s n...


    Even if it takes a longer time to integrate those people, there is still more manpower that can join the fight or produce useful output. We shouldn''t care about what other factions think. They are too small to be relevantpared to our size.


    It''ll just be a drop of the bucket that I''m confident won''t cause any troublepared to attack zombies."


    With Yuqi ending her speech there, Xiaoyun started pping, and everyone followed suit again.


    "If no one has objection to this, I''ll go with this n?"


    Xiaoyun asked for a final verdict as he looked around the table onest time.


    With no objection, Xiaoyun went with Yuqi''s suggestion of using Han Bang''s n.


    ---


    As everyone left themand center after ironing out the n in detail, Xiaoyun stepped outside to the field, only to see all the soldiers standing in the field, patiently waiting formand.


    Xiaoyun quickly ran up to the stage as they looked relieved to see him.


    "Everyone, I have a new that some of you might like and some of you might dislike," Xiaoyun announced as he stood at the podium.


    "Sir, we''ll always follow you no matter what!" One of the devoted soldiers yelled out.


    "I''m happy to hear that... Well, everyone, I''m happy to announce that we are expanding to another ten regiments.


    And by the end of next month, we will begin unifying everyone under our banner! We''ll end the zombie apocalypse!


    Is everyone with me?" Xiaoyun yelled at the top of his lungs as he raised his fist.


    "Yes, sir!" All of them raised their fist in unison.


    "Everyone is dismissed. Come back next week to meet your new peers and prepare for more rigorous training.


    We''ll go by the end of the month." Xiaoyun lowered his hand to salute the soldiers.


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers saluted back, then started leaving in an orderly fashion.


    "We''re finally doing it... I knew this was going toe one day." Wuli mumbled as she walked up from behind.


    "Doing what? Like attacking other settlements?" Xiaoyun turned around to look at Wuli.


    "Don''t call it that." Wuli disliked Xiaoyun''s term.


    "You know, I wanted to go with Lingang''s idea... I really wanted to avoid infight. He right that history always repeats itself..." Xiaoyun sighed as he looked up to the blue sky.


    "But reality just doesn''t let us avoid it... and I hate how that''s how it has to pan out," Xiaoyunmented as he looked back down at the n in his hand.


    "You have to think more about the positive side. We''ll be able to liberate those living in awful conditions and lift them out of poverty. And bring justice to the unfairly treated." Wuli gently pats Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "Not to mention, it might not even be a bloodshed. They might surrender after seeing us be determined to have them join."


    "I doubt it. Those medium size factions in those towns are all stubborn. That''s why our attempt to have them join failed in the first ce."


    "Actually, to be honest with you, Xiaoyun... I don''t even know where we are going to conquer. All the small factions have either joined us or left... No big faction is near us unless you go to different cities or towns."


    "Those are the exact ces we are going. We are going to go through every base in Guangzhou one by one until we need to resupply.


    Then, we will expand the entire operation into the Guangdong province until we are strong enough to fight the military and zombies." Xiaoyun exined the ironed-out n.


    "That''s going to take a long time..." Wuli raised her worries as she looked up in the sky.


    "I know, but time doesn''t wait," Xiaoyun thought back to hearing the news of the Northeast beingpletely reunified.


    A sense of urgency started to rise inside his mind and heart.


    "I can''t stop now. Everything is set in motion." Xiaoyun sighed.


    "I guess..." Wuli mumbled.


    As the cloud slowly blocked the sunlight, the two shifted their attention from the sky to the ground.


    "Let''s get ready." Xiaoyun looked towards Wuli.


    "Yeah," Wuli answered back.

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Wuli and Shulis Wedding

    As July quickly passed, the following two weeks brought about the harshest training the soldiers had ever experienced, particrly for the new ten thousand recruits undergoing soldier training.


    Despite the challenges, only a small number of them refrained fromining, as they were former militia members now adapting to their roles as soldiers.


    Nevertheless, despite theints, none chose to quit as they were enticed by the substantially higher sry offered after Yuqi finally agreed to another raise for the soldiers.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the town knew something big was happening as resources were starting to be rationed and directed toward the factories to help them resume back to full capacity.


    Although themercial district could feel the impact of the resource restriction, the average man''s life was still rtively unimpacted as Yuqi''s n didn''t impact stores for residential areas.


    However, what was more important to Xiaoyun wasing up on the horizon as the month came to an end.


    ---


    "Honey, you ready?" Leyan curiously asked as she walked inside the room.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m ready when they are ready," Xiaoyun replied.


    Xiaoyun was fully dressed in a suit rather than his usual casual or military uniform.


    "I wish you could see what I had seen. Those two are so fabulous." Leyan excitedly mentioned it to him.


    "You said that for the third time now." Xiaoyun reminded Leyan.


    "That''s because it''s my two best friends are getting married. Of course, you wouldn''t understand. Whatever, I''m going to go see them again."


    With Leyan leaving the room, Xiaoyun was back to being by himself.


    "How many weddings have I been... Leyan''s, those three at once, Nami, and now Wuli and Shuli."


    As Xiaoyun thought more, he suddenly felt grateful for the zombie apocalypse.


    "Look like I''m not the only one that benefits from the zombie apocalypse."


    As Xiaoyun mumbled to himself, Yezi walked into the room.


    "What youughing about?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Nothing." Xiaoyun quickly shook his head.


    "Well, Mr.Bridegroom, it''s time for your sixth wedding." Yezi jokingly mentioned.


    "I have only been to four, mind you. If you are jealous, you can find someone that loves you." Xiaoyun fired back.


    "Nah, I''m good with Huayi. I''m not young or strong like you." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "Are they ready yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he pushed Yezi''s hand away.


    "Last time I asked, they said in three minutes."


    "Has three minutes not passed¡ª¡ª"


    "Honey, it''s ready!" Leyan came back to the room to announce it.


    "Finally." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun stepped onto the stage, he could see several tables of people.


    The wedding was mostly a private small gathering, with most of the people being Shuli''s former coworker at the school and Wuli''s fellow soldiers.


    Some were also Wuli and Shuli''s old friends during their time in the outside world, and he could even recognize the host, one of the few who held Yezi and his crew hostage in the past.


    "Let''s wee today''s bridegroom. You might already know him, but he''s the town''s mayor and our soldiers'' hero, Mr.Xiaoyun!"


    The crowd loudly apuded Xiaoyun as he slowly waved towards them.


    After introducing Xiaoyun, the host moved on to the next part.


    "And for the lucky bride... I''m sure everyone here knows her. It''s our dear Miss Wuli and Shuli!"


    As the two brides walked up onto the stage, the crowd cheered much louder for the two.


    "You two are gorgeous today." Xiaoyun quietly whispered.


    The two couldn''t hear through the loud cheers, but they could read it through his lips movement.


    "Thank you!" Both of them replied at the same time.


    As the cheers died down, the host turned his attention back to the wedding.


    ---


    After a long, rambling, and a pain in the ass process, the three finally moved onto the final step of the wedding.


    "Xiaoyun, are you willing to marry Wuli and Shuli as your wives in the sacred marriage together for life?


    Whether they have sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love them,fort them, respect them, and protect them?


    And willing to be forever loyal to them?" The host asked Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, I do." Xiaoyun impatiently replied.


    "Wuli and Shuli, are you two willing to marry Xiaoyun as your husband in the sacred marriage together for life?


    Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good times and in bad, you are willing to love him, tofort him, to respect him, and protect him?


    And willing to be forever loyal to them?" The host asked the two.


    "Yes, we do." Both of them replied at the same time.


    "You may now exchange rings."


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun froze in ce as the two both moved their hand forward.


    "Oh, Wuli, you can go first." Shuli lowered her hand.


    "No, Shuli, you deserve to go first." Wuli lowered her hand as well.


    "How about we let Xiaoyun decide?"


    "Yeah, let''s do that."


    They both raised their hand before Xiaoyun as if it was now up to him to decide.


    The crowd and the host both looked amused at the dilemma Xiaoyun now faced, with all four girls, along with Lily and Tianci below, trying to hold in theirughter as Xiaoyun struggled to decide.


    Just as Wuli was about to lower her hand again, Xiaoyun took out the two rings in his left and right hand.


    In aplete surprise, Xiaoyun was able to put the ring in both of their hands at once.


    "Whew, crisis averted." Xiaoyun let out a small sigh of relief.


    "When did you be ambidexterity?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "I practice it beforehand. I knew this was going to happen." Xiaoyun smiled.


    The two held the ring together and slowly put it into Xiaoyun''s finger.


    "Well, you may now kiss." The host and the crowd both smirked as he announced the next part.


    Wuli and Shuli smiled at Xiaoyun as if what he picked next would decide his fate.


    Out of everyone''s surprise again, Xiaoyun pulled the two together, kissing them together in the center.


    "Ahem, well, our mayor truly is a genius, isn''t he?" The host joked as the three separated.


    Two''s faces blushed red as the crowdughed out loud.


    Xiaoyun took the mic from the host and walked up to the front.


    "Thank you everyone foring today. Everyone can enjoy the food as much as they want. Don''t worry about the cost. It''s all covered."


    As Xiaoyun returned the mic to the host and walked over to the two, the crowd cheered louder than ever.


    "Let''s go to our table." Xiaoyun held the two''s hand.


    As the three sat down in their seats, Leyan spoke up.


    "That was so smart of you, honey, really making it fair for the both of them."


    "Of course, if I''m not a quick thinker, I wouldn''t have you all. I¡ª¡ª"


    "Ugh, Mom, this is why you should neverpliment him. " Yuqi sighed.


    "Even I could have done that with an hour of practice," Yueyue added.


    "You two are just hating on my skill," Xiaoyunughed as they rolled their eyes.


    The three got back up and started walking to different tables to talk to them.


    "Congrats! I knew you two would marry someone powerful and smart from the start." A woman at one of the tables yelled out.


    "Thank you, thank you." The two bowed in gratitude.


    Just as they tried to cheer with the two, Xiaoyun took the drink and cheered for them instead.


    "You two forget?" Xiaoyun warned as he secretly tapped their belly.


    The two realized what Xiaoyun meant, and their faces started blushing red.


    "Wuli! I never knew you had a sister!" One of Wuli''s fellow soldiers walked up.


    "She''s not my sister. We just look simr." Wuli quickly rified.


    "Really? But you two looked almost identical." The female soldier mentioned.


    "It''s just a coincidence," Wuli replied.


    As Wuli talks with her soldier friends, Shuli''s coworker walks up.


    "Shuli! You really married Mrs.Yuqi''s husband? How is she on the bed? Is it as strict as in the office?" One of her coworkers curiously asked.


    "Um, no, she''s the opposite. Wait, I can''t tell you this."


    "Come on, we are such close friends... What makes you marry the mayor with your best friend? Sharing a man with five different women has to be different, right? Does Mr.Mayor treat you all equally?" Another coworker walked up and asked.


    "I-I''m happy with him. I¡ª¡ª"


    Shuli soon quickly got moved over by her crowds of curious coworkers.


    Xiaoyun was alone as he watched the two of them busy talking to their coworker, so he walked over to Yezi and sat down next to him on the side of the ceremony.


    "Why are you spending time here? Your two beautiful wives are over there?" Yezi asked as he chugged down his bear.


    "They are too busy talking with their friends. Why are you drinking so much?" Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "Huayi wants another kid, but I''m already tired of raising one," Yezi replied as he took a small sip this time.


    "So? Just give it to her if she wants it. You don''t see meining about having three kids already." Xiaoyun advice.


    "Actually, how the hell do you have three kids and look perfectly fine every day? I get woken up every night by the baby crying. It''s so tiring." Yeziined.


    "Our''s are not noisy. That''s all I can say." Xiaoyun shrugged.

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Nighttime watch party (R-18)

    "Whatever, go bother someone else."


    Just before Yezi took another sip, Xiaoyun took the beer away from his hand.


    "No more drinking for you. Huayi is going to get mad at me if she sees you drunk like this."


    "I''m going back home then." Yezi got up from his seat as he prepared to leave.


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun didn''t take the threat seriously.


    "Fine, you got me." Yezi sat back down and just stared at the crowds talking to each other.


    As the two stared at the crowds, Wuli and Shuli finally finished talking with their coworkers.


    "Sorry for making you wait." Shuli apologized first.


    "We didn''t mean to wander off like that." Wuli apologized next.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he got up from his seat.


    ---


    One hourter...


    The wedding ceremony was finally all wrapped up as guests started leaving, and the five of them, along with Lily and Tianci, stayed behind to clean up.


    "You three, go enjoy your time." Leyan pushed the two away when Shuli and Wuli offered their help.


    "You sure?" Wuli noticed all the dishes on the tables.


    "It''s fine. It''s going to be done in an hour or so." Leyan reassured.


    "Come on, let''s go home now." Xiaoyun impatiently wrapped his hands around Wuli and Shuli''s shoulders and started walking back home.


    As the three walked on the road together, Xiaoyun''s face was slightly red from the alcohol he had to take today.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun decided to ask a question that had been in his head for a long time.


    "You two really are not siblings? You guys look so simr."


    "I''m sure of it. Both of us were born in the different hospitals. How can we make that up?" Wuli stated it again.


    "But the hairs, the eyes, and even the faces. It''s just too simr... Don''t you both have the same birthday?" Xiaoyun insisted on his im.


    "Yes... but we have pictures of us in our mother''s arms when we are born. It is just a coincidence we are born on the same day." Shuli tried to rify it.


    "How about those rumors?" Xiaoyun asked without thinking in his head.


    "What rumor?" Wuli and Shuli both looked confused by his statement.


    "Isn''t one of your parents infertile? How would that be even possible to have a kid?" Xiaoyun drunkenly mumbled.


    "Both my parents are... but they got an IVF from a friend," Shuli exined.


    "IVF... haven''t your parents been friends since they were kids? I don''t know... it seems like that friend your parent is talking about... has to be Wuli''s parent." Xiaoyun started cutting in and out randomly as the alcohol started to kick in.


    "Even if they did... they are always my parents," Shuli mumbled.


    "Geez, you are so heavy," Wuliined as she had to support most of Xiaoyun''s weight.


    "Me? Heavy? No way." Xiaoyun started to get a little dizzy.


    "He''s fully drunk, isn''t he?" Wuli looked towards Shuli.


    "Yeah..." Shuli responded.


    After walking for five more minutes, the two finally arrived back home.


    With a loud drop, Xiaoyunfortably drops t onto the sofa.


    "What do we do now?" Shuli looked back to Wuli.


    "I don''t know. I guess we sit here and rx until he wakes up."


    As the two sat down and rxed, Xiaoyun suddenly sat back up again.


    "W-Water." Xiaoyun wispered weakly.


    Wuli immediately got up from the sofa and ran towards the kitchen for a cup of water.


    Xiaoyun chugs the water down after Wuli hands him the cup of water.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun started to sober up a little as the water entered his system.


    "Sorry, how long have I been drunk for?" Xiaoyun asked as he shook his head a little to try to think back to what he said after he got drunk.


    "Almost an hour," Shuli replied.


    "Okay, not that long... you guys want to do it now?" Xiaoyun immediately jumped straight to the point as his mind returned to normal.


    "W-What? N-Now? Like right here?" Shuli''s face immediately started blushing as she nervously asked.


    "Yeah, unless you guys want to go back to the bedroom. But that''s so much work... Besides, no one is home except us." Xiaoyun reminded the two.


    "Should we?" Shuli looked over to Wuli.


    "I-I don''t know..." Wuli was just as nervous as Shuli.


    "Come on, let''s just try it here. It''s more fun this way." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    After a long begging, the two gave in to Xiaoyun''s request.


    "Wait, let us take off our wedding dress." Wuli pushed Xiaoyun away from the two, but he stopped both of their hand from continuing.


    "No need to take it off. It''s a tradition to do it with the wedding clothes on." Xiaoyun mentioned.


    "What kind of tradition is that? I don''t remember hearing that." Wuli felt something was fishy but didn''t take it off as Xiaoyun requested.


    Bali didn''t take it off either, but she didn''t feel anything was off.


    Xiaoyun slowly approached the two, then held them closer together to the point that they could feel each other''s skins touching.


    "What you doing?" Wuli was a little ufortable being so cramped next to Shuli.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    As Xiaoyun stacked the two on top of him, he slowly lifted their wedding dress, revealing their white panties underneath.


    He gently rubbed their clits while the fabric was still in on, and immediately, he could feel the wetness through the fabric.


    Wuli let out a small moan first, followed by Shuli''s moan.


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold onto it, and he unzipped his zipper to reveal his stiff cock that popped straight through his underwear on the side.


    "This is so big..." Shuli mumbled as Xiaoyun''s cock was sticking in between their thighs.


    Wuli being the one below Shuli, could feel the direct hotness of the cock as it gently brushed her thighs.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun flips the two over onto the sofa, making the two stack on top of each other t with their leg on top of each other.


    Just before the two could react, Xiaoyun moved their panties to the side and started massaging their clits.


    "Hm!" Both of them moaned out at the same time as Xiaoyun kept ying with it.


    Soon Xiaoyun could feel the two were wet enough inside, so he started teasing their vagina with his cock.


    "Just put it in already," Wuli asked as she got a little impatient.


    "Hm!" Shuli moaned out loud as Xiaoyun chose to enter inside her vagina first.


    "That''s unfair¡ª¡ªhm!" Wuli moaned out next as Xiaoyun''s cock quickly entered her vagina next.


    As Xiaoyun switched back and forth between the two, he could feel the two''s vaginas both reluctantly let his cock go as he had to try hard to switch between them.


    Soon, all three of them were reaching their limit.


    "Where do you want me to cum?" Xiaoyun decided to ask as he was reaching his limit.


    "Inside one of us, d-don''t make the wedding dress dirty¡ª¡ªHm!" Shuli moaned out.


    "I-Inside Shuli! I-I can take the next one instead." Wuli gave up her chance.


    With a few more moves, both Wuli and Shuli climaxed at the same time as they copsed onto the sofa.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun shoved his cock inside Wuli''s vagina like the two wished for and ejacted his hot semen inside her.


    "It''s so hot..." Wuli mumbled.


    "I can feel it too," Shuli mumbled as the semen started leaking down onto Shuli''sbia.


    Just as the two tried to catch a breath, Xiaoyun immediately started round two.


    This time, both fell into climax within a few moves as they were still very sensitive from earlier.


    And to make it even, Xiaoyun ejcted his hot semen inside of Shuli''s vagina next.


    As the three panted for breath, Wuli rolled over to the side to rest.


    "Wait, give us a break," Wuliined.


    "Yeah, we can''t handle it that rough," Shuli added


    As Shuli rolled over to the other side, it left the middle for Xiaoyun toy between them.


    "I don''t mind it." Xiaoyun moved the two closer as they cuddled on the sofa.


    Just as they rxed on the sofa, suddenly, the door opened.


    "We''re back!" Yueyue excitingly announced.


    All six of them immediately noticed the three of them sitting on the sofa, with both Wuli and Shuli still with their wedding dress on and their leg spread wide open as Xiaoyun''s semen was still leaking out.


    "Oh, you guys are doing it out here... Lily,e here." Nami quickly covered Lily''s eyes and walked her all the way to the guest room.


    Tianci''s face was blushing red as she quickly walked past the three and went back inside her room.


    "You three can keep doing it. Don''t mind us." Leyan sat down across from Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, don''t mind us... you guys chose to do it here anyway." Yuqi sat down next to Leyan as she quietly mumbled thest part.


    "It''s your two wedding days. Do it as much as you want," Yueyue advised as she sat down on Leyan''s other side.


    "I want to watch too." Nami sat down next to Yuqi after she came back from walking Lily back to her room.

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Fast Conquest

    "I can''t do this... I knew this was a bad idea from the start." Wuli tried to get up, but Leyan suddenly got back up and held her onto the sofa.


    "No leaving until honey is satisfied. Come on, don''t be shy. We already watch each other so many times." Leyan whispered into Wuli''s ear.


    "B-But it feels so awkward... I apologize formenting in the past. Now, can you please let me go?" Wuli tried to wrestle Leyan''s grip away, but Leyan held on tight and refused to let go.


    "You watched me do it on the wedding day. What do you think I should do?" Leyan smirked.


    Just as everyone''s attention was on Wuli, Shuli could almost sneak out until someone pointed it out.


    "Shuli, where do you think you are going?"


    As Leyan pointed her out, everyone turned their attention to Shuli.


    "I-I''m just going to get a sip of water." Shuli''s attempt to lie was instantly seen through as her nervousness told Leyan everything.


    Leyan looked over to Yuqi, and she immediately understood Leyan''s eye signal as she walked Shuli back to the sofa.


    "Honey, what are you waiting for?" Leyan stared at Xiaoyun.


    "I didn''t expect you to hold that grudge over this long..." Xiaoyun mumbled as Wuli and Shuli were back on top of each other.


    ---


    The next day...


    Wuli and Shuli were still asleep on the bed when Xiaoyun woke up.


    "Last night was too crazy... I still need to go to work today."


    After refreshing himself in the bathroom and changing into his uniform, Xiaoyun went downstairs.


    As expected, Leyan was already up making breakfast.


    "Good morning, honey." Leyan puts the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    "Good morning, babe... how was the babiesst night?" Xiaoyun asked as he started eating.


    "Just the usual. Only cried once in the morning to use the bathroom and fell asleep after feeding them."


    After replying, Leyan returned to the kitchen to prepare the other''s breakfast.


    After rushing the breakfast down, Xiaoyun got up from his seat.


    "Leaving already?" Leyan curiously asked, as it was only eight in the morning.


    "Need to do something. Tell Wuli that she doesn''t need toe to work today... Also, give this letter to Wuli."


    After handing a letter to Leyan, Xiaoyun left the house for themand center.


    ---


    As he entered themand center, all the Majors and Yezi were already in the meeting.


    "Where''s Wuli?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "She''s on a break. Don''t worry about her. She will be assigned to stay behind to guard the town." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Okay... well, let''s get to today''s topic."


    Yezi walked over to hisputer and connected to the projector.


    "The training of the soldier is mostlyplete now. As most of you know, yesterday was theirst training day."


    Yezi puts the map on the projector as he pulls a ruler from the side.


    "Regiment One will be assigned to take over this faction over here. Regiment Two will be here..."


    After going through the detailed n one by one, Yezi looked around the tables.


    "Does anyone have a question about the workload assigned?"


    One of the Majors raised their hands.


    "Mr.Yezi, should we ask them to surrender first? Or do we attack them right away?" The Major curiously asked.


    "You may act as the situation fit, but ideally, as little bloodshed as possible," Yezi replied to the question.


    Another Major raised his hand.


    "Mr.Yezi, are we allowed to retreat if they have a backup?"


    "Of course, retreat if need be. Don''t try to tough it out or be ashamed that you failed. Remember, the soldier''s lives are in your hands." Yezi reminded the Majors.


    "Any more questions?" Yezi asked onest time.


    The room was silent.


    "Very well,mander Xiaoyun will act as the central HQ and serve as a backup with the main army."


    After Yezi finished exining, all the Majors and Xiaoyun stood up from their seats.


    "I hope everyone remembers that failure is how we learn. There''s nothing wrong calling for backups." Yezi stated it again.


    "Godspeed everyone." Yezi saluted the Majors as they left themand center to their perspective regiments.


    "Hey, Yezi, if Wuli asks where I went, just tell her the truth." Xiaoyun walked up to Yezi, and the two hugged each other.


    "You didn''t tell her about this at all?" Yezi curiously asked as they separated.


    "Yeah... I don''t want her to get hurt. Please make sure she doesn''t try to go." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "I''ll try my best... You know she won''t be happy if she hears she''s assigned to a back-line duty."


    "I know, but I just can''t make myself do it," Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "No wonder why you make the go day right after your wedding... She''s going to be extra mad for this."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever." Xiaoyun waved goodbye as he left themand center.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun left the town, the army he left with was fifteen regiments total, or fifteen thousand soldiers, as each regiment contained one thousand soldiers.


    This meant leaving five regiments back on base, which included Wuli''s regiment.


    "Where is everyone? And Xiaoyun?" Wuli asked as Yezi sat across themand center table.


    "They already left. You''re assigned for defense and training duty." Yezi replied.


    "Damn him. Of course, he sneaks out after the wedding night. What an asshole... Whatever, I''m going."


    Just as Wuli turned around, Yezi immediately reminded her.


    "Major Wuli, are you refusing the order to stay in the base?" Yezi''s voice suddenly got serious.


    "No, sir." Wuli turned back around as she saluted Yezi.


    "I like to remind you that base defense is just as important as offense. There are still risks of zombies attacking the town."


    "Yes, sir." Wuli looked down in defeat as she epted her fate.


    "Good, now keep training those new soldiers. I''ll go manage the wall defense." Yezi left themand center as Wuli stood in ce.


    "Fuck, I want to go too." Wuli almost mmed the table in frustration but held back her fist at thest second.


    "There must be a way for me to go," Wuli mumbled to herself as she looked towards her fist.


    ---


    In a small abandoned town.


    "Has the other nine regiments sent back any news yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he impatiently stared at the makeshift maps.


    "No sir, they had reported that they are still on their way." A radio operator replied.


    "Okay, report back to me when they have arrived."


    As Xiaoyun stepped out of the room, he could see the clouds and buildings surrounding them.


    All nine regiments were sent out to their missions as nned, each dealing with a small faction.


    Unlike in the past, where they went to the countryside to ''ask'' people to move to their town, all nine of the regiment went to actual towns and city bases rather than countryside viges.


    After ten minutes, the radio operator spoke up again.


    "Sir, Regiment Three has arrived in their assigned town. Talks had already broken down, and assault is underway."


    "Okay, tell them we can send it immediately if they need backup." Xiaoyun directed.


    "Okay, sir." The radio operator started sending the message.


    "Sir, Regiment Eight has arrived in their assigned city base. They were able to convince the enemy to drop down their arms. They are currently traveling back towards us."


    "Good... Has Regiment One given any news yet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Regiment One was assigned to the biggest faction.


    Most importantly, he had high hopes for Regiment One as Lingang led it and had all the mechanized units and artillery.


    "They still have three minutes before getting¡ª¡ª"


    "Sir, Regiment Two has requested backup. They had been trapped inside a building by a surprise zombie attack." The first radio operator interrupted.


    "Send Regiment Ten and Eleven to help them." Xiaoyun directed.


    A soldier immediately ran out of the room with the message.


    As Xiaoyun looked at the map, he was puzzled by Regiment Two''s trouble as the city base Regiment Two was assigned to deal with was more of a small city just outside Guangzhou.


    "Sir, Regiment One had captured their base after one round of artillery fire."


    "Good, tell them to capture everyone and bring them here." Xiaoyun directed.


    As the radio operator sends the message, Xiaoyun draws a new line on the map.


    The map now had a big line zone that ran across the base to the bottom of Guangzhou¡ªwith a small red outline hinting at an encirclement of Guangzhou with all the factions circled as the next ce to attack.


    "Sir, Regiment Seven found the base they went to was abandoned a few days ago."


    "Someone must have leaked some info... or it''s just a coincidence." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as it was insignificant to the grand scheme of the n.


    "Tell them toe back and wait for further instruction."


    ---


    After one hour of back and forth directing backups and waiting for answers, all nine regiments eventually returned with their goalpleted.


    However, a problem that nobody ounted for was surfacing up as the regiments came back with their captives.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Captives

    "This is a lot more than I expected... Yuqi will be so mad if she has to deal with this..."


    Xiaoyun mumbled as he stepped outside the room, only to see rows on top of rows of captives.


    "Sir, what should we do with the captive?" One of the Majors spoke up as he noticed Xiaoyun on the second-floor balcony.


    "Everyone, move them indoors in several buildings, and have a squad watch over every building."


    As the soldiers started splitting up the captives into different buildings in the abandoned town, a soldier handed him an ount of all the captive goods and the number of captives.


    After reading the whole thing, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone to call Yuqi.


    "Hey, darling, I just want to ask, how many new people can the town handle?"


    "Not over one thousand people per week now. Less space, and all the newnd must be reimed from the forest. It''s taking a lot longer now."


    After Yuqi finished responding, she noticed the silence from Xiaoyun and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Babe,e on, just tell me. How many people did you manage to capture? Two thousand? Three thousand?"


    With a long hesitation, Xiaoyun states it out quietly.


    "Twenty thousand."


    "TWENTY THOUSAND! Are you out of your mind? There is not a single world we can handle that many people. Not to mention Shuli just drafted a new n to take longer for citizenship."


    "Citizenship? When did that get created?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "A long time ago. Remember the ID card everyone received at the beginning of the year?"


    "Oh, right... anyway, what does that have to do with me moving people back to the town?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "You dummy. We just implemented a new system where people have to work for at least one month under supervision to get citizenship and be able to move into the town freely.


    Do you think I have allocated that much space for that many people for that system?" Yuqi raised her tone as she replied.


    "Um... then what should I do? I can''t just leave this many people here."


    Xiaoyun tried to think of a solution, but his head was empty.


    "Give me three days. I''ll devise a temporary solution."


    After answering, Yuqi immediately hung up the phone, leaving Xiaoyun no time to reply.


    "Fuck, how the hell am I going to maintain twenty thousand people..." Xiaoyun sighed as he walked around the room in a circle.


    "There must be something I can do... I need housing... no, that''s not the most pressing task. They can live in all these abandoned buildings...


    Those people need water and food, but how can I find enough for three days?"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he realized something.


    "What am I? A dumbass? I can make the food."


    As Xiaoyun walked downstairs and left the house, two soldiers followed him as bodyguards.


    "Do you guys know where there is a warehouse in this town?" Xiaoyun asked the two bodyguards.


    "Um... there is arge empty barn over there." One of the bodyguards pointed in the distance.


    "Great... you two can return to the house. I''ll be backter." Just as Xiaoyun started walking toward the barn, the two soldiers hesitated.


    "But sir, we''re assigned as your bodyguard." The other bodyguard spoke up.


    "Am I themander, or are you themander?" Xiaoyun stared back with his fierce look.


    "N-No sir, we''ll go immediately."


    After seeing the two soldiers turn around and leave the area, Xiaoyun resumes walking to the barn.


    Inside the barn was an ample space, just like he wanted it to be.


    Xiaoyun started creating food boxes and stacking them on top of each other.


    After creating several rows of canned food, he moved on to creating packs of bottled water.


    An hourter...


    "Whew, this should be enough." Xiaoyun wiped the sweat off his forehead as he looked back at the inventory he just created.


    It was almost an entire barn full of food and water, with Xiaoyun forced to stand at the doorway as the inside was just packed.


    With the food and water situation sorted, Xiaoyun returned to the house.


    "Sir, Mr.Lingang has been looking for you." A soldier reported as Xiaoyun opened the door.


    "Call all the majors to the house. I want them here no more than five minutes." Xiaoyun issued.


    "Yes, sir." The soldier ran out of the house to deliver the order.


    Five minutester...


    All nine Majors stood still as Xiaoyun tapped the table rhythmically.


    Lingang got impatient and decided to speak up.


    "Commander, what should we do with the hostages? Some have been asking for food and water... we only gave them the water so far since we only brought our rations."


    "I know that already... Don''t worry about the food and water. It''s already solved."


    All the Majors let out a sigh of relief as they heard Xiaoyun''s announcement, but then they all got confused as they didn''t hear any news of supply trucks delivering goods or anything.


    "Commander... you aren''t joking? The food and water are already here?" Lingang decided to ask again.


    "Yes, they are all in that barn a minute''s walk from here... You guys can direct the soldiers to bring those captives some food and waterter... but do any of you have any idea what to do with the captives?"


    All eight majors looked toward Lingang as if they expected him to say something, but he shook his head in return.


    With no other hope, they all turned towards Han Bang as he was the one who came up with the idea behind the whole operation.


    "Han Bang, you got some ideas right?" One of the majors next to him gently taps his elbow.


    "Yeah, but I''m unsure if it is a good idea."


    As Han Bang mumbled, Xiaoyun heard the two talking and decided to ask.


    "Han Bang, do you have an idea?"


    "Um, yes,mander. I was thinking, why don''t we use the captives to build up this abandoned town? Even wooden barricades and roadblocks would be huge against zombie attacks and hostile factions."


    All eight majors immediately started nodding in agreement with the idea, especially Lingang, who had the same idea but was too afraid to speak it up.


    "Great idea, I should have thought of that... Let''s go with your n. You nine can direct the captives to chop down the nearby trees and construct a defense line."


    "Yes sir!" The majors yelled out in unison.


    As all nine majors left the house, Xiaoyun looked towards the map again.


    "First step down... now three more to go," Xiaoyun mumbled to himself as he crossed out the bottom entrance of Guangzhou.


    ---


    Xiaoyun watched the captives build the town defense as the soldier directed with a rough outline that each major created in their designated parts.


    Although the fences looked unorganized, being all over the ce, they were sturdy and connected around the entire town.


    "Commander, they had finished the fences, and we had passed out the food," Lingang reported as he stood behind Xiaoyun.


    "Good, we just need to wait two more days, and we''ll be out of here. You can go back to your camp now... Also, don''t forget to schedule the night patrol."


    "Yes,mander..." As Lingang turned around, he stood at the doorway and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned around and noticed Lingang standing there.


    "Commander... how did all the supplies appear in the barn? A few of the soldiers told me that it was empty earlier."


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun looked back with a nk face.


    "Um... The town delivery would have taken at least half a day to get it here, and it can''t just appear out of thin air." Lingang awkwardly scratches his head as he can''t think of a solution.


    "Was there a hidden basement nearby that had all the food?" Lingang came up with a solution after thinking for a while.


    "Let''s go with that... you can leave now."


    After watching Lingang leave the house, Xiaoyun walked inside one of the rooms of the house as hey down t on the bed.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun. I need to sleep, and sleep is the only thing I need to do... tomorrow, you still have to manage all these captives and the soldiers."


    As Xiaoyun tried to fall asleep, he just couldn''t fall asleep at all as the withdrawal started to kick in.


    "I really can''t live without them..." Xiaoyun shook his head as the image ofst night started to pop inside his head.


    After rolling around on the bed a few times, Xiaoyun still couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Whatever, I''ll just sleepter."


    Xiaoyun got back from the bed and walked over to the balcony.


    As he looked outside, he could see several groups of soldiers patrolling the town in the distance with their lights, as the sky waspletely dark from the cloud blocking the moon.


    "I wonder what they are doing right now... They probably aren''t sleeping this early yet." Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared at the clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Back in the town

    Meanwhile, back in the town.


    "Mom... what should I do? Lianrong isn''t drinking her milk." Yuqi asked as she walked over to Leyan with Lianrong in her arms.


    "What do you mean? She''s hungry, right?" Leyan got up from her seat to examine the two.


    "Yeah, she''s hungry. I haven''t fed for quite a while now, and she just cried a few minutes ago... but she isn''t drinking it when I move it closer to her."


    Yuqi pulled down her pajamas, revealing her breasts as she didn''t wear a bra underneath.


    "Look, Lianrong doesn''t suck it for some reason," Yuqiined as she moved her breast to Lianrong''s mouth, only for her to do nothing with it.


    "Huh... let me try it."


    Leyan took over Lianrong from Yuqi''s arm and lowered her pajama, revealing her breasts for Lianrong to suckle on.


    As Yuqi expected, Lianrong doesn''t even try to suckle on it.


    "How odd... wait, let me try something."


    Leyan returned Lianrong to Yuqi, then pulled out her phone to y an old voicemail.


    "Hey babe, I''m noting home for dinner tonight." Xiaoyun''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Daddy!" Lianrong yelled out as the sound yed out, but seeing Xiaoyun wasn''t there to hug her, she suddenly started crying.


    "You telling me she''s missing her father?" Yuqi asked.


    "Seem like so... I mean, they see Xiaoyun daily. So maybe that''s why Lianrong is refusing to drink." Leyan exined.


    "But what am I supposed to do? Xiaoyun isn''ting back until a few dayster."


    "Hm... I have an idea. Let''s go upstairs first."


    As Leyan and Yuqi walked upstairs, they could hear a baby crying from Yueyue''s room.


    "Hey Yueyue, are you there?" Leyan asked as she knocked on the door.


    "Yeah, I''m here. You can open the door."


    After Leyan opened the door, the two saw Yueyue holding Qian in her arms as she attempted to breastfeed her but failed.


    "Is your not eating?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yeah, she started crying and didn''t eat anything down... Do you have the same problem?" Yueyue asked as she noticed Lianrong in her arm.


    "Yep, mom said it''s because the babies miss their dad. Mom said she got a solution, though."


    "Really?" Yueyue turned toward Leyan.


    "Yes, but I need you to follow me to my room, and Yuqi, can you take care of Qian for a bit?" Leyan asked as she took Qian away from Yueyue''s arm.


    "Sure." Yuqi takes Qian into her other arm as she starts ying with the two babies to calm them down.


    "What''s the n?" Yueyue asked curiously as the two walked into Leyan and Xiaoyun''s room.


    "We''re having you dress as Xiaoyun. You are the only one that looks simr enough to him. All we have to do is add some small changes." Yueyue replied.


    "Me? Xiaoyun? I do look like him a lot... but I''m a woman. How can I hide these?" Yueyue asked as she looked down at her chest.


    "Don''t worry about it. I had done this before."


    As Leyan finished her sentence, Yueyue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Wait, c-can we try something else first?"


    "Nope. We''re doing that right now." Leyan ignored Yueyue''s plead.


    ---


    When the two left their room and returned to Yueyue''s room, Yuqi was shocked as she noticed Yueyue''s outfit.


    "Wow, you look just like Xiaoyun... I almost couldn''t tell the difference," Yuqimented.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. These clothes are so loose... and this chest wrap is so tight." Yueyueined as she tried to readjust it.


    "Don''t move it. I don''t want to fix it again." Leyan moved Yueyue''s arm away from her almost ttened chest.


    "Whatever, let''s get this over with."


    Yueyue slowly walked towards Yuqi, which the two babies immediately noticed and yelled out.


    "Daddy?"


    "Ahem. Yes, daddy is here." Yueyue clears her throat to imitate Xiaoyun''s voice.


    The two tilted their head as if they were suspicious of Yueyue''s authenticity.


    "Yueyue, try to speak with no sound." Leyan directed.


    As Yueyue opened her lips, Leyan yed the voicemail again.


    "Daddy!" Both of them excitedly reached for Yueyue as if they wanted a hug.


    Yueyue quickly hugged them with her hand, then put the two back down to Yuqi''s arm.


    After the hug, the two babies finally started suckling Yuqi''s breast for milk as they got their daily dose of a hug.


    "Hm..." Yuqi let out a small moan as the two both started to suckle harder than usual.


    "Yuqi, are you okay?" Yueyue asked as she noticed her face turning red.


    "I-I''m fine." Yuqi shook her head a little.


    "Someone is getting turned on," Leyan smirked as she watched the two continue drinking breast milk from Yuqi.


    "Oh..." Yueyue immediately realized what Leyan was talking about.


    "S-Shut up, Mom, it''s just a natural reaction." Yuqi defended herself.


    "Yeah, yeah, sure. You know you might want to change your panties and pajamaster... Anyway, I''m going back to sleep."


    As Leyan left the room, both of them looked down and noticed Yuqi''s crotch area had a little wet mark.


    "I-I''ll go change back to my normal clothes." Yueyue left the room.


    "Why can''t I control myself... do I miss him that much?" Yuqi mumbled as the two babies kept on suckling on her breasts.


    "Come on, I need to stop getting turned on. I''m not some uncontroble whore. You''re a mother now. You have to have some self-control."


    As Yuqi tried to hypnotize herself, Yueyue returned with her regr pajamas.


    "I can take over from here... you should get changed." Yueyue takes the two babies into her arms.


    Yuqi''s face blushed as they ran out of the room in shame.


    "Hm... no wonder why she''s so turned on." Yueyue immediately felt the effect of Yuqi earlier as the two babies began to suckle.


    Fortunately, Yueyue wasn''t as sensitive as Yuqi, so she didn''t feel anything beyond the slightly stimting sense from her breasts.


    After a while, the two babies stopped just as Yuqi returned to the room.


    "Here''s Lianrong. I think they are full now." Yueyuemented as she handed her back to Yuqi.


    "Thanks... well, good night, Yueyue."


    "Good night, Qiqi."


    As Yuqi left the room with Lianrong in her arms, Yueyue looked down at Qian.


    "Can you really not tell the difference between your mom and dad, you silly goose." Yueyue booped Qian''s nose as she put her back inside the crib.


    Qian grabbed onto Yueyue''s nose as it was about to leave.


    "Time to sleep, Qian. You are full already." Yueyue moved her hand away as she looked toward the baby with love.


    After the baby was asleep, Yueyueid back down on the bed.


    Rolling several times on the bed, Yueyue still couldn''t fall asleep at all as the image ofst night kept shing in her mind.


    "Xiaoyun must be having worse than me... Wuli and Shuli just got married, too... They probably hate Xiaoyun after getting a taste and stoppingpletely."


    After realizing that, Yueyue felt much better and eventually fell asleep.


    ---


    In Shuli and Wuli''s bedroom.


    "Wuli, are you okay? You can''t fall asleep?" Shuli asked as she noticed she kept rolling on the bed.


    "Yeah... I can''t sleep at all. I want to do it so bad..." Wuliined as she turned toward Shuli.


    "Have you tried to relieve it yourself?"


    "Yeah, but it doesn''t work at all. It just feels like something is missing."


    "Hm... how about using some toys?" Shuli suggested.


    "T-Toys?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Yes, toys... wait, we left all those back in the old apartment... never mind." Shuli discarded the idea.


    As Wuli started to get desperate, she turned her attention to Shuli again.


    "Shuli, please. I know your smart brain cane up with something that can help me." Wuli started shaking Shuli''s arm as the urge began to get worse.


    "Fine... but can you let go of my arm first?"


    "Okay, what next?" Wuli asked as she let go of Shuli''s arm.


    "You remember that drunken night?" Shuli decided to ask first before doing anything.


    "Which one?"


    "The one that we lost our first time to each other."


    "Y-Yeah.." Wuli''s face blushed as Shuli brought it up.


    "Do you still want me to do it, or do you want to do it yourself?"


    Wuli immediately understood what Shuli was implying as she looked down in silence.


    "Finally, you gain some senses... now go to sleep." Shuli turned around to face the other side.


    "Shuli... how do you be so perfectly fine?" Wuli curiously asked as she turned around and faced the other side.


    "Just get a hold of yourself."


    Despite saying this out loud, Shuli wanted to do it just as much as Wuli, as her wet panties would have revealed her lies.


    "I guess I just need to be better like you."


    The room fell back into silence as the two struggled to sleep at night, but eventually, they were able to fall asleep as the sun was about toe up.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Next Move

    When Xiaoyun woke up in the morning, someone knocked at the door.


    "Commander, there is an urgent matter that needs your attention."


    "Ugh... Okay, give me three minutes."


    As Xiaoyun got up and changed into his uniform, Xiaoyun packed his bag and left the room.


    All nine majors were standing there by the time he got downstairs.


    "What''s the urgent matter? Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he yawned.


    "It''s about the toilet issue... um, the outhouse we built has been full," Lingang replied.


    "Just build another one. Do I need to teach you how?"


    "No, sir, but all the area allocated is already full. It might start causing diseases if we keep making the entire area full of... poop."


    Xiaoyun was finally fully awake as he changed his grumpy tone back to normal.


    "Isn''t there a public outhouse in this town?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yes, but there is no running water... We can''t use it unless we can pour water into the tank."


    "Hm... there is no way we can spend the precious water just to flush the toilet. It will take way too much." Xiaoyun started tapping the table as he tried to think of a solution.


    "Water water... how about digging a well?"


    "We don''t have the equipment for that, sir..."


    "Just do it outside the town for now. I''lle up with a solutionter."


    After hearing themand, all eight majors left except Han Bang.


    "Han Bang, what you standing here for?"


    "Commander, a water tank at the center of the town is connected to the city''s water supply. But somebody turned it off." Han Bang mentions.


    "Really... You know how we turn it back on?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    " I saw a small water station down the road while on the mission. If we turned it back on, water won''t be a problem here anymore."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Han Bang, can you bring your regiment there and turn the water back on?"


    "Yes, sir!" Han Bang saluted and then left the room.


    ---


    A few hourster...


    Everyone was immediately overjoyed as the water started running again, and they could finally shower and use the toilet indoors.


    "Any trouble at the water nt?" Xiaoyun asked as Han Bang walked inside the house.


    "No, sir, only a few zombies locked inside a room."


    "That''s good... let me make a call first. It''s time to discuss our next n."


    Xiaoyun pulled out the walkie-talkies and called the other eight majors to return to the house.


    Five minutester...


    "In three days, all these captives will go toward the town, and we''ll need to move on to the next location to continue our n."


    "But I don''t want to just sit here for three days to watch over all the captives like this. I assume none of you guys want to do that either."


    All nine of the majors nodded in agreement.


    "So I''m nning to have three regiments stay here to watch over the captives and the rest to continue with the n... Who wants to volunteer to stay?"


    As the majors looked at each other, the room remained dead silent.


    "Nobody wants to volunteer? I''ll pick a random one if that''s the case."


    After a long silence, Han Bang raised his hand to Xiaoyun''s surprise.


    "I can stay behind and watch over the captives."


    "Great, you''ll be in charge of everyone in this town... If anyonees up, you can act first and report itter." Xiaoyun patted Han Bang on the shoulder.


    "Yes, sir." Han Bang saluted.


    As all the majors left the house and started packing up, Xiaoyun returned to his room to pack up his stuff.


    After gathering everything into his bag, he was ready to go.


    "Han Bang, your contribution won''t be forgotten," Xiaoyun reassured him.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Xiaoyun got inside his car as the convoys of vehicles in front of him started to leave the town one by one.


    ---


    By the time the army arrived at their destination, it was already in the afternoon.


    "So many zombies..." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself as gunshots could be heard from the cars in the front.


    After another ten minutes, the small abandoned town they had arrived at was finally cleared of zombies.


    "So tired..." Xiaoyunined as he stepped out of the car and stretched his back.


    After picking one of the houses as the HQ, all eight regiments went out to their assigned n, with four regiments staying at the HQ as backup.


    "Commander, Regiment One had arrived at their destination... but no one is alive there. Only zombies." The radio operator mentioned.


    "That''s a shame... tell them to report back for now. No need to clear those zombies out right now."


    "Yes, sir." The radio operator starts sending the signals.


    The following few regiments all had the same news, almost as if the east side of Guangzhou were in aplete death zone of some sort.


    "How''s Regiment Eight doing? Have they arrived at their destination yet?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked.


    "Yes, they had arrived at their destination... The base that they went to immediately surrendered after seeing them."


    "Good. How many people did they capture?" Xiaoyun asked the urgent question in his mind.


    "Only one hundred people... Apparently, the east side recently had a zombie attack from inside the city."


    "That exins it. Wake me up when the regiments are back."


    After saying this, Xiaoyun walked to the other room and napped on the sofa.


    Two hourster...


    "Commander, the regiments had all returned."


    "Okay, I''m getting up."


    After washing his face with water, Xiaoyun stepped out and walked downstairs.


    "I assume everyone had noticed what''s happening to all the bases they went to. The bases these people had formed are fragile.


    What we are doing is bringing them to safety. They may not like it, but it''s better for them."


    "We know that, sir. We don''t feel guilty doing this." One of the majors decided to speak up.


    "I just wanted to make sure you guys understand our goals. At the end of the day, we are unifying everyone under one banner to recapture the city." Xiaoyun restated his intention.


    "You guys can go back now. We''ll move onto phase three tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun turned around and walked back upstairs.


    As the majors walked out of the house, they started chattering with each other.


    "Why did the boss suddenly bring that up?" The first majors asked.


    "I don''t know, to be honest. Maybe it''s to reaffirm our righteousness?" A second major threw in their suggestion.


    All their attention eventually turned towards Lingang as he has always been the leader among the majors.


    "Boss is trying to make sure we understand what we are doing. Our actions might look evil, but they''re for the greater good...


    I''m sure some of you on this mission had been in those bases and saw how those disgusting pigs at the top abuse people below." Lingang clenched his fist as he said it out loud.


    "Do you guys know? One of the bases I was assigned to was a t-out child trafficking ring. You wouldn''t believe the disgusting things I saw inside." The fourth major decided to back up Lingang''s im.


    "Yeah, mine had almost the same element. An old-fashioned emperor ruling their base like it''s arge empire. It''s literally just a small base in the city.


    Like how funny is that? Five thousand people worked below him, and none thought of revolting. They just let their daughter be his concubine. It''s just insane how they get away with this." The fifth major spoke up.


    "Nobody wants to change the status quo when there''s still a zombie apocalypse out here. That''s what we are for, right, Lingang?" The Major next to Lingang asked.


    "Yes, we are to bring justice to this apocalypse... Only Boss can bring us back to order." Lingang''s face turned into admiration as he mentioned Xiaoyun.


    "You know, doesn''t boss have like four wives? or was it six? Isn''t that kind of backward thinking?" A third major spoke out.


    "So? It''s just a minor imperfection. Besides, it''s between consensual adults." The first major defended Xiaoyun.


    "I mean, is the boss wrong? Like which man would restrict themselves only to one woman when they have that much power? Who wouldn''t want all the beauty to themselves?" The fourth major decided to defend Xiaoyun.


    "But aren''t they rted to¡ª¡ª"


    Before the second major could finish, the major beside him elbowed him in the stomach.


    "Everyone knows that... Do you want to keep your job, or do you want to ask stupid questions?" The major next to him reminded him.


    "Oh right, sorry." The second major apologized.


    "Let''s be real for a second. Would you let them go if you were boss? Have you seen how beautiful they are? I wouldn''t care what other people think. Maybe that''s just me with no sibling." A fifth major chimed in.


    "Considering how well the town has been running, Mrs.Yuqi is probably the smartest woman I have seen. Everyone can agree on that, right?"


    All the majors nodded in agreement except Lingang, who held a slight person grudge as he wanted to expand the military just like Yezi.


    "Not to mention her position. If someone else were married to Mrs.Yuqi, it would be a massive threat considering Mrs.Yuqi''s power." The fifth major added to his argument.


    "And then you have Mrs.Yueyue. I had personally seen her t-out arrest an entire apartment head for corruption. She doesn''t need to care about the pushback because she is married to Boss. We need someone who won''t be corrupted by outside influence, and she''s perfect for it, right?"


    All the majors nodded in agreement again. Even Lingang nodded in agreement this time.

 Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Secret society

    "Next, we have Mrs.Leyan... I don''t have to exin that. Her mature body tells it all... I would never let her go if I was boss."


    All the majors nodded in agreement as they thought back to when they saw Mrs.Leyan helping the injured as a nurse.


    "Not to mention she''s already experienced and willing to share the same husband as her daughters... She''s the perfect main wife material, in my opinion."


    All the majors nodded in agreement again.


    "Andstly, Mrs.Nami..." The fifth major awkwardly scratched his head as he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Is she an adult?" The third major curiously asked.


    "I think so... my friend working at the administrative building told me that Mrs.Nami''s ID shows only one year younger than Boss." The second major chimed back in.


    "Maybe the boss just has a unique taste. I mean, Mrs.Nami is pretty cute..." The fifth major quickly brushed through it as all the major looked at him suspiciously.


    "Ahem, you guys should stop talking about this." Lingang decided to end the conversation.


    "Come on, Lingang, we are sharing our opinion. It''s not like we are going to do something about it." The major next to Lingang patted him on the shoulder.


    "We still shouldn''t talk about this." Lingang insisted.


    "Fine." The majors stopped talking about Xiaoyun''s family.


    "Have you guys seen Wuli? She didn''t even show up for the morning meeting yesterday." One of the majors who had been silent the whole time spoke up.


    "I think she''s assigned to stay behind to serve as a reserve." The first major replied.


    "Is it just me, or are Wuli and Boss really close? They are always in the same car and everything on almost all missions." The second majormented.


    "I heard some rumor, okay? Just pure rumors." The third major looked around to make sure no one was nearby.


    "Boss just married Wuli and her friend Shuli together before¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, enough. Everyone, go back to your post." Lingang interrupted, pushing all the majors to return to their assigned posts.


    ---


    The next day...


    "Everyone is packed up?" Xiaoyun asked the nine majors.


    "Yes, sir." All of them responded.


    "Then let''s get going... Also, the one hundred captives had already been sent back to the temporary town." Xiaoyun added.


    As Xiaoyun got inside the car, he took out the map.


    "The south and east side is now done... Just North and west now." Xiaoyun mumbled as he crossed out the east side.


    It had just hit noon when Xiaoyun''s army arrived at the next town.


    After sending out the regiment and repeating the same thing, they could return with five thousand people as captives this time.


    "It''s only the afternoon... Lingang, can you direct the rest of the soldiers to continue the mission? I''ll bring these captives back to the town." Xiaoyun mentioned.


    "Yes, sir." Lingang epted the challenge.


    The two went separate ways as Lingang brought the whole army with him, and Xiaoyun returned to Han Bang with one regiment to transport all the captives.


    When Xiaoyun arrived back in the town, Han Bang weed him with a big hug.


    "Is everything going fine in the town?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Everything is running smoothly... but when are we going back?" Han Bang asked.


    "Tomorrow... Anyway, I need to return with the rest of the army. Han Bang, you are doing a great job."


    After dropping off all of the captives, Xiaoyun returned to his car along with his regiment and drove off.


    "One more day..." Han Bang mumbled as he walked back to work again.


    After returning to unite with the rest of his army, the entire regiment had just gone to their assigned bases.


    "How''s the situation going?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s going good. All the regiments are in position and are clearing all the remaining factions." Lingang replied.


    "That''s good to hear. After this, we can all return home." Xiaoyun announced.


    All of the radio operators and soldiers let out a sigh of relief.


    "I wouldn''t celebrate too early. After this, we still need to transport all the captives." Xiaoyun reminded them.


    "Lingang, where''s your regiment?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he wasn''t leading it, and it wasn''t outside either when he walked in.


    "I let the 2nd inmand to lead it," Lingang replied.


    "I see..."


    After an hour, the regiment finally finished and returned empty-handed.


    "A lot of heavy fighting today, but it''s all worth it. We are finally done with all four sides of the city, and rest sleep soundly knowing there is no other faction near us." Xiaoyun yelled out loud for the soldier in the back to hear.


    "It''s time to go back, everyone!"


    All the soldiers got inside their vehicles as the convoy returned to the road.


    Just as the sun was about to set, the army made it back onto the first town.


    "Wee back." Han Bang wees Xiaoyun again.


    "Everything going fine?"


    "Yep, nothing changed."


    As the majors followed the two inside the house, Xiaoyun pulled the map onto the wall.


    "All four areas near the city''s entrance are cleared now. Tomorrow, we''ll be returning home for a short two-day break. Then, we''ll attempt to clear the city block by block."


    As he crossed out all the area cleared on the map, Xiaoyun turned to the crowd.


    "Does anyone have a question or a problem with that schedule?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Commander, I thought we were not clearing the city to let the military be distracted, no?" Lingang curiously asked.


    "That was the original n, but I decided to change it. We''re better off trying to clear as many zombies as possible rather than using the zombies to stall off the military...


    Besides, we''re only clearing our side of the city. They''ll also be preupied with zombie attacks from beyond the city, considering their military base is in the middle of the crossroad." Xiaoyun stated.


    Lingang nodded in agreement with Xiaoyun''s statement as Xiaoyun looked over the majors.


    "Any more questions?"


    With no response from the majors, Xiaoyun took it as a no.


    "Now let''s start drafting the attack map to the city..."


    ---


    The next day...


    Xiaoyun woke up early as he started to get used to sleeping on the rough bed.


    After brushing his teeth and creating a small breakfast for the morning, Xiaoyun left the house and started walking outside.


    The outside was rtively hot, and the sun was about to rise on the horizon.


    "Finally, we are going back home..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat down and watched the sun in the distance.


    Suddenly a shadow appeared behind him, and before Xiaoyun could react, he could feel something cold poking his head.


    "Not so fast, Mr.Xiaoyun. I wouldn''t move if I were you." A voiceing from behind threatened.


    "What do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he raised his hand into the air.


    "I want you to stay in your town and never step foot in the city again... Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand... but why do you want me not to fight the zombies? You are a human, right? Who''s directed you to here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Teacher''s n is none of your business. Are you going to ept it or not?" The voice started to sound annoyed as Xiaoyun kept stalling the question.


    "Like, why me? I''m sure the military is fighting the zombies as well. Why not make them not attack the zombies first?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "So you are rejecting our offer?" The voice asked in an irritating voice.


    Xiaoyun could hear a small click as if the person behind him was about to pull the trigger.


    "No, no, I ept your offer. I''ll never step foot in the city again. By the way, you want to see a magic trick?"


    "Hm?" The person looked toward Xiaoyun''s hand for a split second.


    Before the person behind Xiaoyun could react, Xiaoyun created a gun out of nowhere and pulled the trigger.


    With a loud bang sound, the person stared at him in shock as he fell onto the ground.


    "Ugh, blood is all over me now... Can''t even take a shower in time." Xiaoyunined as he wiped all the blood that got onto his face.


    "Let''s see where you areing from."


    As Xiaoyun undressed the person in the full ck suit, he noticed a small pin on the jacket.


    "A ruler and apass... what does the G in the middle mean? Some sort of secret society?"


    As Xiaoyun stood back up to examine the pin more, suddenly, a sharp pain pierced his neck.


    ---


    In the distance building...


    "Mission sess, sir. Target is eliminated, but Nine is also dead." A man with a sniper rifle reported on his phone.


    "How did he die?" An old man''s voice came out of the phone.


    "The target had a gun and somehow shot back. I couldn''t see in detail while setting up my shot."


    "Whatever, you can report back to duty now."


    As the phone call hung up, the man started packing his sniper rifle inside a guitar case.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hospitalized

    When Xiaoyun woke up and opened his eyes, he could see a white ceiling above him.


    "I''m still alive? Ugh, why does my head hurt so much?"


    As Xiaoyun tried to think of what happened before he cked out, a nurse walked inside the room holding a tray.


    "Mr.Mayor, you are finally awake!"


    The nurse excitingly ran towards Xiaoyun as he was still trying toprehend what had happened.


    "Where am I? How long has it been?" Xiaoyun asked weakly as he could barely move his body.


    "You''re at the hospital. It has been a week since you moved in here in aa state." The nurse replied.


    "I had been in aa for that long?"


    As Xiaoyun mumbled, the nurse put the food tray in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Mr.Mayor, I''ll go call the doctor right now. You can eat the food right here."


    With the nurse gone, Xiaoyun only had a food tray in front of him.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    Despite the food being right before him, Xiaoyun couldn''t eat it. He was too weak even to move it slightly.


    It was almost as if his body had been disconnected from his head as he had to put all his effort into moving a single muscle slightly.


    After being taunted by the food for three minutes, a person finally entered the room.


    "Hello, Mr.Mayor, do you feel any better?" The doctor asked as he stood beside Xiaoyun''s bed.


    "Not really. I can barely move at all." Xiaoyunined.


    "Hm. It might be due to the gunshot wound you suffered. It was able to hit your nervous system."


    "You kidding me. You mean I''m going to be paralyzed for my entire life?"


    Xiaoyun started getting increasingly nervous as he tried to remake his body, only for nothing to happen.


    "No, Mr.Mayor, you won''t be paralyzed forever. It seems your body has been slowly regrowing its nerve around the neck. Which is a miracle in itself."


    "Whew, you should have told me that earlier." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the news.


    "But it''s going to take a long time to heal... I''m not even sure how long. I have never dealt with this kind of case."


    "It''s fine... By the way, how did the expedition go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um, you might need to ask Mr.Yezi for that. I''m only a doctor... Although I have seen all the soldiers had returned to the town."


    "I see... can you call Yezi for me?"


    "No problem, sir."


    The doctor pulled out his phone and started making a phone call outside.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, do you need any help? Do you want me to call Mrs.Leyan? She had been visiting you every day." The nurse asked.


    "No need... I don''t want her to see me in this state." Xiaoyun got quieter and quieter.


    "Well, she''s most likely going toe in the afternoon... Before I go, if you need help, press this button."


    The nurse moves a small red button attached to a string from the wall to his hand and then left.


    "Okay, Mr.Mayor. I had called Mr.Yezi, and he''ll be here in ten minutes... Oh my, did she put the food before you like this? Let me call her toe back¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine. Do you mind moving the food to the side? I''m not that hungry anymore."


    "Of course."


    After the doctor moved the food to the side, the doctor asked again.


    "Anything else?"


    "I''m good."


    As the doctor left the room, Xiaoyun turned slightly to see the clock.


    It was only eleven, and noticing the sunlight through the window, it was clearly eleven in the morning.


    After staring at the ceiling for almost fifteen minutes, someone finally entered the room.


    "Xiaoyun, you are finally awake. Are you feeling any better?" Yezi asked as he sat down next to the bed.


    "What do you think? I can barely move at all." Xiaoyun responded irritatedly.


    "I can see that... Anyway, do you remember what happened to you?"


    "All I remember is someone held me at gunpoint, and then I shot him... When I was examining a pin on his jacket, I felt a sharp pain on my neck before I cked out."


    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, Yezi reached inside his pocket.


    "This pin, right?" Yezi asked as he showed it in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, do you know where it is from?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Well... I asked several people, and they recognized it as the Freemason."


    As Yezi put the pin on the overbed Tables, Xiaoyun got confused.


    "Freemason? What''s that?"


    "A cult? Actually, it is not a cult. It''s more of a social club? I''m not sure about this, to be honest...


    I went out and asked several people, and they all told me that it''s more of an organization in the Western world, so I got no clue what it is doing here." Yezi shrugged.


    "I see... how about the sharp pain in my neck? What was it?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "From what Lingang told me, you were shot right in the neck. Which exins how you felt the sharp pain in the neck..." Yezi paused for a second to pour himself a cup of water.


    "What happened afterward?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked.


    "Several soldiers came by to check, and when they found you lying on the ground, they were all panicking. Eventually, they called the medic and started trying to stop the bleeding at your neck."


    As Yezi paused again to take a sip of water, Xiaoyun started to get annoyed by the pauses.


    "And then? What''s next?"


    "The medic thought you were practically dead after seeing the amount of blood you leaked out, and the bullet almost ripped half of your neck.


    Luckily, after a while, the bleeding stopped, and your neck started healing on its own. Eventually, Lingang decided to put you in a modified bus to carry you back to the town..."


    "Where did Lingang and the army go? And how about the captives?" Xiaoyun asked the question that had been on his mind since he was in the hospital.


    "They were able to transport all the captives to the new temporary zone that Yuqi set up. And I had paused the operation...


    You wanted to attack the zombies in the city right after, didn''t you? That wasn''t in the n." Yezi questioned Xiaoyun.


    "The factions that we conquered didn''t even stand a chance. I felt like there was it was the best opportunity to strike.


    All the outside influences are gone, only us and the military... If we wait too long, the military will learn what happened and start questioning our intention."


    As Xiaoyun finished his exnation, he noticed Yezi was hesitant to say something.


    "What''s wrong? You want to say something?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The military... theypletely withdrew from their military base," Yezi exined.


    "What? You mean they left Guangzhoupletely?"


    Xiaoyun''s face was in disbelief as Yezi nodded to affirm it.


    "Why would they do that? I thought that was their main base."


    "I''m not sure... Maybe they felt like their base was too hard to defend, or they had a better base elsewhere. Either way, we are the only settlement left to face the zombies from the city now."


    "That''s going to be a nightmare situation..." Xiaoyun sighed as he thought of dealing with all the zombies in the city alone.


    "We''ll cross that bridge when wee to it¡ªno need to stress about that right now. You should be taking the time to rest. I''ll deal with it." Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "Not like I have a choice... anyway, do you know who''s the person that shot me? Where did it evene from?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "I don''t know about that. Nobody knows how you got shot... however, the bullet that we found on the ground was from a sniper bullet, and the angles it shot from matched up with a building near the edge of the town...


    So yeah, you got assassinated by a particr group... might be rted to the person that held you hostage, or maybe not." Yezi replied.


    "So, no clue who''s the person that shot me... Whatever, I''m going to get revenge for that one day." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    Just as Yezi and Xiaoyun were about to discuss the next step for the army and the town, the door suddenly opened.


    "Oh hey, Yezi... Oh my god, honey! You finally awake!"


    Leyan ran across the room excitedly and started asking questions nonstop as she sat beside Xiaoyun.


    "How do you feel, honey? Is everything okay? Do you need me to help you with something? I can help you with anything..."


    As Xiaoyun responded to the questions one by one, Yezi silently left the room to let the two talk privately as he closed the door.


    "Honey... I know I can''t restrict you from going on missions, but can you be more careful next time?


    You know how scary it was for us when we saw youe back in a stretcher?"


    Xiaoyun could feel his chest getting a little wet as tears starteding out of Leyan''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry... It won''t happen again. I promise."


    As Leyan slowly stopped sobbing, she decided to speak up again.


    "Honey, can you promise me something?"


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun decided to ask what it was rather than promising it blindly.

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Leyans heartful lunch (R-18)

    "The next time you go outside, can you at least have a bodyguard?" Leyan pleaded.


    "The soldiers are enough¡ª¡ª"


    "If the soldiers are enough, who''s lying on the bed right now?"


    Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun as she looked up at Xiaoyun''s face with anger.


    "Babe, you have to think more logically. What kind of bodyguard has a fast enough reaction to block a sniper bullet?"


    Leyan didn''t buy into Xiaoyun''s excuse as she argued back.


    "Honey, why are you so hesitant to have a bodyguard? It''s not that big of a deal, is it?"


    "I just don''t like having someone follow me around all day... it just feels weird," Xiaoyun replied stubbornly.


    With neither side willing to budge, Leyan suddenly started crying again in Xiaoyun''s arms.


    "Okay, okay, fine. I''ll have a bodyguard around me like you wanted it. You can stop crying now."


    After seeing Xiaoyun ept the demand, Leyan immediately stopped crying.


    "Really? You promise?" Leyan looked up again with her teary eyes.


    "Yes, I promise. I''ll even let Yueyue decide who the bodyguard is. You happy now?"


    "This is all for your sake. It should have happened a long time ago." Leyan got up from the bed as she still sounded a little upset.


    "Yeah, yeah, all my fault... Anyway, is everything in the town going okay?" Xiaoyun shifted the conversation.


    "It''s going fine. I had asked Lingang to hide the fact that you got injured. And for a few of the mandatory meetings you had to attend, we..."


    Leyan suddenly froze as if she wasn''t sure she felt guilty about what she was about to say.


    "Just tell me what happened," Xiaoyun asked straightforwardly.


    "Um... Yuqi and I decided it would cause a lot of instability if the town learned what happened to you. Especially when we don''t know when you will wake up again..."


    Leyan paused for a second, then continued after seeing Xiaoyun''s impatient face.


    "So we made Yueyue dress up like you and had her take your ce temporarily."


    As Leyan finished her response, she prepared for the bacsh from Xiaoyun for trying to fake his position and whole existence.


    However, Xiaoyun''s face showed he was more intrigued by the situation rather than angered by it.


    "Really? She can pass off as me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, we just have Yueyue sit in the meeting and have Yuqi do everything else. Considering how simr you two look, all we did was cut her hair slightly." Leyan replied.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, remembering everyone''sment between his look and Yueyue''s.


    "Well, you guys are genius. I would have never thought of that... But she will need to act for a little longer until I can move again," Xiaoyunmented.


    As the room fell silent, Leyan decided to speak up again.


    "Honey... you aren''t mad?" Leyan nervously asked.


    "Why would I? I don''t want this job in the first ce... I would love it if Yueyue dressed up as me and took over my position forever." Xiaoyun replied instantly without hesitation.


    "That''s never going to happen. Yueyue still has to do her job eventually." Leyan reminded him.


    "Yeah, I know that. Anyway, babe, can you feed me that food behind you? I''m getting a little hungry." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Oh right, you must be so hungry."


    Leyan immediately turned around to grab the food tray and then started spoon-feeding the slimy food into Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Ugh, this food tastes so nd, and it feels so disgusting to eat this," Xiaoyunined as he forced himself to swallow it.


    "Too bad. You have to eat this food until you are fully recovered."


    After swallowing down a few more times, Xiaoyun had enough of it.


    "I''m not eating this. It''s so bad, and I''m too tired to chew the food." Xiaoyun shut his mouth as Leyan tried to put more in.


    "Don''t be so picky. You aren''t a baby anymore. Come on, say ah." Leyan moved the spoonful of food before Xiaoyun''s mouth, but he refused to open it.


    "You''re just exaggerating it. Is it that bad?"


    Leyan took a spoonful of the food and chewed it a few times.


    "Ugh, who cooked this? It''s so bad." Leyan immediately startedining as she was barely able to swallow it down.


    "I told you. Just leave me be. I can survive without eating for a few days."


    "No, you can''t do that. You have to eat something..."


    As Leyan tried toe up with something that could make the food taste better, suddenly, something came up in her mind.


    "Babe, seriously. I''m fine, you don''t have to¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up. I''m thinking, okay?"


    After a long silence in the room, a possible solution caught Leyan''s eyes as she looked down at her chest.


    "Honey... you are too tired to chew the food, right?" Leyan asked as her voice started to stutter a little.


    "Yeah, it''s tiring to move every bit of muscle to chew... Although it''s slowly getting better. I think within a week, I''ll be able to move." Xiaoyun replied, not noticing the change in Leyan''s voice.


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    Leyan seemed to have made a decision in her mind as she got up from her seat and carried the food tray away with her as she left the room.


    After ten minutes, Leyan returned with a cup of milk.


    "Since you can''t eat that well yet... I got some milk for you." Leyan slowly moved the cup in front of Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and drank it all down as Leyan''s started


    "Why does the milk taste a little funny?" Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "W-What do you mean by that?" Leyan nervously asked.


    "Well, it''s a little sweeter and slightly warmer than the usual hot or cold milk... wait, Leyan, where did you get the milk from?" Xiaoyun asked as he suddenly realized something was off with Leyan''s behavior.


    "I-I asked a nurse to bring a milk bottle from their fridge and microwaved it. Yeah, that''s all." Leyan quickly brushed over the reasoning.


    "Really? But why do I feel like I drank this before... "


    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun finally realized where the taste was from.


    "Babe... you didn''t just leave the room to squeeze your breast milk, right?" Xiaoyun questioned Leyan''s reasoning.


    "What? That''s ridiculous. You''re way over your head. I still have to feed Yongyi, okay?" Leyan quickly pushed back against the idea.


    "Uh-huh... babe, can you get more of it? I''m still kind of hungry." Xiaoyun decided to test his theory.


    "T-The nurse already ran out of milk. That was thest bottle she had." Leyan replied as she stared at the ground.


    "That nurse is you, wasn''t it? Come on, babe, you don''t have to lie. I know you always get super nervous when you lie." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Okay, fine. It was my breast milk. You happy now?" Leyan finally looked back up, with her face looking very flustered.


    "So I was right... babe, can I make a request?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "What request?" Leyan asked back with irritation in her voice.


    "I want to drink it directly... Please." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "What? No. That''s not happening. We''re still in the hospital." Leyan rejected the idea.


    "I guess I''ll sleep hungry then..." Xiaoyun looked down at the bed with sadness on his face.


    Leyan hesitated for a second but gave in to Xiaoyun''s demand at thest second.


    "Fine... you can drink as much as you want. I-I have too much anyway."


    As Leyan slowly unbuttoned her shirt, Xiaoyun saw the ck bra underneath it.


    "Fuck me... Of course, I can''t move at all." Xiaoyun thought to himself as Leyan unclipped her bra next.


    "Here, y-you can start suckling on it now." Leyan nervously held the breast to let the tip directly be before Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun started to suckle on it like a baby.


    "It''s much warmer than the one earlier," Xiaoyunmented as the two could hear the gulping sound every time Xiaoyun''s mouth started to get full.


    "Hm... a-are you done yet?" Leyan nervously asked as she was starting to get turned on a little.


    "Yep. I''m full now. That was so tasty... can it be part of my daily breakfast?" Xiaoyun asked as he separated back to the bed.


    "N-No. T-This is only a one time thing okay? I told you I still need to feed Yongyi."


    "But you said you have too much anyway. You might as well give it to me rather than have it go to waste, right? Besides, do you want me to go hungry every day?" Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "Fine. But only in the morning. I need time to have it fill back up for Yongyi." Leyan epted the request.


    "Babe, I''m just joking. There''s no way you took it seriously, right?'' Xiaoyunughed.


    "Shut up! Whatever, I''m going back home now. You need me to bring you anything?" Leyan asked as she stood back up.


    "Nah, I''m good... but do you know when I can rest back home? I don''t like staying in the hospital."


    "Until the doctor says it''s fine, okay? See you tomorrow."


    "See ya."

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Soldiers question and Yuqis visit

    After Leyan left the room, the room was back to dead silent, with the asional sound of leaves rustling and the patient talking aloud on the other side of the wall.


    With nothing better to do, Xiaoyun closed his eyes and rested back on the pillow, imagining himself returning to normal.


    It was already three in the afternoon when he opened his eyes again.


    "Time flew by so fast..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he tried to move his body again.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get out of bed.


    But he could now feel his left hand touching the bed and the smooth button in his right hand. As well as the weight of the bedsheet over him.


    "Who would have thought a bedsheet would be so heavy..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he closed his eyes again.


    The peace would notst long, as he was rudely interrupted by a pair of unannounced guests.


    "Commander, are you okay?" A voice asked as they both asked at the same time.


    Xiaoyun opened his eyes only to see Lingang and Han Bang sitting beside the bed.


    "Yeah, I''m doing pretty fine. The doctor said I only need a week, and I''ll be good to go... You two didn''te here just to visit me, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the two seemed to have something to say.


    "Um, yes. We came here to ask a question... sorry to bother your resting time." Lingang spoke up.


    "It''s fine. What questions do you have? I''ll try my best to answer it."


    Xiaoyun tried his best to hide his inability to move by slowly moving up the bed with his head.


    "We just wanted to ask if we should continue with the n. Yezi told us it''s paused for now, but we wanted to hear from you." Lingang asked.


    "It''s on pause for now. You two have heard about the military withdrawing, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, I did. But just because the military gave up reiming the city doesn''t mean we can''t do it. Unlike the military''s limited supply, we got an entire assembly line to replenish our ammo."


    Lingang''s voice became increasingly louder as Xiaoyun noticed the anger in his voice over the pause decision.


    "If we stop now, what''s the point in clearing all the other factions? We cleared them to ensure they don''t interrupt our n to fight the zombies, right?"


    As Lingang finished asking his question, Xiaoyun thought for a second and then responded.


    "Do all the soldiers think the same like this? They all dislike the decision to pause it?" Xiaoyun calmly asked, unfazed by Lingang''s irritated attitude.


    Before Lingang could speak up, Han Bang stepped in and pushed Lingang back down to his seat.


    "Sorry,mander. Lingang didn''t mean to be rude like that. Only some of the soldiers think like this. Most of the soldiers are fine with the pausemand."


    "It''s okay. I understand his frustration... You know, I want to continue too. But you have to think about the bigger picture.


    If all the zombies stand in a single file line, do you think we have the bullet to deal with all of them?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, but we can fight in small bits against the zombies. If I recall correctly, our n was never to fight all of them at once anyway." Lingang argued.


    "That''s true, but have you thought about what happens if you identally trigger another mass zombie migration to the town?"


    Seeing Lingang sit in silence, Xiaoyun threw in another reason.


    "Without the military to distract the zombies, it''s too risky for us to go on phase two of our n. We have to bid our time for now."


    Before Lingang could speak up, Han Bang stepped in again.


    "Commander, you are right... Thank you for the answer. We''ll go back to train the soldiers now... We hope you have a speedy recovery."


    After Han Bang finished speaking, he dragged Lingang out of the room.


    "Why did you stop me from talking? I just came up with a perfect reason." Lingang asked in anger.


    "Lingang, are you out of your mind? Do you hear what you are speaking?" Han Bang stared back at Lingang''s eyes, unintimidated by Lingang''s anger.


    As Lingang calmed down and recalled what he had said in the room earlier, he realized how much he messed up.


    "Shit. You''re right. I''ve lost my cool... I should never talk to Boss like that. Thank you, Han Bang." Lingang bowed down in apology.


    "Don''t apologize to me, go apologize to Boss." Han Bang pointed back in the room.


    ---


    Within two minutes of leaving the room, Lingang walked back into the room by himself.


    "Sorry,mander. I didn''t mean to be rude like that. I let my emotions take over and didn''t think rationally." Lingang bowed down in apology.


    "I told you it''s okay. I would also be mad if I heard that all the work I had put in was on pause... But I hope you understand what I had said earlier."


    "Yes, I understand now. Mr.Yezi was right. We shouldn''t risk the town''s safety for a small reward that might backfire."


    "I''m d you understand now, Lingang." Xiaoyun looked back with a smile.


    After a short silence, Lingang spoke up again.


    "But I still have a question... When will we resume with the n then? It''s not permanently on pause, right?"


    Xiaoyun thought briefly but couldn''te up with an answer.


    "Guangzhou is just too big... I''ll give you an answer when I''m fully recovered," Xiaoyun replied.


    "I understand... I''ll go now. I wish you a speedy recoverymander."


    The room returned to silence as Lingang left.


    "Whew... that was tiring." Xiaoyun moved back down to the bed as he couldn''t hold it up with the back of his head.


    "Maybe I should ask Yezi to survey how the soldier feels about the pause..."


    After thinking for a while on pause, Xiaoyun closed his eyes again and went back to imaging his body before the assassination attempt.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was five in the afternoon.


    Once again, he could feel more of his body, especially the upper body around his shoulder and chest.


    But he still had a long way to go as his finger and leg could only move barely an inch.


    "I''m so bored..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared towards the window.


    After staring briefly at the window, Xiaoyun closed his eyes again and returned to imaging his normal body to speed up the recovery.


    Suddenly, the door opened again.


    As Xiaoyun opened his eyes, he saw Yuqi standing before the doorway.


    "Oh hey, darling," Xiaoyun greeted.


    Yuqi immediately ran toward the bed and hugged Xiaoyun out of excitement.


    "You''re finally up! You know how worried we were when we saw you in aa?"


    "Yeah, I know. Leyan came here earlier and said the same thing," Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Oh, right. Mome here during lunch time... How do you feel right now?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Feeling better than when I first woke up in the morning... Unfortunately, I still can''t move my body."


    As the two sat in silence, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Darling, I''m so sorry for putting all the workload on you... It must be very tiring to deal with me being in aa."


    "Don''t worry about it. You should only care about your body healing back up, okay?" Yuqi replied as she gently patted Xiaoyun''s head.


    After being at the bedside with Xiaoyun for a while, Yuqi got up from her seat.


    "You going home?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I still have to go feed Lianrong... You know your daughters miss you a lot," Yuqi replied.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really. They even refused to suckle on our milk because they haven''t seen you for so long... We eventually had to make Yueyue look like you to convince them to start drinking our milk again."


    "Huh, I never expected them to miss me that much... wait, when did this happen?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "The day you left... Only Lianrong and Qian are affected, though. Yongyi doesn''t seem to miss you that much at all." Yuqi replied.


    "Leyan didn''t tell me that at all. She only told me that you two made Yueyue dress up to convince the general poption that I''m still fine."


    "She probably didn''t think it was that important... Anyway, do you need anything before I go?" Yuqi asked before leaving.


    "Actually, I do have a request..." Xiaoyun hesitated as he felt a little ashamed to say it out loud.


    "What is it? Just say it, babe. I''ll do anything for you... As long as you promise me you injured yourself like this, okay?"


    "Of course, it''s not like I''m actively trying to hurt myself... this was out of my control."


    "You know what I mean... Anyway, what''s your request?" Yuqi impatiently asked.


    "Um, I''m kind of hungry... I haven''t eaten since lunch." Xiaoyun nervously mentioned.

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Yuqis Snack (R-18)

    "Okay, I''ll go get food for you¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait." Xiaoyun stopped Yuqi just as she was about to leave the room.


    "What? You want me to get food, right?" Yuqi asked as she turned back around with a confused face.


    "Yeah, but the hospital food isn''t good."


    "You want me to get take-out or ask mom to cook you something?"


    As the two looked at each other, Yuqi noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her tits.


    "Babe, you can''t do naughty stuff, okay? Yuqi reminded Xiaoyun but didn''t ask him to stop staring at it.


    "I know, I know. Darling... can I drink your milk?" Xiaoyun finally revealed his intention the whole time.


    "What? No, that''s weird. Why would you want that? You aren''t a baby." Yuqi immediately rejected the idea.


    "Please. Can an injured man not have a small request like this"


    After a long silence in the room, Xiaoyun threw in a reason that made Yuqi unable to refuse his request.


    "Leyan already let me drink her milk earlier. Please, darling, do you want me to sleep hungry?" Xiaoyun put up a pleading face towards Yuqi.


    "Fine, just a little, okay? I still have to feed Lianrongter..."


    As Yuqi returned to Xiaoyun''s bedside, she took off her formal suit and unbuttoned her white blouse.


    "Wait, let me go lock the door first."


    When Yuqi returned from locking the door, her white bra was unclipped.


    Xiaoyun could see her breasts that rivaled Leyan''s sizes.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yuqi nervously asked as she held her breast before Xiaoyun''s mouth, the same way as Leyan earlier.


    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun started suckling on Yuqi''s breasts.


    "Hm..." Yuqi couldn''t help but let out a small moan as her tits were much more sensitive than others.


    As Xiaoyun swallowed down the milk with each gulping sound, Yuqi''s face was blushing more and more red.


    "Are you done yet?" Yuqi asked as she got a little tired from bending down forward.


    Xiaoyun shook his head as he continued to suckle and gulp down all the milk in his mouth.


    Suddenly, Yuqi moved back and stopped Xiaoyun from being able to drink anymore.


    "Let me reposition it. It''s too tiring."


    Yuqi took off her short heels, got on top of the bed, and lifted Xiaoyun by the neck with her hands.


    "Here, you can start drinking it..." Yuqi blushes again, realizing Xiaoyun was almost in the same position when she breastfed Lianrong.


    After Xiaoyun suckled on Yuqi''s breast for a while, Yuqi stopped it again.


    "That''s enough. I still have to feed Lianrongter." Yuqi pulled her breast away from Xiaoyun as she got ready to put Xiaoyun back down on the bed.


    Before Yuqi could get up from the bed, Xiaoyun suddenly turned his head and moved inside her skirt.


    "What are you doing¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi let out a small moan out loud as Xiaoyun licked her panties.


    "Somebody is already all wet down here," Xiaoyunmented as he noticed the wet stain on the panties.


    "S-Shut up. It''s all your fault." Yuqi tried to push Xiaoyun out of her skirt, but Xiaoyun used his shoulder muscles to move forward again.


    "S-Stop, we''re still in the hospital." Yuqi reminded Xiaoyun, but she stopped pushing Xiaoyun away as if she wanted Xiaoyun to continue.


    "It''s fine, the door is locked," Xiaoyun replied as he used his tongue to move Yuqi''s panties to the side.


    As the sun fell on the horizon, the room became darker and darker as the light wasn''t turned on.


    However, Xiaoyun could still see perfectly fine, as Yuqi''sbia werepletely visible before him.


    "Hm!" Yuqi almost climaxed from Xiaoyun licking her clits as she hadn''t done it ever since Xiaoyun left the town.


    Remembering how Yuqi liked it rough, Xiaoyun started moving his tongue inside Yuqi''s vagina and tried to hit her weak spot.


    "Keep going, p-please babe," Yuqi begged as Xiaoyun kept teasing her, keeping her on the edge of climax.


    Xiaoyun felt bad for Yuqi and gave in to Yuqi''s request as he went as far in as possible with his tongue.


    "Hm! I''ming, babe!" Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it anymore and even started squirting.


    Xiaoyun tried to move back a little, but Yuqi instinctively closed her legs, forcing Xiaoyun to be stuck between her thighs as the squirt shot directly into his mouth.


    After Yuqi calmed down and let go of Xiaoyun, she immediately apologized.


    "I''m so sorry, babe. I didn''t mean to mp my leg like that... A-Are you okay, babe?" Yuqi worryingly bent down to check on Xiaoyun.


    "Y-Yeah, I''m fine... That tasted a little sweet. It''s just like your milk."


    As Xiaoyunmented it out loud, Yuqi''s face started blushing again.


    "S-Shut up. You don''t have to describe it like that... I-I''m going to go back home now."


    Yuqi immediately got up from the bed and rushed out of the room as she fixed her clothes.


    "I''m going to need to make up for missing so many days..." Xiaoyun sighed as he imagined the other five probably wanted it just as much as Yuqi.


    "Whatever... Now I''m full. I need to focus on recovery first."


    Xiaoyun closed his eyes again and returned to imagining a fully healed body.


    ---


    As the night fell and the moonlight shone through the window, Xiaoyun opened his eyes again.


    He could feel he had made almost no progress. His body was still unable to move, with only exception being his head and shoulder.


    "It''s going to take a while... I should go to sleep now." Xiaoyun mumbled to himself as he noticed it was already nine o''clock.


    Suddenly, the sound of the door being knocked was heard just as Xiaoyun closed his eyes.


    "Who the hell came to visit thiste at night."


    As the doors opened and the light flicked back on, Yueyue walked in with a mysterious person behind her.


    "Xiaoyun, do you feel better now?" Yueyue asked as she sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    "I''m feeling better... You didn''te here thiste to ask me that, right?"


    "I just wanted to see your face. Yeah, that''s all." Yueyue got quieter and quieter.


    "Uh-huh," Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he saw through Yueyue''s words.


    "Fine, that''s only one reason why I came here tonight. When I got back home, mom told me that you agreed to have a bodyguard¡ª¡ª"


    "I assume the person behind you is the bodyguard?" Xiaoyun interrupted Yueyue as he turned his attention to the person behind Yueyue.


    "Yes, I''m sure you already know her... She''s the best agent I had recruited, and it took me so long to convince her to be your bodyguard."


    "Her? I don''t recall knowing a woman fit to be a secret agent and bodyguard simultaneously." Xiaoyunmented as his head kept running nk.


    "Kate, are you not going to say something?" Yueyue turned around and looked toward the mysterious person.


    The mysterious person finally lowered her hoodie and mask as she walked beside Yueyue.


    "Hello, Mr.Mayor... I didn''t expect to see you in the bed like this." Kate waved at Xiaoyun.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here... Kate, you signed up to be an agent? What happened to your trantor job?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They already learned Chinese pretty well. So they don''t need a trantor anymore... Luckily, Miss Yueyue was recruiting, so I applied for it," Kate exined.


    Noticing Xiaoyun''s doubt on his face on Kate''s capability, Yueyue decided to remind Xiaoyun about something.


    "Don''t underestimate Kate, okay? You forgot she''s a CIA agent assigned to bring those four foreigners to Africa?"


    After a quick realization, Xiaoyun immediately changed his attitude toward Kate.


    "Oh, right. Ipletely forgot about that. Well, Miss Kate, I''m d to have you as my bodyguard."


    "And I''m happy to have you as my Boss, Mr.Xiaoyun." Kate instinctively reached her hand out for a handshake.


    Xiaoyun could only awkwardly smile towards Kate as he couldn''t move his hand for a handshake.


    "Kate, I forgot to tell you something. Xiaoyun is still recovering from an injury." Yueyue exined.


    "My apology... Since we know each other already, I''ll sit outside and fulfill my duty right now."


    Kate left the room and closed the door as she noticed the two seemed to want to spend some time in private.


    With only two of them in the room, they could finally talk to each other more casually.


    "Hey Yueyue, your hair looks very nice. It fits you pretty well." Xiaoyunmented as he started examining the changes in Yueyue''s appearance.


    "Of course, this haircut is literally your haircut." Yueyue rolled her eyes.


    "I mean it. You look so much more energetic with short hair... Did Leyan cut it for you?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah... Mom gave me the cut and the clothes I''m wearing now." Yueyue instinctively swirled her hair around her finger.


    "How''s acting as me feel like? Is it tiring?" Xiaoyun asked as he had just noticed Yueyue was wearing his formal suit.


    "Not really. Your job is so boring. I had been just sitting there and doing nothing... Not to mention, I have to wear wraps to make my chest tter." Yueyueined.


    "Unfortunately, you might need to keep it up until I can move again. Sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "It''s fine." Yueyue brushed it off.


    As the room fell silent, Yueyue noticed it was almost ten.


    "Well, I''m going to go home now... Mom is probably worried why it''s taking so long."


    As Yueyue got up from her seat, she mentioned onest thing.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot to tell you this... Kate is only going to be your bodyguard for the morning shift. I''ll introduce the other bodyguard in the morning... The other one couldn''te here today." Yueyue exined.


    "Okay, no problem." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly started growling just as Yueyue stepped towards the door.


    "You hungry? You want me to go get you somete-night snack?" Yueyue asked as she turned back around.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Yueyues Late Night Snack (R-18)

    "It''s sote already. Most ces are probably closed down. No need to bother. I''ll just go to sleep now."


    As Xiaoyun finished talking, Yueyuepletely ignored Xiaoyun''s suggestion and doubled down on her idea.


    "You can''t go hungry while still recovering from an injury. I''m sure there''s someone selling food out there. I''ll go find one right now."


    Yueyue immediately left the room when she finished talking, not leaving any room for Xiaoyun to argue back.


    As Xiaoyuny there staring at the ceiling, waiting for Yueyue to return, drowsiness started to kick in as the eyelids became increasingly heavy.


    "I slept so much already... Why am I so sleepy? And why am I hungry when I didn''t move that much today." Xiaoyun pondered in his mind.


    After what felt like an eternity, the door was reopened again by Yueyue, who walked into the room empty-handed.


    "I couldn''t find any restaurant that still opens up thiste... So I asked Mom to bring food here."


    Yueyue paused for a second to think about what to say, but Xiaoyun didn''t notice it and just assumed Yueyue had finished talking.


    "That''s great. Tell Leyan that I say thanks."


    While Xiaoyun looked around to keep himself awake for the meal, he noticed Yueyue''s face blushed red.


    "Yueyue, you okay?" Xiaoyun inquired.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... Xiaoyun, I forgot to mention that Mom can''te here thiste because the three babies are keeping her busy."


    "Oh... It''s fine. I''ll go to sleep then."


    As Yueyue watched Xiaoyun move back down to the pillow and close his eyes, she pondered Leyan''s instructions over the phone.


    "Why would mom suggest I do that kind of stuff? There''s no way Xiaoyun would ept that... Why would mom suggest it at all?"


    Yueyue''s heart started racing as she thought more and more about Leyan''s words.


    "Xiaoyun... you still awake?" Yueyue softly asked.


    "Yeah, I''m still awake, what''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyun opened his eyes, only to see Yueyue had gotten up from her seat and stood by the bedside.


    "Um... There is a way to make you full... But this isn''t my idea, okay? M-Mom suggested this..."


    Xiaoyun''s face was shocked as Yueyue removed her suit jacket from the chair and unbuttoned her shirt shyly.


    "Yueyue, you¡ª¡ª"


    "I-I didn''t want to do this, okay? M-Mom told me to do this." Yueyue nervously replied as she held the tip to Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    With no hesitation, Xiaoyun began to suckle Yueyue''s nipple like a baby.


    "Hm... d-don''t drink too much, okay? I still have to feed Qian." Yueyue whispered as she tried to hold her moan in.


    Xiaoyun nodded in acknowledgment, but his action was the opposite as he was suckling as much as he could and swallowed it all down.


    "O-Okay, that''s enough." Yueyue tried to move back, but Xiaoyun''s mouth refused to let it go.


    "Xiaoyun! I mean it, okay?" Yueyue tried to push Xiaoyun away gently but to no effect.


    After a few more sips, Xiaoyun finally lets it go.


    "That was so tasty... No wonder Qian is always so attached to yours." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Really? Is it that good?" Yueyue asked curiously.


    "Yeah, it''s better than Yuqi''s and Leyan''s¡ª¡ªAhem, of course, it''s good. Anyway, you should probably go home now before Leyan gets worried."


    Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic as he identally slipped out important info.


    "What do you mean ''it''s better than Yuqi''s and Leyan''s?'' Don''t try to change the topic." Yueyue noticed the slip-up and pressed on with it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, goodnight Yueyue, I''m sleeping now."


    Xiaoyun closed his eyes andid back down on the pillow.


    "Hmph! Whatever. I''ll ask Yuqi and Mom when I get back home..." Yueyue looked back at Xiaoyun with anger. But then her face softened as she walked away from the bed.


    "Goodnight... babe."


    Yueyue turned the light off as she walked out of the room and closed the door.


    "Kate, you didn''t hear anything, right?" Yueyue asked as the realization that Kate was outside hit her right in the head.


    "I didn''t hear anything," Kate replied with a straight face.


    "Okay, I''ll leave him to you... I''ll bring in the morning shift, and you''ll only have to do the morning shift the next time we see each other." Yueyue replied as she turned back to normal.


    "Yes, Madam," Kate replied as she watched Yueyue leave the hospital.


    "What did Xiaoyun and Yueyue do inside the room? What was that moaning sound... it can''t possibly be them doing it inside, right? Xiaoyun can''t even move his body."


    Kate''s mind started to run wild as she stood guard outside for the entire night.


    ---


    The next morning.


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was by the noises of several people talking.


    As Xiaoyun opened his eyes, he saw several people standing before him. The doctor and two nurses were talking about something as the doctor checked off a list of things.


    "Good morning, Mr.Mayor. Do you feel any better?" The doctor asked as he signaled the two nurses to help Xiaoyun up.


    "I''m feeling better." Xiaoyun waved the two nurses away as he moved back up with both hands.


    "Well, that''s good to hear... Is your arm fully recovered now?" The doctor inquired.


    "Yeah, I can feel most of my upper body now... But I don''t think I can feel my leg yet." Xiaoyun replied.


    "I see... Well, Mr.Mayor, would you mind if we do a checkup on your body?" The doctor asked.


    "Sure, go for it." Xiaoyun stretched out his arms to let the nurse take some blood samples.


    After checking the blood level and everything, the nurses on the left drew out a syringe.


    "Mr.Mayor, we''ll draw some blood to ensure everything is fine." The doctor mentioned.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and stretched his arm out for the blood draw.


    After several vials of blood were drawn, the nurse on the left with the vials.


    "Now, Mr.Mayor, we''ll be on the final part of the examination today. We''ll check your muscle reflexes."


    The doctor walked closer with an examination hammer as the nurse walked closer to the right.


    Thirty minutester...


    "Well, your upper body is mostly recovered. But it seems your legs are still unresponsive... Mr.Mayor, can I ask you a question?" The doctor got a little curious.


    "Sure, go for it," Xiaoyun replied.


    "How did your body heal like this? Most people who''ve suffered injuries like yours would be dead on the spot or at least permanently crippled."


    "I don''t know what to tell you... I don''t know either." Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "I understand, Mr.Mayor."


    The doctor was disappointed in Xiaoyun''s answer but didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Well, Mr.Mayor, I hope you have a speedy recovery. I''ll be back tomorrow for another round of checkups."


    ---


    Meanwhile, back home...


    The six of them, along with Tianci and Lily, ate breakfast in the morning.


    "Nami, you''re going to be on duty to visit Xiaoyun for the rest of the day, okay?" Leyan didn''t give any room forpromise by the look on her face.


    "Fine... but why don''t Yuqi or Yueyue go? What are you guys all afraid of going?" Nami curiously asked as she epted her fate.


    "We just don''t want to go, okay?" Yueyue replied as all three thought back to their conversationst night.


    "Don''t you want to see him too? Also, why don''t you two should go with her." Yuqi suggested as she looked towards Wuli and Shuli, who had been eating silently.


    "No thanks," Wuli replied coldly as she continued her breakfast.


    Shuli wanted to visit Xiaoyun with Nami, but seeing Wuli refusing the suggestion, she shook her head to join Wuli.


    "I want to visit Brother Xiaoyun!" Lily chimed in.


    "Sure, you cane with me." Nami immediately agreed to it before Leyan could say anything.


    "Tianci, you know what to do right?" Yueyue quietly whispered to Tianci on the side.


    "Yes, I know... I''ll go along with them," Tianci replied.


    ---


    When Xiaoyuny in the hospital bed, he was utterly bored out of his mind.


    He had been practically sitting there for two hours trying to heal up his body, only to make almost no progress as it seemed to slow down.


    "There must be something I can do rather than just sitting here like this," Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared out the window.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun thought of an idea and created a Rubik''s cube in his hand.


    "Well, time to learn how to y it."


    Xiaoyun began sliding it randomly, and after mixing all the squares, he tried to solve it.


    Thirty minutester...


    Xiaoyun was able to solve one side of the Rubik''s cube. But the other three sides were nowhere near finished.


    "How the hell am I supposed to solve this..." Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion as he tried differentbinations.


    After several more attempts, Xiaoyun gave up and put the Rubik''s cube back on the table.

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Namis Visit and Bodyguards

    Just as Xiaoyun was about toy back on the bed to rx, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Xiaoyun, do you mind if I go take a break?" Kate asked as she walked inside the room.


    "Of course, go for it," Xiaoyun replied.


    Kate walked over to the empty hospital bed on the other side and immediately fell asleep after lying on it for a minute.


    "Geez... did she stay up all night watching?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he watched Kate sleep peacefully on the bed.


    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun picked up the Rubik''s cube and started solving it again.


    Two hourster...


    "I finally did it."


    Xiaoyun gently put the Rubik''s cube back onto the table as he began admiring his aplishments.


    "What you doing?"


    Xiaoyun immediately freaked out as a voice suddenly appeared in his right ear.


    Turning around, he sees Nami, Tianci, and Lily in the room, already sitting in their seats.


    "What the hell, did you have to scare me like that?" Xiaoyun asked irritably.


    "Well, we didn''t want to interrupt what you were doing... Look like you are better now," Nami replied.


    "Yeah, of course, I''m getting better. Do you want your husband to be sick in the bed?" XIaoyun decided to joke around.


    "What? No! I want you to be as healthy as possible." Nami replied immediately as she was afraid of the misunderstanding.


    "I''m just joking, silly. I know you''ll never ask for that." Xiaoyun reached out to hug Nami.


    "Hmph! That wasn''t funny." Despite the angry appearance from Nami, she still epted the hug.


    After a short moment, the two separated.


    "You didn''te here just to see me, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, here''s the night shift bodyguard for you... Xiaoyun, who''s that person sleeping on the other bed?" Nami asked as she noticed a blond-haired woman lying on the other bed.


    "She''s Kate. Do you remember when she and Anna came to eat dinner?" Xiaoyun reminded Nami.


    "Oh. But why is she sleeping here?" Nami questioned.


    "She was supposed to be my morning shift bodyguard, but Yueyue said the other was busy yesterday, so she brought it over for the night shift..." Xiaoyun exined.


    "I see... She must be sleepy." Namimented as she watched Kate deep asleep on the hospital bed.


    "Anyway, here''s your nighttime bodyguard! Tianci,e on." Nami drags Tianci to the front.


    "Tianci? You bing a bodyguard?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Tianci looked down nervously.


    "I-I wanted help, but I couldn''t find any other job... Yueyue told me she got a perfect job for me, so I epted it." Tianci replied as she finally gained the courage to look back up.


    "So she just threw you into a bodyguard job?" Xiaoyun''s face was filled with doubt for Tianci to be a bodyguard.


    "I''m confident I can do the bodyguard job. I had gone through Yueyue''s training and beat all the other agents just for this¡ª¡ªI mean, I was assigned by Yueyue." Tianci shifted her words as she realized she identally leaked her intention.


    "Well, then, I hope we can work together well." Xiaoyun reached his hand out for a handshake.


    Tianci stretched her hand to ept the handshake and then moved back behind Nami.


    "With that out of the way... Mom brought you lunch since you don''t like the hospital food."


    "Thank god, I haven''t eaten anything since the morning," Xiaoun replied in excitement as Nami started digging inside her bag.


    After digging for a few seconds, Nami turned back around empty-handed.


    "Shit, I left it at the table... No wonder why the bag felt so light. I''m such a dumbass. Why didn''t I think of that." Nami facepalmed herself.


    "It''s fine¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to say he could make the food himself, Lily finally spoke up.


    "Nami, you''re looking for this, right?" Lily curiously asked as she brought out a lunchbox from her backpack.


    "Yes! This is exactly it! Lily, you are such a lifesaver!" Nami excitedly hugged Lily as she took the lunchbox into her hand.


    After a short hug, the two separated as Nami turned her attention to the lunchbox.


    "Here''s your lunch. Eat it before it gets cold, okay?" Nami puts the lunchbox on the table.


    Nami carefully opened the lunchbox for Xiaoyun and then pulled out the spoon and fork.


    "Mom wasn''t sure how well you would be today, so she only made porridge," Nami replied as she turned the food canister cap and put it on the table.


    After everything was set up, Nami moved back to let Xiaoyun eat.


    The three watched Xiaoyun grab onto the spoon and dig up a spoonful of porridge, but then he suddenly put the spoon back down.


    "What''s wrong?" Nami asked in confusion.


    "I can''t move my arm up like this. It''s still not fully healed yet." Xiaoyun exined as he showcased himself, unable to move his elbow and arm up to his chin.


    "Oh, let me feed you then."


    Nami moved her seat closer and took over the spoon from Xiaoyun. Then, she dug a spoonful of porridge from the container.


    Seeing the porridge still hot, Nami decided to cool it down a little by blowing directly onto it.


    "Okay, now say Ah." Nami moved the spoonful of porridge before Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Ah." As Xiaoyun opened his mouth, Nami moved the spoon right into his mouth.


    "Hm.. It''s pretty good." Xiaoyunmented as he ate down the porridge.


    "Of course, Mom knows how you like the food." Nami rolled her eyes as she prepared for the next spoon.


    After emptying half of the container, Nami decided to let Lily feed Xiaoyun next.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, say ah." Lily puts the spoonful of porridge in front of his mouth, just like Nami.


    Xiaoyun felt slightly embarrassed being fed by a little girl but opened his mouth nheless.


    ---


    Just as the clock hit one-hour past noon, the food canister was finally emptied.


    "Well, we''re going back home now. See ya." Nami left the room with Lily as they carried the empty container and lunchbox home.


    As Xiaoyun and Tianci stared at each other awkwardly in the room, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Um, Tianci, do you need to drink blood?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''m fine. The other me hasn''t woken up since you left the town." Tianci replied.


    The room fell silent as the two of them had nothing to say to each other until Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "Hey Tianci, you said you were able to pass Yueyue''s training. Can I ask what it was like?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Tianci paused for a second, then asked, "Um... am I allowed to say it?"


    "Of course, I''m the person you are protecting. Besides, do you think Yueyue mind you saying this to me?" Xiaoyun inquired.


    "Okay then... I first had to pass the physical exam. Which was a lot easier than I expected..."


    Tianci proceeded to name every challenge she had to go through, from the easy part, such as being physically fit, to the much harder ones, such as recognizing possible threats in the crowd and in unknown buildings.


    "Damn... You did this all under a week?" Xiaoyun''s face was in awe as Tianci finished exining the courses she had to go through.


    "Yeah... But I still don''t understand how I got so strong, though. I don''t remember having enough strength to lift two hundred pounds one-handed." Tianci shyly asked.


    "Hm, it''s probably something to do with the other you."


    Just as Xiaoyun finished talking, Tianci''s eyes suddenly started turning red.


    "Speaking of the devil..." Xiaoyun sighed as Tianci fell to the bedside face first.


    The red-eyed with long fangs Tianci got back up and stared at Xiaoyun''s face for a second before saying something.


    "Hey, long time no see."


    "Yeah, long time no see... You woke up drinking blood?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yep. I can''t hold it anymore." Tianci jumped onto the bed as she tilted her head.


    "Don''t make a mess, okay?" Xiaoyun warned as Tianci showed her fangs.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know."


    Tianci''s sharp fang punctured Xiaoyun''s neck like butter as blood began to flow out of the wound.


    "I miss this so much!" Tianci excitedlymented as she kept swallowing down the blood.


    Just as Tianci was about to finish, Kate woke up from her sleep.


    "Hm? What are you two doing?" Kate curiously asked as she rubbed her eyes.


    "Um, n-nothing." Xiaoyun pushed Tianci away from being on top of him as the wound at the neck disappeared.


    "I was just drinking Xiaoyun''s blood. Anyway, you are Kate, right?" Tianci asked.


    "Yeah, I''m Kate. You are?"


    "I''m Tianci, the bodyguard for the night shift," Tianci replied.


    "Oh. Nice to meet you. I''m the morning shift bodyguard. I hope we can work well together."


    Kate got up from the bed and reached for a handshake, but Tianci rejected it as she turned her attention back onto Xiaoyun.


    "I''m still hungry." Tianci looked toward Xiaoyun''s eyes with a sad face.


    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun gave up trying to act and let Tianci return to drinking his blood.


    "Sorry about that, Kate. Tianci is a little special. She has two personalities and is currently in the more rude one." Xiaoyun exined.


    "I understand... But why is she drinking your blood?" Kate asked the question that had been on her mind since waking up to the two on the bed.


    "Well, it''s a long story. But to make a brief, Tianci got experimented on by her teacher. She pretty much turned into a vampire¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m not a vampire. I just like blood." Tianci interrupted Xiaoyun from finishing.


    "Yeah, whatever you say." Xiaoyun rolled his eyes.


    "Um, that''s certainly something I had never heard before... Are you fine with her drinking that much blood?" Kate looked a little concerned as she watched Tianci drink almost several mouthfuls at this point.


    "It''s fine. I can regenerate it faster than she can drink it." Xiaoyun reassured Kate.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Hostage situation

    As Tianci finally finished drinking all the blood she needed, she noticed Kate''s face didn''t look at her with disgust or anything.


    "You''re are weirded out by this?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "I was initially surprised by it, but it''s the zombie apocalypse, so I''m numb to it at this point," Kate replied.


    "Interesting. You''re the first one that had said that to¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Tianci was about to finish talking, her eyes changed back to normal.


    Xiaoyun held onto Tianci just before she was about to fall face-first onto the floor.


    "Whew, that was close." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Can you let go of me?" Tainci nervously asked as she could feel Xiaoyun''s hand holding onto her chest.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª" Xiaoyun immediately started apologizing as he realized the softness in his hand.


    "It''s okay. It''s my issue..."


    Tianci immediately got up from the bed and sat back in her seat as the room fell silent.


    "Tianci, are you sure you are fit for this job?" Kate curiously asked as she observed the whole interaction between the two.


    Tianci took a deep breath to calm herself before she replied to Kate.


    "Yes, I''m fit for this job. Ms.Yueyue said I can do it." Tianci replied with a calm voice.


    "Well, if she says so."


    Just as Kate got up from the bed, suddenly, there were several loud yelling sounds outside.


    "Everybody hands up! You are all hostages! Don''t y stupid with me." A man''s voice yelled out in the hallway.


    "What the hell is happening out there," Xiaoyun mumbled.


    Kate and Tianci were immediately on high alert as they pulled their pistol out of their bags and walked up to the closed door.


    "I go check what''s happened. You stay behind to protect Xiaoyun, okay?" Kate suggested.


    Tianci nodded in agreement with the n as she opened the door for Kate.


    The two both peeked outside and noticed no one was in the hallway, so Kate proceeded to sneak out into the hallway as Tianci carefully closed the door.


    ---


    "You two, drag those patients out of their bed... If they are unable to move, just leave them on the bed. But try to get as much hostage as you can."


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge directed the two other middle-aged men holding a rebar as a weapon.


    "Yes, boss." The two middle-aged men left the hospital''s front desk as four others stood still.


    "Boss... Is this really a good idea?" One of the four men decided to ask.


    "Do you want to go back to building houses? I''m tired of doing that boring manualbor. Just trust me, if we get enough hostages, the police will cede to our demand." The middle-aged man exined his n.


    "Who are you guys? Why are you doing this?" The front desk nurse nervously asked as she watched the security guard knocked out unconscious onto the floor.


    "We just moved into this town. I''ll admit, this town is amazing. It''s much better than the hellhole we had been into.


    But I don''t want to work. It''s the damn apocalypse, and you telling me I need work in construction? Fuck that."


    The man in the middleined loudly, and the other three nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway, you three, go get more hostages. We have to be fast before they notice we left the escape the restricted zone."


    "Yes, boss."


    The other three left to get more hostages as a man in the middle slowly approached the nurse.


    "I-I understand yourint, but everyone has to work to contribute to the town." The nurse moved back a little as the man moved closer.


    "I don''t care. Why should I contribute when those high-up leeches off of us?" The manined back.


    "You mean the mayor? He hasn''t leech off us at all. He''s been running the town as well as he could, and he doesn''t even indulge in luxury or anything." The nurse tried to argue back, but it fell on deaf ears.


    "Yeah, yeah, keep bootlicking him. Something is wrong with this town. Everyone praises him, but I see them working like a ve. There''s no true freedom like on the outside, and I''m sick of it."


    Just as the man was about to move, the first two men returned with several doctors and nurses walking with their hands tied to the back.


    "Boss, we got all the doctors and nurses out. What do we do now?" One of the men asked as they got their brand-new fruit knife from the break area.


    "The other three are getting more hostages. You two go barricade the door." The man directed the two as he joined in to help with the two.


    "Yes, boss." The two walked up to the front as they started moving all the barricades to the front door.


    Just as the door waspletely blocked off with shelves and chairs, several cars could be heard from the outside.


    There was an entire SWAT unit outside the hospital as they stepped out of their cars and aimed their guns toward the front door.


    "Li Cibing, you are surrounded. Surrender now, and you''ll walk out alive. And anyone with him, if you surrender, you''ll be allowed to walk out alive too." The SWAT leader yelled through the megaphone.


    "Don''t listen to them. If we go out now, they''ll just kill us. There is no turning back." The man warned the other two.


    "I don''t like this Cibing..." One of the men spoke up.


    "Then you shouldn''t have followed us in the first ce. If you are going to step out, go for it." Li Cibing didn''t force him to stay.


    The man hesitated for a second but chose to stay at the end.


    "Good choice. If you were going out, I would have killed you myself." Li Cibing warned as he reached inside his jacket to signal the other weapon he had in store.


    As the two men talked to each other, the third man decided to ask something in his mind.


    "Where did the other three go?" The man curiously asked.


    "They went to go get more hostages... why are they taking so long?" Li Cibing suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the administrative building.


    "Yuqi! There''s urgent news from the police department." Shuli yelled as she rushed into the office room.


    "What is it?" Yuqi looked up as she finished signing up a document.


    "You know the new restricted zone that we set up for the neer for the twenty thousand people, right?" Shuli asked as she calmed down to catch her breath.


    "Yeah, what about them? Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes! Six climbed out of the temporary fences and sneaked past the police guards. They are now heading in a random direction." Shuli exined.


    "What! What the hell is Li Zhen doing!"


    Yuqi immediately pulled out her phone and dialed Li Zhen''s phone number.


    "Hello¡ª¡ª"


    "Li Zhen, what the hell are you doing?" Yuqi angrily yelled out through the phone.


    "Mrs.Yuqi, I want to say it''s not our fault¡ª¡ª"


    "What do you mean it''s not your fault?" Yuqi interrupted Li Zhen from finishing.


    "I don''t have enough police to guard the entire parameter. It''s just that simple. Mrs.Co-mayor, have you seen the map that you drew out? How are we supposed to guard that?" Li Zhen argued back.


    As the realization set in, Yuqi calmed back down and apologized.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of that... are the suspect captured yet?"


    "Um, do you want to hear the good or bad news?" Li Zhen suddenly started sounding more nervous.


    "What''s the good news?" Yuqi asked.


    "Those neers are trapped in a single ce now." Li Zhen replied.


    "What''s the bad news then?"


    "They are trapped in the hospital." Li Zhen''s replies got quieter and quieter.


    "Hospital! Did you just say the hospital?" Yuqi yelled out through the phone again.


    "Yes, they are currently in the hospital. But I''m sure they won''t hurt the workers or the patients inside. They need them as hostages." Li Zhen exined.


    "But do you know who''s inside the hospital? If he gets hurt¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi cuts herself out as she almost identally leaks out Xiaoyun''s location.


    "Who is he? Mrs.Yuqi, who are you talking about?" Li Zhen curiously asked.


    "Nothing. I want to see that none of the patients and workers inside the hospital are hurt. Do you understand me?" Yuqi asked.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Yuqi hung up the phone as she looked down at the table.


    "Those people are in the hospital... what do we do now? Nami told me earlier that Xiaoyun is still injured and can''t even move from the bed."


    Yuqi''s face lookedpletely lost as she stared at the unfinished work at the table.


    "Didn''t Tianci go to be Xiaoyun''s bodyguard? We just have to put faith in her now." Shuli tried tofort Yuqi as she patted her on the back.


    "You''re right... I guess we just have to put our faith in her." Yuqi replied as she looked much more hopeful.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Situation resolved

    Back in the hospital.


    Just as Kate reached the T section of a hallway, she slowly peaked out of the corner.


    She could see two men standing outside the door with a rebar in their hand, with several hostages behind them.


    As Kate patiently waited, a man came out of the room with two more hostages.


    Suddenly, the three men turned toward Kate''s direction and started walking.


    "Shit... What are the chances." Kate quietly mumbled as she got behind a nearby curtain just as the three men reached where she was earlier.


    "Your turn." The two men looked toward the man in the middle.


    "Fine."


    The man in the middle knocked on Xiaoyun''s door, but there was no response from the inside.


    The man knocked again, but still no response from the inside. So the man tried to turn the doorknob, but it was locked.


    "Hello? Is anyone inside? I''m the doctor doing a checkup." The man softly asked towards the room.


    Still, no response came out of the room as the hallway remained dead silent.


    "Nobody is probably inside the room." The man in the middlemented.


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    As the three walked away for a second, they suddenly rushed back and kicked the door in unison.


    The door hinges popped open with a loud pop as the inside was revealed.


    "Huh, there is no one in the room." The man in the middlemented as he walked inside the room.


    As the two stayed outside waiting with the other hostages, they started to get a little impatient.


    "Are you done checking yet?" One of them yelled.


    "Yeah, almost. Let me check this closet."


    Just as the man was about to open the closet, it suddenly opened by itself.


    "Hand''s up where I can see them." Tianci jumped out of the closet as she pointed the gun at the man.


    The man immediately dropped the rebar on the ground and raised his hand.


    Hearing the sounding from inside, the other two rushed inside the room.


    "What the hell is happening¡ª¡ª"


    "You two, raise your hand up before I put a bullet in your head," Tianci warned the two standing at the doorway.


    Just as Tianci moved her gun to point at the other two, the man in front of her rushed toward Tianci to try to knock the gun out of her hand.


    Tianci anticipated that the man was going to try to take the gun, so she simply kicked the man right in the stomach.


    The man yelled out in pain as he copsed onto the bed behind him and fell onto the floor.


    The other two immediately dropped their rebar and raised their hands, seeing their friend rolling in pain from a single kick.


    Kate walked back into the room and noticed Tianci had already neutralized all three threats as she had tied them up.


    "Damn, you are a lot stronger than I expected," Katemented as she noticed the broken hospital bed she slept on earlier.


    "Oops, I didn''t mean to break that." Tianci turned around and noticed the broken bed as well.


    "I''m sure it''s fine. Anyway, where''s Xiaoyun?" Kate curiously asked as she couldn''t see him in the room.


    "I put him in the lower closet. Let me go get him out."


    As Tianci opens the closet, Kate sees Xiaoyun curled into a ball as he barely fits in the lower department.


    "Geez, that ce is so dusty. Did you really have to put me there?" Xiaoyun swings his hand around his dusty face as Tianci lifts Xiaoyun back to the bed.


    "It''s for your safety," Tianci replied.


    "Whatever... you two can interrogate those three. I''m going to take a nap." Xiaoyun closed his eyes and pulled the nket back up.


    Tianci and Kate looked at each other for a moment and then dragged the three men out into the hallway and put the door back into ce.


    As they stepped outside, all the hostages that were still tied up looked toward the two with hope.


    "Tianci, you go untie them. I''ll interrogate these three."


    ---


    As the three followed Kate into a patient''s room, they started having ideas in their heads.


    "Would you mind confessing why are you guys here?" Kate asked nicely.


    "We''re here to take hostages to the front." One of them replied.


    The other two looked surprised by the sudden confession by their groupmate.


    "Why are you betraying us? You won''t be let go even if you confess everything." One of them yelled out.


    "Shush, I didn''t let you talk yet." Kate aimed her pistol at the person who yelled out loud.


    The man instantly turned quiet as Kate turned her attention back to the first person.


    "Where are you guys from?" Kate inquired.


    "We were forced toe to this town after our settlement was destroyed. We ran out of the cages they set us in and followed our boss here." The man exined.


    "How about the hostages? How many people do you guys have? And what weapons?" Kate threw in multiple questions at once.


    "Boss asked us to bring them to the front as a bargaining chip against the police. We have six people in total, and we all have rebar beside the boss, who has a gun inside his jacket."


    "I see... Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll tell the police and try to give you a lighter sentence."


    "Wait, we can tell more than him." The other two yelled out as they saw their groupmate getting a free promise.


    "Toote now," Kate replied as she stepped out of the room and locked it, leaving the three fully tied inside.


    "How was it?" Tianci curiously asked as all the hostages the three gathered were untied.


    "They are just some unhappy neer that coincidently ran to the hospital..." Kate started exining all the information she had gathered.


    "I see... What should we do now, then?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "They''ll realize their friend has been gone for too long. All we have to do is hide and wait." Kate exined her idea.


    Tianci nodded in agreement with the n.


    "Hey, can you all stay in a room? I''ll call you all toe out when it''s safe." Kate asked as she looked towards the hostages.


    The hostages went inside a room as directed and closed the door.


    "You hide behind that curtain, and I hide behind this curtain. I''ll knock out the one on the left when the other three walk in. Can you knock the other two out?" Kate asked.


    "Sure, I think I can do that." The two went behind the door and started waiting patiently.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the three men finally walked towards the hallway.


    "Hey, boss, is it just me, or is this ce awfully quiet?" One of the men spoke up.


    "Yeah, it is a little bit too quiet." Li Cibing replied.


    As they walked past the doorway, Tianci and Kate immediately jumped out and kicked their target onto the floor.


    Cibing tried to pull out his pistol, but Tianci kicked his hand away, with Kate kicking him in the shin to force him to fall onto the floor.


    "That was easy," Tiancimented as she tied up the two.


    "Well, they aren''t trained professionals or anything. More like a bunch of street thugs." Kate replied as she tied up Cibing.


    ---


    When the SWAT team finally breached and sneaked inside from the back entrance, Tianci and Kate had already freed all the hostages and tied up all six of them to the front of the hospital.


    "Took you guys long enough," Katemented as the SWAT team took over the escapee.


    "Sorry about that. I had to make sure they couldn''t hear us breaking in. How did you guys manage to arrest them all?" The SWAT team leader was in awe as he entered the building through the front door.


    "They only got a bunch of tools, and only one person have a gun. They were dumb enough to check their friend without hostage, so what do you think?" Kate replied as she rolled her eyes.


    "Well... I don''t know that." The SWAT leader awkwardly scratched his head as he ran out of words.


    "Hello, two great citizens of the town. I just want to thank you for helping and resolving the situation...


    Do you two want to join the police force? I can give you both the highest starting position," Li Zhen suggested as he walked toward the three.


    "Sorry, I''m already working as a bodyguard," Kate replied.


    "Yeah, me too," Tianci added.


    "Bodyguard? That is such a waste. If you join, I would even put you two to lead the SWAT team unit. It''s one of the highest sries in the town." Li Zhen doubled down to try to get the two to join.


    Kate was tempted for a second, and Tianci shook her head from the start.


    "Hey Li Zhen, long time no see." Yueyue suddenly appeared out of nowhere as she walked into the conversation.


    "Yeah, it''s been a while... Anyway, how''s the work going?" Li Zhen asked.


    "Going pretty fine... Good thing I wasn''t assigned to deal with securing that perimeter." Yueyue smirked.


    "Yeah, I''m always stuck with the short end of the stick." Li Zhen sighed.


    "Speaking of work, did you try to poach my workers to work for you?" Yueyue brought it up.


    "Yours? You mean these twodies work for you?" Li Zhen looked surprised hearing the question.


    "Yes, they do," Yueyue replied with a determination in her face.

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Namis worries

    "Oh, if I knew that sooner, I would have never asked. I apologize for that.."


    As Li Zhen apologized, Yueyue felt a little guilty for pushing so hard. Especially when Li Zhen helped her a lot when she was still a police officer.


    "It''s fine... Also, Yuqi called me a few minutes ago to assist you in guarding the restricted zone. Let''s talk outside and discuss how to prevent this from happening again."


    With the two walking away from the scene and the SWAT team cleaning up the aftermath, Kate and Tianci returned to Xiaoyun''s room.


    Just as they stood in front of Xiaoyun''s door, Kate stopped.


    "Tianci, can you stay and watch guard for today? I''ll be back tomorrow for the morning shift." Kate suddenly asked.


    "Sure." Tianci nodded in agreement.


    As Kate walked away from the door, Tianci opened it and walked inside.


    Xiaoyun was closing his eyes as he imagined himself fully healed, but to Tianci, it looked like Xiaoyun was asleep.


    Tianci slowly walked over to the bedside and sat beside it.


    "Why does my heart beat so fast when I get near him? I need to calm down." Tianci thought to herself.


    "He looks so peaceful when he''s asleep... He''s so kind and gentle... Only if he doesn''t already have six wives." Tianci''s heartbeat slowed as she recalled Wuli and Shuli''s wedding.


    "I wonder why they all love him so much? Why would anyone share a husband in the twenty-first century? It can''t be because he''s kind to others, right?"


    "Or maybe it is the sole reason. Just like how he''s kind to me... He''s the only one that epted me... No one else will ever want to be with a monster like me..."


    Tianci''s mind started favoring Xiaoyun''s side as she stared at Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Tianci, stop thinking about this kind of stuff. I have to keep it professional. I''m his bodyguard now."


    Tianci shifted her attention to the window as she looked toward the outside.


    She could see the leaves rustling through the window as the wind gently blew towards the trees.


    "It''s August already... I have been in the town for over a month now, right?"


    After looking outside for a while, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Tianci got up from her seat and approached the door to answer.


    It was a young man standing outside the door.


    "Hello, is this Mr.Xiaoyun''s room? Are you the bodyguard for him?" The man asked Tianci.


    "Um, yes. You are?" Tianci looked back with suspicion on her face.


    "Someone sent me to deliver this mail to him. Here it is."


    The young man took out the mail and handed it to Tianci. Then immediately left the area before Tianci could ask anything.


    As Tianci closed the door and examined the mail, her face disyed confusion by the mail cover.


    "Renqin? Who is that?" Tianci couldn''t remember the name but felt she had heard it before.


    After sitting back down, she decided not to open it and put it on the table.


    Two hourster...


    Just as the moon rose and the sunlight disappeared in the distance, Xiaoyun finally opened his eyes again.


    "I can finally feel like legs!" Xiaoyun excitedly announced out loud as he could feel the weight of the nket and the fabric of his clothes touching his skin.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyun still can''t move his leg yet.


    "Shit... I haven''t used the restroom for so long." Xiaoyun could feel a slight urge to use the restroom, but he was too embarrassed to call in the nurse.


    Xiaoyun looked around the room but found nothing useful to help him move.


    With no other options left, Xiaoyun used his upper body strength to attempt to reach his phone.


    But it was just slightly out of reach as he sat on the edge of the bed. So he had to lift himself a little to go over the edge.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to reach the phone, the door suddenly opened.


    "Xiaoyun, I brought you dinner¡ª¡ª what are you doing?"


    It was Nami''s voice as she looked confused by Xiaoyun''s action.


    "I was just trying to get my phone." Xiaoyun moved back to the bed as he exined himself.


    "Oh, let me help you get it."


    Nami grabbed onto his phone and handed it over.


    "Thanks... What''s for dinner?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Nami put the bag on the chair.


    "They closed the kitchen door when I wanted to see it. I don''t know why they are being so secretive about it." Nami replied as she took the lunchbox out of the bag.


    As Nami opened the lunch box, the two noticed it was just a water bottle.


    "What is the lunch in a bottle like this?" Nami lookedpletely confused by it as she took it out.


    Xiaoyun immediately grabbed it away from Nami''s hand as he understood what it was.


    "It''s probably just chicken soup. I''ll drink itter. I''m actually kind of full right now." Xiaoyun replied as he put the bottle to the side.


    "Oh, okay." Nami didn''t think much of it, although she felt a chicken soup water bottle was odd.


    As the two looked at each other silently, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "Nami, is your pregnancy going okay?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed her belly had be much more noticeable.


    Not to mention, her tiny body frame and height make it much more apparent.


    "I thought I would never hear the day you ask that. Yes, it''s going fine. I haven''t really gone to work for the past few days, though..."


    Nami''s face looked a little sad as she missed working in the office with Yuqi and Shuli.


    "I can ask Yuqi to make some adjustments if you want. I''m sure she doesn''t mind moving the office¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine. I don''t want to bother her too much. She has been already overwhelmedtely dealing with the neers." Nami replied.


    "Okay."


    As the room fell silent again, Xiaoyun finally noticed Nami looked a little down. So he suddenly decided to lift Nami to the bed.


    "Nami, have you thought of our baby''s name yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he put Nami on hisp.


    "Um... I haven''t thought of that yet. Anyway, I''m only in the second trimester. There is still a long way to go." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Still, you can start thinking of a name now if you want sweetie." Xiaoyun gently rubbed Nami''s stomach.


    "Yeah, I guess... I''ll tell you when I get an idea for it."


    As the Nami sat inside Xiaoyun''s embrace, the two could feel each other''s heartbeat and temperature.


    "Xiaoyun... if... just if okay?" Nami hesitated for a second, then continued.


    "If you have to choose between the baby or me, which one would¡ª¡ª?"


    "I would choose you no matter what. Come on, silly, when did you start watching drama shows?" Xiaoyun interrupted Nami before she could finish.


    "I''m being serious... I know I don''t really have a body like mom, and even the doctor told me I might have a difficult time." Nami looked a little down again as she looked down at her belly.


    "The doctor said the same thing for Yuqi, and she was still able to do it... Don''t let others doubt you, Nami. I believe in you."


    Xiaoyun turned Nami around as he stared into Nami''s eyes with a serious face.


    "Okay, okay... I was just asking." Nami shyly turned her head to the side.


    "Also, I wasn''t joking earlier. I will choose you no matter what."


    "Yeah, yeah, I already know you are going to say¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Nami was about to finish her sentence, Xiaoyun kissed her on the lips.


    As Nami looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s kiss, he took a step further and started moving his tongue to open up Nami''s mouth.


    Nami opened her mouth happily as their tongue began to mingle with each other.


    After what felt like forever, the two finally separated.


    "Nami, I love you," Xiaoyun said as he stared into Nami''s eyes.


    "I love you too," Nami replied as she stared back into Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    Just as Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand underneath Nami''s cloth. Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Nami, I finished the dinner you brought." Tianci''s voice could be heard by the two of them.


    Nami immediately jumped down the bed as her face was still blushing red from earlier.


    "Wait until we get back home, okay? You''re still injured." Nami reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, I guess you''re right." Xiaoyun looked down in defeat as Nami fixed her clothes back to normal.


    "Anyway, I''m going home now. See you tomorrow."


    Nami rushed out of the room before Xiaoyun could even say goodbye


    As Xiaoyun was back to being alone in the room, he picked up the water bottle back up.


    Just as Xiaoyun expected, the bottle inside was full of milk.


    "Did all three of them mix their milk?" Xiaoyun mumbled as the amount was more than what one of them could produce.


    On top of that, the taste was much more thick and sweeter than any of the three.

 Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Renqins Resignation

    After drinking a few sips, Xiaoyun realized something was off.


    "How am I feeling a little full from drinking their milk? When did I get used to this?"


    It was almost as if the milk from the three wasn''t just regr breast milk. Instead, it had a unique vor and texture surrounding it.


    "I can''t let this go to waste..."


    Xiaoyun lifted the entire bottle to drink the rest of the milk in it, leaving not a single drop inside as he let out a small burp.


    "This is definitely not normal... there is no world where I get full from just drinking milk."


    As Xiaoyun put the empty bottle back down, he tried to create more of it into the bottle.


    Unexpectedly, the milk didn''t appear at all.


    "Huh? Is my ability broken?"


    Xiaoyun immediately thinks of a water bottle in his hand, and just as he finishes thinking, it appears right in his hand.


    "Hm, something special is inside the milk that I can''t recreate."


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''te up with any conclusion. However, he suddenly realized that the three babies had been drinking this the whole time way before him.


    Suddenly, something clicked in his head.


    "Maybe that''s the reason why Yongyi and the other two are developing and maturing so fast..."


    As Xiaoyun stared at the empty bottle, his mind became increasingly apparent as the conclusion became evident.


    However, just as Xiaoyun was about to pull up his phone to call Leyan, he hesitated for a second.


    "Is this a bad thing? Do they need to know it? It will only add to their worries and make them feel even more isted from others... I should keep it to myself for now."


    Xiaoyun put the phone away as heid his head back on the pillow.


    "No wonder why all three of them love to be with Leyan so much as a kid..."


    Xiaoyun mumbled as he began having shbacks of when he was still working for thepany, with the three still babies and Leyan being the stay-at-home mom.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking?"


    Xiaoyun immediately freaked out by the surprise voices he heard until he realized Tianci had been sitting next to the bedside at some point when he was having the shback.


    "Oh, it''s just some memories," Xiaoyun replied.


    "They must be good memories... Your face looked very happy." Tiancimented.


    "Yeah, they were good memories... But they are only memories." Xiaoyun looked a little down as he started developing a nostalgic feeling for it.


    "Anyway, do you have any good memories in the past?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Not really... The only memory of the past I have is being with my dad. But he was in the military most of the time, so I was sent to be with my grandparents most of the time." Tianci replied.


    "Oh. I''m sorry to hear that." Xiaoyun suddenly felt a little guilty for asking.


    "No, it''s fine. They are only memories, like you said."


    Seeing Tianci a little down, Xiaoyun decided to try to cheer her up a little.


    "I''m sure we''ll create better memories that we can think back on... I''m sure of it."


    "I hope so too... Oh snap, I almost forgot, someone sent you a letter earlier."


    Tianci walked over to the drawer nearby and took out the mail to hand it over to Xiaoyun.


    As Xiaoyun examined the outside, he noticed Renqin''s name and the word ssified right at the top of the mail.


    After opening the mail carefully, there was a two letter inside it. Xiaoyun decided to read the one in the front first.


    ---


    "For Mr.Renqin only:


    I''m Agent 41. I''m writing this to report that I have been able to infiltrate the secret society in the city. When you see this letter, I''m most likely no longer alive.


    The information I had gathered is mostly surface level, as I was not able to go beyond a basic recruit. But they seemed to have caught onto me as I had been interacting with too many outsiders. (To send mail to Mr.Renqin)


    The secret society is not just some conspiracy theory. They do, in fact, exist, and the power they control is much bigger than I could ever imagine.


    They are a global organization in almost every major country, and if the story is true, they are the ones behind many of the world events before the apocalypse. Unfortunately, I cannot find the name of the organization.


    However, I was able to find a local recruiter who had recruited me into their small branch in Guangzhou. They are located on the main street of the city hall down the road.


    The structure of this organization is highly secretive. However, I was able to learn that every country branch has a single head that leads multiple smaller branches.


    Lastly, I want to mention for some reason, the bases they had set up were not attacked by the zombies at all. They seem to have some technology that can send the zombies away from attacking them.


    However, there are still asional zombie attacks. So, the technology isn''t 100% proof. There are also severalbs located in different parts of the city performing some research...


    Mr.Renqin, if you are reading this, I want to say thank you for saving my family. I hope this can be my payment for the help."


    ---


    The letter ended as there was nothing else left on the paper.


    "Why does it have to be soplicated? Globalists controlling the world? This sounds more like a fantasy..." Xiaoyun sighed as he put the first one to the side.


    The next letter was written by Renqin as Xiaoyun could recognize the handwriting.


    ---


    "Mr.Mayor, if you are reading this, I assume you have read the first letter.


    I was to say that I got this letter three weeks ago from a trader who told me someone hired them to deliver this. I had read the content already, and at first, I was hesitant about whether the information was true at all.


    I was debating if I should ry this information to you, but I just couldn''t decide. But eventually, the answer was revealed.


    I realized the information was true, but it was far toote... I should have warned you about weeks before you faced the assassination attempt. There is no one else to me except me.


    I sincerely apologize for my failure, and this is a letter of resignation. When you see this letter, I''ll be packing up my stuff and returning to be a bus driver. I''m sincerely sorry.


    Your former foreign intelligence director, Lin Renqin."


    ---


    "Why can''t people ept that there''s nothing wrong with failing once in a job? They always jump to the conclusion that they should quit immediately for what?" Xiaoyun sighed as he finished reading the letter.


    "Um... I would step down too if I learned that my mistake almost caused my boss''s death." Tianci mumbled as she listened to the whole thing from Xiaoyun reading it out loud.


    "But I didn''t die. I''m still alive and about to be fully recovered. Besides, even if Renqin told me about this, nothing is going to change at all. I would have still gotten sniped like that." Xiaoyun argued.


    Tianci didn''t reply this time as she sat in silence and only listened to Xiaoyun ramble on for several minutes.


    "Tianci, can you hand me my phone?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally calmed back down.


    Tianci grabbed the phone and handed it over to Xiaoyun. Then she watched him dial Renqin in his contact list.


    "Hello? Who''s this?" An unfamiliar voice asked.


    "This is Xiaoyun. Can I talk to Renqin?" Xiaoyun asked back.


    "Hey Renqin! The mayor is calling you." The voice yelled out.


    After a short moment, Renqin''s voice finally came out of the phone.


    "Mr.Mayor, I assume you got my letter of¡ª¡ª"


    "You''re returning to your office tomorrow, and I don''t want to hear any excuses. Do you understand me?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Renqin hesitated for a second but then answered back.


    "Yes, sir," Renqin replied.


    "Good, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone, and heid back down on the pillow again.


    "Xiaoyun sounds so serious when he talks about business... he''s like apletely different person... It''s so cool..." Tianci thought in her head as she watched Xiaoyun talk through the phone.


    "No, no, what am I thinking? Stop thinking about this kind of stuff."


    Tianci shook her head a little to clear her mind, but Xiaoyun''s cold face kept popping in her head.


    "Tianci, can you wake me up tomorrow morning? I''m sleeping early today." Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t notice the change in Tianci''s face.


    "Of course. I''ll go turn off the light and guard outside." Tianci nodded in agreement and rushed outside before Xiaoyun could notice.


    Xiaoyun started imagining himself with fully heal, and eventually fell asleep after a while.

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Recovery

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already the next day, as shown by the bright sunlight from the outside and the clock pointing at seven in the morning.


    The first thing Xiaoyun immediately tried was to move his leg, and as expected, he was finally able to move it.


    "Finally!" Xiaoyun yelled out loud in excitement as he was able to get out of bed by himself.


    Tianci immediately mmed the door open as she rushed inside the room to check who was yelling out loud.


    "Tianci! I can finally stand up again!"


    As Xiaoyun tried to walk toward Tianci, he almost tripped several times in a row.


    "Oh, that''s great news. But please be careful. It''s still not fully healed yet, I think."


    Tianci walked up to support Xiaoyun and helped him slowly sit back down on the bed.


    "Sorry, I got ahead of myself there." Xiaoyun realized he was celebrating too early.


    "It''s fine. I would react the same way if I were you¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s belly started growling out loud, and Xiaoyun looked to the side in embarrassment.


    "I''ll go get breakfast¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s fine. I can make breakfast right here."


    Tianci looked confused until she watched an entire te of dumplings appear right before her eyes.


    "Oh, right, I forgot about that..."


    Tianci awkwardly scratches her head as a shback appears in her head, where Xiaoyun shows his ability right in front. Not to mention, all the blood she had drunk was created just inside his body to replenish it.


    "You want some? You haven''t eaten breakfast either, right?"


    Xiaoyun creates two forks in her hands and hands one into her hand before she can say anything.


    "The temperature of the food might be slightly off, but it''s fully cooked," Xiaoyun exined as he picked up a dumping with his fork.


    Tianci picked one up and put it in her mouth, only to find the inside of the dumpling to be burning hot as she pulled the dumpling back out.


    "Ouch, that was so hot." Tianci stuck her burned tongue out as she blew a gentle wind over it.


    Xiaoyun slowly put his piece of dumpling inside his mouth, only to find it to be already cold.


    But it was still delicious as he swallowed it down and proceeded to pick up another piece.


    As the two ate the dumpling piece by piece, they were getting full. But there were still five left as they both stopped eating at the same time.


    Suddenly, the door opened again.


    "Tianci, I''m here to take your shift... Oh my god! Is that what I think it is?"


    Kate excitedly rushed over to the two, with her attention entirely concentrated on the dumplings.


    "You want some?" Xiaoyun asked.


    With no hesitation, Kate nodded several times in a second.


    "Here, you can have the rest." Xiaoyun handed the entire te along with the fork to Kate.


    Kate immediately began eating the dumplings. Every bite Kate took, she let out a moaning sound as if she was eating the best thing ever.


    "It''s so good! I love it!" Katemented as sheid the empty te back down on the table.


    "I can cook a better one next time if you want... Do you like dumpling this much?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Yes! I have tried all the different foods all over the world, and dumplings are simply the best type of food out there! From Pelmeni to knodel..."


    After rambling for almost ten minutes on all the different dumplings she had eaten around the world, she realized she had got a little sidetracked.


    "Um, sorry, did I bored you guys?"


    "No, it sounds fascinating. I never even knew there were that many different dumplings." Xiaoyun reassured Kate, with Tianci nodding in agreement.


    "I knew it. I''m not the only one who loves dumplings so much... Oh, right, I almost forgot, Tianci. You can go back home to sleep now. I can take it over from here... Yueyue told you the schedule already, right?"


    "Yeah.... but can I have a request?" Tianci pleaded.


    "What is it?" Kate asked.


    "Instead of switching between times, can we split up the days of even and odd days? I''ll do the odd days, too." Tianci suggested.


    "Like the whole day? Wouldn''t that be too tiring for twenty-four hours?" Kate disliked the idea.


    "I can''t really sleep... or I don''t get tired enough to fall asleep at all. I just woke up after napping for an hour." Tianci exins.


    "Make sense. You are practically a vampire at this point." Xiaoyun chimed in jokingly.


    Tianci seemed to take it to heart as Xiaoyun noticed she looked a little down after hearing it.


    "Sorry, I was just joking. I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    Tianci interrupted Xiaoyun''s apology, saying, ''No, you aren''t wrong... I''m not sure if I''m even considered to be human anymore.''"


    Seeing the two digging themselves into a deeper hole, Kate decided to cheer Tianci up a little.


    "Tianci, what makes us human is our emotions. And I can see your emotions loud and clear. Besides, there are athletes who don''t need to sleep just like you, and they''re still considered human...


    Also, if everyone thinks you''re a human, then you are as human as everyone else. And I''m sure that''s what everyone believes of you."


    "Thanks." Tianci quietly whispered.


    After a long silence, Kate spoke up again.


    "Um, back to the point earlier. Sorry, I have to refuse your proposal. I can''t stay up for the entire day like that."


    Tianci was disappointed by the decision, but she didn''t argue any further. Fortunately for Tianci, what Xiaoyun brought up next gave her hope.


    "Ahem, you know. I don''t really need a bodyguard at nighttime. I''ll tell Yueyue just to have you two be my bodyguard in the morning."


    "Why not?" Kate looked confused by Xiaoyun''s statement.


    "Because Tianci already sleeps at my house. There''s no point in having you guys stand there at night." Xiaoyun exined his thoughts.


    "Oh right, I didn''t think of that... Maybe we can just both do the morning together then." Kate suggested.


    Tianci hesitated for a second but epted the decision at the end.


    "I''ll text her that right now."


    After Xiaoyun finished texting, Xiaoyun looked at the time again.


    "Oh right, I was supposed to see Renqin in the office today... Can one of you guys support me to the office?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Both of them replied yes at the same time, with both sides giving their chance to the other person.


    Only ended when Xiaoyun grabbed onto both of their arms at once.


    "Let''s go already. I don''t want to bete."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s decision, the two went along with it as they supported Xiaoyun to the doorway.


    As they arrived at the doorway, the nurse and the doctor were just about to go inside the room to perform their daily checkup.


    "Oh, nice to see you standing up, Mr.Mayor... Is everything okay now?" The doctor asked curiously.


    "Yeah, tomorrow would probably be fully healed. I''ll be leaving the hospital and going back home." Xiaoyun replied.


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face determined to leave, the doctor didn''t stop him and simply wished Xiaoyun a safe journey back home.


    ---


    After walking out of the hospital, Tianci decided to ask something.


    "Xiaoyun, do you want to go back home first or to Renqin''s office?"


    "Back home first. I can''t go to the office in a hospital gown like this."


    Twenty minutester...


    "Finally, I''m back home." Xiaoyun sighed as he stood outside the door.


    It was one of the hardest walks the three had gone through, as Xiaoyun was constantly at risk of slipping or tripping over a small incline.


    At some point, Kate suggested that one of them carry Xiaoyun on the back, but Xiaoyun refused the suggestion as he wanted to practice walking more.


    Slowly, he was getting better and better at walking as he relearned how to use his legs. He was even able to walk on his own without slipping by the time he got to the front of the house.


    Xiaoyun took out the key and opened the door, only to be pushed over by something inside.


    Luckily, Kate and Tianci caught Xiaoyun on time before he fell onto his head.


    "Oh my god, I''m so sorry! Wait, Xiaoyun! When did you get out of the hospital?" Leyan was inplete shock to see that Xiaoyun was the person that she had almost knocked over.


    "Just today. I was feeling well enough to walk." Xiaoyun replied as the two lifted Xiaoyun back up.


    "Oh, that''s great to hear! But I have to deliver this to Huayi. I''ll be backter." Leyan ran out of the porch with a bag in her hand.


    As the three walked inside the house and all the way to the stairway, a new challenge appeared.


    "Huh, I never thought about having the house more friendly to the crippled," Xiaoyun mumbled as he stared at the stairs in agony.


    Kate and Tianci looked over at each other as if they could talk to each other in silence.


    Eventually, Kate gave in and let Tianci carry Xiaoyun up the stairs.


    After arriving at the top, Tianci put Xiaoyun back down so he could walk back inside the room as Kate and Tianci stood outside.


    "We''ll be waiting out here... If there is any problem, just ask, okay?" Tianci reminded Xiaoyun as her face started blushing.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Setting the tone

    After considering for a few minutes standing in front of the drawer, Xiaoyun eventually decided to wear the military uniform rather than a suit.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the door, he could hear Tianci and Kate talking to someone.


    ---


    "Hey, Nami!" Kate waved as Nami walked in the hallway.


    "Oh, hey, Kate. What are you doing here?"


    Nami jumped in surprise as she waspletely caught off guard by Kate being in the house.


    "Just waiting for Xiaoyun to change into his clothes."


    Nami was even more surprised by Kate''s statement as thest time she saw Xiaoyun was still in bed, unable to move.


    "What do you mean Xiaoyun is in there? He is fully healed now?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Yeah, Tianci and I just carried him back home. He still has to attend a meetingter," Kate replied.


    "Meeting with Renqin," Tianci added.


    As the three talk about some trivial things, Nami suddenly realizes something.


    "Wait, Kate, are you bodyguard for Xiaoyun?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Kate looks confused by Nami''s shocked face.


    Nami quickly changed back to normal as her head started racing with thoughts.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to be a bodyguard for someone. It just feels a bit surprised that''s the job you picked." Nami exined her thoughts.


    "Well, it''s somewhat rted to my old jobs. I don''t really have any other useful skills." Kate awkwardly scratched her head.


    "Oh, right. I guess trantors find jobs pretty hard." Nami nodded in agreement.


    As the conversation continued between Kate and Nami, with asional input from Tianci, Kate decided to ask the question that had been on her mind the whole time during the conversation.


    "Um, Nami, I''m sorry for asking, but are you pregnant?"


    Nami blushed as she shyly looked away from Kate.


    "Y-Yes... I had been pregnant for four months now." Nami quietly responded.


    After hearing Nami admitting it, Kate immediately started having a highly negative view of Xiaoyun.


    "Isn''t this a little too early? You still have so much to live for." Kate advised as she started feeling disgusted by Xiaoyun''s action.


    "No, I ask him to do it. It''s not his fault. I was the one that wanted a baby..." Nami quickly tried to clear the confusion, but Kate didn''t believe it.


    "There is no way you can consent to this. You''re way too young, and he should know better... Ugh, why would you all allow him to do this?"


    Kate voiced her disdain even more as she remembered the other three wives he had, with all three of them already given birth.


    "He''s only a year older than me. I don''t see why I can''t consent myself to him. We both are fine with it." Nami started to notice Kate''s attitude towards Xiaoyun and decided to defend her decision.


    "Still, he should have refused it for your sake." Kate looked down towards Nami, where she barely reached two-thirds of her height.


    As the conversation started to get more heated, Tianci was awkwardly stuck between the two as one side was her new co-worker, and the other was her own boss''s wife.


    She felt both sides had valid points that she agreed with, making it even harder for her to attempt to calm the two down. Slowly, Tianci began praying in her head for someone to end the conversation.


    Just as Nami was about to argue back again, Tianci''s prayer was answered as Xiaoyun finally left the room.


    "Okay, I''m ready to go," Xiaoyunmented as he opened the door.


    "Oh hey, Nami." Xiaoyun casually waved as he acted as if he hadn''t heard the conversation between the two.


    "Hey, babe!" Nami excitedly ran over to Xiaoyun and hugged him.


    As Kate watched the two being happily together, her newfound disdain toward Xiaoyun dropped down a little.


    After the two separated, Xiaoyun looked back at the two.


    "Tell Leyan that I''ll be back for dinner, okay? I still have a meeting to go."


    "Okay." Nami nodded and walked back to her room.


    As the three walk to the stairs in silence, the same challenge from earlier appears.


    This time, Tianci didn''t face any opposition from Kate as she carried Xiaoyun down the stairs.


    Xiaoyun noticed the awkward atmosphere between him and Kate, but there wasn''t much for him to do or say.


    An awkward thirty-minute walkter.


    As Xiaoyun arrived at Renqin''s Foreign intelligence department with his two bodyguards, he was able to walk right in after showing the ID badge that Yuqi gave him.


    After stopping in front of Renqin''s office, Xiaoyun signaled to the two to stay outside, much to their dismay.


    "If I can''t trust Renqin, nowhere in the town is safe." Xiaoyun reminded the two before going in.


    ---


    "Boss, you are fully recovered?" Renqin stood up in shock as Xiaoyun walked inside the room.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything except signal Renqin to sit back down.


    As the two looked at each other seated, Renqin couldn''t handle the pressure and spoke up first.


    "Boss. I''m sorry. I failed your trust, and I shouldn''t be here."


    Xiaoyun finally spoke up as he sat back up from the seat.


    "Says who? I never said you are fired."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s refusal to let him go, Renqin still couldn''t make himself stay.


    "But boss I¡ª¡ª"


    "You want to say you caused me to be injured, right? But do I look like I''m injured?"


    Renqin took a closer look at Xiaoyun for a second and couldn''t find anything different at all from thest time he had seen him.


    "No, boss," Renqin replied as he looked toward the ground, afraid of looking back at Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "So what''s the matter? Just because you made a single error doesn''t mean a person should be fired."


    Xiaoyun got up from his seat and pushed the chair back to its ce.


    "Everyone deserves a chance of redemption... I don''t see why you should be excluded."


    Xiaoyun quietly puts the mail onto the desk as he turns his attention to the detailed map on the right.


    "Look at the achievement you have made. You listed almost every possible faction nearby. Look at all the info you have gathered...


    Do you really want to be a bus driver for the rest of your life? All the hard work just for nothing?"


    As Xiaoyun turned toward the door and got ready to leave, Renqin finally looked back up at Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you, boss... I promise it won''t happen again."


    "You shouldn''t thank me. You should thank the person in that letter."


    Xiaoyun finally left the room as Renqin sat in his seat with a much more cleared mind.


    Renqin picked up the letter again and opened it. Inside was the letter he had already seen and the resignation letter he wrote a few days ago.


    Thinking back to the time he had worked with the agent and realizing a family would never see their dad again because of him, tears began to drop down from Renqin''s eyes.


    "Boss is right. I have to do better than this... I can''t let the sacrifice be in vain."


    Renqin wiped his tears away and threw the resignation letter in the trashcan, leaving the mail with only an intel letter from the agent.


    ---


    "You sound so different in there," Tiancimented as the three walked out of the foreign intelligence department.


    "You heard the whole thing?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    Tianci realized she had just admitted to eavesdropping on her boss, so she shyly looked to the side rather than answering Xiaoyun''s question.


    "I don''t mind it, you know. You two are going to listen to a lot of sensitive information anyway... I hope you guys know what you are signed up for."


    As Xiaoyun said that, he looked towards Kate, who had been silent the whole time.


    "What? I know what I sign up for."


    "I hope so."


    Xiaoyun looked back toward the road ahead as they began to walk towards the administrative building.


    After arriving in front of the administrative building, the three walked right inside.


    As they walked in, all the office workers were confused as they had already seen a replica of Xiaoyun walking inside the office along with Yuqi.


    Xiaoyun knocked on Yuqi''s door, but no one responded.


    "Mrs.Yuqi is having a meeting in the meeting room." An office worker walking pastmented.


    Xiaoyun thanked the office worker, and the three started walking towards the meeting room.


    Immediately, the entire office block began talking to each other about the confusion of the mayor in the morning and the mayor who had just walked in.


    But Xiaoyun wouldn''t be able to hear any of that as he stood in front of the meeting room.


    "You two wait out here, I''ll go inside."


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door as the two stood to the side.


    After a short moment, the door was opened.


    "Um, Mr.Mayor?" The office worker who opened the door looked confused toward Xiaoyun.


    "Can I go in first?" Xiaoyun asked.


    The office worker immediately moved to the side to let Xiaoyun in.


    As Xiaoyun walked inside the office, everyone in the meeting was dumbfounded as a replica of Xiaoyun was standing right next to Yuqi, albeit it was wearing a suit rather than a military uniform.


    "Babe?" Yuqi and Yueyue both spoke up at the same time.


    All the civilian workers looked confused as they realized that Xiaoyun''s replica soundedpletely different from the mayor they knew of.


    "Hello, everyone. I assume you are surprised to see me. You might be wondering who that person is that is standing next to Yuqi..."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to let all their attention turn towards Yueyue.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Paranoia

    "This is my twin sister Yueyue. I assume most of you already know who she is."


    Seeing everyone in the room in surprise after he announced her identity was precisely what Xiaoyun had imagined.


    "If you didn''t know, I was almost killed outside, so she had to act as me temporarily. Sorry, Yueyue, I should have never needed you to put up with this."


    As Xiaoyun bowed down in apology, Yueyue panicked a little as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to apologize in front of everyone.


    "No, no, it''s fine. It wasn''t that much trouble."


    After hearing that, Xiaoyun moved on to the next part of his n.


    "Ahem, besides that. I had several intel telling me that some ideas were floating around that required me to disappear."


    Xiaoyun''s face turned cold as he raised his voice for the next part.


    "I''m severely disappointed that Yueyue would need to act like me to discourage those people from putting their ''n'' into action..."


    "You know who you are, and you won''t be hiding forever."


    With a threatening note left off, Xiaoyun softened his tone a little as he took a seat.


    "Now, with that out of the way. Today is the weekly meeting... Would you all go over the report again?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Of course, health department, you guys report first." Yuqi started instructing the department to present their data one by one.


    Three hourster...


    Just as everyone had presented their data and approved ns, Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "Yueyue, are there any corruption cases you found recently?"


    "No, most of them are already taken care of... Or they are hiding it extremely well," Yueyue replied.


    "I see... very well. Everyone, you may leave now."


    All the department heads immediately got up from their seats as if Xiaoyun was the scariest thing they had encountered.


    "Actually, onest thing." Xiaoyun reminded.


    Everyone''s heart in the room skipped a beat as they slowly sat back again to hear what Xiaoyun had to say.


    "All the department heads'' sries will be increased to adjust to the recent intion. As well as all the workers in the government sector..."


    Everyone in the room let out a sigh of relief as it was a benefit to them rather than another threat or actual exposure to some crime.


    "Also, tomorrow, everyone muste in for another mandatory meeting... Now you are all dismissed."


    Everyone immediately left the room as fast as they could as Yuqi and Yueyue remained in their seats.


    "Xiaoyun, you aren''t going to exin what you just did?"


    Yuqi looked a little unhappy as she crossed her arms in frustration.


    "This is for your sake. If I don''t make it clear to them, they will keep thinking they can get away with it." Xiaoyun exined.


    "But you just instill fear into them. How''s that solving anything?" Yuqi challenged Xiaoyun''s exnation.


    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back, instead choosing to stand back up and look away from the two.


    "You know, I had been thinking a lot while staying at the hospital..."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to clear his head as he prepared what he was about to say next.


    "I realized everyone only has one chance at life. I know it sounds stupid at first, but look how many chances I had been given to get away from dying..."


    As Xiaoyun turned back around, the two noticed the firm look in his eyes.


    "But if it was one of you guys that was there that night instead of me. I would regret it for my entire life."


    Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat as he clenched his fist on the side.


    "I''m not going to risk you guys. I just can''t... I realized that kindness hasn''t worked at all. I should have changed my mindset when the coup happened. My kindness has only caused trouble for all of us...


    If fear is the only way that can deter them, then I''ll do whatever it takes."


    After hearing what Xiaoyun had said out loud, Yueyue raised her concern vocally against him.


    "Xiaoyun, I think you are just being too paranoid. You sound like a cruel dictator rather than the Xiaoyun, I know... And all those ims of danger, you just made them up, didn''t you?"


    Yueyue looked defiant towards the change Xiaoyun had taken as Xiaoyun prepared to argue back.


    "Yueyue, I''m not being paranoid. I''m taking extra precautions... If it is safe like you describe it to be, then why did you agree to act with Yuqi to make everyone believe that I''m still fine?"


    Yueyue looked down in defeat as she didn''t know what to say back. But she just couldn''t ept Xiaoyun''s drastic changes.


    "I... don''t know. I¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, Yueyue, we should be happy that this man is actually owning up to responsibility and realizing that kindness doesn''t solve anything." Yuqi looked much happier in contrast to Yueyue''s difort towards Xiaoyun.


    Yuqi attempted to grab Yueyue''s hand to get her to move toward Xiaoyun, but Yueyue pped her hand away.


    "You are almost like apletely different person from a few days ago. This isn''t the Xiaoyun I know."


    As Yueyue looked at Xiaoyun''s face onest time, she felt more and more distant from Xiaoyun despite only being a table away.


    "I changed the moment I was in the hospital... I just didn''t have a chance to show it." Xiaoyun answered back.


    Yueyue got up from her seat and left the room without saying another word.


    "Um, I''m sure Yueyue will get over it... She just can''t get used to you ditching that useless kindness... Also, Babe, you sound so much more manly earlier. I love it!" Yuqi excitedly walked up to hug Xiaoyun around her arm.


    "You''re right. She needs some time to process it..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he hugged Yuqi back.


    ---


    After saying goodbye to Yuqi, Xiaoyun and his two bodyguards started heading towards the training field.


    "Do you think I did the right thing back there? I want to ask some outside opinion." Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know... I think you are doing the right thing, but it felt like it was a little too forced." Tianci gave her idea after a short pause.


    Kate didn''t respond as she looked back at Xiaoyun with a cold face.


    Just as they walked inside the training field and stood right before themand center, Kate finally spoke up.


    "You sounded like a dictator I met back in Africa... Yueyue was right. You changed for the worse."


    Xiaoyun didn''t respond but noted it in his head as he walked inside themand center.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to see you here," Yezimented as he looked up at the doorway.


    "Can you order all the majors toe to the administrative meeting room tomorrow?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Sure... What are you nning to say?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "The next move for us. I''m not letting all our effort go to waste." Xiaoyun replied.


    "I knew it! Finally, it''s time to use the new weapons." Yezi excitedly raised his fist.


    "What new weapons?" Xiaoyun looked confused towards Yezi.


    "Just wait and see. You''ll see it tomorrow in the meeting." Yezi decided not to reveal it right away.


    "Fine." Xiaoyun gave up asking.


    "Anything else? Do you want me to call up all the soldiers, too?" Yezi asked.


    "Not yet." Xiaoyun paused for a second but chose not to ask it in the end.


    "Okay."


    As Xiaoyun was about to leave, Yezi spoke up again.


    "Something is in your mind, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyun turned back around and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Because all this could have been done in a phone call. You wanted to ask something earlier, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah... I''m not sure if I did the right thing." Xiaoyun sat down across from Yezi.


    "What is it? Maybe I can give you my feedback on it."


    "Well, I did this...."


    Xiaoyun began exining the changes in him and how he handled the meeting, as well as the talk between him and Yueyue.


    "Yep, you fucked it up. The next action you take is going to decide your rtionship with her in the future." Yezi warned.


    "What? What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun pushed Yezi to exin further.


    "Well, you two now have the pr opposite in personality. It''s that simple. It''s either one sidepromises, or it''s a breakup in the worst-case scenario... I had been in enough rtionship to know how this is going to end."


    "But all I''m doing is to protect them," Xiaoyun argued.


    "Sometimes protection isn''t the thing they are looking for... If you keep behaving the way you describe yourself, hell, even I might distance myself from you." Yezimented.


    "Why?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Well, because you are way too paranoid. Look, I know that assassination attempt might have changed you a lot. I would, too, if I were you. But that doesn''t change the fact that I''m going to agree with Yueyue that you are too paranoid.


    Before you argue back, let me remind you that the civilian government can''t do anything without the military. Do you really think any of the majors will betray you?" Yezi asked.


    "Um... No?" Xiaoyun replied with an unsure tone.


    "Let me ask you an easier question: do you think the majority of the soldiers support you?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "So what are you worried about? There is literally no threat of another coup or plot against you. At most, those department heads are just doing some corrupt business on the side. That''s just every government out there." Yezi exined.


    After hearing what Yezi had said, Xiaoyun realized he was indeed way too paranoid for no reason.


    "Although I will give you credit where credit is due. You were right that kindness is quite hindering you as a mayor when it''s an apocalypse. But your kindness saved my life... I hope you can remember that."

 Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Yueyues Acceptance

    "Ahem, anyway, you should probably go make it up with Yueyue before it''s toote. Don''t forget the meeting tomorrow."


    Yezi proceeded to push Xiaoyun out of themand center before he could ask more questions.


    Tianci and Kate couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle as they watched Xiaoyun have the door close right in front of him.


    Xiaoyun turned back around with a normal face as if nothing had happened.


    "Ahem, I''m going back home."


    The two quickly changed back to their normal tone, but the atmosphere felt less tense than before.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun stood in front of the house, he reached for his key to open the door.


    But the door opened before he could put his keys in.


    "Hey, honey! Wee back!" Nami excitedly jumped into Xiaoyun''s arm.


    Xiaoyun reacted just in time as he moved one leg back to bnce himself.


    "Woah, be careful. You have to remember you aren''t just by yourself now." Xiaoyun lectured Nami as he carried Nami in his arms.


    "I know. I know. I''m just too excited to see you back home." Nami whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "We just saw each other an hour earlier... Anyway, has Yueyuee back home yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he put Nami back down on the sofa.


    "Yeah, she came back earlier and just rushed back into her rooms. She didn''t even look at Qian... Did you make her mad?" Nami asked back as she noticed Xiaoyun got a little nervous hearing it.


    "Just a little..."


    Nami stares at Xiaoyun''s eyes as if she could see right through Xiaoyun''s lies.


    "Okay, maybe more than just a little. I was just too paranoid and wasn''t in the right mind."


    As Xiaoyun replied to Nami, Kate and Tianci went back outside to scout around the area.


    "You better go apologize to her then... Just a warning to you. Yueyue almost never drops grudges, so you better be prepared." Nami warned with a serious look on her face.


    "Is it really that bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Let me tell you, I learned it the hard way when I identally broke her favorite dress a few years back. Shepletely stopped talking to me for half a year.


    Like she doesn''t even show her anger at you or anything. Just a dead face when you try to talk to them... I was only able to fix it when I brought her a new one." Nami exined.


    "Oh..." Xiaoyun suddenly started having a bad feeling.


    "Anyway, go now. Don''t just sit here and talk... Mom ising back in a few hours to cook dinner. If she learns about whatever you did to Yueyue, she''s going to be very mad."


    Nami got back up and walked over to the cribs to y with the three babies.


    "Why didn''t I think it through..." Xiaoyun sighed as he got up from the sofa.


    ---


    After a long struggle up the stairs, Xiaoyun was finally in front of Yueyue''s door.


    "Yueyue, it''s me," Xiaoyun asked gently as he knocked on the door.


    There was no response at all from the inside.


    Xiaoyun knocked on the door again and asked, "Yueyue, I just want to talk to you."


    Yueyue finally responded but still didn''t open the door.


    "Go away. I don''t want to see you right now."


    "Yueyue, I''m sorry for earlier. You''re right. I was way too paranoid. I shouldn''t threaten them like that at all..." Xiaoyun spoke out loud, hoping Yueyue could hear it.


    "I know this sounds like excuses on top of excuses, but yesterday, the hospital got a robbery attack... I realized the town wasn''t as safe as I thought."


    Xiaoyun sat down in front of the door as he spoke his mind next.


    "You know I always hear the soldiers and the jury saying how ''Mr.Commander, you are too kind to the enemy.'' Or ''Mr.Mayor, you are too lenient to those prisoners.'' The pressure was just getting into my head."


    "It only got worse when I woke up in the hospital learning that I got assassinated. I felt like I couldn''t trust anyone except you guys. I felt like everyone was a potential enemy."


    Xiaoyun looked up at the ceiling, feeling much more relief from letting his feelings out.


    "I apologize for what you had to witness today. But I''m not going to take it back. I realized I had been too nice to others my whole life... Mingxu was right."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he started having shbacks to the number of times he helped everyone else, even at the cost of his health and benefit.


    "I know that might make me sound stubborn and fixated that kindness shouldn''t exist. But I promise you that I won''t turn into whatever you imagine me to be. I''m only trying to seek a bnce between kindness and¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish, the door suddenly opened.


    "You promise?" Yueyue asked.


    As Xiaoyun turned around, he could see Yueyue in her pajama and tear marks all over her face.


    "Yes, I promise. If it weren''t for kindness, I would never have you guys... I would never ditch that."


    Seeing Xiaoyun was fully serious in his voice, Yueyue''s heart began to soften.


    "You better keep your promise, or else I-I''ll tell mom that you lied to me." Yueyue couldn''t think of anything that could make Xiaoyun keep his promise, so she defaulted to Leyan.


    "Of course, I''m going to keep it. I had said that so many times now." Xiaoyun reassured her.


    "Okay then... get up already. Don''t sit in front of my room like this."


    Yueyue kicked Xiaoyun a little, but Xiaoyun didn''t move at all.


    "Um, I kind of can''t get up..." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Oh my god, I''m so sorry. Ipletely forgot you are still injured."


    Yueyue apologized as she bent down to support Xiaoyun back up, but Xiaoyun couldn''t'' stand on his own at all.


    With no other choice, Yueyue lifted Xiaoyun in her arms and carried him to her bed.


    "It''s okay. I probably shouldn''t have sat on the ground like that. Probably sat too long and got a little paralyzed."


    "No, I should be the one apologizing. I should have known all the pressure that had been building up on you." Yueyue gently stroked Xiaoyun''s hair.


    Xiaoyun felt a little surprised by the sudden change in Yueyue''s attitude towards him, almost as if Nami had made the whole difficult part up.


    Just as the two looked at each other faces with mutual understanding, Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly started growling.


    Yueyue immediately unbuttoned her pajama and took off her bra right in front of Xiaoyun''s face before he had time to say anything.


    "Here, you must be hungry... Mom went to Huayi''s house today, so it''s going to be a while before shees back and cooks dinner."


    With Yueyue''s breasts being held up before Xiaoyun''s mouth, he took no hesitation and began suckling on the nipple.


    "Hm... y-you don''t have to suck on it that hard."


    Despite Yueyue''sint, Xiaoyun continued to suckle on it as if he wanted everyst drop of it.


    After maintaining the position for a while, Yueyue was getting a little turned on as Xiaoyun started licking around nipples.


    "Hm. Stop ying." Yueyue gently knocked on Xiaoyun''s head.


    As Xiaoyun swallowed down a mouthful of milk, the door suddenly swung wide open.


    "Hey, Yueyue Qian is hungry... w-what are you two d-doing?"


    Nami looked in shock as she watched Xiaoyun suckling on Yueyue''s nipples like a baby, and she could even see the white stain on Xiaoyun''s lips.


    "I..." Yueyue couldn''te up with any sentence as her mind just kept on running nk.


    "I''ll be backter."


    Nami immediately left the room and closed the door.


    "Was that Xiaoyun drinking Yueyue''s breast milk? Why is he drinking that?"


    Nami couldn''te up with a reason as she held Qian in her arms.


    After standing outside for a minute, Yueyue finally opened the door again.


    This time, Yueyue was fully dressed, but her blushing red face and her slightly off-angle bra told Nami what she saw earlier wasn''t fake.


    "I can take Qian. Y-you can go take care of the other two." Yueyue quickly held Qian in her arms and closed the door.


    With the door closed right in front of her face, Nami got a little angry.


    "Not even a thank you... Why is Yueyue so shy about it? Not like we haven''t seen each other on the bed." Nami mumbled to herself as she walked downstairs.


    ---


    When Leyan arrived at the front porch of the house, she noticed Tianci and Kate standing in front of the door.


    "Hey Tianci, what are you doing?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Just doing our bodyguard job. We just examined the area to see if there is any possible danger. Now we''re just standing guard." Tianci replied.


    "Kate, you too?"


    Kate nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, okay..."


    Leyan looked a little unhappy with Yueyue''s choice with Kate as she stared at her chest and felt a little threatened.


    "You two don''t need to stand out like this. Come on it." Leyan opened the door and signaled the two toe inside.


    Tianci wanted to go inside the house, but seeing Kate stand firm, Tianci decided to stay outside as well.


    "Come on, I''m just about to cook dinner too. You guys don''t want to try it?" Leyan threw in a bait.


    Leyan could see Tianci''s mind was torn on staying or not, but surprisingly, Kate was the one who made the decision first.


    "Sorry to bother you." Kate apologized as she took off her shoes at the door.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re always wee inside." Leyan replied as she brought a new pair of slippers for Kate.


    Seeing Kate going inside, Tianci went inside the house as well.


    "Tianci, bring Kate around the house, okay? If she''s Xiaoyun''s bodyguard, she should learn the houseyout. I''m going to go cook dinner now."


    "Um, follow me. I''ll show you around."


    Tianci guided Kate around as Leyan went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Easing the tension

    Just as the clock hit six, Yuqi, Lily, Wuli, and Shuli finally returned home.


    "We''re back!" Lily yelled out as she walked in front of the two.


    "Wee back." Nami waved as she looked exhausted, lying on the sofa like a t cardboard.


    "Where''s mom?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Mom''s still cooking dinner right now. Yueyue and Xiaoyun are still in their room upstairs." Nami exined all three of them before Yuqi got the chance to ask about the other two.


    "Okay... Wait, what do you mean Xiaoyun is in Yueyue''s room?" Yuqi asked again.


    "He already made it up with Yueyue..." Nami''s face blushes as the image of Xiaoyun suckling on Yueyue''s breast shed right in her head.


    "Oh, that''s good to hear... Well, I''m going to go take a shower first." Yuqi dropped off her bags at the hangar and went upstairs.


    "Wait, I want to go too." Shuli quickly followed Yuqi upstairs.


    Seeing the two already going to take a shower, Wuli decided to follow their footstep as well.


    "Dinner is almost ready! Where is everyone? I thought I just heard Wuli''s voice earlier." Leyan asked as she stepped out of the kitchen.


    "They went to go take a shower... Actually, I''m going to take a shower now."


    Nami left the two babies to y with each other as she got up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    Seeing no one was watching over the two babies, Leyan decided to call Tianci.


    "Hey Tianci! Can youe over and watch over the babies?"


    "Sure," Tianci yelled back from the backyard.


    After Tianci and Kate walked back inside to the living room to watch the two babies, Leyan went back to the kitchen to finish cooking dinner.


    Meanwhile, in Leyan''s room...


    The two were rxing on the bed as Qian peacefully slept on Yueyue''s chest.


    "Xiaoyun, stop... you are still injured." Yueyue whispered as she pushed Xiaoyun away.


    "I think I''m fully recovered now. I really mean it." Xiaoyun moved a little closer as his hand gently brushed Yueyue''s thighs.


    "Qian is still sleeping, okay? Just wait until tonight." Yueyue shyly replied.


    "Okay." Xiaoyun stoppedpletely after hearing her promise.


    "Xiaoyun... have you thought of how you are going to make it up for Wuli and Shuli?" Yueyue suddenly asked.


    "Hm? What?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "What do you mean what? You left the two just a day after their wedding. I can tell those two wanted you so bad... but they are just too angry to ask about it."


    "Oh, right... I''m really going to need to make it up for them." Xiaoyun sighed.


    "You better... I would be upset, too, if you just left me hanging like that. You''re so lucky you have Shuli, or else Wuli would have t-out kidnapped you from the hospital."


    "What do you mean by kidnapping?" Xiaoyun suddenly started having bad feelings again.


    "Well, I had been staying upte for the past few days to deal with some paper, and I coincidently heard Wuli asking Mom if a man could get hard while still in aa.


    Then, just a dayter, she asked Yuqi if we could bring you home instead of having you stay in the hospital.


    Yuqi refused the idea, but I could tell Wuli really wanted to bring you back home... Just a dayter, I ran into her sitting on the bedside next to you, still in aa."


    "Okay, I don''t see the kidnapping part thought." Xiaoyun interrupted Yueyue.


    "Well, let me finish first. So when I saw her, she was holding arge duffle bag. You tell me, what is that for?"


    "Um..." Xiaoyun didn''t have anything to respond with.


    "She said it was just for an army jobter, but I quite frankly don''t believe that. So I decided to tell Shuli about it. Guess what? She told me Wuli has been asking her to..."


    Yueyue let out a small moan, and Xiaoyun immediately understood what Yueyue was trying to say.


    "A day after that, Wuli finally returned to normal... I don''t know what Shuli told her, but it worked out in the end..."


    "Anyway, you better make it up the best you could."


    "I know, I know." Xiaoyun started thinking of a n for how to make it up to the two.


    "Also, I know I had been talking about Wuli the whole time. But don''t forget Shuli too. She has been silent for so long... I have proof that she wants you just as bad or even more than Wuli."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really. She doesn''t appear to show any sign at all, but I can tell she is just hiding it well... Can you promise you won''t tell anyone?" Yueyue asked.


    "I won''t tell it to anyone," Xiaoyun promised with an earnest face.


    "Ahem, so I was taking theundry to theundry room and noticed that Shuli has taken a shower almost every morning ever since you left. I got a little curious and decided to dig around theundry... Guess what I found?"


    "What?"


    "Her panties had a clear stain. It''s like this every time I carry theundry in the morning. It''s almost as if..."


    Yueyue stopped to let Xiaoyun imagine what it could be.


    "Oh..." Xiaoyun realized what Yueyue was implying.


    "So yeah, you are going to need to really apologize and make it up for them for suffering for an entire week like this..." Yueyue warned.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he continued to think how he could make it up for the two.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    "Yueyue, dinner is ready." Leyan''s voice came out from the outside.


    "Okay," Yueyue replied.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun stood in front of the stairs, he was surprised to be able to walk downstairs with ease.


    "Huh... I swear I couldn''t ankle my leg like this earlier." Xiaoyun mumbled as he followed Yueyue down the stairs.


    "What you talking about?" Yueyue turned around and asked.


    "Nothing."


    When the two arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already at the dining table.


    "Well, as everyone can see, Xiaoyun is finally back!" Leyan happily announced as the two took a seat.


    "So I cooked a big dinner to celebrate. Everyone can eat now."


    After Leyan finished talking, everyone immediately began eating the food.


    "Hm, it''s so good," Yueyuemented as she took a bit of the chicken wing.


    "Why can''t we just have this for dinner every day?" Yuqimented as she picked up a different dish.


    "Because it''s too much work, okay? I had been preparing this for almost a whole day since I went to Huayi''s ce." Leyan exined.


    "Xiaoyun... here''s a piece of chicken. You need to eat more to heal better." Nami sneakily moved a piece to Xiaoyun''s bowl as the other three looked distracted.


    "Hey honey, you should have some vegetables too." Leyan immediately noticed what Nami was doing and copied it.


    Yueyue and Yuqi both proceeded to do the same right after Leyan. Even Lily decided to join in to put food into Xiaoyun''s bowl.


    Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli ate the food in silence, along with Kate and Tianci, who focused purely on eating the food.


    "Okay, that''s enough. I can get the food myself." Xiaoyun lifted the bowl to prevent them from putting more food in.


    As the dinner continued, Leyan noticed the other four had been silent the whole time.


    "Wuli and Shuli, do you guys like the food?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "It''s great," Wuli replied, and Shuli nodded in agreement.


    "How about Kate and Tianci? Do you like it?" Leyan asked as she turned her attention to the two.


    "The cooking is amazing. It tastes great." Kateplimented.


    "Yeah, it''s the best meal I have eaten," Tianci added.


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Thirty minutester...


    "I''m really full. I can''t eat anymore." Xiaoyun pleaded as he rubbed his belly.


    "Come on, honey, this is specifically for you. Trust me, you are going to need it." Leyan brings a bowl of soup right in front of Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Fine... what is inside the soup?" Xiaoyun got a little curious as it smelled a little funky.


    "Um, Huayi told me that men should drink it after injuries. Stop asking questions, okay?" Leyan didn''t give any more time as she began pouring the soup into Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    After drinking the entire thing, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but cough several times after Leyan moved the bowl away.


    "What the hell is in that soup? Why does it taste so weird." Xiaoyun quickly chugs several cups of water down.


    "It''s going to help uster..." Leyan left to clean up the table as Xiaoyun went to sit down in the living room.


    "Come here. We''re about to watch a movie." Yueyue and Yuqi tapped the empty seat between them.


    As Xiaoyun took a seat, Kate got up from the sofa.


    "Um, it''s gettingte. I''ll go home¡ª¡ª"


    "Why not just stay here? We have so many guest rooms here. Besides, it''s more convenient for you not to need to travel back and forth every night." Yueyue suggested.


    "But that''s outside the contract... And Anna is still waiting at home." Kate shook her head.


    "I can just change the contract tomorrow. You can even call Anna to stay here. I''m sure Mom wouldn''t mind cooking for an extra person." Yueyue doubled down.


    Thinking back to the food she had eaten earlier and the food she had eaten every night at home, Kate immediately made up her mind.


    "Okay, I''ll go call Anna to bring our luggage here. Sorry to bother you guys like this." Kate apologized.


    "No need for that," Yuqi replied as she looked over to Nami.


    "When is the movie on?"


    "Just give me a minute. I''m trying to find a good one, okay?"


    Nami continued to look over herputer storage as she scrolled down all the different movies she had downloaded.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 202: New Guests (R-18)

    "Okay, this is the perfect movie."


    The movie finally appeared on TV as Nami plugged theputer into the TV.


    Just as the beginning scene of the movie starts ying, Leyan drags Yueyue along with her to take a shower upstairs.


    When the two came down in their pajama, the movie was already halfway done.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang just as the two sat down.


    Nami paused the movie as Kate went up the door to answer it.


    "Anna! You finally here." Kate excitedly hugs her.


    "Yeah, I''m here... Here''s your suitcase." Anna hands her suitcase over.


    "Thank you... What took you so long?" Kate asked curiously.


    "Got lost at night a little, was able to find the right way with the car," Anna replied with a broken Chinese.


    "Oh, I see... Well, leave the suitcase here, we can unpack itter. Come with me. We''re watching a movie right now."


    "A movie?" Anna looked surprised as Kate held her hand to the sofa.


    "Yes, a movie. It''s extremely popr." Nami replied as she unpaused the movie again.


    ---


    "What a nice ending," Xiaoyunmented as the credit began to roll down.


    "Yeah... at least for the main character, it was." Wuli rolled her eyes.


    "I thought it was fine for everyone," Yuqi argued back.


    "I''m going to agree with Wuli. It felt a little unfair for all of the side characters involved." Leyan joined in.


    "That''s because you didn''t watch the whole thing." Nami backed up Yuqi''s argument.


    "Everyone in the movie looked happy in the end, though..." Lily quietly mumbled.


    "Lily is right. They all look happy, and that''s what matters, no?" Tianci repeated Lily''s point out loud.


    "Kate, what do you think of the movie?" Yueyue turned around and asked curiously.


    "Um, I felt like the main character should have died... it would have been more poetic," Kate replied.


    "Really?" All six of them looked in surprise at Kate.


    "Yeah, like a heroic sacrifice, no?


    "I guess..." Yueyue scratched her head.


    "How about you, Anna?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Um, I think it had very cool fighting scenes," Anna replied.


    "I see... Well, the movie is over now. I''m going to sleep now." Wuli got up from the sofa and left.


    Most of the people in the living room followed Wuli''s step and went upstairs.


    "Yeah, I''m getting tired too. Tianci, you can show them the guest room, right?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah, I can do that." Tianci nodded in agreement.


    Kate, Anna, Tianci, and Lily stood in the living as they looked at each other awkwardly.


    "I''m going to sleep now. Good night." Lily quickly left for her guest room as she remembered Nami telling her she couldn''t sleep in her room tonight.


    "Follow me, I''ll show you two your room."


    Kate and Anna proceeded to bring their suitcase as they followed Tianci to the guest room.


    "You two can have thest two rooms. Kate, you know where most of the stuff is at, right?" Tianci asked before going back into her room.


    "Yeah, I know where most stuff is," Kate replied.


    "Well, good night then."


    Kate and Tianci stared at each other in the hallway until one of them decided to speak up.


    "Why did you suddenly invite me to live here?" Anna asked in German.


    "I wanted to eat actual food," Kate replied in German.


    "Are you saying my cooking is bad?"


    "Yes, I am. Anyway, it''s free housing with my bodyguard job."


    "Whatever, I''m going to take a shower before sleeping... Do you know where is the restroom?" Anna asked.


    "It''s right at the end of the hallway. There''s also a restroom upstairs."


    After Kate finished replying, she went inside her room.


    ---


    "What should I do..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he had just finished taking a shower and stood in front of the mirror.


    "Wuli and Shuli went back to their room, and Yuqi went back to her room as well. Yueyue went back to her room, and Leyan went inside Nami''s room... I can only be in one ce at once.


    Decisions decision... What can I do?"


    Xiaoyun felt the pressure building up as he couldn''t decide where to go at all. But his mind was leaning towards Wuli and Shuli since he still had to make it up for them.


    "Whatever, I''ll just go to all of their rooms." Xiaoyun made up his mind as he began to put on his pajamas.


    As he put his pajama on, he noticed his cock just couldn''t calm down ever since the soup that Leyan fed her.


    "What was in that soup..." Xiaoyun wondered.


    After putting on his pajamas, he finally proceeded to leave the restroom.


    "Hey, honey!" Leyan excitedly waved toward Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun was inplete shock as all six of them were on the bed, all wearing different kinds of clothing.


    On the left were Leyan and Yuqi, both using their mature look to attract Xiaoyun toward them.


    Leyan was wearing a tight red qipao, with her hairbed to perfection as it formed a bun at the top. The qipao was so tight that it made it almost enticing for Xiaoyun to see what was underneath it, as only a slither was visible around the legs.


    Yuqi, in contrast, was wearing a ck bunny suit. With her legspletely exposed and her chest amplified, Xiaoyun could almost see everything except the tip. Combined with the fis stocking and the cute bunny ear, it was trying to be cute yet sexy at the same time.


    In the center were Yueyue and Nami, who opted to focus on their youthfulness as their clothes were all school-rted.


    At first, Xiaoyun thought Yueyue was just wearing a swimsuit, but he quickly realized it wasn''t just any swimsuit. It was a sukumizu that could barely fit her body, as her long legs and sizeable chest being wrapped tightly by the spandex made it very attractive.


    Meanwhile, Nami is unlike any of the three, as she was actually wearing something that wasn''t suggestive at all. It was just a school uniform. However, it wasn''t just any school uniform. It was the one that Xiaoyun had seen only in anime. Combined with Nami''s petite figure, it almost feels too pure to approach.


    Lastly, on the right, it was Wuli and Shuli, both in their unique style despite the two usual being the ones that are in a simr style.


    Wuli was wearing a very revealing officedy uniform with an extremely short hip skirt to the point that Xiaoyun could see her white panties. Combined with a simple white button-up shirt, it gave off a sharp contrast to Xiaoyun''s eyes as he had only seen Wuli in men''s suits or military uniforms.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun thought Shuli was wearing just her regr clothes until Xiaoyun realized they were the same ones she wore when she was working as the principal in front of all the kids. And to emphasize the teacher''s element, Shuli even wore a pair of sses despite not being nearsighted at all.


    "You guys...?"


    Xiaoyun froze in ce as he looked in surprise at Wuli and Shuli being in the room.


    "Um... Yueyue told us that you had been under a lot of pressure. So I did some convincing to get Wuli and Shuli toe over." Leyan shyly replied as Xiaoyun couldn''t keep up his head to look at their face.


    "Oh, that''s lovely to hear... But what''s up with the clothes?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Um, it''s Yueyue and Nami''s idea..." Leyan quickly shifted the me to the two.


    The two immediately started blushing as they looked to the side.


    "We thought you might need some stimnt to get it up... since you were injured recently," Nami nervously replied.


    "D-Do you like it?" Yueyue shyly asked.


    "I love it. It''s unique and fits all of you so well." Xiaoyun replied honestly.


    "Thank you... it took me a while to find one style that fit everyone..." Yueyue mumbled.


    "Okay, let''s not waste any more time. Wuli and Shuli, you two can go first." Leyan got up from the bed to drag Xiaoyun over.


    The two shyly looked to the side as they moved over to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun decided to apologize first before moving any closer.


    "I''m sorry for ditching you twost week..."


    "It''s okay. We should have been understanding. You are the leader, after all... We should have known what we signed up for."


    After Wuli replied, Shuli nodded in agreement with her statement.


    "No more like kind of talk, okay? Let''s all move on and make love!"


    Leyan interrupted the three from sitting still and proceeded to push the two directly onto Xiaoyun.


    "Um, how do you two want to do this?" Xiaoyun asked as he could feel his arms being wrapped around their chest.


    "Wuli, you can go first." Shuli moved back a little to give Wuli space.


    Wuli didn''t argue back but looked back to Shuli with a thankful look. Then she turned back around and whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "I want you to fuck me until I can''t move," Wuli''s face blushes as she finishes speaking.


    "If that''s what you want."


    Xiaoyun gently caresses Wuli''s face as the two stare into each other''s eyes. They could feel their heartbeat beating in unison as their body was touching each other.


    Just as the two were about to kiss, Xiaoyun stopped at thest second.


    Wuli opened her mouth to ask why, but Xiaoyun instantly moved closer to kiss Wuli on the lip and used the opportunity to go after Wuli''s tongue aggressively.


    As they began exchanging saliva, Xiaoyun began moving his left hand to unbutton Wuli''s shirt.

 Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Wulis OL and Shulis Teaching (R-18)

    As they continued kissing, Wuli could feel a bump in between her thighs as her hip skirt got pushed upward.


    Wuli gently pulled down Xiaoyun''s pajama and underwear to his knees as the two continued to mix their tongue in each other''s mouths.


    The two finally separated after Wuli almost ran out of breath.


    As Wuli looked down, she could see Xiaoyun''s fully erect cock in front of her skirt.


    "You really want to do it that bad?" Wuli asked as she reached her hand down to touch the tip gently.


    "It doesn''t help that I had been building up for a week now."


    Xiaoyun moved his finger down to push Wuli''s pantie to the side, only to find it already soaking wet.


    "Look like I''m not the only one who wants to do it." Xiaoyun joked.


    "Shut up, just put it in already."


    Wuli blushed as she got on top of Xiaoyun and tried to put his cock inside, but Xiaoyun moved awayst second.


    "Remember you said I''m the one in control today." Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Okay, fine..." Wuli backed down to let Xiaoyun take charge.


    Xiaoyun decided to rub his cock a little at the entrance, but it slid right off as the entrance was simply too wet.


    "Stop teasing me already." Wuli impatiently squeezes his shoulder.


    "Okay, okay."


    Xiaoyun shoved his cock directly inside Wuli''s vagina, and immediately Xiaoyun faced a small challenge.


    Despite the apparent slipperiness on the outside, it was a little tricky to move further in as they hadn''t done it for quite a long time.


    "This is going to happen to all of you, isn''t it..." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    All six of them blush as they imagine themselves in Wuli''s position.


    After moving slowly for a while, Wuli finally started to enjoy it.


    "Hm! Can you go faster? I love your cock so much!"


    "When did you talk dirty like that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began moving faster.


    "I-I learned it from X-Yuqi¡ª¡ªHm! She said you like hearing it." Wuli could barely make a sentence as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot.


    Yuqi looked down in embarrassment as the other four noted it in their head.


    "Well, she isn''t wrong... but you don''t have to force yourself if you don''t like it."


    Despite Xiaoyun saying this, Wuli knew Xiaoyun was saying the opposite as she could feel him getting even harder inside.


    "Babe, I love you so much! I''m getting addicted to cock! Please, my womb needs your cum so badly!" Wuli moaned out loud.


    Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster as his breath started getting heavier every time he moved up and down.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Wuli was at her limit as her vagina started tightening up, making it extremely hard to move in or out.


    "Babe, I-I think I''ming! I-I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Wuli started constantly moaning into Xiaoyun''s ear every time he hit her weak spot.


    "I''m at my limit too."


    Xiaoyun held it in as hard as he could, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it any longer as Wuli mped her legs around his waist and pushed Xiaoyun''s cock go as far in as possible.


    Just as Wuli was about to moan out loud, Xiaoyun kissed her right on the lips to prevent her from waking the babies up next door.


    After one final push by Xiaoyun, the two finally climaxed together as Wuli could feel Xiaoyun''s hot semen hitting her deepest part.


    Xiaoyun could also feel he had hit something hard as Wuli''s muffled moaning sound reassured him that she didn''t dislike it.


    As their lips separated, she realized she had squirted all over Xiaoyun''s leg while she was climaxing.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to dirty your leg like this." Wuli began apologizing


    "No, it''s fine. That makes me happy that you enjoyed it just as much as me." Xiaoyun gently patted Wuli on the head.


    "Thank you... Babe, can you help me? I can''t really get up." Wuli pleaded.


    "Sure."


    Xiaoyun lifted Wuli to the other side of the bed, and a pop sound could be heard by everyone as his cock popped out of Wuli''s vagina.


    On top of that, Xiaoyun''s semen immediately began flowing out as there was nothing blocking it.


    "Wait, Wuli, don''t wipe it away."


    Shuli lowered her head to drink all of the semen that leaked out of Wuli''s vagina and even stuck her tongue inside to make sure no more semen was going to leak out.


    "Shuli you..." Wuli was inplete shock as she had just watched her best friend lick semen leaking out of her vagina.


    "What? You forgot Xiaoyun''s semen could make us better? I''m just making sure it doesn''t go to waste."


    Shuli replied with a straight face, but the blush on her face made it hard to believe that she was only doing it for that reason.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun didn''t mind seeing the two being so close to each other. Instead, he got a little turned on from watching Shuli licking the semen that he just put inside of her own best friend.


    "Ahem, Shuli, it''s your turn." Leyan decided to remind her as they began to get a little impatient.


    "Oh, right, sorry."


    Shuli moved before Xiaoyun with a calm face, but Xiaoyun noticed her body was shaking a little.


    "Shuli, are you okay?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I-I''m fine." Shuli stutteringly replied.


    Seeing Shuli refuse to admit it, Xiaoyun decided to y with Shuli a little as he clearly could tell Shuli wanted to do it very badly.


    "Are you sure? You seem to be shaking a little... If you are not feeling fine, we can do this tomorrow."


    "No, I''m fine," Shuli replied as she calmed down a little.


    "You sure? I really care about your health more than anything." Xiaoyun moved back a little.


    Shuli still couldn''t make herself admit it in front of everyone, so she only had one option left to show her determination.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Shuli bent down and started licking Xiaoyun''s slightly erect cock as if it was a popsicle.


    After licking all of the semen that remained, she began giving a full blowjob to Xiaoyun as she put the tip of his cock inside her mouth.


    Xiaoyun could feel Shuli''s tongue teasing him as she started swirling in a circle with her tongue and slowly moved under his foreskin.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyun let out a small groan as Shuli licked his urethra and stuck her tongue inside a little.


    "Sorry, did I hurt you?" Shuli immediately stopped and asked.


    "No, I was just a little shocked by it."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected now, Shuli moved herself up to signal Xiaoyun to put it in.


    But instead of the expected move, Xiaoyun flips Shuli around as her back now faces him.


    "Do we really have to do it like this?" Shuli nervously asked.


    "It feels more fitting doing it from behind... Don''t you think so too?" Xiaoyun replied as he began lifting Shuli''s long skirt to her back, revealing her blue panties underneath.


    Shuli doesn''t say anything back, but her inaction tells Xiaoyun that she agrees with it.


    To confirm his theory, Xiaoyun moved Shuli''s panties to the side and gently brushed his finger at Shuli''sbia.


    As expected, it was soaking wet, just like Wuli''s entrance earlier.


    "Shuli, do you want to do it that bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    Shuli didn''t say anything, but her face told Xiaoyun everything he needed to know.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun had an idea as he noticed all five of them were watching the two doing it.


    "Hey, Ms.Shuli, how does it that you are about to have sex in front of all your students?" Xiaoyun whispered into Shuli''s ear.


    Immediately, Xiaoyun could feel Shuli shaking even harder despite not putting his cock inside yet.


    "Geez, honey, you need to stop teasing Shuli like that. She''s going to cry if you keep it up like this." Leyan decided to speak up.


    "Fine, fine."


    Xiaoyun shoved his cock right into Shuli, and it slipped right in.


    But it wasn''t as hard to move inside as Wuli, as it felt already lubricated inside. So Xiaoyun immediately began moving inside as Shuli began to moan out a little.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Shuli refused to say any words, but her attempt to hold in the moanpletely failed as the pleasure from Xiaoyun hitting her weak spot was too much.


    Xiaoyun suddenly lifted Shuli into the air in front of all five of them to let them see how he was moving up and down in Shuli''s vagina.


    "Shuli, you should teach your students about sex-ed. They seem really interested in it." Xiaoyun whispered.


    Seeing Shuli refusing to say anything, Xiaoyun stoppedpletely as his cock remained inside her, teasing her of the stimtion that she had just felt earlier.


    After a short standstill, Shuli gave in to Xiaoyun''s request as she pointed her left hand to point to herbia.


    "T-This is thebia. I-It''s¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Shuli could finish, Xiaoyun began moving again.


    Then Xiaoyun slowed down to let Shuli talk again.


    "It''s a first part of how a woman can¡ª¡ªHm! satisfy themselves. And w-what your teacher is doing is called¡ª¡ªHm! Having sex."


    Xiaoyun kept speeding up and down, making it extremely hard for Shuli to continue. But she continued despite Xiaoyun not asking her to.


    "T-This part is your vagina. It''s where p-pration can happen¡ª¡ªHm! I-Inside is the G-s-spot where a woman can feel pleasure¡ª¡ªwhen something touches it!"


    Shuli finally couldn''t hold it anymore as Xiaoyun could feel her vagina tensing up.


    It was almost as if Shuli was about to climax, so Xiaoyun finally let Shuli back down and turned her around to face each other.


    As he leaned in for a kiss, Shuli turned her head to the side.


    "It''s dirty. I¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun ignored her plead, turned Shulis''s head forward, and kissed her directly on the lips.


    As he tried to stick his tongue inside, Shuli adamantly held her lips closed as she didn''t feel it was unclean for him.


    But as Xiaoyun began to speed up, she eventually let it go as she lost control temporarily.

 Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Leyans Qipao (R-18)

    "Did Xiaoyun just kiss Shuli? Doesn''t she still have his¡ª¡ª"


    All four of them turned their head toward Leyan as if she was going to regret what she said next, which made her stop and go back to watching in silence.


    As Xiaoyun''s tongue intertwined with Shuli''s, a sudden flow of water flowed into her mouth.


    "Look, now we both are clean then." Xiaoyun paused to take a look at Shuli''s face.


    "T-Thank you..."


    Shuli shyly looked to the side, only to see the five of them seemed to be very jealous of her.


    As Xiaoyun began to move again, Shuli finally stopped hiding her moans. Instead, she just let it out as all five of them sitting on the side could hear her lewd moan in their ears.


    "No wonder she''s holding it in... I''m getting a little turned on just from hearing it," Yueyue mumbled.


    "I thought those sounds were only actors... but Shuli''s voice seems to be so genuine," Nami added.


    As Xiaoyun kept going faster and faster, he suddenly felt he had hit something hard, just like Wuli earlier.


    "Hm! I-I''m fine! Just continue!" Shuli''s face changed a little from the pain, but the pleasure was enough to override it.


    Still, Xiaoyun slowed down as he could tell Shuli was ufortable with him hitting her cervix.


    However, Shuli began moving on her own instead, leading to Xiaoyun constantly hitting her weak spot and cervix despite him slowing down.


    Soon, Shuli couldn''t hold it anymore as she finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore either as he unloaded his hot semen deep inside Shuli''s vagina.


    As Shuli catches her breath, she realizes she has squirted just like Wuli earlier all over Xiaoyun''s leg.


    "I-I''m so sorry I¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s fine. I already said I don''t mind it... looks like all of you squirt though, now I think about it..."


    After hearing Xiaoyun saying that out loud, all six of them started blushing.


    "That''s because you are too good at your job." Leyan moved closer to help Shuli get up andy her next to Wuli.


    "Shuli... let me return the favor..."


    Wuli shyly lowered her head and began cleaning all the semen that started leaking out of Shuli''s vagina, and even stuck her tongue inside, just like what Shuli did to her earlier.


    "N-Now we are even..." Wuli swallowed it down in her mouth as she looked back to Shuli.


    Shuli didn''t say anything back, but her face was redder than earlier.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, don''t look at them. It''s my turn now." Leyan shifted Xiaoyun''s head to focus on her.


    "My bad." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "Honey... let me tell you something."


    Leyan whispered something into Xiaoyun''s ear, and when she moved back, Xiaoyun''s face was slightly surprised.


    "You sure this is true?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, I took a sample of the two and went to check it... you are so lucky to have them." Leyan instinctively patted Xiaoyun''s head.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan turned their attention to Wuli and Shuli and then looked at each other again.


    "Should we tell them?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We really should... They deserve the right to know it." Leyan replied.


    Wuli and Shuli suddenly had a bad feeling that the news about them was going to be bad, but they decided to listen to it anyway.


    "Um, Wuli and Shuli, I know this might be a little rude and uncalled for, but Leyan decided to check the hospital data, and it showed that... You two are twins."


    Upon hearing it, the two didn''t look surprised at all.


    "You guys not surprised at all?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Well, there''s always been a rumor about us. It just confirms it. Besides, that means it''s even more normal for us to be closer now."


    Wuli grabbed onto Shuli''s shoulder and was just about to kiss Shuli on the cheek, but Shuli turned a little, making the two kiss each other on the lips.


    "Hm!" Wuli''s face was inplete shock at what Shuli had just done.


    "I always like you, you silly..." Shuli shyly looked down on the ground.


    Wuli froze as she began to realize all the hints that Shuli had given her in the past.


    "Looks like we aren''t the only ones who like each other as family," Nami smirked.


    "I knew those two were lesbian before Xiaoyun married them... they are just too afraid to admit it to each other," Yuqi quietlymented.


    "But what does that make us then? We had kissed each other so many times, too..." Yueyue chimed in.


    All of them suddenly started blushing as Yueyue said it out loud.


    "Ahem. What happens in the bedroom, stay in the bedroom." Leyan quickly ended the conversation before it got out of hand.


    All five of them nodded in agreement to not bring it up again as the attention shifted back to the two at the center.


    "Honey... I want to do it." Leyan gently rubbed Xiaoyun''s cock with her hand.


    Xiaoyun answered back to Leyan''s wish by lifting her qipao, only to find Leyan wasn''t wearing anything underneath.


    "You really not afraid of getting caught, aren''t you?" Xiaoyun whispered.


    "I''m only wearing this for you... I would never wear this outside." Leyan replied as her face started blushing.


    Xiaoyun gently rubbed Leyan''sbia a little and brushed at the entrance a little, only to find it already wet.


    "Look like I don''t need to forey with any of you," Xiaoyunmented as he shoved his cock right into Leyan''s vagina.


    "Watching each other doing it with you¡ª¡ªHm! I-Is already enough¡ª¡ªhm! Forey already."


    As Leyan moaned out the truth, all five of them looked down shyly in embarrassment.


    Xiaoyun flipped Leyan over to passionately kiss her on the lips as they began mixing their tongues.


    With every move Xiaoyun made, he could feel Leyan getting more and more wet inside. Yet it was still extremely tight inside, as if it was their first time doing it together.


    To give himself an easier time, Xiaoyun moved his hand underneath the qipao and started caressing her breasts.


    Just as Xiaoyun started moving faster, the button on top popped open as it couldn''t contain Leyan''s voluptuous breasts.


    Seeing this as an opportunity, Xiaoyun lowered his head down and started sucking onto her breasts.


    "Hm! S-Stop, t-they are still w-watching." Leyan nervously tried to push Xiaoyun away, only for Xiaoyun to begin sucking on the nipple even harder.


    Within seconds, Leyan''s breastmilk began flowing out into Xiaoyun''s mouth as her moans echoed in the room.


    "Man, I wish I had Leyan''s size..." Wuli looked at Leyan''s chest in jealousy.


    "Do you really want that? Imagine working with that size." Shuli reminded her.


    Wuli''s jealousy disappeared as soon as she started imagining how impractical her job would have been.


    Soon, Leyan was reaching her limit as Xiaoyun''s attack from both sides was too much for her to handle.


    "Honey, I''m cumming soon!" Leyan moaned out.


    "Me too! How are you still so tight inside when you gave birth five times?" Xiaoyun questioned as he tried his best to hold it in.


    "I-I don''t know! Ouch! Do you want to go¡ª¡ªHm! Inside my womb that bad? W-Wait, don''t stop. K-Keep going¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan tried to tease Xiaoyun at first, but seeing him actually stop after hitting her cervix, she quickly changed her answer.


    As Leyan began to climax, her breastmilk suddenly began squirting out, and her body started shaking uncontrobly.


    Xiaoyun was quick enough to catch all of it with his mouth and swallow as much of it as possible.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it anymore and unloaded his hot semen right inside Leyan''s vagina.


    In return, Leyan manages to squirt all over his leg, just like the other two earlier.


    "Honey... That was amazing." Leyan let out a deep breath as the two began to calm down.


    "I love you babe."


    After leaning in for a kiss, Leyan lifted herself and moved back to the side.


    "Mom... can I?" Yuqi pointed towards Shuli and Wuli to signal what she meant.


    Leyan hesitated for a second but then nodded in agreement.


    Yuqi lowered her head and began licking all the semen that was leaking out of her vagina.


    Leyan even let out a small moan as Yuqi started to stick her tongue much inner than the surface.


    "Stop Yuqi. That''s enough." Leyan tries to push Yuqi away but fails as her strength hasn''t recovered yet.


    Yuqi finally stopped as she opened her mouth to show all the semen she had gathered, then swallowed it right in front of her face.


    ''Hm... Babe''s semen is as tasty as usual." Yuqimented as she moved closer to Xiaoyun.


    "You look so lewd in this..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he looked down at Yuqi''s bunny suit.


    "I''m lewd only for you... Do you like it?" Yuqi looked back with a sincere face.


    "Of course I do... This bunny suit really fits you."


    Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi up to hisps as he gently touched her skin-tight bunny suit.

 Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Yuqis bunny suit (R-18)

    "Thank you for thepliment... Let me give you a reward."


    Yuqi got down to her knees and wrapped Xiaoyun''s slightly erect cock around herrge breasts.


    Xiaoyun could feel the warmth inside as Yuqi began squishing it around and teasing the tip with her hands. Combined with the bunny suit forcing her breasts tightly together, it almost felt as if he was already inside Yuqi.


    After a while, she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.


    "My turn now."


    As Yuqi got up on top of him, Xiaoyun noticed Yuqi had been rubbing her legs constantly the whole time.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    Instead of answering Xiaoyun''s question, Yuqi turned around toward Yueyue.


    "Yueyue, why did you have to install it?" Yuqi''s face didn''t look really happy.


    "It just came with the costume. I didn''t expect you to keep it on for that long." Yueyue replied as she shyly looked down to the ground.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Xiaoyun was initially confused until he realized they were talking about the bunny tail attached to Yuqi''s back.


    "Yuqi you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could ask any further, Yuqi pushed him down on the bed and got on top of his cock.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. I need your cock."


    Without any hesitation, she pushed her bunny suit a little to reveal a small gap for Xiaoyun''s erect cock to enter inside her vagina.


    "Hm! It feels so good! I miss this so much!"


    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi''s inside was soaking wet as it went right in with no resistance at all, almost like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    As Yuqi continued to ride on top of Xiaoyun, she suddenly felt a sharp pain as his cock hit her cervix just less than a minute in.


    Despite the pain, Yuqi didn''t stop at all as she started to feel pleasure from the shock every time it hit her deepest part.


    "Darling, are you okay?" Xiaoyun was slightly concerned as he could tell Yuqi was showing visible difort.


    "I-I''m fine. Just let me continue."


    Xiaoyun ignored Yuqi''s demand and took charge by flipping Yuqi back to the bottom.


    "If we continue like that, you''re going to hurt yourself, okay?" Xiaoyun whispered.


    "But babe... I like it that way... I want you to use me like a piece of toy." Yuqi looked back with a slightly unsatisfied face.


    Seeing her face, Xiaoyun was torn if he should go with a rougher or softer approach.


    "Babe... Please. I had been waiting for a week now... I know I sound like a slut asking this, but I want you to treat me like an onahole." Yuqi turned her head around to look toward Xiaoyun with a sad, innocent face.


    Something in Xiaoyun''s head snapped as he began relentlessly moving inside of Yuqi with no regard for how she might feel.


    "Ouch! Yes! This is what I want it! Harder! I love you, babe! I''m a slut!


    I deserved to be punished!"


    Seeing Yuqipletely fall into character, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but p her on the ass.


    "Yes, Master! I''m your personal whore! I don''t deserve you! Please! Keep punishing me with your cock!"


    As Yuqi continued to moan out loud, the five of them watching felt a little repulsed by it.


    "No matter how many times I watch them do it... It just feels so wrong..." Namimented.


    "More importantly is how can she even enjoy this... It just looks painful." Wuli added.


    "I still can''t believe my older sister is a masochist out of all people." Yueyue chimed in.


    Shuli looked a little interested but was too afraid to speak up at all.


    Meanwhile, Leyan looked a little worried for Yuqi as she could see Xiaoyun''s cock bulging inside her every time he moved as far in as possible.


    Especially when she had heard stories in the hospital where a woman''s cervix actually got prated by their husband and ended up needing surgery after the husband ignored the woman''s plead to stop.


    Still, she only watched silently as she could tell the pleasure on Yuqi''s face waspletely genuine.


    "Babe, I think I''m at my limit soon!" Yuqi moaned out loud.


    But Xiaoyun was nowhere near being done as he had already done it with three people, so he was getting less sensitive than before.


    Suddenly, as Yuqi''s ass bounces onto Xiaoyun''s body, he suddenly has an idea.


    With zero warning, Xiaoyun pushed the bunny tail that was attached to Yuqi''s ass.


    "W-Wait, don''t move that! Hm! I-I''m not ready¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi''s inside tightening around his cock as if it was not letting it go anywhere.


    The intense pressure inside made Xiaoyun almost reach his limit, albeit still a little bit off.


    Yuqi turned herself around on her own to stop Xiaoyun from touching the tail again.


    "I never said you can touch that..." Yuqi looked towards Xiaoyun with an angry face.


    "Is that how you talk to your master?" Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    Yuqi''s face blushed as she didn''t argue back, but she didn''t turn back to signal that she wouldn''t let him y around with it.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just joking..."


    As Xiaoyun continued to move inside of Yuqi, he suddenly got another idea.


    "Since you don''t like it, let me help you remove itpletely."


    Before Yuqi could react, Xiaoyun reached his hand behind Yuqi.


    "I''m cumming!" Yuqi moaned out loud as Xiaoyun pulled the tail out.


    Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi tightening up, forcing him to unload his hot semen inside her vagina as it squeezed every singlest drop of it.


    On top of that, her breastmilk started squirting out all over Xiaoyun''s face until he moved closer to use his mouth to start drinking it.


    After an entire minute, the two finally recovered.


    "I hate you so much! Why did you pull the tail like that!" Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "Well, you said you wanted it to be rough. I just did what you wanted it." Xiaoyun straightforwardly replied.


    Yuqi looked down in embarrassment but didn''t argue again as she knew he was doing it for her.


    "Ahem, Yuqi, let me help you up."


    Leyan got up from the bed to help Yuqi get up from Xiaoyun''s cock.


    As the two separated below, Leyan noticed it was a little puffy at the entrance.


    "Geez, you two really don''t have any clue on how to take care of yourself." Leyan lectures the two as she puts Yuqi on the side.


    Xiaoyun and Yuqi both looked toward what Leyan was looking at and realized they might have gone a little overboard.


    "I''m sure it''s fine... it''ll heal right back up tomorrow." Yuqi didn''t care much about it.


    "You... Whatever."


    As Leyan looked away for a second, she hesitated and looked at Yuqi''s vagina again.


    "I-I''m only doing this for your sake, okay? I don''t want you to risk having an infection."


    Leyan bent down to lick all of the semen around the puffy entrance and then went inside a little to clean all the ones leaking out.


    "Mom, you just wanted an excuse to do it, didn''t you?" Yuqi sees right through Leyan''s excuse.


    "No, I would never do something this disgusting if it wasn''t for you being my daughter..." Leyan tried to hide, but her blushing face didn''t help her argument at all.


    "Then why did it swallow it all?" Yuqi smirked.


    Leyan looked down in embarrassment as she had no excuse for it.


    "Mom, it''s fine. Just be honest with yourself. We''re a family, right?" Yuqi moved a little closer to Leyan.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, it''s your turn." Leyan shifted the attention towards Yueyue.


    "Oh, it''s me already?"


    Yueyue nervously moved towards Xiaoyun as she felt a little traumatized and intrigued at the same time from watching Yuqi''s experience.


    "Yueyue, how do you want to do¡ª¡ª"


    "Gentle, please. I-I just want it to be normal." Yueyue replied.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat it like Yuqi... I know you don''t have a weird fetish like some certain individual." Xiaoyun reassured Yueyue.


    Yuqi crossed her arms in anger but didn''t argue back, as everyone in the bedroom already knew she was a masochist at this point.


    "Wait, actually, can you do Nami first? I-I''m not ready yet." Yueyue took a step back as she was still a little too nervous.


    "Look what you have done, Yuqi. Yueyue is traumatized because of you..." Leyan looked slightly angry toward Yuqi, who was still lying on the bed.


    "Come on, Yueyue. Don''t be scared. You''re the one who prepared all this." Leyan moved up to push Yueyue back up.


    "Yueyue, I promise I will treat you in the most gentle way possible." Xiaoyun slowly moved closer toward Yueyue but stopped before they could touch.


    After a long hesitation, Yueyue gave in to her horniness as she still wanted to do it, just like everyone else in the bedroom.


    "Fine... But I want to take charge." Yueyue demanded.


    "Sure, I don''t mind it." Xiaoyunid back on the bed to let her take full control.

 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Yueyues sukumizu (R-18)

    Yueyue got on top of Xiaoyun and slowly pushed her sukumizu to reveal an opening almost the same way as Yuqi earlier.


    But Yueyue noticed Xiaoyun''s cock wasn''t fully erected yet.


    "Xiaoyun... c-can you get it up?" Yueyue shyly asked.


    "I can''t just get it up on a whim," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.


    In reality, he was holding back on purpose to see what Yueyue would do next.


    Yueyue thought for a second, then decided to squeeze his cock in between her thighs.


    "Come on, just get hard already..." Yueyue mumbled in desperation as she kept moving her thighs up and down as it pulled his foreskin back and forth to try to simte him.


    After a while, Xiaoyun''s cock finally became fully erect as the muscr thighs behind Yueyue''s soft skin were constantly teasing him to the breaking point.


    "Finally..."


    Yueyue repositioned herself again to let her opening be right on top of his erect cock, and sat right down on it.


    "Hm! It feels so nice to have something inside again." Yueyue mumbled to herself.


    As Yueyue slowly moved up and down at enjoying her own pace, Xiaoyun felt he was constantly getting teased on purpose as he could feel his cock being almost fully embraced, only for Yueyue to move back up again.


    Eventually, Yueyue began to speed up a little as she wanted more pleasure out of riding on top of Xiaoyun. It also caused her to moan a little louder into Xiaoyun''s ear, which made him want it to go even faster.


    "Hm? Xioayun, what are you doing?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun got up from the bed.


    "I just want to help you, okay? You shouldn''t be the only one doing all the work."


    Xiaoyun started moving on his own, but at a very slow pace to reassure Yueyue.


    As the two moved together in unison, it became much more enjoyable for Xiaoyun.


    Meanwhile, it was getting more and more stimting for Yueyue after getting a taste of Xiaoyun hitting her weak spot constantly.


    "Xiaoyun... you can go faster if you want..." Yueyue quietly pleaded.


    Xiaoyun immediately epted the offer and brought up the pace.


    Within seconds, Yueyue started moaning nonsensical as the only thing in her head was pleasure and asking Xiaoyun to go faster.


    "Isn''t it funny that Yueyue wanted it to be gentle, yet it ended up like this?" Yuqi joked.


    "Yueyue isn''t actively hurting herself like a certain individual, though." Nami pointed out the difference.


    Yuqi grabbed Nami in a chokehold and gently knocked on her head.


    "How dare you make fun of your sister, huh." Yuqi quietly mentioned.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Nami apologized.


    As Yuqi let go of her, Yueyue and Xiaoyun were already near their limits.


    "Geez, these two take their sweet time." Leyan pointed out.


    "Well, those two have apatible body... Not to mention Yueyue goes to the gym, unlike somebody sitting in the office all day." Wuli suddenly threw shade at the two.


    Yuqi and Shuli immediately started blushing as what Wuli said was true. They climaxed with Xiaoyun much faster than Leyan.


    "You say all that, but didn''t youst shorter than two of them?" Leyan noticed the w in Wuli''s argument.


    "S-Shut up. I justck some experience," Wuli replied, her face blushing red.


    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two in the middle, the two were finally climaxing soon. With their body sweating like crazy as the only thing they knew was pleasure.


    "I-I think I''m cumming soon," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Just let it all out! I''m at my limit, too!" Yueyue moaned out loud.


    As Xiaoyun gave it a final push, Yueyue''s breasts bounced out of the sukumizu and hit him right in the face.


    Luckily, it was very soft, so it wasn''t too big of a deal. But it reminded Xiaoyun of something.


    Just as Yueyue''s inside began to tense up, Xiaoyun quickly lowered his head and began sucking on her nipples.


    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ªHm! I''m cumming!"


    Yueyue''s breastmilk started leaking out, and down below, her squirt was being sprayed all over Xiaoyun''s leg just like the two earlier.


    As Xiaoyun swallowed down as much milk as possible, he unloaded his hot semen deep inside Yueyue.


    After sitting still for a minute, the two finally calmed down.


    Yueyue looked down and noticed the mess she had made on top of Xiaoyun.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t say sorry. How many times do I need to repeat that it is normal for it to happen? You guys are just enjoying yourself... Besides, we''ll all need to shower after this anyway." Xiaoyun gently patted Yueyue''s head as heid her beside the others.


    Yueyue said nothing back, but her face showed she was thankful for his reassurance.


    "Ahem, Nami, it''s your turn." Leyan decided to break up the two.


    "Wait, let me do it for Yueyue since you all did it to each other already."


    Nami didn''t want to be left out, so she lowered her head and moved towards Yueyue''s vagina with her mouth.


    Yueyue shyly tried to mp her legs together, but Nami forced them open and started licking all the semen that began licking out.


    "This is all your fault..." Leyan suddenly pinched Xiaoyun''s stomach.


    "Ouch. What did I do? I never asked them to do that." Xiaoyun quietly argued back.


    "If it weren''t for your semen making us look younger and stronger, we would have never done something so degrading like this," Leyan argued.


    Xiaoyun onlyughed awkwardly as he had nothing to say back.


    "Mom, don''t say it like that. We''re just enjoying ourselves... It brings us so much closer, and it feels more exciting, too...


    I bet babe loves watching us do it to each other." Yuqi defended the choice.


    Leyan still disagreed with Yuqi''s excuse as her head started thinking.


    "What has this family be... maybe I should have never started this."


    Leyan regretted it for a second but then changed her mind right after.


    "No, I don''t regret this... They had never smiled like this before Xiaoyun arrived... Besides, I''m enjoying it myself, too."


    As Leyan finished deciding in her mind, Nami had already finished cleaning up Yueyue.


    "Babe, did I do a good job for my sister?"


    Nami asked as she opened her mouth to reveal all the semen she had gathered and swallowed it all down in front of Xiaoyun.


    "You did a fantastic job, sweetie."


    As Xiaoyun patted her head as a reward, Nami happily tilted her head to ept the head pat.


    "Babe... I want to do it." Nami shyly looked up to Xiaoyun''s face.


    Seeing Nami in a schoolgirl uniform and looking at him with a pure, innocent face. Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get hard in front of her.


    Nami bent down to carefully examine Xiaoyun''s erect cock, then got back up to ask a question.


    "Do you like seeing me in this uniform? Does me being an innocent schoolgirl turn you on?"


    Xiaoyun was too ashamed to say anything, but he nodded to signal he liked it.


    As Nami moved closer, she suddenly stepped on top of Xiaoyun''s cock with her foot and forced it to bend backward.


    "Ouch! That hurts." Xiaoyun groans in pain.


    "How can you get hard looking at me in this? You should have said no!" Nami looked genuinely upset at Xiaoyun.


    "What''s wrong, Nami?" Leyan asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    "The clothes I''m wearing are just Lily''s uniform... Xiaoyun, can you exin why this turns you on?" Nami asked as she put more pressure on Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Immediately, all five of them sided with Nami as they felt disgusted at the thought of Xiaoyun touching Lily.


    "I-I didn''t know this was Lily''s uniform. I was getting hard because of you." Xiaoyun exined himself.


    "Uh-huh, I don''t believe it."


    "Nami, move your foot." Leyan decided to intervene as she noticed the pain on Xiaoyun''s face.


    Nami hesitated for a second but finally moved her foot away.


    "Honey... do you really not know this is Lily''s uniform?" Leyan stared into Xiaoyun''s eye as if she could see into his soul.


    "I had been in the hospital for almost a week. How am I supposed to remember that?" Xiaoyun argued back.


    After thinking for a second, Leyan asked another question.


    "Can you swear that you will never touch Lily? Or at least wait until she''s an adult?"


    "I swear I''ll never touch her. I already have my te full with you guys. Why would I ever marry anyone else?"


    "Besides, Lily isn''t my type. She''s too small. I''ll never touch her¡ª¡ªNami is an exception. I love her not because of her size but because of how much she has done for me. I love her as a person." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    Leyan stared at Xiaoyun in silence until she could tell Xiaoyun wasn''t lying at all.


    "Nami, I think you really are mistaken... Xiaoyun only got hard looking at you because you are in that outfit...


    Nami, you really should apologize. Honey is really hurt by what you just did." Leyan looked back at Nami with a serious face.


    Nami thought for a moment as she sat still on the bed.


    "Nami, I''m sure Xiaoyun isn''t that messed up." Yueyue chimed in.


    "Yeah, I never saw Xiaoyun getting hard when Lily was beside him. I think you are just too paranoid." Yuqi added.


    "I think Leyan is right. There really isn''t a reason for him to touch her." Shuli brought up another reason.


    "If Xiaoyun reallyys a finger on Lily, then I''ll personally¡ª¡ª"


    Wuli made a pair of scissors with her finger and made Xiaoyun feel a cold shivering down his spine as she performed a cut.


    And he could tell Wuli was beingpletely serious as her voice sounded as if she was just looking for an excuse to say that line.

 Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Namis schoolgirl apology (R-18)

    After a short consideration, Nami finally moved back in front of Xiaoyun.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt you like this. I-I just don''t know why I was so paranoid and¡ª¡ª"


    As Nami looked up to Xiaoyun to apologize, Xiaoyun felt she was about to cry at any point as her eyes began to get watery.


    "It''s okay. I understand your concern... I would be disappointed in myself too if I view Lily like that."


    Xiaoyun pulled Nami closer tofort her as he gently patted her on the head.


    "Is it just me, or does Nami always get out of trouble just like that? A little cry and Xiaoyun just gave in like that." Yuqimented as she got a little jealous.


    Yueyue nodded in agreement as she felt it was a little unfair how easily she was off the hook despite Nami stepping on their husband''s most precious part.


    "She''s young, okay? Everyone makes mistakes... Besides, she is probably just being impacted by pregnancy mood. You two forgot how you treated Xiaoyun back then?" Leyan reminded the two.


    The two immediately started blushing as they thought back to how much they identally hurt Xiaoyun both emotionally and physically while they were still pregnant in the past.


    "It''s out of our control," Yuqi argued.


    "Exactly, so why wouldn''t it apply to Nami?" Leyan pointed out.


    As the debate got increasingly heated, Wuli decided to remind the two.


    "Ahem, you two should probably stop arguing."


    The two realized everyone''s attention had been looking at them arguing, so they quickly shut their mouth.


    "Mom... am I paranoid?" Nami curiously asked as Xiaoyun put her on hisp.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everyone goes through it when they are pregnant. Just make sure youmunicate with Xiaoyun and talk it out... Don''t make this kind of rash decision next time, okay?" Leyan exined.


    Nami felt slightly relieved upon hearing that. Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli got somewhat nervous.


    "Are we really going act like thatter?" Wuli nervously asked as she and Shuli had been pregnant for about two months now.


    "It depends on person to person, but usually mood swings are prettymon... Honey, you are fine with it, right?"


    Leyan looked to Xiaoyun, who had been quiet since her debate with Yuqi.


    "Yeah, I don''t mind getting hurt. You guys already have it hard enough with pregnancy... You guys are the real heroes carrying the baby for nine months and then going throughbor as well..."


    Realizing he had just identally spoken his mind out loud, Xiaoyun decided to change the topic.


    "Ahem, anyway, Nami, do you still want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked as he fixed Nami''s hair to the side.


    "Are you sure? I-I don''t think I deserve this." Nami asked nervously.


    "Of course you do. You had been holding on for a week because of my careless mistake."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as his eyes couldn''t look away from Nami''s white stocking.


    "Um... Nami, can I have a request?"


    Nami nodded in agreement as she still felt a little guilty. It was the perfect opportunity for her to make up for Xiaoyun.


    "Can you step on me again?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    Everyone in the room was shocked at Xiaoyun''s request as they couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun just said.


    "Can you say it again?" Nami wanted to make sure she heard it correctly.


    "Nevermind I¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s fine. I can do it..."


    Nami stood up from the bed and watched Xiaoyun lie down naked right in front of her.


    "You sure you want me to do this?" Nami asked again to make sure.


    Xiaoyun nodded.


    Nami slowly lifted her foot and then gently stepped on top of Xiaoyun''s softened penis.


    As soon as she started pushing down a little, Xiaoyun''s cock immediately started rising again.


    "Nami... can you y with it more?" Xiaoyun made another request.


    Nami hesitated for a second, then followed through with it as she yed with the tip between her toes and the stocking.


    After a while, Xiaoyun was just slightly off from being fully erected. So Nami decided to sit right across from Xiaoyun and started sandwiching Xiaoyun''s cock between her feet.


    "Hm..." Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small moan.


    The softness of Nami''s foot and the visual image of a schoolgirl using their feet to y with his cock was too much for Xiaoyun to handle. Not to mention Nami''s petite figure made it even more exciting.


    "Okay, that''s enough." Xiaoyun decided to stop Nami as he almost came just from Nami''s feet.


    "When did honey get a feet fetish..." Leyan mumbled the question that was in all five of their minds.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved closer to Nami.


    "Yes... but can I be at the top? It feels a little ufortable doing it like this." Nami pointed at her belly.


    "Of course, whatever you findfortable."


    Xiaoyunid back down again as Nami stood before him.


    She lifted her skirt with both hands right in front of him, revealing her pure and innocent white panties.


    Xiaoyun understood the hint and lifted his hand to pull the panties down.


    As he pulled the panties down, the light revealed the bottom side to actually be slightly grey as the whole bottom side had been soaking wet the entire time.


    After Xiaoyun removed the panties to the side, Nami moved down to Xiaoyun''s leg as his cock was now right in front of her vagina.


    "I can do this... Qiqi has an even smaller one inside and can fit the whole thing in." Nami started pep talk to herself.


    After she finished talking to herself, Nami supported herself up a little with her hand on Xiaoyun''s chest, then sat right onto his cock.


    "Hm!" Nami almost climaxed just from the pration alone as the whole thing went in at once.


    "Nami, you don''t have to rush it."


    "I know, I didn''t intend to do that... Just let me get used to the size first."


    As the two briefly maintain the position, Xiaoyun can feel Nami starting to rx as the grip inside loosens.


    After waiting almost an entire minute, Nami finally began to move on her own.


    The two could immediately feel the pleasure just from moving a little up and down as the sensation inside for both of them was extremely tight, making it much more stimting.


    "Hm! This feels so good! I just miss this feeling so much!" Nami excitedly moaned out loud.


    "Your face is so cute..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he watched Nami''s face could only moan every time he hit her weak spot.


    Just as Nami was about to climax, Xiaoyun suddenly sat back up and kissed her on the lips.


    As the two kissed passionately, Nami could feel Xiaoyun''s radiating hot body as she had nowhere else to put her hand beside his back.


    Xiaoyun could also feel Nami''s increasingly fast heartbeat, and her inside was tightening again.


    "Sweetie, are you about to cum?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, babe! I can''t hold it anymore!" Nami moaned out as she began to climax and squirt all over Xiaoyun''s leg.


    Xiaoyun gave it a final push, hitting Nami''s cervix on ident as he unloaded his hot semen deep inside Nami.


    As the two calmed down and recovered their breath, Yueyue moved closer to them to help Nami lie down to the side to rx.


    Suddenly, all four turned towards Yueyue as if they wanted her to do something they had done earlier to ensure everyone had evidence of each other.


    Yueyue hesitated for a second but gave in after their stare started bing ring for her.


    "Fine... I guess I''m the only one that hasn''t done it yet."


    Yueyue bent down and licked all the semen that was leaking out of Nami''s vagina, then went in further to make sure there wouldn''t be any further leak.


    After Yueyue swallowed all the semen down, Leyan finally sighed in relief as the clock hit midnight.


    "Finally. It looks like we are all done... Let''s all take a shower." Xiaoyun announced.


    All five started walking towards the shower, with Xiaoyun carrying Nami in his arms.


    ---


    It was already three o''clock when the seven of them left the shower.


    "This is all your fault." All of them said out at the same time.


    "What? It''s not my fault I got hard. Anyone would have had the same reaction if six beautifuldies were standing right in front of them naked," Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Besides, who was the one that beg me to keep going? I even reminded you guys that there''s still work tomorrow."


    All six started blushing as they did it with him so often in the shower that they had lost count.


    "Shut up, it''s your fault no matter what. I''m going back to sleep now."


    Yuqi left the room and went back to her room.


    "I''m so sleepy...Goodnight, Xiaoyun." Nami yawned as she left the room.


    "I want to check if Yongyi is okay... I want to sleep with Nami tonight." Leyan followed Nami back to her room, as she left Yongyi in her room earlier.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep now... my body is so tired... Shuli, let''s go."


    Wuli and Shuli returned to her room, leaving Xiaoyun and Yueyue alone.


    As the two looked towards the bed, they realized why they all left the room as quickly as possible.


    "Um... you can''t sleep on this bed... You cane to my room if you want." Yueyue threw an invitation towards Xiaoyun as the two left the room.


    "Sure... I won''t do anything, I promise." Xiaoyun decided to hide his intention first.


    "You better... I still have to go to work tomorrow... And Qian is sleeping in the room." Yueyue reminded Xiaoyun as she opened the door to her room.


    Hearing thest part, all the idea that Xiaoyun had disappeared as the only thing he wanted to do now was to go to sleep.


    The twoy down on the bed and immediately fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Leyans morning quickie (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun walked downstairs after freshening up, he could hear the kitchen hood running.


    As Xiaoyun walked past the living room, he walked past Yongyi, who was peacefully sleeping in his crib.


    "Who brought Yongyi out here? Is Leyan already up?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he continued walking toward the kitchen.


    And just as Xiaoyun expected, Leyan was already up and standing before the stove cooking something.


    "Hey babe, what''s for breakfast today?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood behind Leyan.


    "Just some noodles... Why are you up so early?" Leyan curiously asked, with most of her attention still on the pot.


    As Xiaoyun stared at Leyan''s T-shirt and her tight blue jeans, the morning wood that had been up for the whole morning immediately got worse.


    "I already slept enough in the hospital... Hey Leyan, can I have a small request?"


    "What is it?" Leyan started shifting her attention towards Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer, but he moved his legs forward a little.


    Leyan felt something hard bumped onto her thighs and immediately realized what Xiaoyun was asking for.


    "Honey, I''m still cooking. And Yongyi is right next door... Can you just not wait until tonight?" Leyan tries to move away from Xiaoyun, but he holds her in ce.


    "I can''t wait for that long... Yongyi is still sleeping right now," Xiaoyun replied as he moved his hand underneath Leyan''s T-shirt and touched her soft skin.


    "But they are about to go to work. They''ll be up soon." Leyan gave out her final defense.


    "There''s still thirty minutes before Leyan wakes up first. Besides, they slept sote yesterday that they are definitely going to oversleep."


    After thinking for a bit, Leyan gave in to Xiaoyun''s request.


    "Fine... but I don''t want to take a shower in the morning." Leyan threw in her request as she turned the fire down to low.


    Xiaoyun was confused by what Leyan meant by it until Leyan bent down to her knees and started unbuckling his belt.


    "How are you still so pent up when we did it so many times yesterday." Leyan sighed as she noticed the massive tent in Xiaoyun''s pants.


    "I just can''t control it... I don''t know what''s wrong with my body." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratches his head.


    "Yeah, sure, whatever you say..."


    As Leyan pulled down Xiaoyun''s underwear, his erect cock pped Leyan on the face.


    As Leyan stared at Xiaoyun''s cock on her face, she couldn''t help but imagine having the entire cock going inside her.


    "Leyan?"


    Leyan snapped back to the moment and took a step back to give herself more room to work with.


    Slowly, Leyan gently wrapped Xiaoyun''s cock with her warm mouth as she began peeling his foreskin back with her tongue.


    "Hm!" Xiaoyn identally let out a small moan.


    "Hm?" Leyan stopped as she looked at Xiaoyun with a confused face.


    "Keep going, I''m fine."


    Upon hearing the confirmation, Leyan began stroking Xiaoyun''s cock up and down with her mouth.


    Seeing Leyan''s blowjob face as it sucks on his cock like a lollipop, Xiaoyun bends his knees down slightly from the overwhelming pleasure.


    As Yueyue continued stroking Xiaoyun''s cock with her mouth, she started to get a little impatient as every minute passed was a chance of her being caught red-handed.


    So she decided to speed up even faster and started licking Xiaoyun''s small gap in the middle.


    Xiaoyun immediately reached his limit but still tried to hold it in first.


    "Hm! Babe, I''m about to cum!" Xiaoyun warned as he tried to move back a little.


    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan pushed herself forward instead.


    Seeing what Leyan was trying to do, Xiaoyun grabbed onto Leyan''s head and shoved his cock as far in as possible.


    Leyan started panicking as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to grab her head and shove his cock further in. On top of the already small breathing room, Xiaoyun started releasing his hot semen directly onto her throat.


    With no choices left, Leyan was forced to swallow all of the semen down until her mouth was full, forcing her to start coughing.


    Xiaoyun realized he had gone too far and immediately pulled back out.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to do that." Xiaoyun apologized as he bent down to pat Leyan''s back gently.


    Leyan swallowed all the semen inside her mouth first, then looked back at Xiaoyun''s face in anger.


    "You idiot. Ahem. Why did you grab onto my head like that? Ahem."


    Leyan started coughing again as the semen sticking onto her throat made it extremely ufortable.


    "I thought you wanted it to go deeper..." Xiaoyun apologized again as he grabbed a cup of water for Leyan.


    "I was only trying to ensure it doesn''t spew everyone on the floor... I never said you can shove it in that deep."


    Leyan started drinking the water, only to find her throat slightly ufortable still.


    "Give me another cup of water," Leyan ordered as she returned the cup to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun immediately went to the water dispenser and returned another cup of water.


    "Xiaoyun, did any of them get on my face?" Leyan asked.


    "No, it all went inside your mouth..." Xiaoyun reassured.


    "Good... I don''t have the time to go wash my face..."


    As Leyan looked toward Xiaoyun''s cock, she suddenly sighed.


    "Come here, let me clean it..."


    Leyan opened her mouth again as Xiaoyun moved closer with hisid cock.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small moan again as Leyan licked the entire n and the sensitive skin underneath the foreskin with her tongue.


    Then with her warm lips, she wrapped the rest of Xiaoyun''s cock in her mouth, moving back and forth with her lips and tongue together to make sure no semen remained.


    Just as Xiaoyun thought Leyan was finished, she suddenly opened a small gap in her mouth and started pouring the water into her mouth.


    Leyan proceeded to use the water to rinse Xiaoyun''s cock clean before she finally let it go.


    With a gulping sound, Leyan swallowed down the water along with all the semen she had gathered in her mouth.


    "Oh snap, the breakfast!" Leyan panicked as she pushed Xiaoyun to the side and opened the pot.


    The noodles were the opposite of what she imagined, as they were perfectly fine rather than burnt.


    "I already turned off the fire earlier, you silly," Xiaoyun smirked.


    "Hmph. I guess you are good for something."


    Leyan bent down a little to help Xiaoyun dress back up.


    As she was about to put on Xiaoyun''s underwear back up, she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was somehow already hard again.


    "You just did it! How are you still already up again!" Leyanshed out her frustration as she pulled his pants back up.


    "It''s not my fault the way you clean was just too sexy..." Xiaoyun softly argued.


    "I''m not doing it again." Leyan got back up and started putting the noodles into the bowls.


    "I know, I know. I guess I''ll just have to go to work with this massive tent." Xiaoyun tried to act hopeless, but Leyan didn''t fall for it.


    "Go sit down. They are about to get up soon." Leyan pointed at the clock to remind Xiaoyun.


    "Damn it," Xiaoyun mumbled as he sat back down in his chair.


    Just as Leyan puts the bowl of noodles onto the table, a footstep can be heard walking downstairs.


    "Good morning, Mom." Yueyue waved as she walked into the kitchen, her eyes still half closed.


    "Good morning Yueyue... how was the sleep yesterday? Did Xiaoyun do anything to you?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "No, we both were too tired and fell asleep. Oh yeah, I already put Qian in the living room earlier... Aah! Why are you up so early?" Yueyue freaked out as she noticed Xiaoyun was sitting right next to her.


    "I was here the whole time. You just didn''t notice me somehow."


    "Whatever... Mom! Are there only noodles today?" Yueyue asked out loud.


    "Well, if it weren''t for a certain individual preventing me from cooking, I could have made another dish at least," Leyan replied as sheid all the other bowls of noodles onto the table.


    "Who is it? I''ll beat that person up, and they''ll never stop you from cooking again... Wait, never mind."


    Yueyue quickly realized the only person who could stop Leyan was sitting right next to her, so she changed her answer at thest second.


    "Ah, what are you guys talking about?" Yuqi asked as she walked inside the kitchen, already in her suit.


    "Just some stuff... Qiqi, did you have a good sleep yesterday?" Leyan asked curiously as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.


    "Well, I''m still tired as you can see... Mom can you take care of Lianrong today? I already put her in the living room." Yuqi pleaded.


    "Sure, I don''t mind it."


    As Yuqi sat down in her seat, she noticed something missing on her table.


    "Mom where is my coffee?" Yuqi looked around the table and couldn''t find it.


    "You forgot you said you''re going to make your coffee?" Leyan reminded her.


    ''Shit... Ipletely forgot about it. I was supposed to buy it before I came back home." Yuqi looked defeated as she sat down in her seat.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 209: A tired morning and meeting

    "If you want, I can make the coffee for you," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure! Can you make me atte?" Yuqi asked.


    "Um, I never drank that before... I only drink dark coffee."


    "I''ll take it."


    Xiaoyun made a coffee mug that appeared out of nowhere, then made a cup of dark coffee on the table.


    "Here, it might be slightly more bitter than you expected," Xiaoyun warned as he handed the coffee mug over.


    "It''s fine. I drank all different kinds of coffee when I was back in the office." Yuqi reassured him as she lifted the mug.


    After taking a small sip, Yuqi immediately put the mug back down.


    "Whew, this is more bitter than I expected."


    "Told you. I don''t add sugar to it since the bitterness wakes me up."


    Xiaoyun proceeded to grab his coffee mug and make himself a cup of coffee.


    "Coffee without sugar? That sounds so awful." Yuqi couldn''t stand the thought of it as she always had drank coffee with sugar.


    "Can I have a sip?" Yueyue got a little curious.


    "Sure, here," Xiaoyun smirked as he handed the mug over.


    "Honey... Yueyue had never drunk coffee before. You''re going to ruin her first experience." Leyan decided to speak up.


    "Come on, it''s not that bad. Look, Yuqi is already getting used to it." Xiaoyun pointed towards Yuqi, who had already drunk a quarter of the mug.


    Yueyue hesitated for a second but epted the offer and took a sip.


    "Ugh, coffee tastes so bitter!" Yueyue almost spits it out as she hands the coffee back to Xiaoyun.


    Leyan got up from her seat to get some water for Yueyue.


    "Here, wash your mouth for a bit."


    After the debacle ended, the four went back to eating.


    Just as they were halfway finished, Wuli and Shuli finally came to the kitchen to eat.


    "Good morning!" Wuli excitedly sat down in her seat, full of energy.


    In contrast, Shuli sat down silently with no energy like the other three.


    "Hey, Wuli and Shuli. How did you sleepst night?" Leyan asked.


    "Pretty well. It''s probably the most sleep I''ll get before the mission tomorrow." Wuli exined.


    As the six of them were eating at the dining table, the people in the guest room started walking into the kitchen.


    First, it was Lily as she sat with no energy and started eating slowly.


    Next, it was Tianci, who walked into the kitchen with a very energetic look, but her mind seemed to be preupied.


    Lastly, Kate and Anna walked out of their room and into the kitchen together.


    "Are you guys okay? You all look so sleepy." Leyan asked as she noticed all four of them could barely keep their eyes open.


    "I''m fine. I''m not sleepy. I''m just a little tired." Tianci replied as her face suddenly started blushing.


    "We''re fine too. I-I think it''s just the bed that need some time to get use to." Kate replied, with Anna nodding in agreement.


    But both their faces were blushing as well as they nervously looked down at their food.


    Meanwhile, Lily didn''t think much of it and replied honestly.


    "You guys were so loud yesterday. I could hear it all the way from the guest room... What were you guys doing sote?" Lilyined.


    Xiaoyun started choking on the noodles, and all five started blushing as they all realized that Kate and Anna would have heard it as well if Lily had heard it.


    Not to mention, it also exins why all three of them looked sleepy.


    "Oh, um, I''ll keep it down next time," Xiaoyun apologized as the other five were too shy to speak anymore.


    As everyone ate their food in an awkward silence, Nami finally came downstairs and walked into the kitchen.


    "Good morning everyone..." Nami waved at everyone with barely any energy put into it.


    "Hey, Nami, did you sleep wellst night?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Yeah, but I just woke up super tired for some reason," Nami replied with no energy in her voice as she began eating the noodles.


    "You can go back to sleep if you want," Leyan suggested.


    "But I''m hungry... I''ll go back to sleep after I finish this."


    As Nami started eating the noodles, Lily suddenly asked a question.


    "Sister Nami! Why did you guys do it yesterday? Brother Xiaoyun didn''t want to tell me."


    "Do what? And at what time?" Nami asked as her brain was too tired to process what Lily was asking.


    "Last night! You guys were partying or something?" Lily asked curiously.


    All six of them, including Xiaoyun, kept giving Nami eye signals for her to make something up.


    But Nami was just too tired to notice it, so she replied without much thinking as she already had taught sex-ed to her in private.


    "We were just having sex with Xiaoyun... I-I mean, we were just watching ate-night movie!"


    Nami immediately changed her response as she realized three other guests were still in the house.


    "Can I join?" Lily excitedly asked.


    "No, it''s an adult only," Nami replied as Lily had made her more awake.


    "Ahem, I''ve got to go to a meeting now," Xiaoyun mentioned as he got up from his seat.


    "Me too. I have to go to your mandatory meeting." Yuqi got up from her seat.


    Yueyue, Wuli, and Shuli also got up from their seat as they had to attend the meeting.


    "Tianci... can you go with Xiaoyun today? I''m a little too sleepy." Kate asked.


    "Hm? Oh sure, I can do that." Tianci snapped out of her imagination as she epted the request and walked toward the doorway with Xiaoyun.


    "I''m going to take a break today too... Thank you, Mrs.Leyan. The breakfast was great." Anna finished the rest of her food and returned to her room.


    ---


    It was already ten o''clock when the five arrived in the administrative building.


    When they walked inside, everyone was already there waiting.


    "Took you long enough. Did you have diarrhea or something?" Yezi joked.


    "Nah, but I was just seeing¡ª¡ªnever mind." Xiaoyun changed at thest second as he realized it wasn''t really appropriate for him to joke back like that.


    "Ahem, the official meeting starts now." Xiaoyun cleared his throat as he took a seat at the center.


    One hour of reportter...


    "Yuqi, can you summarize what everyone had said?" Xiaoyun asked as he hadpletely forgotten what everyone had said after hearing so many different reports.


    "Sure."


    Yuqi pulled out the notes she had taken the whole time and started reading them.


    "Our city poption is almost seventy thousand people, with five thousand of them being neers that had just moved in recently from the war. There has also been arge influx of migrants from different cities and provinces that have been put into the neer category.


    The health department is currently over capacity by ten percent as many of the neers have some illnesses that were untreated when they are outside. They are requesting a new expansion to the hospital and more hiring as they are severely understaffed."


    Xiaoyun noted it in his head this time as Yuqi moved on to the next one.


    "The construction department is currently building as much housing and expanding in all three directions. They had been contracted to build five more factories in the uing months...


    Currently, they have been breaking even rather than losing money... Which is rare when every department we had set up was meant to lose money so far." Yuqi added her thoughts at the end.


    "The next department is the trade department. They had seen a drastic increase in outside traders visiting our towns and trading goods for food and weapons...


    An interesting note is that the trading department had requested to grant the ability to let certain people leave town to gather goods in the city."


    "Isn''t gathering goods from the city done by the military?" Xiaoyun asked as he remembered that every department could give a list to Yezi, and he''d organize soldiers to go out and find it.


    "Yes... but they only requesting that civilians with a permit get the right to do so... since we are only trading with traders that get here, rather than trading with other settlements."


    "Hm... Valid point. I''ll consider it."


    Xiaoyun didn''t outright agree to it as he felt it could endanger the town''s stability and give way to outside influences.


    "Okay, the next thing is... Themercial department. They had reported a decline in growth as some shops have closed down due to the recent raw resource price hike from the military action you tookst week.


    But to make up for it, five new factories, as mentioned earlier. They have been leased to private individuals who intend it to be a textile factory." Yuqi exined.


    Xiaoyun nodded as he noted it in his head.


    "The next three departments are..."


    Yuqi proceeded to exin all the overcapacity in the education sector, from the neers who had kids to the overcapacity of other new departments such as the sanitary that Yuqi had recently established.


    "Okay, okay. So all of them are caused by the neers we moved inst week, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, we''ll need to expand all of them if we were to keep up with demand," Yuqi replied.


    "Very well. I trust you can handle those... I''ll consider the trade department er."


    With all the reports out of the way, all the majors let out a sigh of relief as they didn''t get why Xiaoyun even invited them here in the first ce and was getting bored.

 Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Renqins Report

    "Now... Can Renqin give everyone a report on the outside factions?" Xiaoyun looked over to Renqin.


    "Yes Boss... Currently, there is no major faction in Guangdong that could threaten us at all. Our biggest rival, the military, had left Guangzhou entirely and was heading north to an unknown location.


    However, several traders had reported sightings of the military going to Shaoguan in the north. So, I sent several agents out to confirm it, but they haven''t reported back yet... Still, it is most likely true since Shaoguan has less than a million people. Its a much better location for a base than Guangzhou."


    All the majors immediately let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the news, as most of them could still remember the military''s bombardment that almost wiped out the massive zombie horde that was heading toward the town.


    "Outside of Guangdong province, the intel is much harder to gather. So far, we have gathered that there are still no major factions in the Guangxi province, but several minor factions have already been leading the struggle to drive back the zombies.


    One of the most prominent factions there was built upon the former border patrol initially designated to deter Vietnam. They had been separated from the Southern Theater despite being under them."


    Just as Renqin was about to move onto the East part, Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    "Do you have any news in other countries?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "No, almost all themunication had been mysteriously cut between countries as soon as the outbreak began...


    There had been a conspiracy theory that some organization was behind all these, but there is no evidence to prove it." Renqin exined.


    "I see... You can go back to the report."


    Renqin took a sip of water and then resumed his report again.


    "In the east, Fujian province had almost no intel at all... Due to the difficulty of the agents traveling there, I had to rely on the traders who had traveled there.


    So far, the coastal cities are entirely under the zombies'' control... But most of them are stuck there as the Eastern theater of the military has blown up all the bridges that go toward the city.


    Coincidently, they are also the only faction located in Fujian, as they mostly cleared all the inner city of the zombies. And they seem uninterested in trying to clear any of the costal city."


    "That seems a pretty short-sighted move." Yezi suddenlymented.


    "Yes, I would agree with you. But considering the number of zombies that would have totaled up in Quanzhou, Xiamen, and Zhangzhou, They might be sacrificing most of the poption in Fujian to protect the ind cities." Renqin exined.


    "This doesn''t seem humane at all," Yueyuemented.


    As she pointed out, almost the entire civilian branch agreed with her, as everyone sitting at the table was living in the biggest coastal city in the south. With few of them having friends who lived there.


    "We''re not here to discuss what''s humane or not... Renqin, can you go on to the next part?" Xiaoyun signalled.


    "Yes Boss... And to our northwest is the Henan province. There are tworge civilian factions just like us... Although they are civilians, one seems to be heavily influenced by the military from the former Central theater."


    Renqin pointed at the map on the board.


    "The first one is called Zhongxiong self-defense force. Their main base is located on the outskirts of Changsha. As ofst month, they im to have a record of one hundred thousand soldiers..."


    Everyone immediately raised the rm as the city they had built wasn''t even near that number yet.


    "However, this is highly exaggerated as they used a system where every civilian under them was a soldier. They are also highly underequipped, so they only operate on the outskirts of most cities.


    Still, they have a massive poption due to their geolocation being the crossroad for people in the south to going up north and vice versa, and it had been very lucrative in terms of raw material since every trader that goes through them has to pay taxes.


    They also seem to enjoy strong support from their people as they use a self-governance style, sending a representative to the main base to represent each of the small towns they had set up. It is very simr to a republic.


    Oddly, they also have a military governor who is not elected, but that person doesn''t seem interested in taking power over the civilian branch... His name is Zhongxiong, which exins their faction''s name.


    Several reports have stated that Zhongxiong is connected to the Central theater, but it''s purely rumors from the traders that had traveled here."


    Renqin paused for a second to flip over to the next page.


    "Next, the faction is located northeast of us in the Jiangxi province. Their capital is located at Ganzhou, and they called themselves the Ming Empire¡ª¡ª"


    "Ming empire? Really? You''re not joking?" Xiaoyun interrupted Renqin to ask the question that was on everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, I know it sounded ridiculous and backward, but that''s what they call themselves."


    Seeing Renqin''s face being fully serious, everyone realized he wasn''t joking.


    "Okay, you can continue." Xiaoyun waved.


    "As I was saying, they call themselves the Ming empire because their leader ims lineage tracing back to thest Ming emperor, Yongli emperor''s son.


    And as the name implies, they are an absolute monarchy ruled by a man named Zhu Guangming... I had tried to learn more about them, but they are closed off from Outsiders, and the distance is too far to send any volunteers willing to go there.


    However, many of the traders have reported that they have been in constant shes against Zhongxiong''s self-defense force. Although there is still no full-blown war yet as both sides still have to deal with the zombies in their perspective city."


    As Renqin flipped over to the next page, Yuqi decided to speak up.


    "How backward do you have to be to dere yourself emperor and make some bullshit im with lineages?"


    "Well, it''s the apocalypse. It''s only a matter of time before someone decides to go with that idea." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Ahem, um, thest part is to the south of us... Which is extremely close, so I had sent most of my agents towards to get as much info as possible."


    Renqin pointed at the three big cities south of Guangzhou.


    "Shenzhen has hundreds of minor factions fighting and dealing with the massive number of zombies in the city. Same with Zhongshan and Jiangmen. They cannot form anyrge faction at all, as they are mostly evenly matched to each other...


    Of course, they are nowhere near our size, and they haven''t received any help from the military... Naval ships off the coast asionally go to a nearby port to recruit people for their boats. They mainly operate around Zhuhai, not in the big three."


    As Renqin took a small break to drink water, Xiaoyun asked a question.


    "Ipletely forgot about the navy... They are mostly unaffected by the outbreak, right?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Not exactly. It seemed that there had been an outbreak in the ships as well. I was able to interview several people in the town who escaped through a lifeboat and traveled to live here. So the ones in Zhuhai are the only remnant that survived the initial outbreak." Renqin rified.


    "So, a potential ally or an enemy in the south..." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Perhaps. But it''s hard to get in touch with them since they are always on the sea."


    After exining the four cities, Renqin finally moved his pointer to thest two major cities below Guangzhou.


    "And for Macao and Hong Kong... I don''t have any info on them at all. All the traders had said that the bridge ispletely jammed and nobody can go in or out of the city."


    "Probably not that good if I can imagine..." Xiaoyunmented as he considered the two cities so densely popted and having nowhere to go would almost certainly be a death sentence.


    "Yeah. That''s all the outside factions near us that I had gathered. Any further ones in the far north are either outdated or unreliable."


    Renqin pulled out another pack of paper in his bag.


    "Now for our ally in Qingyuan... They had been able to maintain themselves and cleared their cult stigma to be a much more attractive survival camp. And thanks to the city being mostly cleared, it now has almost the same poption as us."


    "Really? Same as us?" Xiaoyun couldn''t believe the statement.


    "Yes. Since the cult no longer existed, most people started flooding towards it when traders started spreading the positive news about it." Renqin exined.


    "I see... Well, that''s good to hear from our ally." Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and moved on.


    "And for our ally in the countryside, they had been growing steadily as they started merging with several other towns and forming defensive alliances."


    Renqin suddenly looked at Yuqi as if he wanted her to say something.


    "They had been sending people and trading with us more and more often... They even asked us when we would make our g so they could put it up." Yuqi replied.


    "Really? When did they be so close to us?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "When their vige leader visited our city a few months back, and I specifically showed him all the soldiers at the training field... I remember this was during your expedition to rescue people from the city." Yuqi exined.


    "Oh right, I remember you told me there was a visitor. Tell him that we''re not going to make a g. That would make us a public enemy to the entire country... Ahem, Renqin, you can continue." Xiaoyun shifted everyone''s attention back to Renqin.

 Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Restarting the War Plan

    "That''s all. That''s the end of the report." Renqin replied as he put all the paper back into the bag.


    "Wait, how about the bandits in the east of us?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Unfortunately, they got wiped out by a zombie horde," Renqin replied.


    "Oh. Okay... Well then, everyone had now heard reports about the current condition of our city and the outside world."


    Xiaoyun got up and removed the projector controller from his pocket.


    ''You might be wondering why I made everyonee here today and listen to all this information that might not even be useful to you."


    As Xiaoyun walked toward the whiteboard, he pulled down the newly installed overhead projector sheet.


    "I want everyone to be prepared for our next goal. It requires everyone to be able to work together to make sure everything runs as smoothly as possible... Most of you probably already know about the war we were supposed to wage against the zombies.


    And how it got put on a pause out of nowhere... Well, I''m going to tell you guys that I was assassinated."


    Most of the people at the table didn''t look surprised, as Xiaoyun had already told the civilian branch yesterday, but all the Majors were surprised except Lingang and Han Bang, who knew what happened that morning.


    "But as you can see, I lived... But you know what the assassin told me before they died? They want us to never go inside Guangzhou and just sit in our city."


    Xiaoyun turned on the projector, and it immediately showed two words in a big, bold letter.


    The word ''War n'' was right in the center as Xiaoyun looked at everyone''s face for their reaction.


    Most of the Majors looked extremely happy, especially Lingang, who looked ecstatic when he saw the two words from the projector.


    Interestingly enough, Han Bang had a frown simr to that of all the head departments on the civilian side.


    "I''m going to reiterate it. If we do not clear all the zombies in Guangzhou, they will knock on our door one day. If anyone disagrees and wants to promote ideas of expanding inward, I will allow you to step down right now, and you won''t be in trouble."


    Not a single person spoke up as Xiaoyun expected.


    "Very well. Then, I''ll assume everyone here views the zombies as our enemies. Now I''m going to go over what everyone needed to do..."


    Thirty minutester...


    "So that''s all I needed from you guys. Just try to integrate the neers into the town. Money and resources are not a problem. Remember, if you face an issue, ask Yuqi about it. She will be allocated all the resources during this wartime.


    Also, there will be a new recruitment campaign from twenty thousand to thirty thousand. The new ten thousand soldiers will not participate in the uing war and will serve purely as a defensive and logistic force...


    However, I doubt many people are willing to join, so it''s just a capped number in case more people are willing to join than I expected.


    Also, I want to remind everyone that there is no mandatory draft. It''s always going to be a volunteer force only... Unless the enemy is right at our walls."


    Xiaoyun added thest part as a reminder to everyone.


    "And for the majors... I''ll show you the war n tomorrow. Make sure you sleep well and get all your fellow soldiers ready by Thursday."


    "Everyone, you are dismissed."


    Xiaoyun turned off the projector and pulled the sheet back up as everyone left the meeting room.


    "Xiaoyun, you want me to help you with the n?" Yezi asked before leaving the room.


    "Nah, I can do it myself," Xiaoyun replied as he turned around to answer him.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow then."


    As most people left the room to return to work, Yueyue stood at the doorway.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun curiously asked Yueyue as he packed everything into his backpack.


    "You didn''t give me any assignment."


    "Oh. Just keep up with what you are doing. I don''t have anything else to say about it. You are doing a great job with rooting out the corruption."


    "Okay, I''ll get going then."


    With Yueyue leaving the room, the only person left was Xiaoyun.


    "Ugh... why did I say no to Yezi?... Whatever the n is going to be simr anyway."


    Xiaoyun grabbed his backpack and left the room.


    "How''s the meeting?" Tianci curiously asked as she had been standing guard outside the whole time.


    "Pretty well, I would say. Everything went just as nned." Xiaoyun replied as they walked out of the administrative building.


    "That''s good to hear... where are we going now?"


    "To themand center... I still have to rewrite the old war n." Xiaoyun yawned as he stretched out his arms into the air.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back at home...


    "Kate, are you asleep?" Anna asked softly as she knocked on the door.


    "No, I just finished taking a nap."


    Kate opened the door for Anna as the two sat on her bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Kate asked.


    "I... I think we should move back home." Anna replied in German.


    "Why? You don''t like it here?" Kate asked back in German.


    "No. Mrs.Leyan''s cooking is amazing. And they are very nice too... But I think I''m going insane if I stay here another night."


    "What are you talking about?" Kate asked in confusion.


    "You know what I''m talking about... You know what happenedst night." Anna reminded her.


    "Oh, that... I mean, they are married. It''s only normal for them to have sex." Kate replied with a straight face.


    "But they did it from Nine to Three! Six hours nonstop! How are they even managing to do that? I can''t sleep at all hearing them moaning so loud." Annained.


    "What do you want me to do? Go ask them not to have sex?" Kate shrugs her shoulder.


    "No... That''s why I''m asking you if you want to leave with me. I think I''m going back to home."


    As Anna finished talking, she noticed Kate seemed to be very nervous about something.


    "Um, Anna... I had some bad news." Kate hesitantly replied.


    "What?"


    "I already returned the house since I didn''t want to waste money."


    "You what! No, no, no. I-I can just get another one. Yeah, I''ll just go to the booth right now." Anna replied as she got up from the bed.


    "All of them is already taken... There''s a shortage right now." Kate held Anna back down.


    "Fuck, then what am I supposed to do? I can''t use heavy machinery when I can barely get any sleep at night."


    Kate started to feel bad as Anna looked defeated. But then something popped into her mind.


    "How about you try this? It helped me fall asleep when I got fed up with the noise."


    Kate whispered something into Anna''s ear, and her face immediately started blushing.


    "No way. That would never work. I¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, it''s going to work. At least it worked for me. I could fall asleep right after midnight. You slept at four, didn''t you?"


    Anna nodded.


    "Trust me. Just try it tonight." Kate stared towards Anna''s face with confidence in her eyes.


    Seeing no other option left, Anna agreed to Kate''s suggestion.


    "Fine... But if it doesn''t work, you are going to ask Xiaoyun to find me a new ce."


    "Sure, I''ll do that if it doesn''t work. You better not lie, though... I really don''t want to ask him for a favor."


    "Of course, I won''t. I have a soul, unlike a certain redhead," Anna grinned.


    "At least I have a brain, unlike some blonde," Kate fired back.


    "Hmph! You''re going to regret saying that."


    Anna jumped Kate as she began tickling her sides, forcing Kate to put up her hand in defeat.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry." Kate apologized.


    Anna finally let Kate go, and the two sat back on the bed.


    "Well, I''m going to work now. See ya." Anna left the room.


    With Kate being alone in the room, she decided to call Tianci.


    "Hey, Tianci. Where are you guys?" Kate asked.


    "We''re at themand center right now. He''s just writing his war n right now." Tinaci replied.


    "Okay, I''m going over right now."


    Kate hung up the phone and started taking off her pajamas.


    "Ugh, this always gets in the way... I should have made it smaller when I got the chance. So damn heavy."


    Kate pushed her bra back up a little as it somehow shifted downward.


    After fixing her bra, Kate started putting her uniform back on.


    "Should I put on makeup? Nah, why would I want to look good when standing next to him all day?"


    Kate double-checked she brought everything needed with her, then finally left the room.


    "Hey Kate, you going to work?" Leyan asked curiously ask she sat in the living room.


    "Yeah, going to Xiaoyun right now," Kate replied.


    "Wait, can you bring this with you? It''s just his lunch inside."


    Leyan handed a bag to Kate before she could say anything, then opened the door for her as she walked out of the house.


    "Thank you!" Leyan waved as Kate left the house with the bag.

 Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Tiancis Confession

    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish editing the first part of the war n, someone knocked on the door.


    "Tianci, can you open the door?" Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t want to draw his attention away.


    "Okay."


    As Tianci opened the door, Kate was standing right outside.


    "Hey, Tianci... What''s Xiaoyun doing?" Kate asked as she noticed Xiaoyun didn''t even turn to look at her once.


    "He''s busy writing about his n." Tianci quietly whispered.


    As the room returned to silence, Kate carefully put the bag Leyan gave onto one of the tables.


    "What''s this?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "It''s his lunch that Leyan asked me to carry over... Speaking of lunch, Tianci, are you hungry?"


    "Not really. I''m still full from the noodles." Tianci nervously replied.


    Kate noticed Tianci''s nervousness and decided to ask about it.


    "Is there something wrong?" Kate quietly asked.


    "No, I''m perfectly fine¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Tianci spoke up, Kate immediately noticed the change in Tianci''s eyes.


    "Hey Xiaoyun! It''s the other Tianci again." Kate warned.


    "Come on, I was just about to finish it..."


    Xiaoyun irately stood up and walked towards Tianci as her pupils had already turned entirely red.


    "Hey, Kate. Long time no see... and Mr.Bloodbag." Tianci waved.


    "Hello..." Kate awkwardly waved back as Xiaoyun moved Kate behind him.


    "I thought I already fed you a few days ago." Xiaoyun looked highly annoyed as he began lowering his jacket.


    "Yeah, but somebody kept moaning sound in the middle of the night... She''s burning my energy when she''s not resting at night." Tianci replied as she moved her head next to Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Just get it done with already." Xiaoyun avoided the topic as


    Tianci immediately bit down at the vein and began drinking the blood as if it were water.


    "You know the other Tianci has a crush on you, right? Those noises had haunted her since she moved into your house." Tianci suddenly spoke up.


    Xiaoyun knew what Tianci was talking about but remained silent as he didn''t know how to respond.


    "And having her hearing the person she loves having sex with someone else... What a cruel punishment... I hope you know that the longer you stall it, the more it will hurt," Tianci stopped again to speak up.


    "If you don''t like her, just say it now rather than make her endure this one-sided rtionship. I''m quite frankly tired of seeing my other self getting abused this hard."


    Tianci licked thest drops of blood out of the wound as it started healing.


    "I..." Xiaoyun looked a little lost as he stood in silence.


    "You already have six wives. Is it that hard for you to ept her? Come on, you''re a man, right? Make up your mind already." Tianci separated as she argued back with an irritated voice.


    As Xiaoyun chose to remain silent again, Tianci started to get more and more annoyed.


    "You know what, why don''t you just let me have sex with you right now? You and her wouldn''t need to decide any further about it." Kate moved closer to Xiaoyun.


    "No... you can''t do that." Xiaoyun argued as he took a step back.


    "Say''s who? This is my body as well, you know. And don''t worry, the other Tianci will feel what I''m feeling right now if that''s what you are worried about."


    As Xiaoyun kept moving back, his back eventually hit the wall.


    "Come on. Am I not attractive enough, or what? I thought you were a sex addict who never refuses it." Tianci finally stopped right as their body was about to touch.


    "It''s just not right. I''m not going to do it." Xiaoyun finally looked back to Tianci with a determined face.


    "Ugh, fine. It looks like the other Tianci will simply never get the person they love... How long will I suffer watching this stupid romance."


    Tianci took a step back and suddenly turned towards Kate.


    "And for Miss Kate... Please take good care of the other Tianci. If she dies, I die too..."


    "Of course, I''ll. She''s my coworker." Kate replied.


    "Thanks... Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Tianci told me she''s not letting you get Xiaoyun before she does."


    "W-What? I would never be with that disgusting polygamist womanizer. I''d rather be forever alone than be with him." Kate immediately argued back.


    "That''s good to hear... Well, I''m going to sleep again. See ya."


    Tianci finally returned to normal as her red pupils and arrogant face returned to her usual pupils and timid face.


    "Please don''t take anything she says seriously. The other Tianci was just making things up." Tianci immediately spoke up to rify the misunderstanding.


    "Tianci... do you like me?" Xiaoyun asked directly despite Tianci already trying to avoid the conversation.


    "I-I... don''t know." Tianci avoided the eye contact as her body began to shake a little.


    As Xiaoyun watches Tianci starting to have a nervous breakdown, Xiaoyun finally decides to make up his mind.


    "Tianci... I''ll give you a proper response when this is over... I promise."


    Xiaoyun lifted Tianci''s hand into the air as Tianci started to calm down again.


    "Thank you..." Tianci moved out of Xiaoyun''s hand and returned to Kate.


    "Wow, what a shocker that men never stop when given the opportunity to get another." Kate pped sarcastically as Xiaoyun''s face started blushing.


    "Kate, stop it." Tianci gently pushed Kate''s arm.


    "You already defending your husband? Okay, Mrs.Tianci. I apologize for insulting your husband." Kate joked.


    Seeing Tianci''s face as if it was about to tear up, Kate apologized.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just joking. Come on, don''t be serious." Kate held Tianci''s arms as if they were suddenly best friends.


    "Ahem, I''m going back to work now. Don''t bother me again."


    Xiaoyun turned around and returned to his table to start writing again.


    They got a little bored as the two stood in the doorway in the empty room beside the three of them.


    "Hey, Tianci, do you want to eat lunch together? Or are you full already from the other Tianci drinking blood?" Kate asked.


    "I''m actually a little hungry... The blood doesn''t make me full. It just gives me energy." Tianci rified.


    "Then let''s see what Leyan prepared for Xiaoyun."


    As Kate excitedly opened the bag, Tianci felt a little guilty doing it behind Xiaoyun.


    "Isn''t this for Xiaoyun?" Tianci softly asked.


    Kate stopped and looked back to Tianci as she thought of an excuse on the spot.


    "Yeah, but the food will have gotten cold by the time he finishes work. So we are actually doing him a favor by not letting it go to waste."


    "How about we just ask first?"


    "Go for it."


    "Um, Xiaoyun, Kate brought Leyan''s lunch here. Do you want to eat it?" Kate asked out loud.


    "You guys can eat it. I''m just going to eat dinnerter."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s response, Kate smiled back at Tianci.


    "I told you. Now let''s eat it together."


    Kate opened the bag again, and inside it was some sort of desert wrapped in clear stic and a pink water bottle.


    "I wonder what it tastes like."


    Kate took up the soft and squishy powdery shape dough and ate the whole thing at once.


    As she bit down, she could taste the sesame inside.


    "Hm! It''s so good!" Kate eximed as she took another piece and ate it down.


    "Is it that good?"


    Tianci took a piece and took a bit of it.


    "This is so good!" Tianci looked in shock at how good the desert was as she grabbed another piece when she hadn''t even finished the first one.


    After the two finished the whole thing in less than five minutes, their month was beginning to feel extremely dry from the powdery texture. So Kate grabbed the pink water bottle and drank almost half of the bottle.


    "My turn." Tianci grabbed the bottle from Kate as her voice became increasingly muffled from the dryness.


    "Why does this milk taste so sweet?" Kate wondered.


    Tianci put the empty bottle back down as she had finished the rest.


    "Why did Leyan put milk in a water bottle?" Tianci mumbled.


    "I don''t know, to be honest... But it sure tasted a little sweet... I kind of want more of it." Kate replied as she licked all the remaining milk on her lips.


    "Yeah, it tasted much sweeter than milk... Wait, there is no milk in the fridge." Tianci suddenly remembered.


    "What do you mean? Then where else did she get it from?" Kate looked confused towards Tianci.


    Suddenly, the realization hit both of them at the same time.


    "Wait. Did we just..." Kate looked dead into Tianci''s eyes.


    Tianci nodded as it was the only possibility she could have gotten the milk from.


    "I think we just drank her...milk."


    "But why would she put it in Xiaoyun''s lunch? No, that just can''t be..."


    Kate facepalmed herself right in front of Tianci as she sat in the chair in defeat.


    "I refuse to believe I drank someone''s breastmilk when I was already an adult. There is just no way."


    Kate got so upset she spoke in a mix of English and Chinese at the same time.


    "Toote now... It''s not that bad. At least we know it was from Leyan, not just some stranger." Tianci reacted much calmer than Kate.


    "That just makes it more awkward when we see each other everyday... We just have to stay silent and act as if nothing happened."


    Tianci nodded in agreement as she didn''t want to say it to Leyan either.

 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Shower talks

    When Xiaoyun had finished the n and uploaded it onto theputer to print extra copies, it was already almost six.


    "Time to go home." Xiaoyun stood up with his backpack full of his finished n.


    "Finally." Kate and Tianci sighed in relief as they had been idle for almost all day.


    ---


    "Hey honey, how''s work today?" Leyan asked as she hung Xiaoyun''s backpack onto the rack.


    "Pretty much the same. Is everyone back yet?" Xiaoyun asked as Kate and Tianci rushed toward the kitchen.


    "Yeah, we''re just waiting for you toe back."


    The two held hands as they walked to the kitchen.


    "Finally, you are back home. What took you so long?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Just needing to edit thest finishing touches to the war n. It should be ready tomorrow." Xiaoyun replied as Leyan handed him a bowl of rice.


    "What''s the war n? Is it different from thest one?" Wuli impatiently asked.


    "I can''t tell you that. You''ll have to see it for yourself tomorrow... I would say it still follows a very simr n." Xiaoyun gave a small hint.


    "h, that''s like saying nothing. Whatever."


    As everyone began eating dinner, Nami decided to ask something.


    "Are you going to the front line again?"


    "Nope, I''ll only be in the back with the reserved unit in case one of the units needs reinforcement... Hey, you aren''t allowed to ask that." Xiaoyun realized he might have leaked too much information.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun, we''re your wives. Why would we leak anything? Do you not trust us?" Yueyue felt Xiaoyun was a little too sensitive again.


    "I guess you''re right. Maybe I can tell----"


    "Ahem, no talking about work at the dining table." Leyan shifted the conversation away from work as the atmosphere became more awkward.


    "I almost forgot. How was the lunch I packed for you today?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "I love it. The food was amazing." Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.


    "That''s good to hear... H-How about the drink?" Leyan asked nervously.


    "Uh, it''s great. It tasted amazing." Xiaoyun finally flinched a little as he was just making it up on the spot.


    "Okay, I''ll keep doing it then."


    Leyan''s face started blushing as she remembered what she had done in the morning to fill the entire water bottle. But seeing Xiaoyun''s face looking very happy reinforced her decision further.


    Meanwhile, Kate and Tianci nervously looked at each other as if they were about to have a panic attack if Xiaoyun mentioned their name.


    "Kate, are you okay?" Anna asked as she noticed Kate was shaking a little.


    "Yeah, I''m fine." Kate quickly calmed herself back down.


    Xiaoyun looked over the two and noticed their nervousness.


    But he didn''t think much of it as he thought they were just nervous because they didn''t want Leyan to know they had eaten the lunch.


    "Sister Leyan, can we watch a movie after?" Lily asked with excitement in her voice.


    "Sure. It''s not like there''s other entertainment... Nami, can you put on a movie?"


    ---


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa watching the movies.


    "Why did we choose that movie trilogy?" Yuqimented as the movie finally ended.


    "Because almost everyone I knew watched it. Besides, you guys are the ones that voted for it." Nami pushed the responsibility back.


    "I thought it was pretty good storytelling. He sacrifices everything for his wife, only for it to go the opposite of what he imagined. That''s a twist I never expected." Leyan chimed in.


    "Yeah. It''s totally. Nobody could have seen that from a mile away, Mom. That was so obvious that it was going to happen. He thought the dark side could solve his problem. It was the dumbest choice I had seen." Yuqi argued.


    "I thought the movie was fine. The fighting scenes are cool." Xiaoyun spoke up.


    "Sure, just the fighting scenes that catch your eyes. Not somebody''s eyes glued to some woman in a skimpy dress and being enved by aliens."


    As Wuli pointed it out, Xiaoyun chuckled to hide the awkwardness.


    "Not my fault that it''s on the TV screen," Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Next time, we are not watching space movies. Anyone disagrees?" Yueyue suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "You guys are being too harsh at the movie. It''s a very old movie that came out in the nies. For it''s time, it was groundbreaking." Kate argued.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. But we live in the modern day, so I will use the modern standard to judge it." Yuqi disregarded Kate''s argument.


    "Um, it''s nine o''clock... We should probably sleep soon." Shuli suddenly spoke up to remind everyone about the time.


    "Okay, a perfect time to leave it off. I''m going to take a shower. You guys want toe with me?" Leyan looked back at everyone as she got up from the sofa.


    Everyone got up from the sofa as nobody had taken a shower yet.


    "Um... Honey, can you use the bathroom outside?" Leyan asked as she noticed that Kate, Anna, Tianci, and Lily wanted to join.


    "Sure, you guys can use the one in the bedroom." Xiaoyun went upstairs before anyone else could.


    ---


    As Xiaoyuny in the small bathtub alone, he started rxing in the warm water.


    "I wonder what they are doing in the shower..." Xiaoyun mumbled.


    Meanwhile, in the other bathroom...


    "Mrs.Leyan, how do you get such a big chest?" Lily curiously asked as hers was a t in.


    "It''s just gic and your environment... If your mom had a big one, you would likely have it too." Leyan wasn''t annoyed by Lily''s question and answered it patiently.


    "But why does sister Nami have such small ones?" Lily asked curiously.


    "Um... it''s also random sometimes. Besides, she still has time to grow, okay?


    Also, don''t say small in front of Nami, or she will hit you." Leyan quietly whispered.


    "Okay, I won''t tell her that... Oh, I think I remember what size my mom has. She''s simr to sister Yueyue." Lily pointed over to Yueyue, who was still taking off her clothes.


    "Then that''s pretty good. Not too big and not too small is exactly what you wanted. Don''t believe whatever men say, okay?"


    Leyan jealously looked towards Yueyue as every step she had to take while naked was constantly straining her back a little. But she felt it was too odd to hold it up with her hands.


    As the two walked towards the shower, Wuli, Shuli, and Tianci were already taking a shower.


    "Hey, Leyan, you taking care of Lily?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "Yeah, Nami is having a little difficulty removing her clothes, so Yuqi went to help," Leyan replied as she turned on the shower for Lily.


    "Here''s your showerhead, don''t intentionally spray it at others, okay?" Leyan handed the detachable showerhead to Lily.


    "Okay, I won''t."


    As Lily began taking a shower, Leyan turned on her showerhead and started showering.


    "This ce is so big... Who came up with the idea of having such a big shower?" Kate and Anna were in awe as they walked into the shower area.


    "Yuqi came up with it. We also use a bathtub in the middle to rxter. You two wanna join?" Leyan asked.


    "Sure, that sounds great."


    Just as the two began showering, the three finally arrived.


    "What took you three so long?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Nami said she felt something kicked in her belly. So we just waited until it stopped." Yuqi exined.


    "That''s impossible. Nami, you are only in your second trimester. Are you sure you are not just overthinking it?" Leyan asked.


    "I don''t know... Maybe you are right."


    As everyone was taking a shower now, Kate couldn''t help but notice Leyan and Yuqi were constantly readjusting their back a little, just like her and Anna.


    "Do you guys have the same issue?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Hm?" Everyone turned around and looked towards Kate.


    "The back issue," Kate exined.


    Everyone turned back to focus on taking a shower except Leyan and Yuqi.


    "Yeah. It''s hard for us to support them without wearing a bra..." Leyan mentioned.


    "But since Xiaoyun loves them, we''ll have to live with it." Yuqi shrugged.


    "I see..."


    Just as the two were about to turn around to focus back on taking a shower, Anna suddenly spoke up.


    "Does getting pregnant make your breast bigger?" Anna curiously asked.


    "Only slightly. Usually, it shrinks back slightly once the breastfeeding period ends." Leyan exined.


    "Slightly is an understatement. Mom, I''m only two-thirds your size, and I remember that we were mostly equal before we gave birth." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Well, if I''m already bigger than you, it''s only going to make the gap bigger, you silly. Besides, I already got pregnant four times." Leyan instinctively reached her hand to pat Yuqi''s head.


    "Stop patting my head. I''m not a child." Yuqi pushed Leyan''s hand away.


    "You''re always a child to me, no matter how old you are." Leyan looked down at Yuqi with a motherly look.


    "Um... Mrs.Leyan, is childbirth painful?" Tianci chimed in and asked.


    "Depends on person to person. Everyone is different. But for me, all five were pretty easy... If you want a hard example, Yuqi could exin it to you."


    "Childbirth? Ha, I''d rather be shot than ever give birth again. That shit was the most painful thing I had experienced. I don''t rmend it unless you are mentally prepared for it." Yuqi exined.


    "Come on, it wasn''t even that scary at all. Yuqi is fearmongering again. I was just like mom, and it went by super easily." Yueyue chimed in.


    "I''m not fearmonger... My bottom frame is average, okay? If you want to see what''s small, just look at Nami." Yuqi pointed at Nami.


    As everyone''s attention turned towards Nami, she felt insulted by Yuqi.


    "S-Shut up. You brainless cow."


    Nami tried to punch Yuqi in the chest, but Yuqi just held Nami''s fist in ce.


    "Oh, is my little sister jealous? It''s okay. You still have a chance to grow." Yuqi sarcastically replied.


    "Okay, you two. No more ying around." Leyan separated the two from each other as everyone focused back on taking a shower.

 Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Night before expedition Part One (R-18)

    When everyone got out of the shower and started putting on their undergarment, Kate couldn''t help but notice the six had perfectly smooth skin.


    "How do you keep your skin so well? Is there some sort of special skincare routine you guys are doing?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Um, I haven''t done any skincare at all... At least since the apocalypse."


    All five of them nodded in agreement with Leyan''s statement.


    "Then how do you keep your skin so smooth like this? It just can''t be natural."


    Kate didn''t believe a single word from Leyan as she felt it couldn''t be done naturally for all six.


    "Um... I can''t tell you why... But it''s not what you think."


    Suddenly, all six started blushing as if they didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s fine if you guys don''t want to say it."


    Kate gave up asking as she noticed all of them remaining silent.


    As everyone started putting on their pajama, Lily suddenly spoke up.


    "Nami, aren''t your guys'' skins like this because of Xiaoyun?" Lily asked curiously.


    "Yeah, it''s all done by him. Kate, if you want to know, you can ask him directly." Leyan interrupted Nami before she could answer Lily.


    Kate was surprised by Leyan''s answer but didn''t feel it was too unbelievable as there always had been a mysterious thing that she felt Xiaoyun had done in secret.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll ask him tomorrow morning."


    ---


    When everyone returned to their room, the six looked lost as Xiaoyun wasn''t in the bedroom or the other shower.


    "I''ll go find him. He''s probably just downstairs." Yueyue volunteered herself.


    After going past the living room and the kitchen, Nami finally sees Xiaoyun sitting in a chair in the backyard.


    "Geez, it took me long to find you... Why are you sitting here?" Yueyue asked curiously.


    "Just thinking about something... Yueyue, what should I do if someone falls in love with me?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Is it Tianci?" Yueyue asked instead of replying to Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Is it that obvious?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Yeah, the moment you invited Tianci into the house, we already knew it was only a matter of time."


    Xiaoyun turned around and looked back at Yueyue in the eyes.


    "Would you guys mind if I----"


    "Xiaoyun, are you that blind?" Yueyue rolled her eyes as she sighed in disappointment.


    "What? What do you mean blind----"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, he was interrupted again.


    "If we didn''t ept her, then we would have never let her step into the house, you silly..."


    Yueyue suddenly started patting Xiaoyun''s head as her face looked a little down.


    "Although we will never prevent you from getting more women, please remember that we sacrifice a lot to share with you like this."


    "I promise it''s going to be thest one..." Xiaoyun held Yueyue''s hand as the two stared into each other eyes.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, who let you decide that for us?" Yuqi''s voice suddenly came out from behind.


    As the two turned around, all five were standing at the doorway.


    "You guys had been watching the whole time?" Xiaoyun asked nervously.


    "No, we got a little worried that you two had been gone for so long. So we just came to check...But it looks like we just found some shocking news. Girls, what should we do?" Yuqi turned around to the four of them.


    "As tradition, Xiaoyun, when are you going to marry Tianci then?" Leyan asked as they walked up to Xiaoyun.


    "I-I haven''t decided it yet..." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Then we can help you pick one! And n it too!" Nami chimed in excitement.


    "We probably should ask her first." Wuli held Nami back before she went into full nning mode.


    "Yueyue, do you know what size Tianci wears? Maybe I can make a wedding dress for her." Leyan asked Yueyue as she started imagining what wedding dress would best fit Tianci.


    "I''m not sure... It wasn''t required to report that in the job form." Yueyue scratched her hair a little.


    "I know what size she wears. I remember she asked to borrow my clothes once." Shuli spoke up.


    Seeing all six of them already epted Tianci as a part of them, Xiaoyun felt massive relief off of his back.


    "Thank you guys... I can never thank you enough for what you have done for me." Xiaoyun stood and bowed down in gratitude.


    "Speaking of thanking us... We still haven''t done it today, have we?" Yuqi spoke up as she pushed Xiaoyun back onto the bench.


    "Yeah, we haven''t done it yet." Yueyue shyly replied.


    "Wait, w-we are still outside." Xiaoyun tried to stop Yuqi from removing his pants, but Wuli and Yueyue understood Yuqi''s eye signal and held his hand back.


    "It''s such a hot summer day anyway... Besides, they won''t hear us from here since the leaf and the winds would cover our noises." Yuqi exined her thoughts.


    "Anyone disagree?" Yuqi looked over at the five.


    All four of them nodded in agreement as they felt the thrill of doing it outside was too big to pass, except Leyan, who felt it was too inappropriate.


    "Come on, Mom, don''t you get excited by this? This is probably thest chance we got before Xiaoyun had to go fight the zombies." Yuqi threw in the bait at the end.


    After a short consideration, Leyan finally nodded in agreement.


    "Can I disagree with this?" Xiaoyun nervously asked.


    "No, you don''t get a choice. It''s a punishment for breaking your promise." Yuqi got on top of Xiaoyun with a smirk on her face.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the guest room...


    "Hm... How odd. There''s no noise today at all." Anna thought to herself as shey on the bed.


    After waiting for almost an hour, there was still no noise at all.


    "Maybe they just decided to sleep early today... Whatever."


    Anna closed her eyes and began trying to fall asleep, but the new bed was a little too soft for her liking.


    Afterying idle for who knows how long, Anna felt a little thirsty.


    "I should get some water..." Anna mumbled as she got up from the bed and opened her room door.


    The guest hallway waspletely dark, with the only lighting from the small night light she put in her room.


    "I can''t... This is too scary."


    Anna closed the door andid back on the bed, trying to convince herself that she was not that thirsty.


    But it just got worse as her mouth was bing more dry.


    "I can''t. I need to get water... But it''s too dark."


    With no other choice, Anna pulled out her phone and called Kate.


    After two calls, Kate finally answered.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Anna."


    "Yeah, I know. Why are you calling me thiste?" Kate asked with barely any energy in her voice.


    "Can you get water with me? The hallway is too dark for me to walk in..." Anna nervously asked.


    "Ugh, how are you scared of the dark when you literally make guns that kill people... Whatever, I''ming out of my room right now."


    As the phone call hung up, Anna waited patiently for Kate to knock on the door.


    After hearing a knock, Anna walked up and opened it.


    "Boo!"


    "Aah! For fuck sake, Kate, why are you scaring me." Anna freaked out for a second, only to realize it was Kate with her hair down.


    "Hehe... Let''s go get water." Kate replied as she pulled her hair back up.


    As the two walked into the hallway and toward the kitchen, they suddenly kept hearing a very quiet noise.


    "K-Katee, do y-you hear that?" Anna nervously asked.


    "Yeah, probably just the wind outside." Kate didn''t think much of it.


    The noise got slightly louder as the two got to the water dispenser. It was almost as if several people were talking with a mix of odd noises.


    "Wait here. Let me go check what that noise ising from..." Kate pulled out her pistol from her pocket.


    "I-Is that serious? Do we really have to go check it?" Anna nervously asked.


    "I''m a bodyguard, so I must ensure the house is secure."


    As Kate walked towards the hallway to the backyard, she turned around for a second, only to see Anna had been following her the whole time.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to stay back?" Kate looked a little angry at Anna.


    "I-It''s too dark back there. I don''t want to stay there alone." Anna kept stuttering as the hallway they were in waspletely dark.


    "Whatever, just don''t make any noise."


    As the two approached the backyard, they could finally see again as the moonlight shined through the ss door.


    When they were a few steps from the ss door, they finally realized who was making the noise.


    "Honey, harder, please!"


    The two recognized it was Leyan''s voice.


    "I want it too, babe!"


    The two took a second, but they realized it was Yuqi''s voice.


    "Um, w-we should go back to our room." Anna suggested as she began to turn around.


    Just as Anna was about to leave, Kate held Anna''s hand to prevent her from leaving.


    "Come on, are you not curious how they have sex?" Kate asked as her curiosity made her want to go forward.


    "But it''s their private business... We shouldn''t be peaking like this." Anna quietly argued in German.


    "They are doing it in their backyard. They know the risk of being watched." Kate argued as she headed alone by herself.


    "Fine..."


    The curiosity in Anna''s mind took over as she walked up with Kate all the way to the ss door.


    As the two peeked outside, they could see Xiaoyun sitting down on the bench, with Yuqi and Leyan on top of him sandwiching his cock between theirbia.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Night before expedition Part Two (R-18)

    "I''m cumming!" The two moaned out at the same time.


    The two climaxed from just rubbing against Xiaoyun''s cock, with Xiaoyun cumming right after spraying his semen all over their legs.


    Kate and Anna''s faces blushed as they watched the two switch into a six-nine position to start licking the semen off of each other.


    Seeing the lewd act by the two, Anna just couldn''t handle it anymore and decided to leave.


    Kate noticed her leaving but didn''t ask her to stay again as, in Kate''s mind, she hoped Anna would leave so she could start enjoying it all by herself.


    As Anna stepped towards the dark hallway, she immediately ran back to Kate.


    "Can you walk me back to my room first?" Anna pleaded.


    "No, I don''t want to miss all the action," Kate dismissed Anna''s request as she was getting too into watching what was happening outside.


    Seeing she had no other option, Anna sat on the floor and stared at the ceiling.


    "Our turn now."


    Kate watched Wuli and Shuli walk up to Xiaoyun, then bent down in front of him as the two started licking Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was erected again.


    "How does he recover this fast... No wonder why they all share him." Kate mumbled as she watched Xiaoyun get up from the bench and put Shuli and Wuli onto the bench.


    As Xiaoyun stacked Wuli on top of Shuli, he started to switch from going inside Wuli''s vagina then right into Shuli''s vagina on repeat.


    Kate could see their genuine enjoyment as both Wuli and Shuli were moaning out in pleasure every time Xiaoyun goes inside their vagina.


    "Which one should I cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he started speeding up.


    The two yelled out each other''s names, forcing Xiaoyun to make a decision.


    "This is so lewd... Do they have an orgy every night like this?" Kate mumbled as she started to get wet from just watching.


    "I love you, Xiaoyun!"


    The two both yelled out at the same time as they climaxed at the same time.


    Xiaoyun moved the two back down before cumming right after as he sprayed his semen all over their face.


    "Why are they swallowing his semen so much? Everyone in those forums says it''s disgusting... There has to be something special about it." Kate mumbled as she watched Shuli and Wuli licking it off of each other''s faces.


    Anna finally couldn''t help her curiosity as she got on top of Kate and peeked over her shoulder to watch.


    As Wuli and Shuli looked at each other with semen all over their face and mouths, they started licking it off of each other''s faces.


    "T-This... is so wrong on so many levels," Anna mumbled in German.


    After the two finished cleaning each other''s faces, Shuli suddenly kissed Wuli and forced her mouth open.


    Wuli was inplete shock as Shuli even stuck her tongue inside her mouth, but her mind changed when her mouth became full from Shuli giving all the semen to her.


    Just as Shuli was about to separate, Wuli grabbed Shuli''s head and moved half of the semen back to her mouth.


    After equalizing it, the two separated and swallowed all the semen in their mouth.


    "I don''t want your share, okay?" Wuli looked back at Shuli''s eye with affection.


    "But I thought you wanted to get stronger----"


    Just as Shuli tried to argue back, Wuli interrupted her.


    "I''ll not be in a rush, you silly. You skins need it, too." Wuli gently patted Shuli''s head.


    Kate and Anna looked at each other like they had just watched the most ridiculous thing.


    "Kate... I think I know what skincare----"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to know it anymore." Kate stopped Anna from finishing her sentence despite the two already knowing the answer from Wuli and Shuli''s conversation.


    As the two turned their attention back to the action, they noticed the atmosphere over there got a little awkward.


    "W-We are just making it even." Shuli nervously exined herself as all four of them looked at the two with suspicion.


    "Just remember that Xiaoyun is your husband," Leyan reminded the two.


    "Of course. We both love him!" Wuli quickly replied.


    As Yueyue and Nami approached Xiaoyun, Yueyue wanted to point out something.


    "Did you really have to make a mess for the two to lick off of?" Yueyue asked with a smirk.


    "They don''t have to do that..." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Uh huh, says the one who is already all hard again from just watching your wives kissing each other..."


    Yueyuemented as shey down on the other beach bench, then she gently helped Nami sit down on top of her.


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he moved in front of the two.


    "Can I try something?" Xiaoyun asked as he suddenly had a idea.


    "Sure... but it better not be something weird," Nami warned.


    "Yueyue, you fine with it?" Xiaoyun looked over to her.


    "Y-Yeah... as long it doesn''t hurt us," Yueyue replied.


    As Xiaoyun went back and forth inside the two, Kate and Anna realized something.


    "How many times had they done it? All of their body has white stains and semen leaking out of their vagina..." The two wondered.


    Soon, Yueyue and Nami reached their climax as they had gotten extremely sensitive from doing it many times.


    Kate and Anna watched Xiaoyun cummed inside of Nami''s vagina for a few seconds, then pulled out and shoved his cock right into Yueyue''s vagina and cummed again.


    "How does he cum so much inside of them when he had done it so many times?" Both of them wondered in their head as their face blushed.


    "Whew, that was a little harder than I thought."


    Xiaoyun moved back to watch the two''s vagina leaking out his semen as he felt happy that it worked.


    "How did you do that?" Leyan curiously asked as she noticed both of them had semen leaking out.


    "I just need to cum twice in a row. Then both of them can get filled like they wanted it." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Why didn''t you do that earlier then?" Wuli asked as she looked a little angry at Xiaoyun.


    "Because I forgot I could control my body parts like that." Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Ahem, we should probably go back inside... It''s getting kind of cold." Yuqi suggested.


    "It''s also gettingte. Let''s take a shower and go to sleep... Honey, can you stay behind and clean the mess?" Leyan asked.


    "Sure."


    The two watched a bucket full of water and a mop appeared out of nowhere as Xiaoyun began cleaning.


    But what was more urgent was six of them were walking towards them.


    Kate and Anna got up and rushed back into their room before the six of them could see them through the ss window.


    ---


    "Is it just me, or did I hear someone walking in our house?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "Probably just leafs." Leyan dismissed Yueyue''s concern, but as a precaution, they all put on their pajamas before walking back in.


    After getting all the way upstairs and into the bathroom, they threw their pajama into theundry basket as they rushed towards the shower area.


    "Ugh, this will be so hard to wash off," Wuli mumbled as she noticed everyone''s hair had some semen on it.


    "I told you we should never have let him cum on our face like that," Yueyue argued as she turned on her showerhead.


    "Let''s split up and wash each other''s hair. That would probably be faster." Leyan suggested as she chose Yuqi as her partner.


    The other four split into their usual pairs and started putting shampoo onto their hair.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finished cleaning outside and returned inside, he noticed the clock had just passed midnight.


    "Damn, we really did that so early... Wait, that means I can keep going in the bathtub."


    Xiaoyun rushed upstairs to the bathroom and threw his pajamas in the basket.


    But as he walked past the bathtub, nobody was in it as he expected.


    As he opened the ss door, all six of them had just finished washing each other hair.


    "Damn, you guys still showering?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yeah, because somebody got all of our hair stuck," Leyan replied as all six looked at him angrily.


    "Oh. Sorry about that."


    After apologizing, Xiaoyun walked into a corner and began showering in silence.


    Seeing Xiaoyun being silent and not doing anything to them, unlike the usual shower sex, they started to feel a little worried.


    "Honey... are you okay?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Let''s just take a shower and go to sleep after."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reply, the six got even more worried.


    "Babe, you don''t want to have sex?" Yuqi asked.


    "I think we had enough outside. Besides, you guys are still mad at me, right?"


    The six of them all sighed in relief as they realized Xiaoyun was just thinking about them.


    "Come on honey, we are not mad at all... You sure you don''t want to do it?" Leyan asked as they all turned off her showerhead and cornered Xiaoyun against the wall.


    Leyan moved closer to whisper into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "If we do it here, there wouldn''t be a mess to clean up, and we can just take a shower right away... We''ll let you do whatever you want as a reward for earlier."

 Chapter 216: Chapter 216: War Plan revealed

    When Xiaoyun woke up again, it was already morning.


    "Honey, wake up! You still have work today!" Leyan yelled into Xiaoyun''s ear as she shook his entire body.


    "Okay, okay. I''m getting up."


    "You better be ready in five minutes," Leyan warned.


    As the door being mmed close traveled into Xiaoyun''s ear, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the time.


    "It''s only Eight... Whatever."


    Xiaoyun yawned as he exited the bed and walked toward the bathroom outside.


    "What a crazy night..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked into the mirror.


    As he began brushing his teeth, the thoughts of what happenedst night kept appearing in his head.


    "I need to stop thinking about this..."


    After freshening up, Xiaoyun returned to his room to get dressed and walk downstairs to the kitchen.


    Everyone was already eating breakfast, with three of them holding their baby in their arms and their breast wide open.


    "Morning, babe." Yuqi waved as she noticed Xiaoyun walking in.


    "Morning... Why is everyone up so early?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat next to Leyan.


    "What do you mean early? It''s already nine." Yuqi looked confused by Xiaoyun''s question.


    "What? I just checked the time earlier, and it says eight... Wait, why does the clock over there say nine..."


    Xiaoyun waspletely lost until Leyan finally revealed the reason.


    "I almost forgot, I need to change the bedroom clock''s battery. It already died when I woke up." Leyan exined.


    "Ah, crap. I can''t bete today."


    Xiaoyun started shoving down his food as fast as possible, with everyone watching him as they had already finished their food.


    After the three finished breastfeeding their baby, Yuqi and Yueyue handed their baby to Leyan to care for as they got ready to go to work.


    Xiaoyun was just in time as he finally finished eating.


    "Okay, let''s go." Xiaoyun rushed up to catch up with the rest of them waiting in the doorway.


    As Nami and Leyan sat at the dining table with three babies in their arms, they walked up to the living room to let the three babies y with each other.


    "Are you okay, Nami?" Leyan asked as she noticed Nami walking weirdly.


    "I''m fine... Are you fine, Mom?" Nami asked back as she noticed Leyan walking weirdly as well.


    "Yeah..."


    The two started blushing as they thought back to what happenedst night.


    "Mom... why did you say we let him do whatever he wanted with usst night?"


    Nami''s voice sounded annoyed as she asked Leyan the question.


    "I didn''t realize he wanted to do us like that..."


    Leyan awkwardly swirled her hair as she had nothing to defend herself with.


    The two sat in silence as they watched the three babies y with each other.


    ---


    "You four need a ride?" Anna asked as she noticed all four of them walking with their legs crossed slightly.


    "N-No, w-we can walk to work. It''s the only exercise I have every day." Yuqi politely rejected it.


    "Oh, okay. Well, see you guyster."


    Anna drove off as the car disappeared in the distance.


    "Isn''t that our car?" Yueyue pointed out.


    "Yeah... I had to give her our car as a requirement for her to help us design guns... Anyway, you four okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to notice them walking at an awkward angle.


    "I wonder whose fault this is..." Wuli rolled her eyes as she looked towards Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun finally realized the reason behind it but chose to stay silent.


    "I don''t get why you want to use the other entrance..." Yueyueined.


    "And forcing us to wash the inside with the showerhead, too," Yuqi added on top of theint.


    Xiaoyun could only awkwardly scratch his head in silence as he could only give to them because he felt like it.


    "I still can''t believe we let him do this and even willingly did it to ourselves," Wulimented.


    Seeing Xiaoyun in a one-sided conversation made Shuli feel bad for him.


    "Yuqi and Yueyue... didn''t you two beg him to keep going when he went inside?" Shuli finally spoke up.


    "And Wuli, you were the only one who agreed with his idea and even encouraged him."


    The three blushed and looked embarrassed as everything that Shuli was true.


    "Shuli, why are you backing Xiaoyun up?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "I just feel bad that he is getting unfairly treated like this."


    Seeing Shuli valiantly defending him, Xiaoyun felt a little happiness blooming inside his heart.


    "Thank you, Shuli. Finally, someone who understood my struggle."


    As Xiaoyun moved closer for a hug, Shuli moved away from it.


    "I''m defending because I feel bad. That doesn''t mean I''m happy with what you''ve done to us... It''s still hurt down there." Shuli replied coldly.


    Just as the Xiaoyun was about to speak up again, the sound of someone clearing their throat suddenly could be heard by all five of them.


    They turned around, only to see Kate and Tianci following right behind.


    "You guys heard everything?" Yuqi asked nervously.


    Tianci and Kate shook their head despite their face blushing from hearing the conversation between them the whole time.


    "Um, look, the building is over there... See you, babe!"


    Yuqi and Shuli rushed inside the administrative building, leaving three with Tianci and Kate.


    "I go s-separate way from here. Later." Leyan speed walked away in embarrassment.


    "Ahem, the weather is pretty nice today, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, look like it''s going to be extra hot today,"


    After Wuli finished talking, the atmosphere got even more awkward as nobody wanted to speak up.


    Five minutester...


    "Wow, you are finally on early today," Yezimented as the four walked in.


    "I''m always early. You''re just seeing things."


    As Xiaoyun replied, Wuli sat down in her seat among her peers, and his two bodyguards stood still at the exit.


    "Ahem, since everyone is already here. I''m just going to start it right now."


    After setting everything up, Xiaoyun removed the projector cover to show what he had set up.


    "Here''s a map of the city with its four main entrances... Here, here, and here. We''ll station two regiments each." Xiaoyun pointed at the city''s North, East, and West entrances.


    "Some of you remember the old n of drawing out the zombies, then killing them until there are no more zombies. However, after considering it for a bit, this is slightly readjusted... Okay, maybe not just a small readjustment."


    Xiaoyun switched slides to show a closer-up map down to the streets.


    "Here is the East side''s entrance. With the old n, we would have simply sent a small detachment to draw in as many zombies as possible to a designated area over here."


    Xiaoyun pointed at the highway with hisser pointer.


    "This is where we''ll start killing them until we either run out of bullets or the zombies die... Either way, we''ll retreat into our vehicle and return to base."


    Xiaoyun paused as he looked at everyone sitting down.


    "Does anyone find any issue with this?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    All the majors looked at each other in confusion as they couldn''t really find a w until Han Bang raised his hand.


    "If we were to go with this n for all four entrances, it would take at least several years to clear all the zombies." Han Bang responded.


    "Exactly. It''s far too long. We simply do not have the resources to maintain a ten-year war. Not to mention the fuel it will take for us to drive like this constantly."


    Xiaoyun switched to the next slide, showing several pictures of a bird-eye view of an old map.


    "This is where my new n tries to resolve... Instead of using hit-and-run into an open field on the highway, we''ll do the opposite and choose to stay in all these tight streets in the outskirts.


    We''ll force the zombies into smaller pockets in several of these buildings. And at the center, we''ll end at the office building in the middle."


    Before Xiaoyun could finish exining, Lingang instantly raised his hand.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, wouldn''t this be suicide? Our firepower is nowhere near the amount of zombies in the city. Even if it is small waves at a time." Lingang replied.


    "Yes, exactly. We definitely do not have enough firepower, even if we include the recently built artillery. But there is a reason why I call this readjust rather than a new n..."


    Xiaoyun switched to another slide to focus on a few specific buildings.


    "As soon as the regiments defending the building run out of bullets, we send in four regiments to distract all the zombies in all four directions. It still epasses our original n of using cars to distract them.


    Aftere distracting all the zombies away, the soldiers inside the building can use this chance to leave and regroup with the others."


    As Xiaoyun answered Lingang''s question, he raised his hand again to ask another.


    "What if the zombies chose to stay despite the regiments trying to lure them away?"


    "Then all four regiments would just fire on the zombies... If there are too many zombies, I have also set up a backup n."

 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Phase One

    Xiaoyun moved one slide back to show the detailed street view.


    "Before we do any of these, we''ll preemptively carry as much ammo and supply into the office buildings. So they should be able tost several days in the building by holding them at the stairs...


    And suppose the worst-case scenario happens, and we can''t break through it after several days of fighting, then we''ll detonate one of the buildings nearby, either through TNT or artillery. This should definitely draw them away." Xiaoyun exined.


    "What if they still don''t leave?" Lingang asked.


    "If that still doesn''t work, we''ll blow up the surrounding building of this office block and have it copse on top of the zombies." Xiaoyun gave his final response.


    All of the majors felt the n was a little risky, but they didn''t have any other ns that could be better.


    "We''ll first test this strategy in the southern entrance closest to our base, then gradually move up north... Although this n doesn''t require us to use any of the other entrances, we''ll still do it to increase the pace of clearing the city."


    "Is everyone clear?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned off the projector.


    "When are we starting this?" Yezi asked curiously.


    "We''ll scout all the locations, and the n will be put in motion by Monday next week. Everyone here will receive a detailed copy of the n when the scouting report is done."


    ---


    Sunday soon arrived, and the final scouting report entered themand center.


    In front of Xiaoyun was a detailed map of the entire block, and next to it was a fully cleared office building inside, done with only melee weapons to avoid alerting anyrge-scale zombie horde.


    As Xiaoyun put the final scouting report up on the wall, he was ready to implement the n.


    "This artillery position is a bit odd... But I guess that''s how they measured it."


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it, as he only knew that the artillery had been tested and that only five people in the town knew how to operate one.


    "Tell Yezi he can start driving the supply to the office block... Also, remind him that they can''t drive their car between the city and the city outskirts."


    "Ye,s sir."


    As the messenger saluted and left, Xiaoyun''s mind was suddenly getting more and more nervous as the pressure of the soldier''s life depended on his n.


    ---


    As Monday arrived, many things in the town had changed since the meeting.


    From factories being required to work overtime to raw resources being put in a limited supply for the civilian market, it was obvious to everyone in town that a war wasing.


    Their theory was further confirmed when Yuqi announced new recruitment and food being rationed despite still having a very healthy amount of food in storage.


    With the war getting ready to be in full swing, Yuqi and Xiaoyun were getting a little nervous about everyone''s reaction.


    At first, Yuqi and Xiaoyun were surprised by the overwhelming support from the neers as they even started working faster after hearing about Xiaoyun''s campaign against the zombies.


    But the two realized that most of them had lost their loved ones and friends to the zombies. Much more than anyone in the town as they had lived in the outside world the longest.


    For most average people living in the town, however, it was mostly a minor convenience, like not being able to go to their favorite restaurant or needing to work longer hours.


    Meanwhile, back in the training field.


    Xiaoyun nervously stood in the backstage podium at the training field, holding the script he had written for the speech he was about to give.


    "I can do this. This n is the best you can think of... If I can''t convince myself, why should others follow with it?"


    After thinking for a bit longer, Xiaoyun finally calmed himself back down.


    "You ready?" Yezi asked as he walked to the backstage.


    "Yeah, I''m ready."


    Xiaoyun walked up to the podium with the speech in hand.


    After adjusting it a bit, Xiaoyun looked down at the crowd.


    Most were old faces, but there were several new faces between the soldiers as regiments had been reshuffling soldiers to let the old soldiers train the new ones.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m yourmander, Xiaoyun."


    Xiaoyun paused a second to look around the crowd.


    "Today is an important day. If not the most important day since the founding of this city we had built together."


    Xiaoyun paused one more time to let the crowd settle in.


    "Most of you were just city dwellers working mundane civilian jobs to earn a sry, and I was just a college student who didn''t have any goal in life yet."


    "But that all changed in a single night. Everyone''s life had been flipped. Some might be thankful for it, others not so much.


    But in either case, we now face an existential crisis that will determine our lives and our children''s future. This has been the biggest crisis in our hands, if not the biggest...


    If we take a step back right now, it means we''ll be forever trapped in this small town until we all run out of resources or we get overrun by them at some point."


    Xiaoyun raised his voice energetically for the next part as he looked at the crowd with a determined face.


    "I just want to ask one thing from you guys right now. Are you willing to join the fight and fight the zombies along with yourrades?"


    The soldiers immediately yelled ''yes'' in unison as they looked back at Xiaoyun with excitement.


    "Good. That''s what I like to hear... Unfortunately, not everyone can join in this fight. Only regiments one to six will be on this mission."


    As half of the soldiers looked down in defeat while the other half fell in ecstasy, Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "I know some of you might be disappointed, but I promise you. In the future, this will be expanded to include everyone in the fight." Xiaoyun paused for a millisecond to flip the note card.


    "And now for all thee regiment''s job..."


    Xiaoyun began reading every job for each regiment, with some assigned to logistics and others assigned to reserved.


    However, the newer regiment was still put on the back burner as Xiaoyun assigned them to defend the town.


    In total, ten regiments, including Lingang''s 1st regiment with his IFV and APC, were going to be involved in the war.


    The rest were assigned to defense duty as Yuqi had talked to Xiaoyun in thest few days to t-out cancel militia units as it was no longer necessary to keep them separate.


    Militia were given either leaving the militarypletely or joining the military as full-time soldiers. And to their surprise, the majority of them chose to join the new regiment that was forming.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun sat inside the car with Tianci and Kate sitting in the front, he felt a little nervous.


    "How long do we have left?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "About three minutes if the map isn''t wrong," Kate replied as she drove the car.


    Xiaoyun took a look at his surroundings, and the only thing he could see were empty, beaten-up buildings and cars surrounding them in the center.


    Three minutester...


    As the three got out of their car, all the soldiers got out of their cars as well.


    "2nd and 3rd regiment, you may begin walking towards the office block, and make sure to make as much noise as possible... You are granted to fire at will."


    "4th, 5th, and 6th regiment, make sure all your vehicles are functioning properly and stay put until regiment two requests support."


    "1st, 7th, 8th, and 9th regiments, remain in position until I say so. Over."


    After finishing speaking over the walkies-talkie, Xiaoyun put it back into his pocket.


    "Everything set up and secure?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the building that had been set as their temporary HQ.


    "Yes, everything is set up, sir," Wuli replied with a cold face.


    "Good... Let''s go up to the roof to see how it''s going for them."


    As the two looked down from the three-floor building, they could see the soldiers slowly approaching the office block in the distance with their binocrs.


    The two could already hear several gunshots from the second regiment led by Han Bang.


    "I feel like it''s not loud enough," Wulimented as she could only see a few zombies scattering across the street, running towards the soldiers.


    "Just wait... Their secret weapon isn''t used yet."


    As the two waited, the music suddenly started ying.


    It wasn''t just music. It was music that could be heard by four standing on the roof despite being a mile away from the soldiers.


    "How the hell are they ying music that loud?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "They found a massive loudspeaker used for concerts during the first few days of scouting the area."


    As Xiaoyun exined to Wuli, he was still caught a little off-guard by the sheer loudness of the speakers.


    "I didn''t expect it to be that loud, though..."


    As the two watched in the distance, they could hear loud screeches from the zombies rushing in all four directions toward the office block.


    After watching for a few more minutes, the two couldn''t see two regiment anymore as the nearby building blocked the views of the soldiers.


    "Han Bang, how close are you guys to the office building?" Xiaoyun asked over the walkies-talkie.


    "One more minute..." Han Bang''s walkies-talkie started to get cut off as the voice became more static.

 Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Urban Combat (1)

    "Holy shit, there are so many zombies in front of us!" The Majormanding the 3rd regiment yelled out towards Han Bang.


    "I know! I don''t need you to tell me that! We''ll make it before they get there." Han Bang yelled back.


    "Everyone! Do not move out of formation! I repeat! Anyone who moves out of formation will be treated as mutiny and shot on sight!" Han Bang yelled as loudly as he could.


    As he looked around, he noticed a few of the newer soldiers were failing to reload their weapons as the pressure started to build up.


    Even the older soldiers panicked a little as well, as they had never seen this many zombies at once.


    The two regiments finally made it to the office block. But before any of them entered inside, Han Bang ordered two soldiers to put the speaker in the middle of the street.


    "Everyone, get in your defense position!" Han Bang ordered.


    The 2nd regiment rushed upstairs, and the 3rd regiment behind them took a defensive position outside in a semi-circle around the entrance.


    As the fourpanies fired back at the zombies, it barely made a dent as the numbers of zombies filled up the entire street rushing towards them.


    "1st Company and 4thpany, gradually start moving inward!" Han Bang spoke through the walkie-talkie rather than yelling this time as the gunfire outside was getting extremely loud.


    As the twopanies moved inward, the zombies were able to advance toward the office block much quicker with less firepower. And soon, they were just within a hundred steps.


    After the twopanies had fully retreated inside the building, Han Bang executed the next part of the n.


    "2nd and 3rdpany, throw your grenades and retreat!"


    The twopanies threw their grenades out and rushed inside.


    With a loud explosion, it created the much-needed space for everyone to rush into their position.


    When the zombies started flooding toward the entrances, Han Bang raised his hand to signal the soldiers to hold fire.


    None of the soldiers asked and followed it silently as the zombies began pouring towards them as they broke through the entrance door.


    As every second passed, a drop of sweat dripped down the soldier''s head as the zombies were now within fifty steps.


    But Han Bang still maintains his hand up to hold fire as the zombies rush closer.


    Just as the zombies were now within twenty steps, Han Bang finally lowered his hands.


    All the soldiers immediately pulled their trigger as waves of bullets fired towards the zombies in unison.


    Within seconds, thousands of bullet casting fell and hit the floor as waves of zombies fell onto the floor at the same time.


    ---


    On the outside of the office building...


    More and more zombies were standing outside, all trying to get inside the building. But the narrow entrance meant only a certain number coulde in at once.


    Soon, the zombies started stacking on top of each other as if they wanted to get in from the second floor.


    But what was awaiting the zombies was the 2nd regiment who had been waiting the whole time.


    "Major Li Chen, should we fire yet?" A captain rank soldier asked.


    "Not yet..." Li Chen replied.


    Just as the zombies got up to the second floor, all of them noticed the 2nd regiment standing inside and immediately went into a frenzy.


    They immediately started using every part of their body, trying to break through the window, but it was still taking a while as only small cracks appeared.


    But as more and more zombies got up to the 2nd floor, a window finally broke open.


    "Everyone get ready." Li Chen warned as he raised his rifle at the hole in the window.


    All the soldiers stared at the zombies with their fingers at the trigger, awaiting Li Chen''s order.


    Just as the zombies finally make a breakthrough as the entire window breaks open, a loud explosion sound appears from downstairs.


    "They already using the MG-42? Fuck, everyone, open fire!" Li Chen yelled out loud.


    Immediately, all the bullets went flying right into the ss, breaking them into pieces in the process as bullets hit the zombies outside the ss.


    ---


    As both regiments started unloading as many bullets as possible to keep the zombie back in bay, the ground suddenly started shaking a little.


    "Shit... Squad Five, get your RPG ready!" Han Bang ran over and ordered.


    As the squad takes out the RPG from their bag and prepares to load it in, the entire suddenly shakes a little.


    It was a tank mutant approaching the 3rd regiment as the mutant ran over all the zombies in front of him.


    Soon, the mutant and 3rd regiment could see each other face to face as the mutant got all the way to the front.


    Several of the soldiers shifted their fire to aim toward the tank mutant''s head, but the bullets simply bounced right off its head.


    "The hell, they don''t even need to block it with their arms anymore?" Han Bang was inplete shock as he watched the mutant start pounding its chest as if it was enraged by the bullet flying toward him.


    "Fire the RPG at the tank mutant now!"


    Immediately, the squad fired a shot of the RPG, and it hit the tank right in the face.


    As therge smoke floated in the air, none of the soldiers stopped firing as there were still thousands of zombies rushing inside the building.


    After a while, the dust finally settled, and the soldiers could finally see the mutant.


    To everyone''s surprise, the mutant hadpletely blocked it, as its massive muscr arm blocked the explosion with barely any scratches.


    "What the fuck... How are we supposed to fight this?" One soldier mumbled as he watched the tank mutant start walking slowly toward them.


    "Squad ten, fire your rocket. Squad Twenty, fire your rocket from the other direction." Han Bang quickly came up with a solution as ordered it.


    Just as the tank mutant was getting dangerously close, the two squads finally fired their rockets.


    This time, the dust was muchrger, and a loud drop sound lit up the mood of every soldier.


    As the dust settled, everyone could see the tank mutant with its headpletely gone.


    "Whew, thank god it worked..." Han Bang sighed in relief as he didn''t need to order someone to make a heroic sacrifice to blow it up.


    ---


    As the fighting continued, Xiaoyun felt a little concerned as there hadn''t been any transmission back from the walkie-talkie.


    But he knew they were still fighting as he could see the smokeing out in the distance.


    As all eight of the regiment waited patiently, the loud music in the distance suddenly stopped.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to ask Han Bang, the walkie-talkie got a transmission.


    "All of the MG-42 are overheating, and dead zombies are filling up the building! We need backup! Over." Han Bang urgently requested.


    Xiaoyun immediately sent out an order.


    "Xiaoyun here. 4th,5th,6th, and 7th regiment, you are authorized to begin operation. Over."


    Wuli got up from her seat and moved toward the edge of the building as she pulled out her binocrs.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his binocrs as well and looked towards the street over.


    Although the buildings blocked their views of the front entrance, the two could still see the side and the streets nearby filled with zombies.


    After five minutes, the two could see the first bus driving towards the zombies from the right.


    They couldn''t tell what the bus did, but the majority of the zombies on the east side started chasing the bus rather than trying to get inside the building.


    Next, the bus on the west side arrived, but it wasn''t able to lure as many zombies as the one on the east side.


    "7th regiment, how did you drag so many zombies?" Xiaoyun asked over the walkie-talkie.


    "We put our cellphones together and yed the loudest music we could." The Major from the 7th regiment replied.


    "All other three regiments. Please copy the example of what the 7th regiment did. Over."


    The north and south buses were able to do the same thing as the east side as they drew a simr amount of zombies away from the building.


    The office building still had a lot of zombies surrounding it, but it was much less as it went from around in the hundreds of thousands back down to within the ten thousand range.


    With nothing much to do on the roof, Xiaoyun and Wuli, along with his two bodyguards, went back downstairs to check the map.


    As they arrived downstairs, all the soldiers were either closing their eyes and resting or cleaning their weapons as if their life depended on it.


    "Everyone get ready... Is the artillery ready?" Xiaoyun asked the captain assigned to handle the artillery.


    "Yes, sir! It can be fired at any time... But we do not rmend using it in this such a dense city..." The captain replied.


    "Why not? There are no civilians in any of those buildings. It''s already been scouted clear." Xiaoyun asked again.


    "Well, artillery isn''t always urate... And if we fire in this close approximation, it might friend-fire."


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Xiaoyun lifted the captain''s cor in frustration.


    "I-I didn''t know we''re using it this close." The captain replied in panic.


    "Xiaoyun, calm down. It''s not like we need to use it right now."


    Wuli gently pushed Xiaoyun''s hand to make him drop the captain back down.


    "What if it is needed as ast resort? How does he not know that is what I''m using the artillery for?


    All the soldiers should have gotten the memo. This would be a court martial for not warning about the inability to use the equipment. " Xiaoyun argued.


    Wuli understood Xiaoyun''s point, but she didn''t want herrade to get fired over this.


    "Captain Ni Ping, why didn''t you know about this?" Wuli looked over and asked.

 Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Urban Combat (2)

    "I-I did get the memo... But I can''t read." Ni Ping replied nervously.


    "You didn''t ask people near you? None of them know how to read?" Xiaoyun looked in disbelief at Ni Ping.


    "Um... none of my friends or unit know how to read... All of us are construction workers from the countryside. We dropped out right before we got to high school." Ni Ping awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Whatever... Just ask next time if you don''t know what''s happened."


    Ni Ping bowed down in gratitude as Xiaoyun dropped the charges against him.


    As the two walked to the other side of the building, an idea suddenly appeared in his head.


    "Wuli, how many of the soldiers are illiterate?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I think around half of my units are illiterate."


    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure he heard it right.


    "Yeah, really. Most of them were just construction workers or factory workers in the past." Wuli exined.


    "Hm... Maybe I should ask Yuqi to open a night school... They need to be able to read military orders, at the very least."


    "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea... But I doubt many will actually join." Wulimented.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "If they wanted to learn, they would have done it long before the apocalypse. You need to give them some incentive to learn."


    "Hm... I''ll think about it," Xiaoyun replied as he put it on the backburner.


    Back in the office building.


    The building was finally having a moment of peace as all the zombies had been shot, with almost an entire mountain built up at the entrance full of bodies.


    "2nd and 3rdpany, you may take a break. 1st and 4th, move these to the side and make sure they are all dead."


    As Han Bang directed the soldiers, Li Chen came downstairs.


    "How''s the ammo situation looking like?" Li Chen asked.


    "Still plenty of ammo in the back, but those guns can''t be used for a while." Han Bang pointed at the MG-42 mounted on the back.


    "I see..."


    As Lli Chen turned around to go back upstairs, he turned back again.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. What do you think we should do with the zombie bodies?" Li Chen asked curiously.


    "Try to burn them... I just hope these zombies don''t have too much moisture in them."


    "Okay. I''ll go do that right now."


    With Li Chen gone, Han Bang went back to directing the soldiers.


    ---


    "What''s thatrge smoke in the distance?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "They are probably burning up all the bodies," Xiaoyun replied.


    As the four stood outside, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie suddenly received a transmission.


    "Han Bang, are you ready to deal with the zombies again?" One of the Majors on luring duty asked.


    "Give us an hour." Han Bang replied.


    "We can only give you thirty minutes. That''s the best we can do."


    "Fine, how many are there?"


    "Um... A lot more than what we had when we first baited them away." The voice replied nervously.


    "You what? How''s that possible? Are your soldiers in the buses not firing?" Han Bang questioned.


    "No, they are all firing... But when we were driving in the city, we coincidently ran into an even bigger horde."


    "Whatever, just bring them here... Everyone get ready!"


    The transmission ended.


    "That doesn''t sound good..." Wuli started to have a bad feeling.


    "Yeah... We just have to hope that the other three don''t have the same thing happening to them."


    Fortunately, the other three units were able to dwindle the size of the zombies as they traveled back to the office block.


    After a long fight, it was finally over for the 2nd and 3rd regiments as all the zombies were defeated.


    "Thank god there was only one mutant this time." Han Bang mumbled as the soldiers started cleaning up again.


    Seeing the ashes on the other side of the building from earlier, Han Bang didn''t hesitate and ordered another round of zombie burning again.


    "Everyone, after we are done with this, we can finally go home." Han Bang threw in an extra motivation for the soldiers.


    Han Bang could immediately see the effect as the soldiers began working twice as fast as earlier.


    After everything was reduced to ashes, Han Bang took out his walkie-talkie.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, everything is clear now."


    "Good. 1st regiments you may transport 2nd and 3rd regiment back. Everyone else, you can start heading back home. Over."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s order, all the soldiers let out a sigh of relief as they were getting a little worried that Xiaoyun was going to continue.


    ---


    When everybody got back to the base, it was already five o''clock.


    "Congrattions, everyone! You should be proud of what you have done today." Xiaoyun apuded the soldiers as he stood at the podium.


    "We''re able to eliminate almost over one hundred thousand zombies today... If we keep this up, we''ll be able to reim the city within a year. Yes, you heard me right.


    In a year, we''ll finally be able to live in peace without needing to worry about zombies knocking on our doors. Some might think it''s long, but remember, Guangzhou has almost over fifteen million people.


    "This is going to be a long war, but much shorter than the original n. Everyone, are you ready for tomorrow?" Xiaoyun asked out loud as he turned off the mic.


    "Yes, sir!"


    All of the soldiers yelled out energetically, except for Han Bang''s and Li Chen''s regiments, who seemed to have almost no energy at all.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t mind, as he understood they were just extremely tired.


    "Everyone, you are dismissed. And for the Majors that participated in today''s n, please go to themand center."


    With that, all the soldiers began leaving the training field to the locker room to drop off their equipment before going home.


    "How was it?" Yezi asked as Xiaoyun walked to the backstage.


    "The n worked... But it was a little riskier than I like it to be." Xiaoyun replied as they walked towards themand center together.


    "Risk is normal. There is no perfect n, after all..."


    As the two walked toward themand center, Yezi asked another question.


    "By the way, is that one hundred thousand zombies im really true? You guys actually counted it?"


    "Nope, but who''s going to prove it wrong? Besides, I''m pretty sure they have at least burned that much bullet." Xiaoyunmented as he opened the door.


    All eight Majors were already inside as the two got to their seats.


    "Ahem, good job everyone. I hope everyone is satisfied with the result today and with the n...


    You might be wondering why I''m asking you all to stay behind. Well, I want to bring up a few things."


    Xiaoyun pulled out a marker as he drew several outlines.


    "Does anyone have any feedback on what we should change? Is there anything that was off or can be improved upon?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Han Bang immediately raised his hand.


    "We need more MG-42 and more ammo stockpile inside the building we use. We almost ran out of ammo near the end."


    "Okay, I''ll make that a priority."


    Xiaoyun wrote it on the whiteboard and then looked back for more suggestions.


    Lingang raised his hand next.


    "Can we be assigned to be in the building next?" Lingang requested.


    "No, your unit isn''t fit for this. You know your units are meant for more open terrain fights." Xiaoyun dismissed Lingang''s request.


    "Any other request or concern?"


    Li Chen raised his hand next.


    "I think my unit and Han Bang''s unit need a day break. All of the soldiers are too tired to fight again."


    Lingang''s hope reignited again until Xiaoyun put it right back down again.


    "Granted. I''ll assign another unit to rece you two. Make sure to get as good of a break as you can."


    Xiaoyun wrote down the 11th regiment and 12th regiments to rece the 4th and 5th regiments as a lure, as the 4th and 5th would be on duty to defend the office building next.


    "Anything else?"


    A major sitting in the corner raised his hand.


    "Driving in the city is too dangerous. I feel like we need a better route to drag the zombies away from the building."


    "You''re the one that got too many zombies, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he recognized the voice.


    "Y-Yes." The major replied nervously.


    "As much as I want to change it, it''s the best route possible. All the other roads are either deadends or blocked off by traffic." Xiaoyun exined.


    Han Bang suddenly raised his hand again.


    "I want to report that there are much fewer mutants we have encountered."


    "Really?" Xiaoyun looked surprised.


    "Yes. We were only able to find five mutants in the corpses. Besides the one tank that we had to fight, the other four were jockeys that were killed before they could get close."


    "I see... That''s good to hear. But we must not have our guard down still... It might just be that the mutants are further inside the city."


    Seeing no one else raising their hands, Xiaoyun wrapped up the meeting and sent everyone back home.

 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Urban Combat (3)

    The next day...


    Everything went as nned for Xiaoyun. First, the restocking of the office building was sessful, as the logistic soldiers were able to avoid the zombie hordes and deliver the supply inside.


    As a precaution, Xiaoyun ordered the soldiers to restock more RPGs in case of more tank mutants.


    Then, the 4th and the 5th regiments repeated the same thing, just like how the 2nd and 3rd regiments did, turning on the loudspeaker as they fired outside the office building before retreating inside.


    However, it was where the trouble began.


    "Xiaoyun! There are so many mutants in the streets!" Wuli yelled out as she pointed to the right of the office building.


    Xiaoyun immediately took out his binocrs and took a look himself.


    Ten tank mutants were running toward the office building, almost like a pack of wolves hunting together.


    Still, there was still some distance before the mutants got there, as there were so many zombies blocking their way, and they didn''t move aside at all.


    "Xiaoyun, should we send in reinforcement?" Wuli asked.


    "No, reinforcement is not enough. You go to the artillery, and I''ll order the other five regiments to get them out...


    This can''t be the only mutant group going towards there." Xiaoyun replied as he remembered how mutants usually go together with another type of mutants.


    Wuli hesitated for a second as she remembered how the soldiers had said it was too close, but seeing Xiaoyun''s urgent face, she agreed to it.


    As Wuli rushed downstairs, Xiaoyun pulled out his walkie-talkie.


    "1st regiment, I need to immediately evacuate the 4th and 5th regiments out of the building, and all other units go towards the office block and assist transportation."


    After hearing an affirmative from them, Xiaoyun switched to the two regiments in the building.


    "Ten tank mutants are all heading towards the office block. Try to break out if you can... Or retreat to the upper floor. Over."


    "Yes, sir." Both Major replied.


    Xiaoyun took out his binocrs to check the mutant again.


    They were still about an entire block away as the zombies got more and more dense, forcing the mutants to slow down.


    "Do they not care about each other at all?" Xiaoyun mumbled as he watched zombies get crushed by the mutant with little regard.


    As the mutants approach closer and closer to the building, Xiaoyun suddenly hears a loud sound below him.


    Xiaoyun watched a shell fly up into the air, and as it went down, it didn''t hit anywhere near the mutant, nor did it explode at all.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiaoyun asked through the walkie-talkie to Wuli.


    "It''s a test round. They are doing the measuring right now to fix the angles." Wuli responded patiently.


    As Xiaoyun waited, the mutants were now half a block away from Xiaoyun''s mind. was getting more and more nervous for the soldiers inside the office building


    "Lingang, how long until your troops get there?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.


    "In twenty minutes, but I can speed it up to ten minutes if we put it on max," Lingang replied.


    "Put it on max! Get there as fast as you----"


    Another round of artillery shells was shot andnded over at the other side.


    It took arge amount of zombies as the explosion went off. But it didn''t hit the intended target as the mutant kept running unscratched.


    "Fuck! Not fucking way, all those shots that missed?"


    Xiaoyun switched the line back to the regiments inside the building as the zombies approached within a hundred steps away from the building.


    "Zhen Ren, Li Miao, get ready to retreat to the third floor," Xiaoyun ordered.


    "Commander XIaoyun, I think we can fight them. We got more RPG----"


    Before one of the majors could be finished talking, Xiaoyun interrupted him.


    "Retreat to the third floor now! This is an order! I know how many explosives are inside the building!" Xiaoyun yelled as he suddenly started having a bad feeling.


    Hearing the silence from the two majors, Xiaoyun spoke again.


    This time, though, it was much calmer.


    "Zhen Ren, Li Miao, disobeying military order duringbat is treason and punishable by death.


    Remember, you are putting soldier''s life at risk, not just your own if you don''t retreat."


    Finally, the two majors epted the order as they gave back an affirmative through the transmission.


    As Xiaoyun was about to contact Lingang again, another round of artillery was fired.


    With a beautiful explosion in the distance, Xiaoyun finally had a small relief as the shell perfectly hit the two of the tank mutants in the back.


    After the smoke disappears, Xiaoyun can see the two tank mutant bodies on the floor before they arepletely covered by a new wave of zombies.


    Xiaoyun took out his phone to check the time, and it was still five minutes away.


    "Xiaoyun, should we stop the artillery fire?" Wuli asked through the transmission.


    "Yes... We can only pray for them now." Xiaoyun murmured as the tank mutant disappeared from his view, but he could see a massive smokeing out of the building.


    ---


    "Everyone, ten mutants are heading towards us! Commander Xiaoyun had ordered us to retreat to the third floor." Zhen Ren yelled out.


    The soldiers were inplete shock as Zhen Ren held onto the information until now.


    "But not everyone can go up all at once. I''ll stay behind to hold them back."


    Seeing Zhen Ren choosing to stay behind to cover them, almost half of the soldiers chose to stay in ce to let others retreat first.


    "Sir, why don''t you retreat first?" One of Zhen Ren''s captains asked curiously.


    "I''m not going to be called a coward... Besides, I''m going to get revenge today from those damn mutants."


    Zhen Ren mounted onto one of the vacant MG-42s and started firing at the mutants as they appeared at the entrance.


    "Everyone, throw all your explosives at them!" Zhen Ren yelled.


    Immediately, all the remaining soldiers who still had grenades threw them at them, and the ones with RPGs all fired them at once.


    The loud explosion sent the entire building shaking, along with the entire entrance covered in smoke, as the entire building inside turned silent for a second.


    "They have to die from that, right?" A soldier mumbled as the smoke started to dissipate.


    As the smoke dissipatedpletely, all eight mutants were revealed to be still standing.


    The six in the middle were bleeding severely, and their entire upper body looked more like a barebone frame.


    Meanwhile, the two that were more rtively back and less focused were almost still perfectly fine.


    "Everyone fire at the injured one!"


    The soldiers immediately snapped back to the moment as they pulled their triggers and began firing at the target.


    Instantly, the six mutants fell onto the floor as the bullet somehow was easily able to prate their non-existent skin and muscle and into their head.


    But this enrages the other two mutants as they start rushing towards the soldiers at full speed.


    On top of it, all the zombies from outside the building began flooding inside the building again.


    As the remaining soldiers began retreating back towards the stairs, Zhen Ren was still sitting in the mounted gun at the end.


    "Sir, we need to retreat now!" One of the captains tried to pull Zhen Ren back, but he adamantly sat still.


    "I am not leaving until all of them are dead." Zhen Ren yelled back.


    The captain thought for a millisecond and instantly made up his mind.


    "Sorry, sir."


    The captain knocked out Zhen Ren and instantly dropped his guns as he carried Zhen Ren upstairs.


    As the zombies began trying to rush up the stairs, the 5th regiment upstairs had already set up a defense and immediately opened fire as soon as thest two got upstairs.


    "Where is Zhen Ren?" Li Miao asked as he walked up to the captain.


    "He''s here... I had to use force since he didn''t want to retreat for some reason." The captain nervously replied.


    "I probably should have told this to Commander Xiaoyun before he assigned him for this... Carry him to the third floor."


    After the two went upstairs, Li Miao focused back on the important matter at hand.


    "Please tell me they can''t use the stairs."


    Li Miao watched the zombies fail to go up the stairs, but they were still slowly getting closer and closer up by using each other''s bodies as a smoother stairway.


    Still, they were nowhere near the biggest threat, as most of them were instantly shot down by the soldiers.


    Li Miao was fully focused on the two mutants who finally approached the stairs full of zombie corpses.


    The mutants push the corpse to the edge and instantly break the stairwell window, and the zombie bodies go flying down to the 1st floor.


    And to everyone''s surprise, the mutant began slowly moving up the stairs by using its two massive arms like a pair of crutch.


    With every step the mutant took, the soldiers could see the stairs crackling for help as if they were about to break at any moment.


    Suddenly, Li Miao had an idea.


    "Everyone, give me your grenades!"


    Two soldiers walked up and handed their grenades to Li Miao as all the soldiers began retreating.


    Li Miao pulled the pin and threw the grenade right at the top of the staircase before it went off.


    With a loud explosion, the entire building shook harder than ever as all the soldiers held onto whatever they could to stay still.

 Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Urban Combat (4)

    As the building stopped moving, Li Miao moved up a little to check if his n worked.


    "Holy shit... There''s no way two grenades did this..."


    The entire stairway was on the first floor,id down sideways as the connection at the top waspletely blown off.


    He could even see cracks near where the stairway used to connect to the second floor, almost as if it was already about to break from the amount of shaking earlier from Zhen Ren''s usage of explosives inside the building.


    As Li Miao made eye contact with the mutants, he could see the tank mutants were enraged to the fullest as they started pounding their chest in anger.


    But fortunately, there was no way for the mutants to get up at all.


    However, the zombies started stacking on top of each other as if they were trying to build adder up, just like what happened a few minutes ago in the 2nd-floor window before they all went inside the 1st-floor building.


    "Shit, everyone keeps going up!" Li Miao ran back to the soldiers as they were already on the third floor.


    "Major, this building only has three floors." Li Miao''s captains revealed the bad news.


    "Fuck, we better hope the mutant weighs too much for that stupiddder..." Li Miao mummer before turning to face all the soldiers.


    "Everyone, conserve your ammo! And for the 4th regiments who have no ammo, get ready to use your shovels!"


    Li Miao readied his pistols as zombies began flooding up the second floor and started running up the stairway to the third floor.


    As the soldiers began opening fire at the zombies, Li Miao decided to ask something.


    "Is there really no other exit in this building? Where the hell is the fire exit?"


    "There is one, but it''spletely blocked off from the inside for some reason. We tried everything we could to try to break it, but it just wouldn''t open." A captain replied as he pointed at the fire exit a few steps away.


    "Fuck! Who the hell blocked that shit off?"


    As Li Miaoshed out in anger, the entire building started shaking again. This time, it was so severe that they could see the cracks in the pirs and the walls.


    "What the fuck are those mutants doing? Are they trying to take the entire building down with them?"


    As fewer and fewer soldiers were shooting their guns and switching to the tactical shovel, Li Miao knew the end was near.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, how long do we still have to hold for?" Li Miao asked through the walkie-talkie.


    "One more minute. They are almost there. They are spearheading a pathway right now." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Sorry,mander... I don''t think we can hold on for another minute."


    Li Miao turned off the transmission as all the soldiers switched to their shovels.


    "Everyone in formation!"


    As the zombies get within ten steps of the soldiers, suddenly, the roof in front of the soldiers copses, crushing everything right below it.


    "Everyone to the wall!"


    Before Li Miao finished talking, both regiments moved to their back against the wall as the building in front of them began falling.


    As the building continues copsing, more and more zombies are crushed by the fallen building to the point that they can see the outside building clearly.


    "Take cover!" Li Miao yelled out as the soldiers and the tank mutant could finally see each other.


    Before the soldiers could react, the mutants began hurling the fallen pieces of the building towards the soldiers.


    Li Miao could only watch as the rockspletely crushed several soldiers, with their eyes still in shock as if they couldn''t process what had happened.


    The soldiers immediately started taking cover behind the office tables after seeing theirrades die from it.


    As the mutants throw more rocks at the soldiers''s hiding spot, several of the floors where the soldiers are standing begin to show cracks.


    "Where the hell is Lingang!" Li Miao yelled out in his head as he could do nothing besides watch his fellow soldiers fall one by one.


    ---


    "Holy shit, why are there so many zombies here?" Lingang murmured as all three of the IFVs in front of him were driving at full speed, but the zombies were making it fall at a snail''s pace.


    As the zombies turned their attention towards the neer trying to break inside, they began banging all of their vehicles nonstop.


    Fortunately, the armor was thick enough to endure the amount of beating, but for the makeshift modified cars, they faced a much harder time.


    Still, the IFVs were steamrolling over the zombies, like a grasscutter effortlessly mowing down tall grass.


    Just as they were about to approach the office building, half of it suddenly copsed.


    Luckily, it only blocked their pathway and didn''t hit any of the IFVs in the front.


    "Everyone reverse! We''re entering it through the right side!" Lingang ordered as he spoke in the walkie-talkie


    As all the vehicles reversed in unison and turned right, the loud noises attracted even more zombies as several zombies started banging from the roof of his type 05.


    "Everyone full speed ahead. Protect the bus in the center!"


    As they moved closer and closer to the other side of the building, they could finally see the soldiers still standing at the edge of the 3rd-floor building, with several soldiers falling to the 2nd floor.


    But more importantly, they could finally see the mutants wide and clear near the rubbles.


    The type 05 immediately turned its turret and aimed at the mutant.


    "We take care of the left one. You take care of the right." The radio spoke through the walkie-talkie to the other type 05.


    "Affirmative."


    As the crew inside the tank loaded the shell in, they mmed the fire chamber shut.


    With a loud sound and the entire tank shaking a little, the shell was fired.


    Both mutants instantly fell to the ground as their entire upper body disappeared.


    However, the issue of the zombies remained as they surrounded all of the tanks and buses, forcing Lingang''s troops to stay inside their vehicles.


    Suddenly, bullets started flying in their direction, and loud car horns could be heard on the other side.


    "Finally, the other regiments are here." Lingang sighed in relief as the banging finally stopped.


    After checking the periscope and seeing most of the zombies had either left or idle, Lingang finally ordered the soldiers to get out.


    "Everyone clear the area and rescue any survivors, and help those people get down."


    As the soldiers began to split the job among themselves, Lingang walked up near where the rubble was located and looked up at the soldiers who were stuck on the 2nd and 3rd floors.


    "Um, do you guys want to jump this or what?" Lingang asked, as he had no other tools to get them down.


    "That''s fucking suicide!" Li Miao yelled back.


    "Shit... you two, try to drive the bus here."


    As Lingang directed the two soldiers, Li Miao was thinking of something.


    "How the hell are we going to get all the way down there?" Li Miao murmured as all the soldiers that were still alive were finally looking much more hopeful.


    "Major Li Miao, why don''t we make a rope with our shirts?" One of the captains suggested as everyone was beginning to realize they had no way down.


    "That''s genius. Everyone, take off your shirt and make a rope!"


    All the remaining soldiers took off their shirts, and some even took off their pants to make the rope extra thick.


    "Now, where do we tie this?"


    Li Miao looked around the building and noticed one of the supporting pirs that had been supporting their side of the building the whole time.


    He rushed towards the pir and began wrapping it around, then tied the strongest knot he knew of.


    Other soldiers copied the same idea and tied their rope to the nearest support pir.


    "Two at a time! Single file line!" Li Miao immediately began having the soldiers go down with the rope.


    As more and more soldiers got down to the first floor with the ropes, Lingang directed them to the bus.


    "Get in fast! We don''t have much time before zombies start wandering back here." Lingang hurried.


    After most of the soldiers had gotten out of the building, there were still around fifty people remaining, as they were too injured to go down.


    "Li Miao! What''s wrong?" Lingang asked out loud as he noticed Li Miao was still up there.


    "There are still people here, but they are too injured to get down!" Li Miao yelled back.


    "Fuck it, just throw them down here. Better injured than stuck up there!"


    Lingang yelled back as he had just received a transmission from Xiaoyun, warning him there was another wave of mutants iing.


    With no other options, Li Miao and a few of the soldiers who still could move began throwing the injured down all the way to the 1st floor.


    After all the injured had been caught by the soldiers below, Li Miao and the other soldiers began taking the rope down.


    After getting all the way down, Li Miao suddenly remembered he had forgotten somebody.


    "Shit, where''s Zhen Ren?" Li Miao panicked as he began looking around.


    "I''m here." Zhen Ren raised his hand behind him.


    "How did you get down here?" Li Miao looked in shock as he remembered Zhen Ren was still unconscious when the mutant began throwing rocks.


    "Using the rope. How else do you think¡ª¡ª"


    "We can talkter. Let''s get the hell out of dodge first."


    Lingang interrupted the two from talking as even he could see the zombiesing in the distance.


    After both regiments filled up the empty buses that Lingang brought, he quickly directed them to all the other vehicles inside.


    Still, there were around half a hundred people with no vehicle to go to.


    "Fuck it. Everyone, get on top of the vehicle and just sit still. We are leaving now!"


    All of the remaining soldiers rushed to the nearest possible vehicle and jumped on top of it before it started driving.

 Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Play to your strengths

    The next day, in themand center.


    "Everyone, I first want to apologize." Xiaoyun bowed down in front of everyone in the room.


    "It''s my failure that I couldn''t prevent this tragedy... I''m sincerely sorry."


    Seeing Xiaoyun bowed down with no sign of getting back up, Yezi decided to speak up.


    "No n is perfect. At least we learned that those zombie mutants cane in packs like those."


    "Yeah, Commander Xiaoyun, there''s no need to be so harsh on yourself... Everyone knows the risk they are signing up for." Han Bang spoke up.


    Xiaoyun finally gradually got back up, but his face still looked very down.


    "You guys are right... But I cannot excuse myself for this big of a failure... Almost a hundred dead. A. Hundred. Soldiers."


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s face changed as if he had decided something in his head.


    "Today, I''m going to step down as themander, and Yezi¡ª¡ª"


    "Absolutely not." Yezi instantly rejected the proposal.


    "Xiaoyun, you seem not to understand. You killed over a hundred of thousands of zombies and only lost less than a hundred soldiers. You should be proud of that."


    Yezi raised his voice as he added the next part.


    "Nobody, I mean nobody can do this without people dying. I would have nevere up with this n. It''s just a small setback, and you''re already calling quit?"


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Li Miao, Zhao Ri, do you hate Xiaoyun foring up with this n?" Yezi shifted the attention to the two.


    "Of course not. We would never me themander for not nning something that nobody knew about." Zhen Ren replied first.


    "We would have nned something worse that would have gotten everyone killed." Li Miao added.


    "Xiaoyun, you see? Nobody is ming you for this... We should be hearing a new n from you right now, not some apology." Yezi finally ended his argument.


    "You''re right. Those soldier''s efforts shouldn''t go in vain."


    Xiaoyun finally looked much more motivated, as he didn''t mention stepping down again.


    ---


    Back in the living room at home.


    "Mom... should we do something for Xiaoyun?" Nami asked curiously.


    "We should just give him some space for now," Leyan replied as she lifted Yongyi from the floor.


    "Really? We''re not going to do anything for him?"


    "Later... It''s just not a good time right now." Leyan paused for a second before continuing.


    "I know he likes to have some alone time when he''s in deep emotions like these. Besides, what are you going to do? Come up with a military n for him?" Leyan asked.


    "What military n?" Nami looked confused at Leyan.


    "Wuli probably didn''t tell you this... but Xiaoyun''s n went wrong after some unexpected things happened," Leyan exined.


    "Oh..."


    As the mood became more grim, Nami decided to bring something up.


    "Hey, Mom, are we going to celebrate Xiaoyun and Yueyue''s birthday next week?"


    Leyan thought for a second, then replied.


    "I was just thinking of a normal birthday party... You have something in mind?"


    Leyan asked as she noticed Nami seemed to be holding back something.


    Nami moved closer and whispered something into Leyan''s ear. As the two separated, Leyan''s face was blushing red.


    "I don''t know, Nami... that doesn''t sound like a good idea."


    "Come on, Mom, I''m sure babe would be so happy to see it happen." Nami grabbed onto Leyan''s arm as if she were trying to make her ept the idea.


    Seeing Nami looking much more energetic than earlier, she decided to go along with it.


    "Fine, but you have to convince the other four." Leyan reminded her.


    "I know, I know. I''m sure they''ll ept it..."


    ---


    Back in themand center.


    "A new n... how can Ie up with something safe and be able to kill a lot of zombies at once?"


    Xiaoyun tapped at the table with his pen as he sat in the room alone.


    "What is our strength? What is something that we have that the military doesn''t?"


    Xiaoyun turned back around and stared at the board that had words written all over it.


    Many of the words were written during the meeting to discuss what went wrong with the n.


    One of the important points was theck of an escape route for the two regiments inside the office building and the reliance on them being able to stall long enough for another regiment to lure them away.


    The other two main points were another regiment simply too far away to avoid attracting zombies and the failure of the artillery due to improper nning.


    As Xiaoyun read more and more into it, he suddenly realized how much worse the n could have gone wrong.


    "Why did I think static defense like this would even work? What was I thinking?"


    With a new sense of direction, Xiaoyun shifted the new n to a more mobile one.


    "How can I make it more mobile? Having soldiers go around in cars? But where do I even get that many cars? I can barely keep up with the fuel demand in the town..."


    As Xiaoyun pondered deeply at the question, he suddenly remembered something that Li Miao had said during the meeting.


    "The captains do a better job than I do at leading fellow soldiers..."


    Xiaoyun kept murmuring it as he felt like it was the clue to the new ns that he could make, but he just couldn''t put it into words.


    "If captains are better than the Majors... Then why do I have them in the first ce?"


    A doubt started developing in his mind as he felt the military reform perhaps had gone wrong at some point.


    "Perhaps I should have kept the units smaller to allow more flexible decision-making... But small units can''t deal with mutants, at least not yet."


    Xiaoyun kept writing different possiblebinations of the units, but he couldn''te up with one that fit what he wanted.


    "Wait, why am I so fixated on changing the entire unit system?"


    Xiaoyun grabbed his pen and began apletely brand-new idea in his mind.


    As time passed to nighttime, Xiaoyun was still writing on the piece of paper.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s six o''clock..." Tianci walked inside themand center to remind him.


    "You two can go home first. I''ll go when I finish this."


    Seeing Xiaoyun still fully focused on writing his n and looking over all the different types of data, Tianci walked back to the outside.


    "What did he say?" Kat asked as she stood there with nothing much to do.


    "He said he''ll go back when he finishes, and we can go early."


    Kate sighed as she looked extremely bored from doing nothing, but she didn''t want to lose a job that gave such a hefty sry.


    "Yueyue will fire us if we go away like that... Whatever, I guess we''re waiting here."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finally left the office, it was already past eight.


    "You two still out here?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked surprised by the two standing outside.


    "Yeah, we are just waiting for you... Look like you are done?" Kate noticed Xiaoyun''s tone hadpletely shifted.


    "Yes... It''s the best n I have ever made. Even Yiming would be surprised by it." Xiaoyun replied with a proud smile.


    "Who''s Yiming?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "He''s used to work for Xiaoyun... Actually, what happened to him, Xiaoyun?" Kate asked curiously as well, as she couldn''t recall when Yiming disappeared.


    "He went back to the military... Anyway, let''s go home now."


    ---


    "Wee back! What took you guys so long?" Leyan asked as she opened the door for the three.


    "Just some work. Is dinner ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he hung his backpack at the door rack.


    "Yeah, but all of them have already eaten and gone to sleep early today... but there is still some leftover."


    "I''m fine with it."


    As the two walked inside the kitchen, Leyan noticed Kate and Tianci standing behind them.


    "Oh my, how can I forget? You two must be hungry, too... Let me go cook something right¡ª¡ª"


    "No need, I can make it for them."


    Two tes full of food instantly appeared in front of Xiaoyun, and he handed them over to the two.


    As Kate put the te down at her table, her hands were shaking as if the food in front of her wasn''t real.


    "Holy shit! How did you do that? Tianci, you seeing this?!" Kate asked in shock.


    "Yeah...you don''t know he can do that?" Tianci replied as she calmly sat down and started eating the food.


    "What do you mean? That''s like magic!"


    "Leyan, should I tell her?" Xiaoyun whispered into Leyan''s ear.


    "Go for it... It''s only a matter of time before she finds out anyway..." Leyan whispered back.


    The two separated again as Xiaoyun looked back to Kate.


    "Do you want to hear the whole story or just a short version of how I got this power you just saw?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a nod from Leyan.


    "Whole story!" Kate immediately replied.


    Leyan immediately started blushing as she didn''t want to stay in the kitchen anymore.


    "I''m going to sleep now. Goodnight, honey."


    Leyan sped off the kitchen as fast as she could before Xiaoyun could even say goodnight.


    "Kate, you might have already heard of itst time we met a few months back, but I''m going to exin the whole thing just to rify it for you..."


    As Xiaoyun began exining from the beginning of his life to the end of Kate, he got so into telling the story that he didn''t even notice Anna, who got out of her room for water.


    Intrigued by the story as Xiaoyun kept saying things that were practically impossible, Anna sat down silently next to Tianci and listened in.

 Chapter 223: Chapter 223: New Strategy

    When Xiaoyun finished exining the whole thing, everyone had finished their food a long time ago.


    "I just can''t believe that a time machine exists... And that you are gaining your power from a small piece of rock and being bitten... Just sound like a fantasy." Katemented.


    "I know it sounds ridiculous, but that''s how it happened." Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "No wonder why all the material from the warehouse always looks the same."


    Hearing a voiceing from behind, Xiaoyun turned around and finally noticed Anna.


    "Oh hey, Anna. When did you get here?" Xiaoyun asked in surprise.


    "When you got to the part about your little sister finding out about your ne..." Anna replied.


    "Xiaoyun, you are technically in your thirty if we count all the times you are awake, right?" Kate asked curiously.


    "Um, yes... but my main memory is still Xiaoyun, not Songming... I don''t know how to describe it... It''s like if someone gets trapped in a virtual world for ten years, but the outside only passes a single year.


    Then, when youe out of it, everything bes foggy as the brain can''t process all of it... It is just like a book that you can''t read, but you can only read what''s inside when someone else flips it for you." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh... I''m sorry to hear that... I would hate if my memory get sealed away like that, especially with someone I love."


    "No, it''s fine... Leyan and I got used to it."


    As the conversation fell back to silence, Xiaoyun decided to ask something.


    "Hey Kate... Since I spoke so much about myself, how about your story?"


    "Um, my story is not interesting at all... Hey Anna, you should tell your story."


    Kate quickly shifted the attention right to Anna.


    "Me? I was born in Germany, got an engineering degree, then worked at Heckler and Koch as an intern for a year before leaving."


    Anna replied with a proud look on her face.


    "What is Heckler and Koch?" Tianci curiously asked as Anna spoke the word in German.


    "It''s my uncle''spany. They produce firearms there." Anna exined.


    "Anna, why did you pick gunsmithing out of all things?" Xiaoyun asked his question.


    "Because my dad and uncles always go out hunting, and the gun they used waspletely different every time...


    Then, one time, I got a little curious and asked my uncle about how the guns are made, and he showed me a tour of an entire factory...


    That was when I knew I fell in love with gunsmithing."


    Anna replied with a long pause in between as she needed some time to trante German to Chinese in her head.


    "How did you two know each other?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "She invited me with a promise that I could have my own arm''s factory and be able to design with whatever I wanted. So I instantly epted it... Now I think about it, I should have never epted it."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I fulfilled my promise, didn''t I? You still got the factory you can tinker with." Kate swirled her hair with her finger as she defended herself.


    "Yeah, but you promised me that I could fly home every year."


    With an angry Anna in front of her, Kate could only shrug.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that a zombie outbreak would happen."


    "Ahem, we probably should go to sleep now," Tianci said as she noticed it was almost twelve.


    "Oh snap. Goodnight, everyone."


    Anna got up and left the kitchen, and so did everyone else as they left the kitchen one by one.


    --


    The next day, at themand center.


    "Good morning, everyone. I know you might be surprised by the sudden phone call in the morning. But I have an important announcement."


    Right after Xiaoyun finished talking, he handed the printed copy to the two to pass it out.


    "This new n is abination of the strength we had and from the experiences of rescuing people from the city... Please criticize any error you find. I only wrote this for a day."


    Xiaoyun sat down in his seat as he watched everyone at the table start reading the ns.


    Twenty minutester...


    "So, what do you all think?"


    "This n seems a little risky," Yezimented.


    "How so?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "So I understand you''re using smaller units to fight zombies with multiples in smaller-scalebat throughout the city rather than having one big one at once. But I don''t get why this supply depot throughout the city is needed." Yezi asked.


    "It''s to let soldiers have a more flexible choice on where to restock instead of having them all go to a central HQ. It also avoids risking having zombies group up together in a single ce like the old n." Xiaoyun exined his thoughts.


    "But putting so many supply depots around the city is a big risk in itself," Yezi argued.


    "How so? Zombies can''t use them. And to put them into ce, we can just have a supply truck drive around the city to drop them off. And we can even use the 1st regiment to drop the supplies off."


    "How about the secret society? They could intercept the supply you set up and even use it against us." Yezi pointed out.


    "I didn''t think of that... You''re right."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to scrap the n, Han Bang spoke up.


    "I think this n is fine... They wouldn''t dare to step out of their base."


    "How do you know that?" Yezi looked over to Han Bang.


    "Because they resorted to assassination rather than fighting us face-on. That means they aren''t military strong enough to intervene in our operation. Besides, if we are always scared of them, then we might as well not fight the zombies at all...


    And on top of that, they would also need to know where all the supply depots are. Even if they find one, it wouldn''t be that big of a problem since it''s scattered throughout the city."


    "Hm...You''re right." Yezi agreed with Han Bang''s point.


    "How about we do an anonymous vote on this?" Lingang suddenly suggested.


    Everyone turned their attention to Xiaoyun, and with a nod from him, Yezi proceeded with the vote.


    "I''ll give everyone a small piece of paper and just draw a triangle if you think this n should be implemented and square if it should be rejected."


    After gathering all the votes, it was revealed that nine were in favor and one was against, with the rest abstaining.


    "Well then. This n will be implemented... Xiaoyun, when are you nning to start this?" Yezi asked curiously.


    "By next week. I want to host a funeral for the soldiers that had fallen this week." Xiaoyun replied.


    As the room fell into silence, Xiaoyun decided to end the meeting.


    With all the Majors leaving the room, only Yezi and Xiaoyun remained.


    "Yezi, was any of the soldier''s body recovered?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, Li Miao told me that all of their body were crushed..."


    Yezi paused for a second before continuing.


    "How do you want to arrange the funeral?"


    "We''ll erect a cenotaph in their names... Nobody should ever forget their sacrifice."


    Xiaoyun''s face suddenly looked a little depressed as the mere fact that the bodies couldn''t even be recovered infuriated his mind. But there was nothing he could do at this point.


    "Okay, I''ll go arrange that... Don''t be so harsh on yourself, okay?" Yezi patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "I know..."


    Xiaoyun''s face still looked the same, but his eyes weren''t as depressed as earlier as he looked back at Yezi.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got back from work, it was six o''clock.


    "Hey, honey! How''s work today?" Leyan opened the door with an energetic look.


    "It went okay. Why are you so energetic today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, as the depressed face he had earlier hadpletely disappeared as soon as he saw Leyan''s face.


    "Because I''m preparing your¡ª¡ªdinner."


    Leyan quickly walked inside as Kate closed the door behind them.


    "Really? Why so energetic over a dinner?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Because the food was extra good today," Leyan exined as the four sat down in the empty seat.


    "Where''s everyone else?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "They already ate and went outside to buy something. Don''t worry about them."


    Xiaoyun could tell Leyan was hiding something, but he didn''t want to force her to say it.


    "Okay then... Let''s see if the dinner is really that good today."


    One hourter...


    "We''re back!" Nami announced as they stepped inside the house.


    "Where did you guys go?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as the five of them walked into the house.


    "Just went shopping for some clothes," Yuqi replied as Yueyue carried a bag into the kitchen.


    "Uh-huh, clothes to the kitchen?" Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "We also brought some vegetables and meat. Yueyue is just carrying it to the fridge."


    Seeing Yuqi''s calm reaction, Xiaoyun didn''t buy it at all, as he knew that''s how Yuqi always reacted when she wanted to hide something.


    "What are you guys hiding? Just tell me already." Xiaoyun finally decided to ask as the curiosity got a better hold of him.


    "It''s a secret, okay? You''ll see it next week." Nami interrupted Yuqi before she could say anything.


    "Fine... Whatever, let''s just watch some TV show today before I go to sleep."

 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Funeral and Twins birthday

    It was a cloudy Wednesday when Xiaoyun stood at the graveyard located in the town center.


    Hundreds of thousands of civilians were standing outside the graveyard, watching in silence as Xiaoyun and the soldiers stood inside.


    As Yezi tells Xiaoyun it is time, Xiaoyun finally begins the funeral.


    "Comrades, today we gather here with heavy hearts and tearful eyes to pay tribute to the brave men and women who served as soldiers.


    They had sacrificed their lives for a cause greater than themselves. An existential crisis humanity had ever seen."


    Xiaoyun took a deep breath for a second as he spoke softly next.


    "These soldiers were not just individuals in uniform. They were fathers and mothers, sons and daughters, friends and neighbors. And most importantly, they were the people that we could trust with our backs.


    Each one of them made the ultimate sacrifice, leaving behind dreams, aspirations, and the warmth of home.


    They were the embodiment of courage andmitment. In the face of adversity, they stood tall.


    They chose to take a stand... They were determined to end the apocalypse by their own hand and for everyone''s future..."


    As Xiaoyun began reading out the names of the fallen soldiers, hundreds of soldiers couldn''t help but have tears roll down their eyes as they thought back to the time they had trained together with them.


    Outside the graveyard, several family was hit by grief as they heard their family member''s name, as well as their friend''s name.


    Despite the noise, Xiaoyun didn''t ask them to stop and chose to continue.


    "To the fallen soldiers, we say thank you... Thank you for your courage, your sacrifice, and your unwaveringmitment to a cause greater than any one individual.


    Though you are no longer with us in body, your spirit lives on in the safety we enjoy today.


    May you rest in eternal peace."


    After a long moment of silence, Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "And to all the soldiers that are standing here today. Some of you might be having second thoughts about your militarymitment...


    The opportunity to unenlist is now avable, and it will remain avable until the end of next week."


    The abrupt announcement left nearly every soldier in a state of shock.


    However, Yuqi and Yezi were the most taken aback, especially since Xiaoyun had kept this information entirely to himself.


    As soldiers began murmuring among themselves, Xiaoyun turned around and stepped off the stage.


    He stares at all the names carved onto the stone as his face suddenly shifts from almost tearing up to someone looking for revenge.


    "I''ll finish it... It won''t go in vain."


    ---


    As the week went past, to everyone''s surprise, less than a hundred soldiers chose to quit.


    When asked why, many of them replied with ''the benefit is too good to pass up.'' or ''Commander Xiaoyun cares about us.''


    The goal of thirty regiments was also fulfilled as neers who integrated into the town flooded the sign-up ce despite the possibility of death.


    Still, although the thirty regiment was filled, Xiaoyun only had twenty Majors trained from Yiming before he left. So Xiaoyun couldn''t assign anyone else to lead them.


    With no other options, Xiaoyun put them as a reserve force with Yezi as the defensemander to train and use them as the town''s main defense.


    Soon, the day of operation was about to begin as Monday arrived closer and closer.


    But before the operation could begin, there was just one more thing Xiaoyun had to face.


    ---


    As a tired Xiaoyun got back from working in themand center makingst-minute preparations before the weekend break, he put the keys to the door and turned it.


    "Happy birthday!" All six of them, along with Lily and Anna, yelled out in front of Xiaoyun as he stood at the doorway.


    "Hm? It''s my birthday?" Xiaoyun looked back with a confused face as if he hadpletely forgotten about it.


    "Yes! Yours and Yueyue''s birthday is today! Look, she''s wearing a birthday hat, too." Leyan pulled Yueyue up to show it.


    "Oh, happy birthday, Yueyue."


    "Y-You too." Yueyue nervously replied.


    "How can you forget your birthday?" Wuli and Shuli both facepalmed as they closed the door.


    As they all walked inside the house and towards the kitchen, Xiaoyun noticed a massive cake at the dining table.


    "Let me put this on you." Yuqi grabbed another birthday hat and put it on top of Xiaoyun before he could say anything.


    "Is this a little too much?" Xiaoyun asked as they circled the two in the middle.


    "No, this is your first birthday with us! It''s exactly what you deserve." Leyan excitedly argued.


    As everyone began singing Happy Birthday, Yuqi put two candles on both sides of the cake and lit it up.


    "Come on, make a wish." Leyan pushed the two closer to the cake.


    Seeing Yueyue close her eyes with her hands together, Xiaoyun does the same.


    After making a wish, both of them opened their eyes.


    The two looked at each other for a second. Then, each blew the candle on their side.


    "Finally, we can eat the cake!" Nami looked excited.


    "You want to cut it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, you can cut it," Yueyue replied.


    "Both of you cut it. Come on, just put your hands together."


    Leyan grabbed their hands and put them right onto the knife handle.


    With no other option, the two follow through with it and cut the cake together.


    Ten minutester...


    "Hm! The cake is so good!" Katemented as she took a big bite of the cake on her te.


    "Of course, it''s good. Mom and I prepared it for almost a week." Nami replied.


    "What do you think, honey?" Leyan asked Xiaoyun.


    "It''s very tasty. I''m going to get another piece."


    As Xiaoyun went to get another piece of cake, Nami turned on the TV and herputer. By the time Xiaoyun came back with the cake, she had already finished selecting.


    "What are we watching today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he sat back down.


    "A recording," Nami exined.


    "What recording?" Xiaoyun asked again as he still didn''t understand.


    "A record when we were young. Mom said you brought the camera." Nami replied.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun could vaguely remember doing something simr, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    "Yes, honey, don''t you remember when you bought a camera at a mall? And how did you quit after like a week and just give it to me?" Leyan exined.


    "Oh, right... Yeah, I think I remember now."


    As the video appeared on the TV, it showed Leyan sitting on the sofa.


    "Hey honey, what''s that?" The Leyan in the video asked.


    "A camera." A voice simr to Xiaoyun''s replied.


    "What are you buying a camera for?"


    "To record our time together in our future honeymoon!"


    "But I told you we aren''t going on a honeymoon... I still have work." Leyan looked a little annoyed.


    "Yeah, yeah. But we can still go on a honeymoon after your work."


    "That''s not called honeymoon anymore, you silly."


    The camera suddenly shows Xiaoyun as he looks shocked.


    "How did you get the camera out of my hand?" An almost replica of Xiaoyun asked as he appeared in the video.


    "You got distracted staring at my boobs. I could tell you know."


    "Was it that obvious?" Xiaoyun looked down in defeat.


    "Yeah, your eyes didn''t even look me in the face... As a punishment, you are going to need to record everything we do from now on."


    "What! That''s too much work... Wait, you mean everything?" Xiaoyun smirked.


    "N-Not everything, you dirty pig."


    The camera switches back to facing Leyan as Xiaoyun seems to have it back.


    "Fine, I won''t do that... But why not record it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "What if our kid one day finds it? I''m not risking having them see us doing in a video." Leyan argued back as her face blushed.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t do that... Oh, snap, I need to charge the camera battery."


    The footage ended as it turned ck.


    "Ms.Leyan, that''s you?" Kate asked curiously as she couldn''t believe how Leyan looked almost just as young as in the video.


    "Yeah. Who else can it be?"


    "You just look so young in the video, and you still look just like you haven''t aged at all..."


    Leyan didn''t say anything back except smile at Kate.


    "Okay, next footage," Nami clicked.


    Right from the start, it was Leyan sitting on the sofa again, but this time, Leyan was only a blouse and shorts.


    "You using that camera again?" Leyan asked in an irritated voice.


    "Yeah. I think I''m getting better at it."


    As Xiaoyun replied, the footage zoomed in right into Leyan''s legs.


    "Hey, did you just zoom in on my leg!" Leyan asked as she curled her leg up.


    "What! No, I would never do that¡ª¡ªouch! I''m sorry for zooming in on your beautiful¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, please stop! I promise I''ll never do it again."


    As Xiaoyun apologized, the camera was constantly moved up and down in his hand.

 Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Old camera footage (1) (R-18)

    "Hmph! You better learn your lesson." Leyan''s voice appeared.


    The footage finally stabilized as Xiaoyun held the camera back up.


    "Yeah, yeah... Somebody is just camera shy¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun couldplete his sentence, the footage came to an abrupt halt.


    However, just before it concluded, everyone could see a pillow being hurled directly at the camera.


    "Mom, I never knew you were that violent." Yuqi joked as she looked towards Leyan with a shocked face.


    "Not my fault somebody kept testing the boundary." Leyan blushed as she replied.


    Nami clicked on the next footage, and this time, it was finally apletely different scene.


    This time, it was arge waterfall in the distance, as well as several green mountains in the very far back.


    "Babe, don''t you think the scenery here is so beautiful?" Xiaoyun''s voice appeared.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful..." Leyan answered back.


    As the camera shifted to Leyan, everyone could finally see her, wearing a beautiful white dress and a raffia hat.


    "Hey, you are finally using the camera for its actual purpose," Leyanmented as she turned around.


    "Of course, this was always the intended purpose. To capture all these beautiful things I''m seeing."


    After Xiaoyun finished recording the beautiful mountains and trees, the camera shifted back to the hiking trail.


    "Hey, be careful! Don''t go that far!"


    Xiaoyun yelled as Leyan ran ahead much further than he expected.


    "I know, I know, it. I''ll just wait up here¡ª¡ª"


    As Leyan took onest step up to the hill, a slippery rock was right beneath where she was stepping.


    The camera footage instantly went flying in the air, and by the time the camera was able tond on the ground, it showed Xiaoyun was right beneath Leyan.


    "I''m so sorry! I didn''t see that rock. A-Are you okay?" Leyan immediately got back up and started apologizing.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... Just be more careful next time. You can''t be that rash anymore, okay? You are carrying a baby with you." Xiaoyun lectured Leyan as he stretched his back


    Leyan didn''t say anything back, but everyone could tell Leyan was a little sad.


    "Whew, thank god the cameranded in a tree branch." Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    The footage was moved back to be in front of Xiaoyun as they continued walking on the trail.


    As they finally got back up to the top, Xiaoyun finally noticed Leyan''s silence.


    "Babe, are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine..."


    "Come on, is there something you want to tell me? Did I do something wrong?" Xiaoyun pushed Leyan a little.


    "No, it''s not you... I-I just realized if you weren''t there, I would lose our first baby because of me..." Leyan finally confessed her feelings.


    Suddenly, the camera fades to ck, but the record is still on as there are still background sounds.


    "Babe, I care more about you, okay? I couldn''t care less about the baby." Xiaoyun''s muffled voice could be heard as it traveled to the camera.


    "Thank you, honey... but I care about the baby. I need to be more mature if I''m to be a mother..." Leyan''s soft voice could be heard.


    Suddenly, something bumped the camera, and everyone realized the camera was inside Xiaoyun''s pocket as it fell out.


    The camera rolled a few times before it stabilized, and they could finally see what was happening.


    Leyan was sitting on top of Xiaoyun''sp as he gently stroked her hair.


    "It''s okay. You just need some time. I''m sure you''ll be a great mother."


    "Really? I can be a great mother?" Leyan asked.


    "Yes, I can feel it... Yuqi would love you for being such a great mother in the future."


    Leyan''s face finally returned to normal as the frown on her face disappeared.


    "Hmph, and how would you know that?" Leyan yfully asked as she leaned back a little.


    "Because I just know it," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.


    "And I thought women are the ones that have a sixth sense, Mr.Genius."


    "I guess I''m a woman now, then, Mrs.Genius." Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    As Xiaoyun said that out loud, Leyan''s face suddenly blushed.


    "N-No, our kid can''t be without a father," Leyan replied as she kept moving as if something was making her ufortable underneath.


    Xiaoyun whispered something into Leyan, and her face suddenly blushed even harder.


    "No! W-We are in the public!" Leyan replied nervously.


    "We haven''t seen a person for miles. There is no way someone walks here right now." Xiaoyun replied.


    After a long hesitation, Leyan turned around to face Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, but you can''t leave any mess on my clothes, okay?" Leyan warned.


    "Yes! I love you, babe!"


    Just as everyone sitting on the sofa was eager to see what happened next, the footage suddenly was put on pause.


    "We are not watching this anymore."


    Leyan''s face was blushing red as she held the remote in her hand.


    She could remember what happened that day as she knew what was going to be happening next in the video.


    "Come on, we already saw each other in the bedroom anyway. No need to be so shy. Besides, Tianci is already going to be marrying Xiaoyun at some point, and I''m sure Kate and Anna would never say any of this out."


    Kate and Anna immediately nodded their head as if their life depended on it.


    Still, Leyan didn''t bulge at all, so she tried to wrestle the remote away from Leyan, but Leyan easily overpowered her.


    "No! If you guys were in the camera, you would say no, too! Nami, don''t you dare to unpause it on yourputer." Leyan warned as she felt she was being humiliated in public view by everyone.


    "Leyan, just let it y." Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up.


    "Honey! Why would you¡ª¡ª" Leyan angrily looked toward Xiaoyun.


    "Trust me, it won''t show anything lewd... I remember this footage in the camera after I came back from the trip. It''s not what you think it is." Xiaoyun promised.


    "Mom, it''s my birthday. Can we please just watch it?" Yueyue joined Xiaoyun''s side as she was curious about what happened next.


    After a long moment of silence, Leyan finally gave in as she unpaused it, with the remote still in her hand.


    "Fine, but I''m pausing if it shows anything more than that."


    As the footage resumed, they could see Leyan unzipping Xiaoyun''s pants.


    Suddenly, before everyone sitting on the sofa can see any action, the camera cuts to a ck screen as if something was blocking it.


    "I told you nothing could be seen at all. I would have cut it out if it really showed that kind of stuff... I would never record you like that without asking."


    "Hmph!"


    Leyan still looked a little unhappy, but her face looked much more relieved after hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance.


    Still, despite theck of image, the sound could still be heard.


    "Babe, you are so wet! Does doing it outside excite you that much?" Xiaoyun''s voice sounded excited.


    "S-Shut up! Just put it in already." Leyan replied with embarrassment in her voice.


    As the constant moaning sound appeared, everyone sitting on the sofa was blushing red.


    "Lily, y-you should probably leave. I-I don''t think this is appropriate for you." Shuli suggested as she paused the footage.


    Everyone turned around and suddenly realized Lily was watching in the corner the whole time.


    "Um, oh right, I need to do my homework."


    Lily rushed out of the living room and ran back to her room as a door closed could be heard.


    Nami unpaused it, and the footage continued.


    "Babe! I-I''m about to cum! I can''t hold it anymore!" Leyan warned as she kept moaning.


    "Already? But I''m nowhere near yet." Xiaoyun replied as the sound of flesh bouncing against each other could be heard by everyone.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Leyan yelled it out loud, an echo sound appeared as it traveled to the camera.


    After a short the sound of a leaf crankling, Leyan finally spoke up again.


    "You really are hopeless... Don''t move, okay? I don''t want my clothes to get dirty."


    A slurping sound started appearing as everyone could imagine what was happening.


    Soon, after hearing it for a few minutes, Xiaoyun finally spoke up.


    "I-I''m about to cum!"


    After a short grunting sound by Xiaoyun, several gulping sounds could be heard in between the leaf crankling.


    "Whew, thank god I didn''t spill any of it on my clothes... Did you really have to cum that much?" Leyan asked in a very irritated voice.


    "I can''t control that. Your face just looks so lewd when you do it."


    "Whatever... Shit, how can I clean this..."


    Suddenly, a few slurping sounds appeared again, and it ended shortly.


    "Now you are clean... how are you hard again!" Leyan sounded much angrier this time.


    "I just can''t help it... Wait, I think I see someone in the distance."


    "I knew this was such a bad idea!"


    A loud zipping noise could be heard, followed by a lot of movement sound as if they were trying to clean up all the evidence.


    "Oh hey, you guys are walking up this trail too?" A woman''s voice appeared.


    "Y-Yeah, we just learned about this trail." Leyan''s voice appeared.


    "Yeah, hiking for some fresh air away from the city." Xiaoyun''s voice sounded much more calmer.


    "I see... Oh hey, is this your guy''s camera?"


    Suddenly, the camera gets lifted, and it shows Xiaoyun and Leyan standing in front of the bench, already fully dressed.


    "Oh, thank you! I was just wondering where it went."


    The camera switches back to Xiaoyun''s hand as it changes angles.


    "No problem. Well, see you guyster. I need to catch up with my boyfriend''s training schedule."


    As the woman left in the distance, Leyan gently punched Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "You idiot! We almost got caught."


    "Yeah, ''almost,'' so we didn''t get caught... Anyway, let''s go back home now... I need to repair the camera''s lens now." Xiaoyun murmured thest part as the footage now has a small line going down the middle.

 Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Old camera footage (2) (R-18)

    "Hmph!" Leyan crossed her arms in frustration as she began walking downhill.


    "Okay, okay. How can I make it up for you my princess?" Xiaoyun gently asked as he attached the camera to his chest.


    "Nothing. I don''t need you to make it¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun reacted instantly as he caught her before she even tilted downward.


    "Be careful, okay?" Xiaoyun didn''t lecture her again.


    "Thank you... Hey honey, how did you move so fast earlier? You just like instantly appeared below me. And this time, too." Leyan''s voice sounded extremely curious.


    "I don''t know to be honest... I just felt I needed to get there and my body just lunges itself... Maybe it''s just fast reaction time to save my precious and delicate princess."


    Leyan didn''t say anything else, but she started paying much more attention to the road.


    And the footage ended as the camera ran out of battery.


    "Mom is so clumsy," Yueyuemented as everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Shut up, that was my first time being pregnant okay? You will have the same issue if you are going on a hike too!" Leyan argued.


    "Why are you guys going on a hike anyway?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "Leyan wanted to go outdoors, and she wanted to some time away from the city... If I remember correctly, we went to the hotel down the hill for a few days, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to Leyan.


    "Yeah. I was just getting a little sick at the smog season." Leyan replied as her face blushed, thinking back to what they did at the hotel.


    "Ahem, next one!"


    Nami clicked on the next footage, and it showed Leyan sitting on the sofa just like the other first two videos. But this time, Leyan was holding a baby in her arms.


    "Hey babe, I just had an idea," Xiaoyun mentioned.


    "What is it?" Leyan asked as her attention was still on the baby.


    "What do you think if we record our baby growing up? And then we can look back to it in the future?" Xiaoyun asked as he zoomed in on Leyan''s face.


    "Nah, let''s not do that. I would rather have us enjoy the moment... Hey, put your camera down!" Leyan finally noticed the camera as she looked up at Xiaoyun.


    "Okay, okay, I just want one video of our baby. I won''t record any more than this." Xiaoyun promised.


    "Fine... Just one."


    As the camera shifted its focus to the baby, Xiaoyun started introducing the baby.


    "This is our baby, Yuqi! She is our beautiful daughter. She is currently just celebrating her three month birthday!" Xiaoyun excitedly said out loud as if he were an interviewer introducing a character to a TV show.


    "Hey stop making that ent, it feels weird."


    "Okay, okay."


    As the camera focused on Yuqi, she suddenly said something that shocked both of them.


    "D-Da-Dadda!" Yuqi said out loud.


    "Oh my god! Did she just call me dad!"


    The camera began to shake as Xiaoyun was overjoyed.


    "Yes, you silly. What else would she say?" Leyan rolled her eyes.


    "M-Mamma!" Yuqi said out loud next.


    Instantly, Leyan looked even more excited than Xiaoyun.


    "She just called me mom!" Leyan held up Yuqi into the air.


    "Of course, she said that. What else would she say?" Xiaoyun repeated the same line back to Leyan.


    But Leyan didn''t notice it at all, as all her attention was on Yuqi.


    The footage ended as Leyan held Yuqi in her arms, with Xiaoyun taking a step back to let the two have their moment.


    "That was so wholesome!" Shuli couldn''t endure the cute interaction between Leyan and Yuqi.


    "I never knew I looked that ugly..." Yuqimented as she couldn''t believe it.


    "Every baby looks like that." Yueyue pointed out.


    "I guess..." Yuqi thought back to the first time she saw Lianrong.


    "Ahem, next one!"


    Nami moved on to the next footage. This time, it was on a beach house as the sea was right outside the window.


    "You really brought your camera all the way to Hainan?" Leyan''s face looked surprised as she noticed Xiaoyun holding it.


    "Yeah, of course, I would bring a camera for our honeymoon," Xiaoyunmented.


    "Stop calling it honeymoon. Nobody has a honeymoon two years after their wedding." Leyan argued back.


    "But I want to call it our honeymoon." Xiaoyun ignored Leyan''s demand.


    "Whatever, turn your camera down. I''m changing clothes."


    "Okay, okay. Of course, I''m going to put it down."


    The camera fell into a ck screen covering it.


    By the time the ck screen disappears, the camera cuts back to a beautiful beach with Leyan right in the middle, wearing a short bikini.


    In front of the two was a vast and open ocean with no one else in sight. And to the back was the small beach house they juste out of.


    "You know, this is my first time seeing the sea..." Leyan looked towards Xiaoyun.


    "Really? First time seeing the sea when you live in Guangzhou?"


    "Yes, really... I just never had the chance to see it since my parent is always busy with work."


    "Well, you are seeing the best beach in the country," Xiaoyunmented as he put the camera on the table facing toward them.


    "What can I do to repay it? Your ''poor'' wife couldn''t possibly afford this trip."


    "Just give me a nice massage. That''s what I ever wanted." Xiaoyun yawned as hey down on the beach chair.


    "Sure, you''ll get your ''massage'' like you always wanted."


    Leyan bent down a little and started massaging his back as gently as possible, but after hearing Xiaoyun asking her to go harder, she suddenly started squeezing it as hard as she could.


    "Ouch, Ouch! S-Stop, it hurts!" Xiaoyun screamed as he rolled down to the sand.


    "You think I''m just your maid? Hmph!"


    Leyany down in Xiaoyun''s chair, with her back facing the sun as she rxed.


    "Hey, that was my chair." Xiaoyun nudged Leyan a little, but she didn''t move at all.


    "Go get another one. I''m going to sleep here."


    "Whatever, I''m gonna go get another one."


    As Xiaoyun ran off to get another beach chair, the sun was getting hotter and hotter, and sweat began falling down her head.


    "Crap, I should put on sunscreen."


    Leyan grabbed her bag from the table and took out a bottle of sunscreen.


    "Okay, now, just putting it on."


    Leyan began putting it all over her body, even putting it under her swimsuit.


    But a problem quickly arose as Xiaoyun came back with a beach chair.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Leyan trying to reach her back.


    "What do you think?"


    "Um, You can''t reach your back?" Xiaoyun replied as he stood still.


    "So, are you going to help or not?" Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with an irritated face.


    "Nope, I''m just going to sit here and rx."


    As Xiaoyun sat down and rxed on the chair, Leyan kicked him right on the shin.


    "Ouch! Okay, okay, I''m sorry."


    Xiaoyun immediately got back up and helped Leyan put the sunscreen on her back and her leg.


    Soon, both Xiaoyun and Leyan froze as they looked down at thest ce with no sunscreen on.


    "Um, I''m just putting the sunscreen on," Xiaoyun mumbled.


    "Just hurry up already." Leyan''s voice sounded calm, but the blush on her face told apletely different story.


    Despite the rush, Xiaoyun slowly put the sunscreen around Leyan''s ass and even gave it a light tap around her crotch area to make sure it was applied everywhere.


    After a short, awkward moment, the two finally separated.


    "You''re not going to put any on? It''s so sunny today." Leyan asked as she looked over to Xiaoyun again.


    "Nah, it''s just a little sun." Xiaoyun dismissed Leyan''s concern.


    "Come on, just put some on."


    Leyan took a handful of sunscreen and forced it onto Xiaoyun''s chest and face.


    "I really don''t need it."


    "No, you need it. I don''t want to walk around with a sunburned husband."


    Leyan took another handful of sunscreen and applied it on Xiaoyun''s leg.


    After applying it to almost every ce, there was just one thing blocking thest step for Leyan to apply more.


    "I can do it myself¡ª¡ª"


    "No, I''m applying it."


    Everyone on the sofa could see Leyan pulling Xiaoyun''s swimming shorts down, but unfortunately, the camera angle Xiaoyun sat at prevented them from seeing anything directly.


    But there was still a shadow outline of their movement, allowing them to imagine what was happening in their head.


    "Why are you always hard at the most random moments?" Leyanmented as she finished applying the sunscreen around Xiaoyun''s crotch.


    "What do you mean random moment? I literally just saw your body earlier. I''m not a monk, okay? I can''t hold those temptations." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Whatever. You can''t walk around like this..."


    From the shadow, everyone could see Leyan''s hand was stroking something long up and down.


    To confirm everyone''s thoughts on what it was, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed Leyan''s head down as the shadow merged with her head''s shadow.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Xiaoyun grunted, they could hear Leyan gulping it all down.


    "Ahem, ahem. Did I say you can use my mouth?" Leyan yelled out in frustration, with a few drops of something appearing in the shadow.


    "I-I just couldn''t help myself. It was just too tempting." Xiaoyun apologized.


    Leyan ignored his apology and sat back down on her beach chair.


    As the conversation turned silent, the only sound became the ocean waves hitting the beach, with an asional seagull squawk as it flew by.


    "Hey honey, do men not wear anything underneath the shorts?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    "Yeah. It''s like asking do you wear panties underneath your swimsuit?" Xiaoyun looked over at Leyan as if she just asked the dumbest question.


    "No. Of course not." Leyan immediately replied.

 Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Old camera footage (3) (R-18)

    "Hey honey, lets go to the sea." Leyan suddenly suggested.


    "Sure. But do you know how to swim?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.


    "No, how would I know swimming if I never been to the sea?" Leyan rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know, maybe you swam in ake or something... Anyway, let''s go."


    The camera watches the two goes further and further into the ocean until the water got almost up to Leyan''s thighs.


    "I-I think this is good." Leyan''s voice could be heard faintly.


    "Come on! Don''t worry I know how to swim." Xiaoyun dragged Leyan a little bit further.


    After the water level got all the way to Leyan''s chest, Xiaoyun finally stopped.


    Unfortunately, the camera couldn''t capture what the two were talking about as they had practically became a ck dot on the screen.


    "Mom, what did you guys said at the sea?" Nami asked curiously.


    "I think we were just talking about how scary it was for me... I definitely remember I wanted to get out as fast as possible." Leyan replied.


    "I remember you asking me to teach you swimming next no?" Xiaoyun added as the memory kicked in.


    "Really? I don''t remember that."


    The footage started to shake a little as the kept moving it, but more important, Leyan was actually swimming back as she got closer and closer to the beach.


    "Nice! Now just swim back here and you did it!" Xiaoyun yelled out.


    "I can''t! I-I don''t know how to change my breathe¡ª¡ª"


    As Leyan began panicking and sinking down, Xiaoyun immediately swam towards Leyan.


    After lifting her back up, the two got out of the water.


    "Babe, the water was so shallow right there. You could of just stepped up." Xiaoyun reminded her as they got back up to the chair.


    "I-I didn''t know okay?" Leyan looked extremely embarrassed as she looked back to where she almost drowned.


    "Whatever, you can go swim on your own. I''m going to go get something for us to eat."


    As Leyan left the camera view, Xiaoyun walk back to the ocean and started swimming at the deeper ends.


    When Leyan came back to the camera view with a te of fruits, Xiaoyun was in the ocean.


    "Songming! Where you at?" Leyan yelled out as she put the fruit down on the table.


    Xiaoyun floated all the way to the beach, lookingpletely frozen.


    "Honey! Are you okay?"


    Leyan rushed toward Xiaoyun as she looked extremely worried.


    "I remember this. I was acting as if I drowned to see your reaction. I even got some water in my mouth to act it." Xiaoyunmented.


    "Yeah, and I remember how scared I was. And you only told me that after a week." Leyan angrily looked toward Xiaoyun.


    "Ahem, focus back on the video." Xiaoyun awkwardly cleared his throat.


    After Leyan carried Xiaoyun back to the beach chair, she tried everything to try to wake him up.


    "Honey! Stop ying with me! Your heart is still beating." Leyan yelled out, but Xiaoyun froze still.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s mouth gushed out water as he choked it out a little.


    "Shit! He must have drowned. What should I do? What should I do? I¡ª¡ªWait, chestpression!"


    Leyan got on top of Xiaoyun with her hand on his chest and pushed down. But no water came out at all as Xiaoyun stilly unconscious.


    With no other option, Leyan bent down and pinched Xiaoyun''s nose.


    Then, after taking a breath, she kissed Xiaoyun right on the lips and began blowing air into his mouth.


    Xiaoyun immediately opened his eyes as he moved to the side and started coughing.


    "You okay?" Leyan asked as Xiaoyun finally appeared conscious.


    "Yeah, I''m fine," Xiaoyun said with a straight face, but his voice sounded much more nervous than usual.


    "That''s good to hear... How did you drown in the sea? I thought you knew how to swim." Leyan asked curiously.


    "My leg was suddenly paralyzed, and I couldn''t swim," Xiaoyun replied.


    This time, his voice sounded even more nervous, but Leyan didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "Okay, let''s not go near the water... Here, let me feed you some fruits."


    Leyan got up and began feeding the cut-up watermelon pieces into Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Leyan paused the footage.


    "Honey. Come over here and let me hit you."


    Leyan demanded as the more she watched the video, the more angry she got.


    "C- Can I not?" Xiaoyun moved behind Yueyue for cover.


    "No, you idiot!" Leyan got up and knocked right onto his head.


    "Ouch!" Xiaoyun held his head in pain as Leyan knocked on it as hard as she could.


    "That''s what you get. Hmph!"


    After Leyan resumed the video, it continued to show Leyan feeding Xiaoyun as if he were a patient who had fallen ill.


    The footage ended as the two went back inside the beach house, with Leyan and Xiaoyun''s hand held together as the battery died once again.


    "Babe... Did you really have to pull that prank on mom?" Yueyue asked as everyone in the room looked disgusted at Xiaoyun.


    "I wasn''t thinking right. I apologize for that." Xiaoyun got up from the sofa and bowed down sincerely.


    "It''s fine... I moved past it now." Leyan supported Xiaoyun back up to the sofa.


    "Ahem, I''m going to y the next footage now." Nami decided to end the awkward atmosphere by clicking the next one.


    The next video was Leyan sitting on the sofa casually, but this time, her belly was big again as she held Yuqi in her arm.


    "I thought you broke that camera in Hainan." Leyan asked as she looked towards the camera.


    "No, I just left it there and forgot about it. Good thing I was able to get it back after a business trip...


    Ahem, anyway is our beautiful princess ready to wee another baby into the house?" Xiaoyun asked as he put the camera on the table.


    "Shut up. I don''t want to talk to you." Leyan looked grumpily towards Xiaoyun.


    "I''m sorry okay? I didn''t meant to pull a prank like that." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "You said that for seven time now. I don''t want to hear it anymore." Leyan ignored Xiaoyun''s apology.


    "Babe please, I really mean it. I wasn''t thinking right. I apologize for that. "


    The exact same scenario almost y scene for scene as Xiaoyun apologized the exact same way just few minutes ago.


    "Fine. I ept your apology." Leyan finally lets it through.


    "Thank you babe!"


    As Xiaoyun hugged Leyan in excitement, he couldn''t help but to kiss Leyan on the lips.


    And soon the two started sticking their tongue in each other''s mouth as they exchanged their saliva.


    After a tap by Yuqi at their shoulder as she was still resting in Leyan''s arm, the two finally separated.


    "Hey babe... was your belly this big when you had Yuqi?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "No... It wasn''t even this big when I was almost giving birth... Maybe it''s just a big baby. Or maybe we are having a twin!" Leyan looked much more excited as she mentioned the possibility of a twin.


    "No,no no. We do not want a twin." Xiaoyun argued.


    "Why not?" Leyan looked confused by Xiaoyun''sment.


    "I just don''t want a twin..." Xiaoyun argued.


    "Toote now. Unless you want me to abort our precious twin?" Leyan asked with a yful voice as she doesn''t noticed Xiaoyun''s frown.


    "No, I don''t know. Sorry I¡ª¡ª"


    "You are having that weird dream again?" Leyan asked as she finally noticed the change in Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yeah... I don''t know why I''m having that dream."


    Xiaoyun looked lost as he stared toward the ground.


    "Honey, it''s just a dream." Leyan moved a little closer as she gently wrapped her hand around Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    "It just feel so real... I-I don''t know what even is reality anymore."


    The stress on Xiaoyun''s face could be seen visibly as his hand started shaking, and even moved further away from Leyan.


    "Honey?" Leyan looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s action.


    "Sorry, I just need some time to process it. Just give me a minute."


    Xiaoyun left the living room as Leyan sat alone in the sofa with Yuqi.


    "Why doesn''t he want a twin?" Leyan mumbled as she lifted up the camera.


    "Hey future me, if you see this. Tell Songming that he is a dumb idiot! Um, what else should I say?"


    As Leyan thought for things to say, Yuqi waved toward the camera.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Leyan put the camera back down on the table as everyone could hear her opening the door.


    "Hey Wuli and Shuli! Wee!"


    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Wuli voice could be heard.


    "He''s having that weird dream again." Leyan mentioned worryingly as the three walk into the camera.


    "That dream again? Does this man need some sense knock into him?" Wuli clinched her first as if she was about to beat Xiaoyun up.


    "No, I think honey just need some time." Leyan dismissed the suggestion.


    "Shuli, what do you think?" Wuli asked.


    "I don''t know. But I think Leyan is right, he probably just need some time alone... I heard that men could go through mid-life crisis sometime." Shuli replied.


    "Him? Mid-life crisis? He''s not even over thirty. That sound like a load of bullshit."


    "Hey! Language!" Leyan warned.


    "My bad, my bad." Wuli apologized as she realized Yuqi was here.


    "Leyan, how many more weeks do before you go inbor?" Shuli asked curiously.


    "About a week or so. Why you asked?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Have you thought of names for the baby?" Shuli asked again.


    "Um, we were nning to name both of them Xiaoyun, with different writing and we''ll just call the girl. But I decided to have it be Xiaoyue instead." Yuqi replied.


    "Both? You are having a twin?" Wuli lookedpletely surprised.


    "Yeah, at least that''s what it looks like. And the doctor says it too, so it probably true."

 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Old camera footage (4) (R-18)

    "I see... Hey Leyan, what is this camera doing here?" Wuli asked curiously as she lifted it.


    "Oh, Songming brought it way back. Can you handle it over? I still haven''t turned it off yet."


    "Wait, let me say something to the camera!"


    Wuli lifted it as if it was a selfie stick as she waved toward the camera.


    "Hey! What''s up! It''s me, Wuli. The best fighter you''ll ever see in your life. If you are seeing this, remember never to trust men. They are a bunch of lying pigs."


    After finished talking, Wuli handed the camera back to Leyan.


    "Shuli, you want to say anything before I end this?" Leyan asked as she pointed the camera at her.


    "Um, don''t speak too loud. It''s rude." Shuli mentioned as she waved toward the camera.


    "Hey! I remember you were so much louder than me. What happened?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "I''m just more mature, okay? I''m not some adult baby that still yells like they are five years old." Shuli replied out loud.


    "Look, now that''s the Shuli I''m more used to."


    "S-Shut up."


    "They never stop fighting, do they?" Leyan sighed as the footage ended with the three in the camera.


    ---


    "Babe, what was the weird dream you were having?" Yuqi asked curiously, with everyone just as curious as well.


    "Ahem, I''d rather not talk about it." Xiaoyun looked a little embarrassed as he looked toward the ground.


    "Honey, you never told me about it besides just calling it a weird dream. What was it that was bothering you?" Leyan got a little curious as well now.


    "Xiaoyun. Can you say it, please?" Yueyue pleaded as she got a little interested as well.


    "Fine, the dream was just me somehow realizing that it was a twin before Leyan and I checked at the doctor. And how it was going to be a boy and a girl." Xiaoyun replied partially.


    "Wait, Xiaoyun, if I remember correctly, wasn''t it imaging yourself as Xiaoyun when you are still Songming and fucking Leyan in the bed?"


    Wuli suddenly pointed out as she remembered back when Xiaoyun confessed his dream to her.


    Everyone immediately realized how messed up that would have been, as back then, Songming would have no reason for him to imagine himself as his own son and fucking his own wife.


    "Shut up. That was only half of it. I was more scared by how urate it was... And that Xiaoyun imagination turned out to be just me having my current memory shback to the past." Xiaoyun argued.


    Despite all of them already knowing what happened to Xiaoyun''s backstory, Tianci, Kate, and Anna got a little weirded out by it.


    But the other six seemed much more epting of it as they didn''t care if it was Xiaoyun or Songming.


    "I''m going to move on to thest two videos, okay?"


    The next footage showed Xiaoyun in front of the stove.


    "Honey, how do you feel that now you''re the one being recorded?" Leyan''s voice appeared, and everyone could tell she was holding the camera.


    "Nothing. I don''t feel shy at all, unlike certain somebody." Xiaoyun replied.


    "You''re supposed to be shy! Whatever. Honey, what are you cooking today?" Leyan asked.


    "What do you think? I got no cooking skill at all." Xiaoyun replied as he lifted the noodles into the bowl.


    "Oh no, look like our babies are going to starve today then." Leyan sarcastically replied.


    "Uh-huh, our dear mother is totally going to do that," Xiaoyun said out loud as if he wanted someone else to hear it.


    "Shut up!"


    As Xiaoyun puts the bowl of noodles in front of the two, the camera is put on the table again.


    "Why did you bring the camera today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I told you, I just want to be the one recording this time," Leyan replied.


    "Whatever... Babe, are you feeling better?"


    "Yeah, a lot better that now you aren''t having that weird dream again," Leyan replied.


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, the sound of babies crying could be heard.


    "Oh snap, they must be hungry."


    When Leyan came back from the living room, she had two babies in her arms, with one walking slowly behind her.


    "M-Mommy! Milk!" Yuqi''s demanded as her voice sounded urgent.


    "Just wait for a minute, okay? Let your sibling go first."


    As the twins began suckling on Leyan''s nipple, Xiaoyun lifted Yuqi onto hisp.


    "Hey Yuqi, let me show you a magic trick."


    Xiaoyun moved his hand behind his back to bend his finger into his thumb and showed it to Yuqi.


    "Look, my finger disappeared!"


    "Where! Daddy''s finger!" Yuqi looked shocked by the finger disappearing.


    "Let me show how it appears."


    Xiaoyun moved his hand behind his back again, and this time, he let his finger back out.


    "Vo! It''s here again. Was it cool?" Xiaoyun shows his finger in front of Yuqi.


    "Cool!" Yuqi pped her hand.


    After showing a few more magic tricks, Leyan finally finished feeding the twins as she moved back to the living room to put them down.


    "Thanks for holding onto Yuqi."


    Leyan grabs Yuqi from him as she begins breastfeeding her.


    "No problem. If you want, babe, we can just use baby form¡ª¡ª"


    "No! I don''t trust the form. All the news reports saying how dangerous it is." Leyan dismissed Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    "We can use the import¡ª¡ª"


    "No! I know what''s better for them. I''m a nurse, okay?"


    "You sure you got enough for three?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.


    "I''m sure I have enough. Besides, Yuqi could eat soft food already. So she''s probably be done soon."


    "Fine, whatever you say."


    After Xiaoyun finished the food, he decided to help Leyan eat by feeding her the noodles with his fork.


    Thirty minutester, Yuqi was finally full, and Xiaoyun had just finished feeding Leyan as well.


    As soon as Leyan put Yuqi down, she immediately walked back to the bricks in the living room and started ying with them.


    "Thank god the twin has a boy... Or else you''re going to ask for another baby, weren''t you?" Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned.


    "Yeah... I wanted to give you a boy, okay? I don''t want to be ridiculed by my rtives, saying I can only give birth to daughters."


    "Damn shame that now I have to use protections," Xiaoyun murmured.


    "I don''t mind it if you really want another baby. Or do you want me to go on birth control? Or do you want my tubes tied?" Leyan asked as if she was seriously considering it.


    "No, No, no, that''s too much. I''ll just wear protection." Xiaoyun instantly dismissed Leyan''s idea.


    "You better. This time, you better make sure it doesn''t pop like the one in Hainan." Leyan reminded Xiaoyun.


    "Of course. It''s not my fault the one that they provided at the rental was smaller than I expected."


    "Uh-huh, totally not somebody doing it on purpose," Leyan replied sarcastically.


    "Why would I do that? I''m literally the one that asks you not to have more. You know what, I have a feeling you''re the one that ordered smaller ones, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun argued back.


    "That''s too petty even for me to do. If I wanted a baby at that moment, I would have just asked you. Besides, do you not want our cute twins?" Leyan looked towards Xiaoyun as if she was about to cry at any moment.


    "My bad, my bad... I didn''t mean to say that." Xiaoyun backed down.


    "Seeing you so nice today... Let me reward you right now."


    Leyan went down underneath the table as she disappeared from the camera view, and with a zipper being unzipped, everyone sitting on the sofa immediately realized what was happening.


    "Geez, do you guys record anything else besides lewd stuff?" Namimented as she started to realize amon trend.


    "Not my fault that someone was always horny like an animal." Leyan defended herself.


    "I couldn''t help it, okay? Not my fault that somebody that beautiful was next to me every day." Xiaoyun defended himself as well.


    Everyone in the room gagged except Leyan, who thanked him for thepliment.


    After the zipper was unzipped, the sound of stic packaging being ripped could be heard next.


    To everyone''s confusion, Leyan got back up from the table, with Xiaoyun in the camera looking confused as well.


    "You just put it on, and that''s it?" Xiaoyun looked extremely unsatisfied as Leyan sat down in her seat.


    "Just wait a moment, okay? I just wanted to make sure the size fit perfectly."


    After taking a quick peek, Leyan finally began making her move.


    Still, everyone was confused as Leyan''s body was still above the table, with both her hands on the table as well.


    But Xiaoyun''s face was blushing red as if he was already being stimted by something.


    Suddenly, everyone began to realize what the two were doing under the table as Leyan revealed the answer in the video.


    "How does my feet feel, you sick pervert?" Leyan asked as both of their chairs started squeaking from their movement.


    "I love it. I-I think I''m about to cum." Xiaoyun replied as he tried his best to hold it, looking from his face in the camera.


    "Come on, just cum already! My legs are getting tired."


    As the entire table started to shake a little, Xiaoyun finally grunted as he lowered his head on the table.


    Leyan went back down to the table, and when she came back up, she was holding a condom filled with semen.


    "You really got off from my foot... How perverted are you?" Leyan looked a little disturbed as she noticed the amount inside.


    "Hey! Don''t say that. It doesn''t help that I had been holding it for the past few weeks." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Sure, whatever keeps you sleep at night."


    "You know what, you better sleep early today, or else I''m going to make sure you can''t walk tomorrow." Xiaoyun throws in a threat.


    "Yeah, totally. You''re too old for that now." Leyan threw in a bait.

 Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Soiree Party

    After a minute of camera showing the kitchen as the two left, Nami zoomed it forward to the end.


    Unfortunately, the footage had nothing else interesting as it showed the kitchen until the battery died.


    "Ahem, Nami, let''s move on to the next video." Xiaoyun cleared his throat as he wanted to shift the attention as fast as possible.


    "Okay,st one...Hmm, this one is an upload from another camera to this camera. Huh, it has two footage within it."


    "Oh, that one... I remember that was the night we had Nami..." Leyan''s face suddenly blushed.


    "Right. Um, we might need to pause this one at the end." Xiaoyun memory of the video started to hit him.


    "Okay."


    After a few clicks by Nami, the video finally began.


    The video began with the camera pointing at Xiaoyun, making an odd mistake as he held it backward on ident.


    "Babe, are you ready?" Xiaoyun asked as the video showed him waiting outside the bedroom.


    "Yeah, I''m done."


    As the door opened, Leyan was wearing a very modest red dress as it covered most of her skin, but her size made it much more alluring than the dress attempts to convey.


    Combined with the makeup on her face and the red heels, it almost made everyone''s eyes drop.


    "Babe... You look stunning today." Xiaoyun muttered as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Let''s go already. My feet are already hurting wearing these stupid heels."


    As the two walked downstairs, Leyan almost tripped.


    "If you want, you can just wear normal shoes," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "No. I can''t do that. I need to show that my husband''s wife is capable of showing ss. Besides, this is my first time to a soiree party."


    As they walked toward the car, Leyan finally noticed Xiaoyun holding something.


    "Why is that?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret mini-camera. A government official asked me to cooperate with them, and I have to put it on until the party is over....


    You need to put one on, too. Just in case I need you to talk to his wife to get more information."


    Xiaoyun exined as he put the mini camera on his tie and attached one to Leyan''s dress.


    "Little does he know that the government didn''t even need the footage in the end... What a fucking dumbass betraying his friend like this." Xiaoyun interrupted the video as hemented on it with a grumpy face.


    Everyone looked at him with anger as he just spoiled the whole thing, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    "Like a secret agent?" Leyan got a little worried.


    "No, I just need to act like the usual. That''s it."


    The two get inside the car, and Xiaoyun starts it up and starts driving.


    "Do you remember what you have to do at a soiree party?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I remember you told me to speak softly, have casual talks, and be friendly with everyone, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s close enough... I''m going to be gone for a few minutes talking to a few of the business partners, okay? You''re going to be on your own." Xiaoyun warned.


    "I know that! I''m not a baby, okay?" Leyan looked a little irritated by Xiaoyun''s attitude.


    "Maybe I should have brought someone else..." Xiaoyun muttered.


    "Like who? Didn''t you say you could only bring your wife to this event? You got a wife in secret?" Leyan suddenly started throwing wild usations.


    "What? No, I said the party member needs to bring a female ''partner,'' okay? It could just mean a business partner that is female...


    Besides, do you think I know any other woman? I would have either brought you, Wuli, or Shuli."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he took a right turn.


    "All of them are your best friends, okay? You think I''ll cheat on you with them?"


    "No... but still. Who would you bring if you could pick between the three of us to bring then?" Leyan asked again.


    "Definitely Shuli if I got another chance. She''s quiet and not so disruptive like you and Wuli." Xiaoyun identally spoke his mind as if he was too focused on driving the car.


    "What! That''s so rude." Wuli yelled out as she stood up from the sofa.


    "Disruptive? That is just a baseless im... Also, we are just as quiet as Shuli. I don''t know what you are talking about." Leyan softly replied.


    "Uh-huh, all I know is that if Wuli or Mrs.Leyan over here is watching over the footage from this camera, she would call me insane and disrupt the footage," Xiaoyun spoke his mind again.


    Wuli immediately sat back down in embarrassment as Xiaoyun somehow perfectly predicted it would happen in the video.


    "Honey... How do you want to choose your method of death?" Leyan asked softly still, but the word seemed to finally wake Xiaoyun up as he realized what he had just said.


    "I-I mean, I would pick you no matter what. I would never pick anyone else over you. Even if you hold all our babies on one side of the scale and you on the other, I''ll pick you no matter what." Xiaoyun quickly dashed out as many words as possible.


    "Uh-huh, whatever. You''re going to regret it after today." Leyan held her fist back down as they finally arrived at the house of the party.


    As the two stepped out of the car, the camera could finally see the entire building.


    It was an old-fashioned mansion with arge fountain in the front and a well-maintained garden wall.


    Xiaoyun handed the key, and the invitation letter over to a butler, and the two walked inside the mansion.


    As they walked inside, Leyan couldn''t help but feel in awe.


    "This ce is so fancy... It''s just like what I imagined it in those fancy mansions in the movie." Leyanmented.


    "If you want, we can buy one too. I''ll just have to work overtime for a year." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "No thanks. It would feel a little scary to live in such a big house."


    As they stepped inside the mansion, there were already hundreds of people inside.


    "Follow me, okay? We''re going to talk to the host first." Xiaoyun whispered to Leyan as they continued walking toward the center.


    After walking for an entire minute, they finally got to the center.


    "Hey, Justin! Long time no see!" Xiaoyun yelled out loud.


    "Hey, Songming! How is business going?" Justin asked as he walked up to the two.


    "Just the usual. Few ups and few downs." Xiaoyun brushed it off lightly.


    "I wouldn''t say few ups and downs. Your business is still booming, I heard." Justin replied.


    "Well, that''s because they can''t see the financial records. Ahem, anyway, is this your wife Justin?" Xiaoyun noticed ady standing next to Justin.


    "My wife? No, no, no. This is my sister''s friend from Germany. Her name is Lina Heckler." Justin quickly exined himself.


    "That''s my uncle''s daughter!" Anna suddenly spoke up, forcing Nami to pause the video.


    "What is she doing here?" Kate asked curiously.


    "I don''t know... Maybe to help uncle get more steel?" Anna threw a random suggestion.


    "Ahem, I''m unpausing." Nami clicked again.


    "Oh, hello, Ms.Heckler." Xiaoyun changed hisnguage to English as he didn''t know German.


    "Hello Mr?"


    "Mr.Chen," Justin added.


    "Hello, Mr.Chen. It''s nice to meet you."


    As the two shook hands, Justin turned his attention to thedy next to Xiaoyun.


    "Who''s the person next to you?" Justin asked curiously.


    "She''s my wife," Xiaoyun replied.


    "A wife already? Aren''t you younger than thirty?" Justin lookedpletely surprised.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Xiaoyun sounded a little confused by his reaction.


    "Come on, no offense, Miss, but Xiaoyun, are you really settling down this young? You know she''s gonna get half of your stuff if you divorce, right?"


    "Why would I do that? I''m not nning to divorce. I love her very much." Xiaoyun still sounded a little confused.


    "How long have you two been known each other and married for Miss?" Justin asked curiously.


    "Um, we have known each other since college and married for... I think six years now?" Leyan replied with uncertainty in her voice.


    "Yeah, I think it''s six years." Xiaoyun sounded uncertain as well, as neither of them could remember the exact date.


    "Damn, that''s a long time already... Well, congrattions on you settling down early. It looks like you two really love each other."


    "Of course we do. We already have three kids together." Leyan couldn''t help but speak up as she disliked Justin''s attitude towards her rtionship with Xiaoyun.


    "Three kids! What! Xiaoyun, you never told me that." Justin was caught off guard even more.


    "What? You never asked... Oh snap, is that Tingpang? Sorry, I''ll be right back."


    Xiaoyun walked over to Leyan for a second, then immediately left the area and disappeared into the crowd.


    Suddenly, the video paused on its own as two options appeared.


    "Damn, I never knew that this actually worked. Actually, I didn''t even expect anyone to watch this, now I think about it." Xiaoyunmented as more and more memories began flooding his head.


    "What do you mean this actually worked?" Yuqi asked in confusion as everyone else looked confused as well.


    "Well, you know I attached two mini-cameras, one on me and one on Leyan, right?"


    Everyone in the room nodded.


    "And since the police never requested this footage, I justbined the two into one as an option to switch between using some tools. And this was the part where I turned on Leyan''s camera before I left...


    So yeah, which one do you guys want to see first?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.

 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Leyans side (R-18)

    "Mom''s side first!" Yuqi, Yueyue, and Nami all raised their hand at the same time.


    With only Kate being more interested in Xiaoyun''s side, everyone else was abstaining.


    "Then let''s watch Leyan''s perspective... Unless Leyan, do you have anything to say about it?"


    "No, no, it''s fine." Leyan didn''t mind it as much.


    Xiaoyun clicked on Nami''sputer a few times, and the video was unpaused.


    The camera instantly flipped to Leyan''s perspective as Justin and Mrs.Heckler stood before her.


    "Well, it looks like Xiaoyun is off to more business talk. I must get going now as well... Lina, can you stay with Mrs?"


    "Mrs.Li. You can just call me Leyan."


    "Very well, Mrs.Leyan, please take care of Lina."


    Justin blends into the crowd as the two stand in ce.


    "Um, Mrs¡ª¡ª"


    "You can just call me Lina... Do you really have three kids already?" Lina asked curiously in English.


    "Yes, Lina, why does everyone look so shocked?" Leyan asked back in English.


    "Because you both are still so young. Nobody I know of marry this young anymore, and to have kids on top of that." Lina exined.


    "Well, maybe because I just came from a more traditional family. Lina, do you know where to go?"


    "No, this is my first time to this kind of party," Lina replied.


    "Really? Me too. I''ve never been to this kind of party."


    "Well then, let''s go explore the ce," Lina suggested.


    With nothing else to do, Leyan epted the offer.


    The two began walking around inside the mansion as they tried out all the different foods together.


    They eventually sat down on a bench outside as they finished touring inside the building.


    "Leyan, do you know what your husband works as?" Lina suddenly asked.


    "He works as the CEO of Songjia Group," Leyan replied.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yeah, I don''t really ask about his work that often, so I don''t know much about it," Leyan replied.


    "Nothing about his steel factory?" Lina asked again.


    "Of course, I know. I mean, everybody knows his biggest part of Songming groups is the steel factory."


    "I see... Well, it looks like I''ve got to go now. It was nice meeting you, Leyan."


    "Nice to meet you too, Lina."


    The two waved goodbye as Lina got the key from the butler and went toward the garage.


    "Why did she try to get information out of me?" Leyan muttered as she walked back into the mansion.


    After walking a few steps inside, Xiaoyun finally reappeared in front of Leyan.


    "Where did you go?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I went to talk to Lina for a minute outside. Is everything done?" Leyan asked as she sounded a little ufortable.


    "Not yet. I still have onest talk. But I need you with this for this one, okay? We might need to drink a little, too."


    "Drink? You know how bad I''m at drinking." Leyan immediately raised the rm to Xiaoyun.


    "I know, I''ll drink down most of it. Don''t worry about it."


    The two began walking upstairs to the second floor, then into a private room.


    "Hey, LongTian, how did your trip go?" Xiaoyun asked as he reached out for a hug.


    "Pretty well, I would say. How''s your business going?" Longtian asked.


    "Not as well as yours, that''s for sure."


    "Don''t say that. We all know it''s only a matter of time before you surpass most of the businessmen here." Longtian replied.


    "Thanks for thepliment. Anyway, did you get the contract overseas?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Still debating on it. But I think I''m leaning towards it." Longtian replied.


    "You sure? It''s pretty risky, you know that, right? If they decided to examine everything, you aren''t going to pass." Xiaoyun warned.


    "I know the risk. Ahem, this your wife?" Longtian turned his attention towards Leyan.


    "Yeah, she''s my wife. Where''s yours?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "She went to the restroom for a second. Well, speaking of the devil. Here she is." Longtian replied despite only hearing footsteps.


    As the door opened, a beautifuldy appeared in the camera.


    "You must be that genius entrepreneur that everyone is talking about." Thedymented as she sat down next to Longtian.


    "I wouldn''t say I''m an entrepreneur. Technically, I just inherited my grandpa''s business." Xiaoyun pushed back against theplement.


    "Ahem, let''s start drinking before we talk more about business..."


    As Longtian began pouring the wine into the wine cup and the two started drinking, Longtain''s wife poured herself a cup and began joining in the conversation.


    Seeing Leyan still sitting awkwardly, Longitan poured Leyan a cup of wine.


    "Mrs.Leyan, right? Here, try some. It''s the best wine from France. I had to spend a lot of money for this."


    Leyan hesitated for a second, but seeing Xiaoyun''s face nodding slightly, she took a sip.


    "This is where the nightmare began and why I trained my alcohol resistance," Leyan muttered as she sat on the sofa.


    Leyan immediately started to get a little dizzy as the camera began to shake constantly.


    "Sorry, my wife doesn''t really drink. Here, I''ll drink the rest for her."


    Xiaoyun grabbed the wine ss and drank it all down.


    "Hey, that doesn''t count. I never said you can drink it." Longtian poured another ss for Leyan and looked right into her eyes.


    "Um, I-I can drink it."


    Leyan drank the ss at once and put it back down.


    "Your wife doesn''t know how to enjoy wine, does she?" Longtian asked.


    "I told you she doesn''t drink. What do you expect?" Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "Whatever, let''s talk about business now..."


    As the business talk began, Leyan was getting more and more dizzy as sheid back on the sofa.


    "Is your wife okay?" Longtian asked as his face waspletely red, but he didn''t appear drunk at all.


    "Yeah, she''s fine," Xiaoyun replied with barely any sign of being drunk.


    After the talk was finally over, with Xiaoyun satisfied with the information he had gotten, the two left the room.


    "Honey, I need to go to the restroom..." Leyan drunkenly asked as Xiaoyun had to support her entire weight.


    "Okay, okay, I''m bringing you to the restroom right now."


    Xiaoyun supported Leyan to the restroom and waited outside.


    "Shit, I can''t focus... I drank way too much." Leyan mumbled as the camera kept moving left and right.


    "Where''s the toilet paper?" Leyan looked around but couldn''t find it.


    Leyan''s face was blushing red as she sat on the sofa watching, already knowing what was going to happen next.


    "Honey! I can''t find the toilet paper!" Leyan yelled out.


    "Really? Come on. Are you that drunk?"


    Everyone could hear Xiaoyun sighing outside the door.


    "I''m going inside, okay?"


    Xiaoyun opened the door and found the toilet paper right away.


    "Here." Xiaoyun hands a folded paper to Leyan but then realizes she hasn''t even taken off her panties or lifted her dress at all.


    "Leyan, wait, you need to lift your dress first."


    "I-I don''t know how," Leyan replied drunkenly in her voice.


    "Fine, I''ll help you."


    Xiaoyun walked up and lifted the dress as everything turned ck.


    "Thank god it''s covered." Leyan let out a sigh of relief, but it didn''tst long.


    "Honey! I can''t take off my panties!"


    "Are you a baby or what? Whatever, here. I''m going to pull it down all the way to your knees, okay?"


    A water-stter sound finally appeared, and right after it ended, another problem appeared.


    "Honey..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wipe it for you."


    With a ck screen, there was no visual image at all. But everyone sitting on the sofa could imagine what it was like for Leyan.


    "Okay, all done. Now, let me put it up for you... And now lower your dress. And let''s wash our hands."


    The ck screen disappeared as the dress was lowered, revealing Leyan and Xiaoyun standing in front of the mirror.


    "Okay, let''s go home now."


    Xiaoyun supported Leyan out of the restroom as they began heading towards their car.


    ''Shit, I don''t have my key."


    Xiaoyun walked all the way back to the butler for his key and then walked all the way back to the car with the key in one hand and supporting Leyan in the other.


    "Fuck, I''m drunk. I can''t drive at all." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he stood in front of the car in defeat.


    "Yo, Xiaoyun. You good?" Justin suddenly appeared behind the two.


    "Not really. I can''t drive since I''m drunk. What should I do?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Why not just use the butler service over there? Oh yeah, by the way, my uncle wanted to give this to you as a gift."


    Justin handed a bottle of Moutai to Xiaoyun and left the garage.


    "The hell am I supposed to do with this bottle? Whatever..."


    After ordering a butler to drive his car back home, Leyan and Xiaoyun got back home in a taxi.


    As they walked inside the house, Leyan was almost unconscious, as she could barely walk on her own.


    "Leyan, wake up. We''re at home already."


    "Home? Okay, I''m sleeping now, then."


    Leyan immediately fell asleep on Xiaoyun''s shoulder as the camera toward Xiaoyun''s side.


    "Really? Whatever..."


    Xiaoyun put Leyan on his back and went upstairs to the bedroom as the camera bounced up and down towards it.


    As the camera looked toward the ceiling, everyone knew Xiaoyun had put Leyan down on the bed.


    "Leyan, I''m going to help you undress, okay? You can''t sleep in this."


    The camera flies right off the dress as Xiaoyun begins undressing Leyan, and it bounces several time on the ground before Xiaoyun picked it up along with the dress in hand.

 Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Xiaoyuns side (R-18)

    Before more could be seen, the camera cuts to a ck screen as the same option appears again.


    "Well, that''s it for Leyan''s side... You guys sure you want to see my side?"


    All of them nodded in agreement.


    "Okay."


    Xiaoyun clicked on the first option, and the video resumed right back to where Xiaoyun and Leyan separated.


    "Let me just fast-forward this... It''s just boring business talk."


    The video jumps all the way back to Xiaoyun holding the dress in hand as he walks to the bathroom.


    "Is that your guy''s old bathroom and bedroom?" Kate asked curiously.


    "Yeah," Leyan replied as Xiaoyun in the video began putting the dress in theundry basket.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone in the video began to ring.


    "Hello?"


    Unfortunately, the video didn''t pick up the phone call as it was too quiet for the camera, but they could still hear Xiaoyun answering the call.


    "Yeah, I got the footage. But I didn''t find anything like you said. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun suddenly started yelling.


    "What do you mean it''s not needed? Are you telling me you got another person now? Then what''s the point of me recording all this?"


    "You put me in all that trouble... You know what? I''m not doing this ever again.


    And yes, I''ll keep this footage for myself since you don''t need it anyway. And I''m keeping the camera, too."


    The phone call hung up as Xiaoyun put it back down to his pocket.


    "I should have told Longtian about this. Why am I screwed him over like this?"


    As Xiaoyun looked at himself in the mirror, regret was all over his face.


    "No... I didn''t screw him over. It''s not my fault that dumbass is trafficking contraband. Besides, I didn''t even need to send the footage. I didn''t harm him in any way."


    Xiaoyun kept murmuring to himself as if it could ease the guilt he was feeling at the moment.


    Seeing the Moutai that he had carried all the way to the sink counter, Xiaoyun decided to look closely at it.


    "Fuck them! I don''t want to do this anyway."


    The camera couldn''t see what Xiaoyun did next as his arm blocked the view, but hearing the sound of a bottle being opened and gulping, everyone knew Xiaoyun was drinking it straight out of the bottle.


    When the ck screen finally disappeared, Xiaoyun had closed the bottle already.


    "Damn, this stuff is kind of strong..."


    Xiaoyun carried the bottle out of the bathroom and put it right next to the table in the bedroom.


    "I need to go to sleep... Fuck, I forgot to turn off the camera... Whatever, I can turn it off tomorrow."


    As Xiaoyun took off his suit, the camera pointed up directly inside the bathroom door, indicating that Xiaoyun had thrown his clothes along with the camera next to the bathroom.


    "Is that all?" Nami asked, as nothing was happening in the footage.


    "Not yet. Just give it a minute."


    As Xiaoyun replied to Nami, Leyan''s face blushed again.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Yuqi noticed the change.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I just want this to be over with." Leyan replied with a tired face as if she had enough humiliation for the day.


    After a long silence, the footage finally changed a little as the sound reappeared again.


    "Honey! I want to drink some water!" Leyan''s voice demanded.


    "Get it yourself. I''m too tired." Xiaoyun replied with no energy in his voice.


    "Hm? There is water over here."


    Hearing the same bottle sound opening just like in the restroom, everyone immediately realized Leyan was opening the Moutai.


    The sound of Leyan coughing could be heard, then a bottle being closed next.


    "Honey! The water tastes weird!" Leyan''s voice sounded as if she was in pain.


    "Ugh, let me drink it then."


    The bottle opening sound appeared again, and this time, a loud gulp could be heard.


    "Babe, this isn''t water. Why did you drink this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t know. My eyes are a little blurry." Leyan replied.


    "Shit, let me go get some water for you."


    The sound of Xiaoyun getting up from the bed could be heard, but then Leyan suddenly started talking again.


    "Honey! I-I need to go to the bathroom!"


    "Okay, okay. Let me help you up."


    As the footstep appeared closer and closer, the two finally appeared in the camera view again.


    Xiaoyun was only wearing a pair of boxers, while Leyan was only wearing her bra and panties.


    "Honey! I need to go now!" Leyan sounded urgent.


    "My head is too dizzy, okay? I can''t focus." Xiaoyun replied as his speech began to slur a little.


    "I''m dizzy too! We can be Dizzy Buddies!" Leyan replied excitedly.


    "That sounds like a genius idea! I''ll invest one million into that." Xiaoyun replied as if he had begun to lose control.


    As Xiaoyun and Leyan continued to struggle to take off their undergarment, it was getting more and more embarrassing for the two sitting on the sofa.


    "Honey... I still need to go to pee." Leyan asked again as if her senses wereing back again.


    "Babe, let me go pee first! I need it!"


    With the two both standing in front of the toilet lookingpletely lost, everyone sitting couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Except Leyan and Xiaoyun, who looked at each other for a second as their face both blushed at the same time, then looked down to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Wait, I think I know how to pee!" Xiaoyun suddenly sat down on the toilet seat.


    Seeing Xiaoyun sitting on the toilet seat, Leyan suddenly sat down on top of Xiaoyun''s leg.


    "I-I know too!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Xiaoyun argued.


    "I can show it to you! But I bet you can''t do it." Leyan fires back.


    Just as wet marks started appearing in both of their underwear, Leyan immediately paused the video.


    "I can''t do this. I can''t take it anymore." Leyan covered her face with both her hands.


    "Yep. That''s it. I''m deleting this." Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he grabbed Nami''sputer.


    "Hey! That''s myputer! You can''t just delete my stuff."


    "Your stuff? I was the one who owned the camera... Besides, your mother is feeling ufortable watching this, okay?"


    Nami tried to wrestle theputer back, but Xiaoyun simply lifted it into the air and began clicking delete on the video.


    "Mom, it''s not that embarrassing. Everyone pees their pants before. Besides, both of you were drunk."


    Yuqi tried to y down the embarrassment, but the smile on her face was rubbing salt into the wound.


    "Shut up. I knew I should have never let Nami upload that camera footage into herputer." Leyan angrily looked towards Yuqi.


    "It''s done. I deleted all of it." Xiaoyun replied as he put theputer back down to the coffee table.


    "Thank you, honey... I knew we should never have that camera in the first ce."


    "Yeah... I mean, besides thest one, most of it wasn''t that bad."


    "Easy for you to say." Leyan rolled her eyes.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go the backyard to rx for a bit."


    Xiaoyun left the living room as he couldn''t handle the look from everyone still chuckling at the scene earlier.


    Especially Kate and Anna, who are trying their hardest not to smile, but it just worsens the embarrassment for the two.


    "Me too. I''ll be backter..." Leyan left the living room as she couldn''t handle the embarrassment as well.


    With both of them out of the living room, the eight sat in silence on the sofa.


    "Whew, thank god Xiaoyun doesn''t know myputer works differently," Nami murmured to herself.


    "What do you mean differently?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Well, I can just recover it with this button over here."


    After a few clicks, the video was back on the TV.


    "He he, now we can watch what happened next," Nami smirked.


    "I don''t think we should watch this... Mom is really ufortable with it." Yueyue suddenly spoke up.


    "She''s just a little embarrassed. We did so much more in the bedroom together. Besides, we''re all women here anyway." Nami dismissed Yueyue''s concern.


    "Out of respect, we still shouldn''t do this." Shuli joined Yueyue''s side.


    "Come on, you guys really don''t want to see it?" Nami looked back to everyone sitting on the sofa.


    Yueyue, Shuli, and Anna nodding in agreement as they felt it was indeed over the line.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi, Kate, and Wuli all shook their heads as they were too curious about what would happen next.


    "Tianci, what do you think?" Nami noticed she didn''t participate.


    "I don''t know... I''m a little curious, but I feel like it''s wrong to watch someone so vulnerable like this."


    "You''re right... I probably shouldn''t hurt Mom like this." Nami suddenly had a change of heart as she turned off the TV and closed herputer.


    Just as everyone was about to get up from the sofa, Shuli suddenly noticed Lily was standing behind it.


    "Lily, when did you get here?" Shuli asked curiously.


    "I just got here since I saw Mrs.Leyan and brother Xiaoyun go outside to the backyard," Lily replied calmly, but Nami noticed something was off.


    "Lily... we''re going to need to have a talk."


    Nami grabbed herputer and held onto Lily''s hand as they went upstairs back to her room.


    "Oh snap, it''s almost nine already. I''m going to sleep now." Yuqi got up and left the living room.

 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Sneak Peek (R-18)

    In Nami''s room, Lily and Nami sat down on the bed as she put theputer on her bed.


    "Lily... You can''t watch this kind of stuff." Nami made it clear with her straightforward message.


    "Why not? I already know how it works."


    "I told you this many times. Just because you know how it works doesn''t mean you are ready yet."


    Nami sighed as Lily put up a bored face, not listening to her advice at all.


    "Lily! Do you want me to ask Mom to move you out?"


    Seeing Nami''s tone being fully serious, Lily backs down.


    "Fine... I won''t do it again."


    "Do what?" Nami asked a rhetorical question.


    "I shouldn''t watch something inappropriate for me," Lily answered with barely any energy in her voice.


    "Good. Now, go back to your room and do your homework."


    After Lily left the room, Nami opened herputer and turned it back on.


    "I wonder what they did afterward... They said this was the night they had me, right? Is it really that bad that I watch what caused it?"


    Nami thought to herself as her hand instinctively clicked on the video that hadn''t been deleted since she recovered it in the living room.


    After locking the door and plugging in the headphones, she resumed back to where it was left off.


    "Ha! I peed more than you!" Leyan taunted out loud.


    "No! I peed more!" Xiaoyun argued back as if he was proud of it.


    As the two sat in the toilet with their wet underwear, Nami couldn''t help butugh at how silly the two looked when drunk like this.


    After sitting still for almost an entire minute, Leyan seemed to sober up a little as her face started changing.


    "Honey! W-We just pissed in our underwear!" Leyan yelled as she finally got up from Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Hm? Oh shit. What are we doing?" Xiaoyun suddenly sobered up a little as well as he started to realize what had happened.


    "Ugh, I''m going to take a shower right now."


    As Leyan rushed into the bathtub to use the showerhead, the camera couldn''t see any of it besides Leyan''s bra and panties being thrown to the floor.


    "I need to take a shower, too."


    Xiaoyun got up from the toilet seat and almost tripped onto Leyan''s clothes as he walked off the camera view.


    "Honey, be careful. You almost hit your head."


    Nami could hear Leyan''s voice as the sound of water being turned on could be heard.


    "My bad... Let me help you scrub your back."


    Xiaoyun''s underwear gets thrown onto the ground next to Leyan''s pile as the sound of water sshing the ground gets louder and louder.


    Just as Nami was about to put it on 2x speed, a voice appeared again.


    "Honey! Stop it! We''re taking a shower right now, okay?"


    Leyan''s soft voice almost made Nami think Xiaoyun was having sex with Shuli, but seeing the two in the shower earlier, there was no doubt in her mind it was her own mother.


    "Babe, please. Can I put it in?" Xiaoyun asked in an extremely drunken voice.


    As the sound of flesh pounding against each other and the water being sshed onto the ground kept ying in the headphones, Nami couldn''t help but move her hand underneath her shorts.


    "Harder, please! Honey, I love you so much!" Leyan moaned out loud.


    Nami couldn''t hear Xiaoyun''s reply, but the sound of the flesh bouncing on each other became much faster.


    "I''m about to cum!" Leyan''s moaned out loud, but it was barely recognizable as her voice started slurring.


    "Me too!" Xiaoyun''s voice finally appeared again.


    Just as Nami was about to climax from touching herself, Leyan let out a final moan out loud before all the sound disappeared.


    "You forgot protection, you idiot! Why did you cum inside me!"


    Leyan''s voice finally changed away from the soft tone as if she had be sober enough to talk normally, but it was now an angry Leyan''s voice.


    "I didn''t mean to do it. I was trying to pull out, but you suddenly mped your leg around me." Xiaoyun''s voice also stabilized away from the slurred speech earlier.


    "Shut up! I was drunk, okay?" Leyan started sounding defensive towards Xiaoyun.


    "I was drunk, too!" Xiaoyun argued right back to Leyan.


    "Whatever, just put me down already. I''ll just go take some morning-after pills¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan suddenly moaned again as the sound of their flesh hitting each other appeared again.


    "Sorry babe... j-just one more time."


    Xiaoyun sounded apologetic, but from the sound of Leyan moaning, Nami knew Xiaoyun was doing it again.


    "Songming! Stop¡ª¡ªhm! It''s not a safe week. Let me go!" Leyan yelled in panic.


    Xiaoyun didn''t respond, but Nami could hear her moaning more and more frequently.


    As Leyan moaned out in climax, Nami couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed as well.


    "You idiot! Why did you do it again!"


    Nami could hear Leyan crying as the sound of water disappeared.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know why I just couldn''t resist it."


    "Bullshit! You could have stopped after the first one... You''re never touching me again."


    Hearing the drama unfolded in almost the direction of a divorce, Nami suddenly started to get worried.


    But then her mind calmed back down within seconds as she realized all of this was in the past.


    "Leyan, I''m really sorry. I mean it. Please, I''ll do anything to make it up."


    Nami could hear the sound of something hitting the floor, almost as if Xiaoyun got down onto his knee.


    "Really? Anything?" Leyan''s crying suddenly stopped as she asked the question.


    "Yes. Anything. I''ll do everything to fulfill whatever you ask for... Even if you ask me to jump off the bridge, I''ll do it."


    "Then..."


    A long silence started until Leyan''s voice appeared again.


    "I''m keeping it if I get pregnant..."


    Nami could hear Leyan faintly saying it as the sound traveled to the camera.


    "Keeping what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "If I get pregnant, I''m keeping this baby, okay?" Leyan raised her voice this time.


    "Wait, what? I thought you didn''t want it." Xiaoyun asked, with his voice sounding even more confused.


    "You silly goose. I wanted another kid anyway. Do you really think I would hate you for that?"


    Leyan''s entire attitude suddenly shifted as she startedughing at him, falling for it.


    "Wait¡ª¡ª"


    Nami couldn''t help butugh at the sudden twist as Leyan''s acting even made her think she was genuinely upset.


    "Toote now! You promised me I could do anything."


    Nami imagined the smirk on Leyan''s face must have been massive as she pulled it off.


    "I really thought you were going to leave me. That was not nice, okay?"


    Xiaoyun sounded a little upset as the situation had flipped.


    "That''s what you get. You remember when you pulled that prank on me at Hainan?" Leyan mentioned.


    "I do... but if you really wanted a kid that bad, I would have just given it to you," Xiaoyun argued.


    "Yeah, totally. Who was the one that said, ''I don''t want any more babies'' for like the past two years?" Leyan mimicked Xiaoyun''s voice as she said it out loud.


    "I just didn''t want others to think I''m forcing you to be a baby machine. Besides, I thought you wanted to go back to work."


    "What? I''m having more babies because I want a big family myself. Who said I''m doing this for you?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Well, you remember thest family reunion I went with you? Your dad and mom were constantly bugging me to give you some time to rest...


    And your sibling was constantly bombarding me, asking me if I was treating you like a farm or something since you were always in the process of giving birth."


    "Come on, you know they are just¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, the footage ended abruptly before Leyan could finish.


    "Really! Did the camera die right here? You can''t be serious," Nami yelled out in frustration, as she was too into the story at this point.


    "Ugh, I can''t ask her about this. She''ll kill me if she learns I still have the video."


    Nami deleted the video and put theputer back onto the table as shey back down on the bed.


    ---


    The weekend went by quickly as everyone was rxing at home, with nobody willing to go outside at all as the day was so hot that Xiaoyun started making ice cream for everyone to eat.


    Besides that, everyone chose never to mention the footage again, as it made Leyan choose to remain silent for the rest of the week.


    Only when Xiaoyun went to the storage room to destroy the camera did Leyan finally speak up again.


    "Even though it''s a little embarrassing, it''s proof of us being together... Just delete that mini-camera footage, okay?"


    In the end, the two just moved the camera deep inside the gym storage room and left the footage in.

 Chapter 233: Chapter 233: New Plans first try

    It was a hot sunny day as Monday arrived.


    All the cars and buses stopped as they were now a mile away from the city outskirts.


    "Everyone ready?" Xiaoyun asked as all the soldiers stood outside of the vehicle.


    "Yes sir!"


    With a loud and confident response, Xiaoyun was proud of what he achieved as a fighting force.


    "Very well! That''s what I like to hear. Remember, if you need help, request support."


    The soldiers began walking off toward the cities in their small group of squads, leaving Xiaoyun with a single regiment holding onto all of the vehicles.


    "Why are we staying here? Why don''t we set up camp in the city outskirts?" Kate asked curiously as they watched the soldier start scouting the surrounding area.


    "Well, more zombies have moved from the city proper to the outskirts. Since we n to fight the zombies in smaller skirmishes, we don''t want to drag too many zombies simultaneously...


    All the cars would undoubtedly make way too much noise. Besides, we''re here to transport them in case something goes wrong. We''re not doing any fighting." Xiaoyun exined.


    After a short silence, Kate spoke up again.


    "That just sounds inefficient, in my opinion. Like having all the soldiers fighting street to street sound like it will take forever."


    "Not really. I spread out the regiments, which should be split into squads to clear each designated area." Xiaoyun exined his thoughts again.


    "But how would you be sure the soldiers are clearing the area and not just hiding in some corner?"


    "They won''t. It would be practically impossible to hide something like this when so many soldiers nearby can point it out...


    Besides, if they really wanted to hide, they wouldn''t have signed up to be a soldier in the first ce."


    "I guess..." Kate didn''t ask any further.


    ---


    In one of the apartments inside the city.


    "Room 121 clear!" Two soldiers yelled out as they walked out to the apartment hallway.


    "Good. You two go clear 126." Wuli replied.


    As the two soldiers went their way, more soldiers starteding out of their room as they cleared it.


    Soon, the entire floor was cleared, and all the soldiers moved onto the next floor.


    After repeating the same thing on all five floors, the soldiers could finally take a break as the building was cleared.


    "Major Wuli, why did we split up all the regiments like this?" A soldier asked curiously.


    "It''s to train you guy''s decision-making... And it''s much safer to clear in a building than fighting an entire zombie horde, right?" Wuli asked back.


    "True. I prefer this much more than fighting a giant horde." The soldier replied as what they saw earlier on the street.


    "Ahem, anyway, how many zombies have we cleared? Does anyone have an urate count?" Wuli asked out loud towards all five squads rxing on the floor.


    "I think over one hundred zombies." One of the soldiers replied.


    "No, definitely over five hundred. The building had like one hundred, and we had to kill so many of them on the way to here." Another soldier argued.


    "Seem about right. Ahem, everyone, check your mags and ammo. We''re heading to the supply depot now."


    Hearing Wuli''s order, the soldiers immediately got up from the ground and started checking their guns.


    Wuli peeked outside the window and noticed there were almost no zombies in the street.


    "All clear. Let''s go now before an entire horde appears."


    As Wuli and the soldier left the apartment building, they began walking toward the nearest supply depot on the map.


    On their way, they could hear a scattering amount of gunshots throughout the cities.


    "Geez, they must really not care about attracting too many zombies." One of the soldiersmented that most of the soldiers Wuli led were using melee weapons in buildings.


    "They are probably in some trouble."


    As Wuli replied to the soldier, she took out her walkie-talkie to check if there was any request for help.


    Seeing zero transmission from nearby, Wuli and the soldiers continued walking towards the supply depot.


    Ten minutester...


    Wuli stopped right in front of a shop as she double-checked the map given to them.


    "Okay, the ammos are on the right, and other equipment is on the left."


    The soldiers went their separate ways as they each needed to restock their equipment.


    As Wuli walked inside the abandoned shop, one of the squad leaders decided to ask a question.


    "Major Wuli, how did Commander Xiaoyun get all the supplies here?"


    "Um, I think they preemptively put it herest week before this. They probably put the supply inside a car, then dropped it off here." Wuli gave one possible suggestion.


    "But why don''t we just carry more ourselves? Or have a central one?" The squad leader asked.


    "Then we wouldn''t be as flexible, and it''s safer having it decentralized like this rather than having everyone go to the same ce," Wuli repeated the line Xiaoyun told her in the meeting.


    "Oh, I see, that makes a lot of sense. Thank you."


    After the soldiers were resupplied, Wuli and the soldiers went toward the next building they had been assigned.


    On the way, several zombies stood still on the street, which the soldiers in the front quickly took care of with the tactical shovel.


    When they finally arrived in the building, they repeated the same process as earlier.


    Then afterward, they went to the next assigned building rather than restocking more ammo as the soldiers were getting used to killing the zombies in melee rather than using a gun as a stealth option.


    ---


    As the sun set on the horizon, Xiaoyun sat inside the car with Tianci and Kate.


    The soldiers were getting inside their vehicles as Kate started up the car.


    "Just me, or is the sun setting earlier than usual?" Tianci suddenly asked as she noticed the time was only five-thirty.


    "Huh, you''re right. Usually, this only happens in December, right?" Xiaoyun looked over to Kate.


    "Yeah, I remember seeing an article that the northern hemisphere is in December, and it''s only August... That''s a bit odd." Kate replied.


    "Well, I''ll probably just need to readjust the time to be a little more early next time."


    After a thirty-minute drive, they finally arrived back at the base.


    As soldiers began getting off their buses and cars, Yezi approached Xiaoyun''s car with a piece of paper.


    Just as Xiaoyun exited the car, Yezi handed the paper to Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, you might want to read this."


    Sensing the urgency in Yezi''s voice, Xiaoyun immediately started reading the paper.


    The paper was a detailed list of different materials needed.


    "Many arms factories are starting to run out of raw material again, especially copper."


    "Okay, I''ll go and restock itter. Is there anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not really... Anyway, How did the new n go?" Yezi asked.


    "Can''t really tell yet. But most of the soldiers looked pretty happy, and no casualty so far."


    "I see..." Yezi mumbled to himself.


    "Yezi, can you go direct the soldiers? I''ll go restock it right now." Xiaoyun suddenly felt like doing it right now, as he hadn''t been to the warehouse for quite a while.


    "Okay, sure. I''ll go manage them."


    With Yezi leaving, Xiaoyun went to the warehouse to check the supply.


    After sending the security away and turning the camera off, Xiaoyun entered the storage area.


    And just as he expected, the storage area was almost empty as the raw material section only had a few stacks of raw material left.


    "Huh, I thought I just restocked thisst month," Xiaoyun murmured as he began creating the different material on the list.


    ---


    When the next day arrived, Xiaoyun got the results back from Yezi''s survey with the soldiers.


    On average, the soldier could kill at least fifty zombies, meaning roughly one hundred thousand zombies were killed in total.


    More importantly, many of them were killed in melee rather than using guns, which was a massive relief to the ammo shortage that was beginning to appear as the factory couldn''t keep up with the demand.


    However, what surprised both Xiaoyun and Yezi was the performance of the old recruits from the 10th to 20th regiments.


    At first, the two didn''t have high expectations for them as they were always the reserved force defending the town.


    But with ten brand new regiments being the new reserve, it finally gave them the chance to join the operation.


    And they were able to form a simr level of sess as the veteran regiments.


    ---


    With the first two days being a massive sess, Xiaoyun continued it for the entire week to see if it could keep it up.


    As Xiaoyun expected, they couldn''t keep up the pace.


    Soldiers were having a harder and harder time finding zombies as they were starting to group up in the streets in massive zombie hordes.


    And since Xiaoyun''s new n specifically stated to avoid fighting zombie hordes, the soldiers couldn''t fight therge hordes.


    Even if they wanted to fight the horde, none of them had the equipment or the men to do so, as all units were separated into toons and squads.

 Chapter 234: Chapter 234: New problems

    The soldiers were leaving the training field after finishing their work for the day inside the city.


    As Xiaoyun was about to leave, Yezi stopped him.


    "Xiaoyun, wait. You might want to see the data."


    The data was from yesterday''s, with the important information being twenty thousand zombies had been killed. With only two thousand ammo being used.


    "I already know all this. Why are you bringing it up?"


    "Are we not going to change anything?" Yezi asked right back Xiaoyun.


    "Of course, we''re going to change it. I already assigned a few toons to scout a new nearby area to clear."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yezi let out a sigh of relief. But another question popped up in his head.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Yezi asked.


    "Because I haven''t found the exact ce yet. But don''t worry, it''ll be prepared before the weekends...."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second before continuing.


    "Also, Yezi, are you okay?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked confusedly as he looked up and down at Yezi.


    "Yeah, I''m okay. Why are you asking this?"


    "You look so much skinnier. I remember seeing your beer belly a few months ago. And you look so much more fit, too."


    Yezi froze for a short moment beforeing back to his senses.


    "Well, I had been exercising more with the soldiers. I don''t have much to do anyway, so I might as well keep myself busy with it."


    Xiaoyun noticed Yezi''s leg shaking a little and sweat dripping down his forehead despite it being a much cooler day than usual.


    "Come on, we both know you never exercise at all."


    Seeing Xiaoyun see right through his lie, Yezi gave up hiding it.


    "Um... You know the age gap between Huayi and me, right?" Yezi asked first.


    "Yeah, she''s in her early twenties, and you''re in thete thirties, right?" Xiaoyun took a second to reply as he called from his old memory.


    "Right... And let''s just say she''s been more demanding. You know it''s difficult for an old man like me to keep up. So I have to start exercising to keep up."


    Yezi''s face suddenly turned a little red as he struggled to decide something, but eventually, he made up his mind.


    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, how do you keep up with the demand from your six wives? I never see you exercise a single day, but you lookpletely fine." Yezi quietly asked.


    "Demand? Exercising? What are you talking about?"


    Xiaoyun''s head couldn''t wrap around the word Yezi was saying as he looked utterly oblivious to it.


    "You know what I mean... Forget it. I''m asking the wrong person about this."


    As Yezi turned around, Xiaoyun finally realized what Yezi was talking about.


    "Oh, you''re talking about sex¡ª¡ª"


    Yezi immediately turned around and covered Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Shut up! You don''t have to be that loud, okay?" Yezi warned as he let his hand go.


    Xiaoyun looked around, and a few soldiers were still walking from the locker to the exit, with Kate and Tianci in the distance getting water at the fountain.


    "Okay, okay. My bad."


    After apologizing, Xiaoyun tried to devise a solution for Yezi in his head, but he couldn''te up with any solution as Yezi didn''t have any of his ability.


    "Um, honestly, I don''t have anything for you... But if you want, I can ask Leyan to tell Huayi to stop asking you to¡ª¡ª"


    "Just forget it. I can handle it myself..." Yezi dismissed Xiaoyun''s idea before he could finish.


    "I''m sure it will get better if you keep exercising." Xiaoyun patted Yezi''s shoulder.


    "I hope so," Yezi replied with ack of confidence.


    "Well, I''m gonna get going for now. See you next week."


    "See you."


    Yezi watched Xiaoyun walk into the distance to his two bodyguards.


    "Maybe exercising isn''t all that bad," Yezi murmured, looking down at his much more fit body.


    ---


    Saturday quickly passed as Xiaoyun stayed home and patiently waited for the report on the new potential area.


    But it was only when Sunday arrived that the report was finished and sent to themand center.


    "Around a million zombies... That''s not bad."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he held a piece of paper full of data from the report.


    After reading a few more pages of data, he concluded that the scouted area could be used as an operation ground to fight the zombies.


    Especially with theck of mutants, which was the most important thing Xiaoyun was looking for in a potential operation ground.


    Xiaoyun got up and walked over to the other table containing a detailed city map down to the street''s names.


    "A supply depot here, here, and here... Splitting the zone into twenty toons and rest as squads...


    Lingang goes here to deal with the most challenging building... Han Bang should be in the center as a defensive force... Wuli should take the corner on over here."


    Xiaoyun grabbed arge piece of paper and began writing the name of the location he wanted and a rough map with all the different zones assigned.


    Six hourster...


    "Okay, this should be good... Now, we just need to put the supply into the supply depots."


    Xiaoyun took out his phone and was about to call Lingang, but remembering he had done itst time, he changed the number to Han Bang.


    "Han Bang, I need you toe to themand center. And call your regiment to duty today."


    "Yes, sir."


    ---


    When Monday arrived, all the soldiers were ready to go as they stood in the training field and waited for Xiaoyun''s new announcement.


    "I hope everyone is rested from the two-day break and was able to enjoy time with family..."


    After a short casual talk, Xiaoyun''s tone shifted back to serious.


    "Many of you might have noticed it has been increasingly bing more challenging to kill zombies when they are all grouped up, which is why I''m happy to announce that we''ll be going to a new area.


    The supply depot location and your designated area for the toon should be in your Major''s locker, and for the squad, it would be in the squad leader''s locker..."


    Ten minutes of exining the new areater...


    "Everyone, good luck!" Xiaoyun saluted as the soldiers saluted.


    The soldiers walked towards their assigned vehicle as Xiaoyun stood at the podium and watched.


    "We''re not going this time?" Tianci asked curiously as she noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t moving to the car likest time.


    "Yuqi told me I must go to the office today to discuss something... I already called Yezi earlier to take over my spot for today." Xiaoyun exined.


    "How about the town''s defense?" Kate asked this time.


    "We''ll go do thatter... Anyway, let''s go to the office now."


    After a short walk, the three arrived at Yuqi''s office.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed Yuqi''s frustrated face staring at a piece of paper.


    "Oh, you are finally here... Can you take a look at this?" Yuqi handed the paper over to Xiaoyun.


    The paper was a simple list of the town''s different revenue and operating costs.


    Everything was down in the red, especially the amount of food stamps in the treasury, as it only had enough to continue for a month.


    "What happened? How did everything go to the negative?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "What do you think? Expanding the military, increasing factory production, and throwing massive raw resources and manpower into an endless zombie fight with no return." Yuqi rolled her eyes as she replied.


    "My bad... I just didn''t expect it to be this bad. Is there something I can do?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t know at this point. If we print more food stamps, it will worsen the intion. And it''s already increasing in almost every goods being sold.


    The only solution I see is ending the war for a while, but I already know you''ll say no."


    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t we go into debt?" Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.


    "Debt requires someone to lend us money. Which person can lend that much money to us?" Yuqi quickly dismissed Xiaoyuns'' idea.


    "Why don''t we just create a bank and pool everyone''s money? We can attract them by a small interest return." Xiaoyun suggested another solution.


    "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea... I did hear several peopleining about needing to carry so many food stamps to buy stuff and theck of bank..."


    "Exactly. Not to mention, if they hold onto the money, intion will just make it lose value. A small return at a set time is better than nothing." Xiaoyun added another reason.


    "Okay, I''ll try to implement a bank then... Should we allow the private sector to set up banks as well?" Yuqi suddenly asked another question.


    "I... don''t know, to be honest. I''m not majoring in economics. You probably should find an expert on this and ask them about it." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Okay. I''ll do thatter... Thank you so much, babe. You''re such a lifesaver."


    "I should be the one saying thank you for dealing with the problem I created... I can''t live without you, my darling."


    As Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi, she pushed Xiaoyun back.


    "We''re still in the office, okay? I still have a reputation to uphold." Yuqi whispered.


    "I just wanted a hug. Is that too much to ask for?" Xiaoyun looked down, defeated, toward the table, just like Yuqi''s look earlier.


    Yuqi started to feel a little bad, so she reluctantly got up from her chair.


    "Fine, just a hug, okay?" Yuqi warned.

 Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Harsh weathers

    Just as the two got closer and closer, the office door suddenly swung wide open.


    "Hey Yuqi, I got back the other report... Oh, um. Sorry. I-I didn''t mean to interrupt¡ª¡ª"


    "Shuli, you''re not interrupting anything... We''re just hugging each other."


    Yuqi quickly pushed Xiaoyun away and sat back in her office chair.


    "Yeah, We''re just about to hug. You want one?" Xiaoyun stretched his hand out in front of Shuli.


    "N-No, thank you... Um, I''ll get to go get the other paper."


    Shuli dropped the stack of paper she had been holding in front of Yuqi''s desk and quickly left the office.


    "Why did Shuli look so scared?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Because you should have seen the face you were making... You look such like a pervert."


    "What? That''s just a false usation." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever."


    As Yuqi began reading the stack of paper, she suddenly dropped the piece onto the floor with a shocked face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyun picked the paper back up and started reading it.


    "A massive storming towards our direction... Wait, please tell me this is a joke, right?" Xiaoyun asked with uncertainty in his voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a joke... You know the weather the past few weeks has been odd, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the weather everyone in the town had experienced drastically shifted from freezing to hot enough to wear shorts with no logical sense of seasoning.


    "So I asked Renqin to investigate it... A few dayster, he tells me he found several traders that had traveled throughout the country, and it''s not a rare pheromone here. It''s all over the ce.


    Then I consulted a few climate scientists who used to work as meteorologists, and they had been saying that the change in temperature was a sign of extreme weather iing."


    The two stared at each other briefly in silence until Xiaoyun spoke up.


    "We need to be prepared for this," Xiaoyun stated.


    "Yeah. And we have to hope it''s not a typhoon." Yuqi replied.


    The two beganing up with a list of problems with harsher weather hitting the town.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun came up with his highest priority.


    "If it is a typhoon, we might need to temporarily evacuate most people into actual houses."


    "But how are we going to get more houses? There''s a reason why we built small cabins.


    We don''t even have enough houses to meet the demand." Yuqi immediately pushed back against the idea.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then came up with an answer.


    "Then we''ll just create more houses right now. I''ll pause the military operation until the storm is over.


    We then use the soldiers to work under construction until it''s over." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I''m sure that will be a massive help." Yuqi let out a sigh of relief upon hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, but another problem arose.


    "But I''m more worried about the food situation," Yuqi mentioned as she passed another piece of paper to Xiaoyun.


    "What''s wrong with the food situation?¡ª¡ªWait, what happened here?"


    Xiaoyun pointed at the sudden shift from having a neutral food production that could keep up with demand to being deep in the red as the deficit had be insanely high.


    "Some of the nts died from the sudden shift in the weather. Not to mention there are more people in the town now.


    Also, seeds and fertilizer had been harder toe by... I know you can create more of it, but you are already upied with the factory.


    So I didn''t want to bother you about it... Babe, don''t worry about it. I''ll think of a solution eventually."


    Xiaoyun''s ego wanted to say he could do both. But his mind epted defeat as his brain was already hitting the limit of needing to make all the fuels for the cars and the raw material for the factory.


    "How about growing food indoors?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "We are already directing resources on building new houses for the neers. We don''t have the manpower¡ª¡ª"


    "We have enough people if we use the soldiers as construction workers. We can just split it like a third of them there... And I''ll talk to Yezi about it when he returns."


    Xiaoyun interrupted Yuqi as he reiterated the pause on military operation.


    "You sure?" Yuqi asked as if she wanted to make sure Xiaoyun really meant it.


    "I''m sure of it. We have a bigger problem on our hands. The zombies can be on hold for now." Xiaoyun muttered as he finalized the decision.


    ---


    When Yezi returned from the city, his face had a massive smile as if he had just hit a jackpot.


    "Why are you smiling so much?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached Yezi''s car.


    "You wouldn''t believe how many zombies we killed today. We could almost kill two hundred thousand zombies in a single day!"


    "Wait? How?" Xiaoyun''s face was surprised as he couldn''t believe Yezi''s im.


    "Well, the area you picked was mostly elderly and younger kids living in the older parts of the city. So most of the zombies there weren''t as strong." Yezi exined.


    "I see¡ª¡ª"


    "At this rate, we can fully clear the city by the end of the year... Or at least all the zombies that aren''t in a horde or mutants." Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun from finishing as he was just too excited to hold it in.


    "Well, that''s great to hear... But I''m going to need to put this on pause." Xiaoyun finally revealed the n.


    "Wait, what? Why?" Yezi''s face was in disbelief as soon as the word came out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "There might be a storming from the sea. I need every hand possible to work on construction right now."


    "Storm? Come on, we live pretty ind, right? And we are even way above sea levelpared to the rest of the city.


    Are you sure you are not just overreacting?" Yezi tried to persuade Xiaoyun to change his mind.


    "I already decided. There''s no point in clearing the zombies if our home gets blown away into pieces." Xiaoyun rejected Yezi''s attempt instantly.


    A long silence started as Yezi refused to ept that all the hard work the soldiers had put in would be on pause once again.


    But eventually, he epted it as he realized Xiaoyun''s point was more logical and valid.


    "Fine, I can''t stop you anyway... Just tell me what I need to do."


    "You are going to need to lead five of the regiment..."


    Ten minutester...


    "You got it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I think so... just directing soldiers to dig storm drains throughout the entire town, right?" Yezi asked to make sure.


    "Yeah. Yuqi will send someone to give you the exact buildyout for it tomorrow." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Okay, I''ll go prepare for it then."


    Yezi left the field and headed towards the exit as Xiaoyun looked at the cloudy sky.


    "It''s getting colder again..." Xiaoyun murmured as a cold breeze flew towards him.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun announced the sudden change to the soldiers the next day, almost everyone was surprised.


    However, after Xiaoyun exined his reasoning and all the signs that everyone had experienced with the weather, they eventually epted the fact and went along with the new job they had been given.


    Rumors started circting as the weather started to get more and more drastic every day that passed.


    Combined with soldiers building stronger houses and storm drains throughout the town, it further confirmed the rumor to be true.


    Eventually, as everyone began to pick up pace, Xiaoyun finally publicly announced a weather warning within the next few weeks.


    Immediately, the first thing that was being impacted was the food prices. It started skyrocketing as restaurants and private stores used it as an opportunity to profit from it.


    When Yuqi learned of it, she quickly ended the food supply to all private businesses that jacked up the price and set a fixed price on all food sold in government-owned stores.


    And soon, August wasing to an end as another week passed.


    "I can''t believe we can build all this in a week," Xiaoyun murmured as the brand-new storm drains that run through the entire town were right in front of him.


    "I can''t believe it either. I thought this wouldn''t be finished when the storm hits." Yuqi said softly.


    "Where does this storm drain lead to?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "Down to the edge of the town, where a half-emptyke is located," Xiaoyun replied as they continued walking down the road.


    "Is everything prepared?" Yuqi asked as she looked over to Shuli.


    "I think everything is mostly prepared... We prepared emergency shelters in the warehouses in case some cabins couldn''t withstand the storm.


    But all the new houses that had been built are still not fullypleted or have passed inspection, so we haven''t moved anyone inside them yet...


    We have also loosened the food quota so people can stock up on more food and increased the food stock in the store." Shuli replied.


    Suddenly, just as they were about a minute away from returning home, rain started pouring down from the sky.


    "Let''s hurry back before it gets worse."


    As they rushed home, everyone was already already at home.


    "What took you guys so long?" Yueyue curiously asked as she closed the door after they walked in.

 Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Horror movie and Lilys incident (R-18)

    "Just ensure everything was working properly before the weekend arrived," Xiaoyun replied as they walked inside the house.


    "Is the food ready?" Yuqi asked impatiently as her stomach was rumbling constantly.


    "Yeah, we are just waiting for you guys to return."


    An hour of casual diningter...


    "Is it just me, or is the rain getting bigger outside?" Wuli suddenly brought it up as everyone sat in the living room rxing.


    "Hm... It seems like it is getting bigger." Yuqi agreed as she looked out to the window.


    "Good thing we got those storm drains." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Yeah. Anyway, you guys want to watch a movie?" Nami suggested as she was getting a little bored sitting on the sofa.


    "Sure, let''s watch a horror movie this time¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish suggesting, she was instantly interrupted.


    "Not happening. I hate horror movies." Leyan spoke out first.


    "Same. We shouldn''t watch something scary at night." Shuli added.


    "Come on, that''s why we should watch it at night. It adds more excitement to the movie!" Yueyue tried to push her idea again.


    "Yuqi, you aren''t scared of horror movies, right?"


    Everyone''s attention shifted to Yuqi as if what she said next would determine how they would treat her.


    "Um, I don''t mind it. Horror movies aren''t that scary." Yuqi replied with an overconfident face.


    "Yes! One down... Xiaoyun, you love horror movies, right?" Yueyue softly asked.


    "I..."


    Leyan and Shuli shook their heads as if they wanted Xiaoyun to reject it.


    But seeing Yueyue''s face, almost as if she was about to tear up if he rejected it, he just couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    "I''m fine with it as long as everyone agrees." Xiaoyun gave a neutral answer in the end.


    "h, that''s like saying abstain. Nami, you like horror movies, right?" Yueyue asked.


    "I''m scared of horror movies, but I don''t mind watching it as long as Xiaoyun is on my side."


    Nami grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s arm and leaned her head onto it.


    "That''s a Yes vote for a horror movie... Kate and Tianci, you two don''t mind it, right?"


    "I love horror movies. My favorite thing in my free time was watching True Crimes!" Kate nodded multiple times in a row.


    "I-I think I''m fine with it as long as we watch it together." Tianci nervously replied.


    "Great, now Anna, do you like¡ª¡ª"


    "I-I think I''m going back to my room¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Anna was about to leave the sofa, Kate pulled her back down.


    "Come on, don''t be a scaredy cat." Kate teased.


    "I''m not a scaredy cat. You''re a scaredy cat." Anna instantly falls for Kate''s bait.


    "That''s a majority! Nami put on a horror movie!"


    "On it!" Nami excitely started selecting it.


    One hourter...


    "Ah!" Everyone yelled out at once as a jumpscare appeared on the screen.


    Especially Anna and Leyan, who had been covering their face with their hand, only leaving a small gap between their fingers to see the movie.


    Xiaoyun could tell Nami was shaking as she grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s hand tighter and tighter.


    "W-We should have never watched this." Yuqi immediately spoke out her regret."


    "Let''s just finish it and call it a day. It''s only like twenty minutes left." Xiaoyun suggested.


    The movie continued, and the scream only got worse as more jumpscare and horror aesthetics started appearing more and more.


    By the time the movie''sst ten minutes were left, almost everyone was starting to adapt to the jumpscares.


    When it finally rolled out the credit, both Yuqi and Yueyue sighed.


    "Thank god it''s over..." Shuli muttered.


    "It wasn''t scary at all. I had seen a much scarier one back home," Kate replied calmly.


    "Really? Even I felt a little spooked by it." Xiaoyun calmly replied, but he''s hand was shaking a little.


    "I wouldn''t say a little. Somebody watching was screamed more than everyone else."


    Immediately after Leyan pointed it out, everyone couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "It''s not my fault that thing jumped out of nowhere, okay? I wasn''t scared of the movie."


    Xiaoyun tries to defend himself, but it only makes the situation worse.


    "Brother Xiaoyun is a scaredy cat!" Lily joked.


    "Whatever, I''m going to sleep now."


    Xiaoyun left the sofa and went upstairs.


    "Well, it''s already nine o''clock. Let''s call it a day for now."


    Nami closed theputer and carried it back to her room.


    "We''re going to take a shower right now. See you." Leyan got up and left the sofa as well.


    "Wait for me!" Yuqi ran up the stairs to catch up.


    Everyone in the living room also followed the other two upstairs, leaving Lily in the living room.


    A slight breeze flowing at her body immediately caused her mind to put on high alert, but it quickly turned back down after realizing there was no threat.


    "I can''t stay here... It''s too scary."


    Lily ran upstairs into Nami''s room, only to find Nami missing.


    She quickly realized she must have gone to the bathroom, so she walked straight into Xiaoyun''s room to get to the bathroom.


    ---


    After waiting for everyone to go inside the bathroom to shower, Xiaoyun got a littlezy and switched into his pajamas.


    But just as he took off his shirt and pants and was about to put on his pajamas, the door suddenly opened.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    Lily screamed at the top of her lungs as Xiaoyun waspletely naked in front of her.


    Xiaoyun immediately covered Lily''s mouth before she could scream even louder.


    "Why didn''t you knock on the door first?" Xiaoyun asked as he let his hand go.


    "I didn''t expect you to be changing clothes."


    "Whatever, just knock on the door next time, okay?"


    After seeing a nod from Lily, Xiaoyun immediately pushed her back outside and changed into his pajamas.


    "How did sister Nami fit that thing in?" Lily murmured as she went back to Nami''s room.


    "I wonder how it feels like to do it..."


    As Lily thought more and more about it, she couldn''t help but move her hand underneath her pants.


    With a slow and gentle touch, Lily immediately felt her heart beating faster and faster as the pleasure began to overwhelm her thoughts.


    As the pleasure began to increase continuously, she couldn''t help but imagine Xiaoyun being in front of her.


    "I''m masturbating again and thinking of brother Xiaoyun... I shouldn''t do this. But why can''t I stop myself?"


    Lily started to feel guilty about breaking a promise with Nami, but she continued moving her finger and rubbing a small bump that Nami taught her to be a pleasure spot.


    Soon, Lily was near her limit as her breathing started going out of rhythm, and she could feel something was about toe out.


    "Brother Xiaoyun! I''m cumming!" Lily yelled out as she touched it onest time.


    Suddenly, the room door opened just as Lily reached her climax.


    "Lily, you okay? Oh... um, sorry, I didn''t mean to d-do this. I heard you calling me, so I thought something was wrong." Xiaoyun apologized as he immediately covered his eyes with both his hands.


    Lily couldn''t say anything as she was still recovering from the loss of breath, but she suddenly felt a surge of excitement from being half-naked in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, do you enjoy the view?" Lily asked curiously.


    "What? No! I-I''m going back to sleep now."


    Xiaoyun immediately left the room and closed the door.


    "Idiot..." Lily murmured as she put her panties and pants back up.


    ---


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiaoyun muttered as he walked back into his bedroom.


    The image of seeing Lily''s vagina with almost zero pubic hair kept floating in his mind.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun even began to get erect as he kept imagining how it would feel to deflower Lily and make her his woman.


    "No! Remember what you said to them." Xiaoyun forced himself to calm down as his senses and logic returned to his mind.


    "I promised to all of them I''ll not touch her. Think about them! You already have six beautiful wives and one that''s almost about to be married to you!"


    Xiaoyun started attempting to distract himself, which worked perfectly as Lily began fading out of his mind.


    But after a short moment, his mind shifted again as he suddenly remembered what Lily said at the end.


    "Do you enjoy the view... Why did she say that?" Xiaoyun thought to himself but only came up with two reasons.


    "Is she asking me to look away, or is she asking to look at it?"


    Just as Xiaoyun struggled to clear his mind again, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a head peeking out.


    "Hey Honey, can you bring the shampoo? We kind of ran out." Leyan asked.


    "Sure, here."


    Xiaoyun throws a bottle of shampoo he had created from an old copy and throws it right at Leyan.


    "Thanks... Here''s your reward."


    Leyan suddenly threw two pairs of pajamas he couldn''t recognize.


    "What the hell is this for?" Xiaoyun murmured in confusion as he put it back down on the bed.

 Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Blackout

    A few minutester...


    As Xiaoyun was rxing on the bed, the bathroom door was suddenly mmed open.


    "Ugh, why are our clothes here?" Kateined as she and Anna walked out of the bathroom.


    The two walked over to the bed, picked up the pajamas lying on the bed, and returned to the bathroom silently.


    "Their size... It''s just barely smaller than Leyan." Xiaoyun thought to himself as they were only wearing their bra and panties.


    ---


    Just as the clock hits midnight, all six of them peacefully sleep on the bed as they surround Xiaoyun in the middle.


    But Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleep as the sound of rain kept getting louder and louder through the window.


    Afterying on the bed for a while, Xiaoyun suddenly got a little worried as the rain continued to pour down.


    "What if the whole street is flooded?" Xiaoyun thought to himself.


    Xiaoyun eventually made the decision to get up from the bed and peeked out the window.


    It was still pitch ck outside, and the only thing he could see was the rain going down the window.


    Xiaoyun grabbed his phone from the table and turned on the shlight.


    It barely lit up the outside, but it was enough for Xiaoyun to see the water level outside.


    Fortunately, it was still extremely low, barely taller than the grass outside as it flowed down the storm drain, working as intended.


    Seeing the storm drain working as intended, Xiaoyun went back to bed and eventually fell asleep.


    ---


    When the morning arrived, and Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he was thest one up.


    The first thing he could hear was the constant sound of rain hitting the window.


    "How the hell is it still raining?" Xiaoyun murmured in an irritated voice as he got up from the bed.


    After entering the bathroom and getting dressed up, he walked downstairs to the kitchen.


    "Good morning everyone." Xiaoyun waved as he walked into the kitchen.


    "Good morning, honey."


    Seeing that Leyan was the only one responding and everyone was silent, Xiaoyun got slightly concerned.


    "What''s wrong? Why does everyone look so sad?"


    "Have you not noticed? All the electricity is gone." Nami finally pointed out.


    "Oh. No wonder why the bathroom light wasn''t working properly..."


    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat and began eating breakfast, he suddenly got a little worried.


    "Is the entire town having a power outage?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Not the entire town. I called Huayi earlier, and their house still has power." Leyan replied.


    As everyone finished eating and moved to the living room, there was nothing to do as it was raining heavily outside.


    "Yuqi, when is the power going to be restored?" Nami asked as she and Shuli yed with the three babies on the floor.


    "It''s not going to be fixed until after the rain. It''s just too dangerous to send someone to prepare it." Yuqi replied.


    "Ugh, I want to watch a movie so bad..." Yueyue murmured as she rolled all over the sofa.


    "Stop moving. Go read a book if you are bored." Leyan pushed Yueyue away as she rolled over to her knee.


    "Hell no. I''d rather go to the gym... You know what, that''s exactly what I''m going to do."


    Yueyue headed past the kitchen and went inside the gym.


    "Um, I''m going to get some exercise as well."


    Shuli left the living room and followed Yueyue to the gym.


    "What are you three doing?" Nami asked curiously as she walked over to Tianci''s side.


    "Just ying cards," Kate replied first.


    "Yeah, we are just ying simplified ckjack. The only rule is whoever hits the highest number without going over twenty-one." Anna replied as she passed out the card to Kate and Tianci.


    "Can I join?" Nami pleaded.


    "Sure, I don''t see why not."


    As Anna passed two cards to Nami, Xiaoyun became curious and decided to watch on the side.


    Three minutester...


    "How the hell do you get so lucky every time?" Kateined as Tianci managed to win three times in a row.


    "I-I don''t know... Maybe it''s just luck?" Tianci replied as she looked back at Kate with a confused face.


    "Whatever, you won''t get lucky this time... Let me shuffle the cards."


    As Kate grabbed the deck from Anna and began shuffling it, Xiaoyun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Yezi, what''s wrong? Uh-hum. Okay...Yeah, I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    Xiaoyun''s face shifted as the phone call continued.


    "Okay... Yeah, I know. Don''t worry about it. You can stay home. I''ll go check it out."


    As he put his phone back down, Leyan immediately spoke up.


    "Is there something wrong?" Leyan asked with a concerned look.


    "Apparently, a group of people is outside the town right now. And Yezi identally pulled his muscle at home, so I must check it out." Xiaoyun replied as he put his shoes back on.


    "In this weather? Really?" Kate asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I don''t know why they are out there either. Anyway, I''ll get going now. You two can stay home."


    Xiaoyun grabbed the raincoat from the hanger and left the house before they could reply.


    ---


    It was still raining as Xiaoyun walked on the slightly flooded street.


    Although the rain started to weaken, the wind was so strong that Xiaoyun almost fell to his back.


    As he continued walking toward the entrance of the town, he noticed several utility poles fell onto the ground, pulling the cable along with it.


    Fortunately, none of the houses and cabins he had walked past were destroyed.


    When he finally arrived up at the wall, several soldiers had already drawn their guns and pointed at the people outside.


    "What business do you guys have here?" Xiaoyun yelled as loud as he could as the rain sound was still stifling it.


    "We mean no harm. We are just looking for a ce to stay for the day... We are also willing to pay and work."


    Xiaoyun could hear their response, but he couldn''t see the exact person who said it out loud as the visibility was low, with most of the people outside in a car.


    "How many people do you guys have?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "One hundred! We are just a small group of travelers that met each other." The same person yelled back.


    Xiaoyun could finally locate the person replying to his question. It was a middle-aged man whose voice sounded firm.


    "We can let you in, but we need to confiscate all your weapons until you guys are leaving." Xiaoyun gave his demand.


    A long silence ensued as the other side seemed to fall into an argument, but eventually, they responded.


    "Yes, we are fine with that." The person yelled back again.


    Xiaoyun signaled a few soldiers to stay put as he walked over to the side and pulled out his phone.


    After a short phone call and waiting for another five minutes in the rain, reinforcement finally arrived.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, I was able to call up my regiment." Han Bang saluted as soldiers began filling up the wall and the entrance.


    "Good. You two, you can open the gates now."


    "Han Bang, can you disarm them and send them to the temporary shelter?'' Xiaoyun asked as he looked outside again.


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Bang walk back down to the ground floor as Xiaoyun stared at the outside.


    "I wonder how other settlements are dealing with this weather... Are the zombies immune to it?"


    Xiaoyun couldn''te up with any answer as the rain started pouring down again.


    "Good job everyone. Everyone here will be paid overtime working in this weather." Xiaoyun announced it as he noticed many soldiers standing in the rain, looking extremely unhappy.


    Immediately, the soldiers looked much happier as food stamps were getting more difficult to get by. And most of them were new soldiers who still had little money.


    After the announcement, Xiaoyun left to the wall and headed toward the temporary shelter.


    When he arrived there, it was almost full to the brim as he could barely walk inside.


    "Why are they all staying in this shelter rather than moving them into multiple ones?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached Han Bang.


    "They told me they didn''t want to separate..."


    "I see... Oh, I almost forgot. Where did you put all their weapons?"


    "We put them in the other room with guards inside... Also, we parked their car on the field since we had no space elsewhere."


    "Okay, that''s fine... I''ll talk to them now."


    As Xiaoyun left Han Bang to direct the other soldiers, he slowly approached the middle-aged man who responded to him earlier.


    The man didn''t notice Xiaoyun as he stood right behind him. Only when Xiaoyun tapped him on the shoulder did the man turn around.


    "You are?" The man looked confused at Xiaoyun as he noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t wearing a military uniform like all the other soldiers standing inside the warehouse.


    "I''m the mayor of the town. You can call me Xiaoyun..."


    As Xiaoyun introduced himself, the middle-aged man''s face was inplete shock.

 Chapter 238: Chapter 238: A familiar face

    "Xiaoyun! Do you remember me??" The middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    "Who?" Xiaoyun asked as his brain couldn''t find anyone resembling Wu Min. However, it kept reminding him of someone in the past.


    After seeing Xiaoyun still with a confused face, the middle-aged man hinted.


    "Remember Pinli? He''s my son." Wu Min stated.


    "Oh! You''re my roommate Pinli''s dad! No wonder why your face looked a little familiar."


    Xiaoyun finally recognized the face he had once seen in the hospital when he was with Pinli.


    "I just can''t thank you enough. You saved me twice now, and I haven''t repaid you." Pinli''s dad bowed down in gratitude.


    "No need for this. It''s just helping each other in need."


    As Xiaoyun helped Wu Min back up, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Uncle Wu, where''s Pinli and Chengyi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They are in Changsha. Also, there is no need to call me Uncle Wu. Just call me Wu Min."


    "No, no, I can''t mess up the seniority... Uncle Wu, why are they all the way over in Changsha? I thought your guys were going back to your hometown?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he remembered thest time he saw his roommates, which was when they departed at the dorm gate almost two years ago.


    "Well, it''s a long story. We''re nning to go to Shanxi and travel up north. But before we could get there, the zombie outbreak happened much sooner than we expected."


    Wu Min looked a little down as he mentioned the next part.


    "We only got halfway, and the car broke down at Changsha. And that''s where we started learning about other survivors and eventually settled there instead of going further north."


    "Wait, why are you here in Guangzhou instead of Changsha?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again.


    "Well, originally, I was only nning to trade in Chenzhou. But then I heard about a new military settlement at Shaoguan, so I decided to travel there instead to see if they would buy raw materials," Wu Min exined.


    "The Southern theater? I thought they only ''demand'' food from other people." Xiaoyun thought back to the extortion by the military.


    "Yeah, halfway there, I met a few traders. That''s when I learned that if I did go to trade there, they would have taken everything from me, just like the other trades...


    And speaking of other traders, they are in the corner right now." Wu Min pointed toward a corner in the shelter.


    "They got robbed clean and only returned out with their cars. It''s almost like bandits." Wu Min raised his voice as he spoke of the military.


    "Not surprising... Then how did you get over here?"


    "I didn''t want to return empty-handed, and those traders in the corner told me there''s a trading hub at Qingyuan, so I took another spot by traveling there with them." Wu Min exined.


    "Qingyuan? Why does that sound so familiar?" Xiaoyun murmurs.


    "Anyway, we could trade all of our goods there... While trading there, I kept hearing about a city south of Qingyuan that is the safest ce in the zombie outbreak and a paradise for people living there.


    So, I decided to go check it out. And as you can see, we got hit by the harsh weather and then lost our direction." Wu Min replied.


    "I see... Can I ask what the city name is?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I think it''s called Luoping?" Wu Min replied.


    "Luoping? What a coincidence. The city you are in right now is called Luoping." Xiaoyun stated.


    "Wait... This city is called Luoping?" Wu Min''s face was in disbelief as he asked again.


    "No other city I know of has the same name as ours." Xiaoyun''s face looked a little proud after hearing Wu Min''spliment


    "Wait, wait, wait. You said you are the mayor?" Wu Min suddenly realized something.


    "Yeah. I''m the mayor of the city. And themander in chief of all the soldiers in the city here." Xiaoyun couldn''t help but flex a little.


    "You''re not joking?" Wu Min asked again to make sure.


    "I''m not joking. Why do you think all the soldiers over there listen to me?" Xiaoyun didn''t take the question to heart and answered calmly.


    "I-I just can''t believe you are leading an entire settlement this big, and you are only the same age as my son... It just looked almost impossible to me.


    Sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about it. I couldn''t believe I was going to a mayor either¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone rang again. As he took a peek at the phone, it was from an anonymous person.


    "Sorry, one second."


    Xiaoyun returned to the back of the storage room and picked up the phone.


    "Hello? Who''s this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    A robotic sound appeared from the phone as it started talking.


    "This is that secret society you had been searching for. I just want to give you ast warning. Do not go any further inside the city center. Or else you are going to regret it."


    "Why do you guys want zombies to live? You guys are the ones that tried to assassinate me, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun rushed out as many questions as possible.


    "It''s none of your business. And if you don''t stop, you won''t be so lucky likest time."


    The phone call ended before Xiaoyun could ask any more questions.


    "Fuck. How the hell did they get my phone number?" Xiaoyun thought for a moment but couldn''te up with an answer.


    But Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he was already putting the military on pause for city missions so that it would not impact him for now.


    After thinking briefly, Xiaoyun returned to Wu Min to ask if they needed anything. After bringing a few basic goods for free, almost all one hundred of them were extremely thankful.


    ---


    The next day...


    It was still raining outside, as the raindrops at the window indicated.


    Fortunately, the rain had be a light shower as it started raining less and less.


    When Yuqi and Xiaoyun went back to the office to organize the repair effort and calcte the damage, it put the already deficit budget into an even bigger one.


    And just as Xiaoyun was about to go to Wu Min in the afternoon to give him a tour of the town, someone was already talking to Wu Min.


    "Oh hey Xiaoyun, thank you so much for letting us stay... We''ll be leaving in a few hours.


    "Already? Not even for lunch? I was just about to show you around the town." Xiaoyun was surprised by the sudden new announcement


    "Yeah. We are about to run out of time to fulfill the contract. So we need to head back to Changsha before it expires." Wu Min exined.


    "Contract?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    "Yeah, contract. That''s how I got all the goods and equipment to sell here. I''m just a full-time trader fulfilling contracts to make ends meet."


    "If you want, you can live here too," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I can''t leave my wife behind. Sorry, I need to go pack now." Wu Min rejected Xiaoyun''s suggestion.


    A few hourster, Han Bang called Xiaoyun to say that Wu Min had left with his trading caravan.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he faced a bigger challenge after the storm finally disappeared.


    "You telling me this many things were damaged?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the number he saw that needed repairs in the town.


    "This is just an estimate. There''s more out there that isn''t recorded." Yuqi brought up even worse news.


    "I''ll go directly to Yezi to fix those... Speaking of fixing, Yuqi, have you implemented the bank?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Not yet. I had been too busy to look for that. I''ll do the at tomorrow after I finish all my work." Yuqi replied as she continued reading the assessed damage to the town.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me handle this." Xiaoyun gave no room for Yuqi to debate, so she had to ept it.


    "Fine, but you better make the best one possible." Yuqi pointed out.


    "Of course, I''ll pick the best person for this."


    Xiaoyun grabbed his bag and headed out of the administrative building as Tianci and Kate followed him.


    After traveling to Yueyue''s office, Xiaoyun borrowed theputer inside to search for Economic majors and bank workers from thest census.


    After finding over fifty people who fit the job description, Xiaoyun pulled out his phone and called them individually.


    When Xiaoyun offered them the choice to join a new bank department, all of them instantly epted the offer to meet with Xiaoyun tomorrow for the interview.


    With the phone call being done, Xiaoyun now had to write all the questions for the interview. But he didn''t know any question that could test how to run a bank.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Xiaoyun''s head.


    He wrote all the economic issues the town was facing and turned it into an interview question.

 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Yuqis compensation (R-18)

    When the next day arrived, the town was going through reconstruction of all the damages caused by the storm.


    Xiaoyun was inside the meeting room as fifty people stood in line outside, waiting for their turn to be interviewed.


    Three hourster...


    Xiaoyun finally got to thest person as the line outside was empty.


    The young man took a seat in front of Xiaoyun as the interview officially began.


    "What would you do as the head of the banking department if there is a drastic intion in the town?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''ll do nothing." The man replied.


    Xiaoyun was surprised by the answer as everyone else had answered either price control or raising interest rates for borrowing food stamps for business.


    "What would you do if the government is running arge deficit?"


    "I''ll do nothing." The man replied again with the same answer.


    Xiaoyun was a little surprised and confused at the same time but moved on to the next question.


    "What do you think a bank role should be?" Xiaoyun finally asked a more opinionated question.


    "A bank''s whole purpose is to serve the people, not the government."


    "Why?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, as everyone before had always said the government.


    "Because if it doesn''t serve the people, no one would be willing to use it. Even if it is a central bank, it should still serve the people over the government''s fiscal policy."


    Xiaoyun felt intrigued by the man''s answer and decided to continue.


    "What would you do if the Mayor had demanded you to raise money to fill a massive deficit in the government?"


    "I would try to raise it. But if it doesn''t happen, I''d rather quit than betray customers'' trust by moving money to the government."


    Xiaoyun got even more intrigued by the man''s answer and decided to push it a little further.


    "Let''s assume the bank you are setting up is a central bank that is purely working for the government. How would you answer change?" Xiaoyun asked a question that wasn''t on the list he wrote.


    "It wouldn''t change. I wouldn''t be working for a central bank." The man replied with confidence in his voice.


    "Well, I should be informing you that the bank I''m trying to set up is a central bank. Why do you hold a grudge against the central bank?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "My family and I all went bankrupt because of their arbitrary policy. They say they are doing it for the average man, but I know they are just doing it for their selectedpanies and their own profits."


    The man got more and more emotional as he got thest part.


    "Sorry to hear that. But the whole point of this interview today is to help deviate the government debt with a central bank." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Very well. I''ll take that sign for my time to leave."


    As the man left the room, it marked the end of the interview.


    "What an odd person..." Xiaoyun thought back to the man''s answer, which was the pr opposite of everyone else.


    Xiaoyun pulled the list of interviewees and started looking over who performed the best.


    In the end, Xiaoyun selected the fifth person, Chen Liuqian.


    Although the fourth person had no unique answerpared to most of the people on the list, he was able to answer almost every question he gave. Even the one that he made up on the spot to ask.


    When the person came inside the meeting room, Xiaoyun shook hands with him as they both took a seat.


    "I''m happy with your answer... Can I ask how long have you worked in this industry?"


    "I have been working in the banking industry for ten years," Liuqian replied.


    "That''s great to hear... I just want to ask a few more questions, and you''ll be all set to go..."


    After asking the question and getting a satisfied answer, Xiaoyun finally made up his mind.


    "You''re now hired as the head of the bank department. You can go report to Yuqi to what to do next." Xiaoyun announced.


    "Thank you, boss." Liuqian bowed down in gratitude and left the room.


    Watching Liuqian leave the room, Xiaoyun took out his phone to check the time.


    "Only one o''clock..."


    Xiaoyun decided to leave the meeting room and headed out.


    "Where are we going?" Tianci asked curiously as she and Kate followed behind Xiaoyun.


    "To go check how the town is repairing right now."


    ---


    August finally ended as September rolled in with its cool breeze over the hot summer.


    The weather was still out of wack, but the storm finally disappeared as it never rained down as much at once anymore.


    After visiting all the affected areas, Xiaoyun decided to raise all the standards in the future houses and cabins.


    This hindered the building time when housing was already in short supply, but Xiaoyun pushed it through anyway.


    Besides the storm damage being slowly repaired, the bank finally opened its door near the administrative building after configuring a few houses into an entirely new building.


    At first, it didn''t have many customers as everyone was hesitant to store money inside.


    The only ones who were willing to store their money in the bank were either businessmen or people who lost some of their money in the storm.


    Rumors started flowing around that their food stamps were going to be robbed of them and that they would be unable to withdraw at some point.


    But all the rumors were defeated when Xiaoyun made a public announcement to everyone in the town center.


    Almost all the soldiers started storing their money in the bank, and with the lead of the soldiers, more and more people began storing their money in the bank as well.


    To make more people willing to deposit their money into the bank, Xiaoyun epted Liuqian''s suggestion to put an interest rate on people storing money inside the bank.


    Still, Xiaoyun rejected Liuqian''s suggestion to allow people to borrow more money from the bank to start expanding their business as Xiaoyun felt it wasn''t time for it yet.


    ---


    A week went by in September, and the town''s repair was finally finished.


    The new expansion toward the forest was drastically increased as soldiers were now helping construction workers fulfill the demands.


    Yuqi was almost ecstatic after hearing the housing demand was finally about to catch up to the supply.


    On top of that, the financial situation was finally being resolved as she only had to borrow a small fraction of the food stamps from the bank every once in a while with no penalty.


    Still, Xiaoyun had to remind her not to borrow too much as the word from the man a few weeks back reminded him of the government moving money from the bank to fulfill their irresponsible fiscal policy.


    However, a more important issue arose when Yezi called Xiaoyun on the phone.


    "Xiaoyun, you promise that the soldiers would only need to repair the damages caused by the storm, not to build more houses." Yezi reminded him.


    "Just one more week, the housing demand is almostpletely solved¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a small groan sound as his pants pulled all the way down inside Yuqi''s office.


    Yuqi was right under the office desk, with Xiaoyun''s cock inside her mouth as she moved her tongue around his cock.


    "There is no one more week. If you kept using the soldiers as construction workers, they are all going to revolt." Yezi warned.


    "Why not just one more week?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed Yezi''s urgent tone.


    "Many of the soldiers had beenining to me about getting sick of working in construction."


    "Fine, I''ll stop¡ª¡ªBut they are going back to training again first."


    Xiaoyun almost groans out loud in pain as Yuqi suddenly gently bites down with her teeth.


    "Thank you. I was getting a little worried that you weren''t going to back down." Yezi let out a sigh of relief over the phone.


    "Ahem, is that all you are calling for?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked down at Yuqi in anger.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Are we going to have a mid-autumn festival this year?"


    "Of course, it''s a week or two, right?"


    "Yeah... Are you okay, Xiaoyun? You sound like you are in pain." Yezi asked as he noticed Xiaoyun''s voice sounded a little different.


    "What? I''m not in pain at all. Ahem, I got more office work to do. I''ll talk to you more about it tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun immediately hung up the phone as he finally couldn''t hold it anymore and released his hot semen deep into Yuqi''s throat.


    "Ahem, d-did you have to cum that much in my mouth?" Yuqiined as she swallowed every drop of semen down.


    "I just couldn''t help it... Also, why did you bite me?"


    "You know why... Could you really not just keep it for one more week?" Yuqi looked angrily back at Xiaoyun.


    "You heard Yezi on the phone. If I do it for one more week, the soldiers are going to overthrow me." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Yeah, sure, he''s totally not exaggerating and getting sick of doing the same job every day," Yuqi replied sarcastically as she got back up from the desk.


    "Come on, darling, when did you get so petty?" Xiaoyun asked as he grabbed a tissue for her.


    "It''s not petty. You would have the same feeling, too, if you had been facing this problem for almost several months and saw a solution right in front of you."

 Chapter 240: Chapter 240: A small treat in the office (R-18)

    "I''m sure we can find a different way to solve this. Besides, the demand isn''t going tost forever.'' Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Whatever. When are you going back to the army?" Yuqi asked as she licked her lips clean and gave back the unused tissue.


    "After the festival, I''ll need to start making a new n again... Most of the zombies are clumped up in the street...


    Ahem, speaking of the festival, have you nned it yet?" Xiaoyun shifted the topic as he sat back down on the office chair.


    "I was just nning to re-use the same n fromst time," Yuqi replied as she sat on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Same n? That''s not going to work with this many people in the town now. We almost have over eighty thousand people."


    "I guess. Fine, I''ll make a new one."


    Yuqi pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer and began brainstorming different ideas.


    As Yuqi wrote down her ideas with her pen, she suddenly felt something hard bumping her legs.


    "Babe, stop. I still have work to do."


    Yuqi spread her leg a little to avoid having Xiaoyun''s cock bumping right below her thighs.


    "I just can''t help it... Darling, please. I promise I''ll make it quick."


    Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s request but didn''t outright reject him. So Xiaoyun started grinding his boner against Yuqi''s crotch as if he wanted to tease her into giving in to his demand.


    Soon, Yuqi''s panties were soaking wet, and a small watermark appeared at the bottom of her dress pants.


    "Fine, you can do it... But you only got ten minutes." Yuqi gave in to Xiaoyun as she finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Xiaoyun immediately unbuckled her dress pants and pulled them all the way down to the knees.


    As he pulled her panties down next, Xiaoyun noticed she was already all wet underneath it.


    "Someone wanted to do it, didn''t they?" Xiaoyun whispered into Yuqi''s ear as a small tease.


    But Yuqi didn''t say anything back as she was trying to keep her attention to the paper she was writing.


    Seeing Xiaoyun keep teasing her and not going inside, she decides to remind him of something.


    "Four minutes left."


    Xiaoyun finally puts his cock inside as Yuqi''s weight falls directly onto his cock.


    Immediately, Yuqi felt a little sharp pain as she could feel Xiaoyun''s cock hitting her cervix.


    "Ouch... Can you not go too hard on me?"


    Seeing Yuqi asking him to go softer, Xiaoyun was inplete shock.


    "Why? I thought you liked it rough?" Xiaoyun asked with a confused face.


    "We are still in the office, you idiot." Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest as she quietly whispered back.


    "Oh right, my bad." Xiaoyun apologized as he began moving back and forth inside Yuqi''s vagina.


    With every small bit of movement, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi tightening up inside, almost twice as fastpared to doing it back at home.


    "Yuqi, are you getting turned on because it''s in the office?" Xiaoyun whispered as he breathed down at her neck.


    Yuqi didn''t say anything back this time as she was too concentrated on keeping her voice down.


    More importantly, she was too afraid of repeating what happenedst time and having to deal with an entire month of everyone in the office looking at her weirdly.


    Soon, the two were getting closer and closer to their limit as Xiaoyun began to speed up more.


    "One minute left."


    After reminding Xiaoyun, she couldn''t hold onto the pen anymore as she had to cover her mouth to avoid moaning out loud.


    Seeing there was nowhere near enough time for him to cum right away, Xiaoyun suddenly turned Yuqi around and started kissing her on the lips.


    At first, Yuqi kept avoiding his tongue to try to make him lose.


    But every time Xiaoyun hits her weak spot, she loses control over her body for a millisecond.


    Xiaoyun quickly noticed it and took it as an opportunity. He was finally able to start mixing his tongue with hers in unison when he hit her weak spot.


    As the two exchanged saliva, they bothpletely forgot about the timer they had set earlier.


    The only thing they cared about was trying to get as much pleasure as possible from each other.


    Suddenly, someone opened the door without knocking.


    "Hey Yuqi, I finished checking the bank area... Oh, s-sorry to interrupt you two."


    Just as Shuli was about to turn around and leave, Yuqi stopped her.


    "Wait¡ª¡ªHm! Please stay here."


    Yuqi moved her head to the side to talk, but it quickly moved back to be with Xiaoyun.


    Shuli hesitated for a second but stayed in the end as she closed the door and awkwardly stood still across from the two.


    "I''m cumming!" Yuqi moaned out as she finally climaxed.


    As Yuqi''s vagina tightened up inside, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it either and unloaded his hot semen deep inside her vagina.


    "Whew, thank god we kissed each other in the end."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as there was only a muffled sound when Yuqi was climaxing.


    As Xiaoyun was about to pull out, she suddenly forced Xiaoyun back down.


    "Shuli... Can you help me a favor?" Yuqi asked in a soft voice.


    "Um, what is it?" Shuli suddenly had a bad feeling as she moved closer to the two.


    "I know you had only done this for Wuli... But can you do that thing for me, too?


    I don''t want to sit in the office, his stuffing out, and I don''t want to waste it on a piece of tissue, either."


    Yuqi asked as she pointed down where she and Xiaoyun were still connected.


    "I... will do it."


    Shuli got down to her knees, and as she moved closer, the only thing she could see in front of her was Xiaoyun''s cock, still blocking Yuqi''s vagina from leaking out any semen.


    As Xiaoyun began lifting Yuqi to pull his cock out, the semen immediately started leaking out.


    Shuli quickly moved forward and gathered all the semen that leaked out inside her mouth.


    After pulling out all the way, Yuqi noticed some semen was still on Xiaoyun''s cock.


    So she lowered her head a little and started licking the remaining semen on his cock while Shuli continued gathering the semen from Yuqi''s vagina.


    A minuteter...


    Yuqi was finally finished cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock, but he was already hard again.


    Although Yuqi thought it was her work that made Xiaoyun hard again, it was only a partial reason.


    The other reason was seeing Shuli licking off all the semen that leaked out of Yuqi''s vagina.


    "I''m not doing it again." Yuqi gently flicked Xiaoyun''s cock a little before pulling his underwear and pants back up.


    "It''s fine." Xiaoyun didn''t mind it much as he was already satisfied.


    Meanwhile, Shuli finally got back up from being under the desk as her mouth was full of semen that had leaked out on its own.


    Shuli thought for a second, then suddenly rushed toward Yuqi and kissed her on the lips.


    Yuqi was shocked at first, but then she realized Shuli was only trying to give semen to her. She pushed half of it back to Shuli, and the two separated.


    As the two swallowed it down in front of Xiaoyun, Yuqi could feel some of the semen stuck deep inside her vagina.


    But she didn''t push Shuli to help her clean the inside as she knew Shuli was only willing to do it for Wuli, and she was already thankful for her sharing the semen with her.


    Seeing the two sharing together, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get even more excited below as a massive tent had built up.


    "Ahem, I''m going to get back to focus on doing my work. Shuli, can you give Xiaoyun a tour around the bank?"


    Shuli didn''t think much and nodded in agreement.


    "I can just go on my own. I already know the direction and everything."


    Xiaoyun argued back as he felt Shuli would be more useful in helping Yuqi n the festival.


    "Are you sure? They just moved from being at the administrative building into a new standalone ce a few days ago." Yuqi reminded him.


    Realizing Yuqi was right, Xiaoyun quickly backed down.


    "Oh, right... Um, Shuli, please lead the way."


    Just as Shuli and Xiaoyun were about to leave the office, Yuqi whispered something into her ear, and her face suddenly started blushing.


    ---


    When they arrived at the newly created bank building, the clock had just hit noon.


    "Shuli, you hungry?" Xiaoyun curiously.


    "Not really. I''m still a little full from the breakfast."


    After replying to Xiaoyun, Shuli murmured something only she could hear.


    "And from earlier...."


    Xiaoyun turned around to the two behind him and asked the same question.


    Both Kate and Tianci shook their head.


    "Damn, I guess I''m the only one hungry... Well, let''s just go to the bank right now and eatter."


    As they entered the bank, they were met with almost ten fully armed guards standing at the entrance.


    After Shuli showed her ID card to the bank clerk, they handed Shuli the key, and the four could finally walk behind the bank booth.

 Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Bank and Infrastructure

    As anyone would have expected, the bank tour was as boring as it gets.


    The four checked inside a room that held all the food stamps and then talked to Liuqian, who was still managing and overseeing everyone in the back office.


    Although the tour was overall boring, Xiaoyun did find one interesting thing during the tour.


    It was a man with a receding hairline typing furiously as the keyboard back and forth, with a bunch of lines that Xiaoyun couldn''t understand at all.


    "What are you working on?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Trying to set up a banking system and a bank app that can work on everyone''s phone... Ugh, why did Manager Chen make such a ridiculous request?"


    "Why is it ridiculous?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a little intrigued.


    "Because he had only hired me to code all this all by myself with a month''s deadline. Even if I have two hundred years of experience, there is just no way.


    Like this is supposed to be at least a ten-man job, no one would ever ask a single person to do this. Not to mention theck of equipment.


    I should have never bragged about being a senior developer..." The manined as his hand was still typing on the keyboard.


    "I''ll tell that to Liuqian. Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun decided to help by reassuring him.


    "Thanks... Wait, who are you?"


    The man finally stopped typing and turned around as he realized the voice didn''t sound like anyone he knew from the bank office.


    "I''m Xiaoyun, the mayor of the town."


    "The mayor! Oh my god! Wait, wait, wait, can you sign an autograph for me? My daughter will be so happy if she gets this." The man pleaded.


    "Sure."


    Xiaoyun signed the piece of paper and handed it back to the man.


    "Can I ask what your name is?" Xiaoyun asked as he realized he had been talking the whole time without even knowing the man''s name


    "My name is Pianma."


    "Nice to meet you, Pianma... Actually, I have a question."


    "What is it? Please don''t be more coding." Pianma asked as he looked a little afraid of what Xiaoyun was about to ask.


    "Is it possible to develop a local inte for the town to use? Like being able to share information fromputer toputer." Xiaoyun asked.


    Pianma thought for a second, then replied.


    "It is possible. It just requires some setup for a LANwork... But you are asking for the entire town to be able to use it, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t know. I only have surface experience with this kind of stuff. I''m only a software developer... But I know a friend who specializes more in thework side."


    "Oh, that''s great to hear. Do you know how to contact them?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I know how to contact them. She''s my wife." Pianma replied with a proud smile on his face.


    "You have a wife?" Xiaoyun identally spoke his mind out loud.


    "Of course I do. How do you think I already have a daughter?" Pianma pointed out.


    "Oh. Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you." Xiaoyun apologized as he didn''t expect a woman to work inputer science at all.


    "It''s fine. I get this a lot... Is it my receding hairline that''s causing everyone thinking to think like that?" Pianma got quieter and quieter as he pondered the reasoning.


    "Um, how can I talk to her?" Xiaoyun shifted the topic back.


    "She''s working at home right now doing theworking part of the bank app and taking care of our daughter. I can give her a call right now if you want."


    "That would be great! Thank you so much!" Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude.


    "No problem... Just please tell Mr.Chen that I can''t do this alone."


    Pianma took out his phone as he finished talking


    "Of course. I''ll go tell him about that right now.''"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun went over to Liuqian and talked about the problem Pianma was facing, Liuqian gave Xiaoyun a surprised look.


    "I didn''t know Pianma couldn''t do it himself. I should have realized that sooner."


    With that, Liuqian chose to hire more developers in the end as Xiaoyun headed back to the bank office and waited for Pianma''s wife toe over.


    "Why are we waiting here?" Tianci asked as all three of them came back from checking the rooftop.


    "I''m nning to get inte in the town. It''s just too inconvenient for people to manually do things on paper or need to transport files by physically carrying them over." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Inte? But I thought all the cell towers and satellites were cut off." Kate got a little confused by Xiaoyun''s exnation.


    "Yes, which is why I said in the town. It''s only going to be local and for office usage. We don''t need to make phone calls over thousands of miles or connect to a global inte."


    "I thought we could still call on our phone, no?" Shuli asked curiously.


    "Yeah, but the cell service is so unreliable at this point. I tried to call Yezi a few days ago, and I had to call five times before it went through...


    Also, I''m not talking about phone calls. I''m talking about having files transferred betweenputers in the town.


    Yuqi had beenining about doing work on paper between different departments and even needing to use USB to transferputer files."


    After Xiaoyun finishes exining, Pianma finallyes back from the entrance with a young woman behind him.


    It was a young woman with sses, long hair, and much more tanned skin than most people, indicating she had worked in outside conditions much more than indoors.


    "This is my wife, Qinpan." Pianma introduced her as they sat down across from Xiaoyun.


    "Hello, Mrs.Qinpan. I heard that you specialize inworking?" Xiaoyun asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes, I have been working for ten years as a Network Engineer and Network Administrator."


    "That''s great to hear. So what do you think about my idea of installing an inte that can cover the entire town?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "You''re going to need a lot of equipment... Like a lot of things that needed to be found in the city and transported all the way over to the town." Qinpan exined.


    "That''s no problem. Just write a list and where to find them. I''ll send soldiers to retrieve it."


    Xiaoyun signed the piece of paper at the bottom and handed it over to Qinpan.


    Qinpan thought for a second and returned an empty paper to Xiaoyun.


    "I want to be hired for this. I''m not doing this for free." Qinpan asked as if she was afraid Xiaoyun was going to use her as freebor.


    "Don''t worry. This will be a contractter that will state you will be formally hired as the head of telmunication.


    You can write the sry and even hire the workers you are looking for on the paper. Just give the paper to the booth over at the administrative building when you are done."


    Xiaoyun handed the paper back to Qinpan and got up from his seat.


    "Thank you, Pingma, you really helped me a lot today."


    "No, no, no, Mr.Mayor, you helped me way more today. I can''t even thank you enough for saving us." Pianma suddenly bowed down in gratitude.


    "Huh? When did I do that?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t recall seeing Pianma in the past.


    "It was almost a year ago. I remember it was your soldiers acting in your order to start saving people in the city outskirts. Me and my wife were among the lucky few that they rescued."


    "No need to thank me. The soldiers are the ones that did all the hard work." Xiaoyun distanced himself from taking the credit.


    "Still, you were the one that chose to continuously save people rather than abandon us like those military bastards."


    "Ahem, look like I need to go now. It was nice meeting you two."


    The two waved goodbye as Xiaoyun left with the three behind him.


    ---


    "What a coincidence that the people you saved turned out to be the people you need?" Kate murmured to herself.


    "I mean, Xiaoyun has rescued many people and brought them to this. I''m sure at this point he has people from all different backgrounds and jobs." Tianci heard Kate''s murmur and stated her opinion.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Where are we going now?" Kate asked curiously.


    "We''re going back home to eat lunch. Just ate afternoon lunch." Xiaoyun replied as they started walking toward the house.


    Shuli suddenly let out a sigh of relief right after Xiaoyun finished replying.


    "Hm? Shuli, do you have something to say?" Xiaoyun asked as he heard the quiet sigh sound.


    Shuli quickly shook her head, but her face was blushing a little as if she was hiding something.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it and shifted his attention back to the road.

 Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Towns report and Upcoming festival

    A week has passed since Xiaoyun''s tour at the bank.


    Most of the damage caused by the storm was finally fully recovered, and all the soldiers were finally sent back to the training field to start training again.


    Yuqi was extremely angry, as expected, but she eventually got over it after Xiaoyun went over to the warehouse to restock the entire inventory for several days straight to drive down the prices of goods.


    Intion was finally under control once again, and with more people putting their food stamps in the bank rather than spending it, the price of goods almost plummeted as there was now more supply than demand.


    In the agriculture department, a long assessment was conducted. Unfortunately, all the food was damaged by the storm, but the good thing was most of the produce had already been harvested before the storm hit. So it was only minor damage.


    Besides the town''s sessful recovery, the bigger thing that was on everyone''s mind was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Everyone in the town was getting more and more excited, especially when Yuqi gave a public announcement that all government employees were going to get a day off on that day.


    It was big news as government employees made up eighty percent of the town''s workforce, with the other twenty percent in small private businesses or manufacturing.


    Although Yuqi didn''t mandate private businesses to follow suit, most of them gave their employee a day off or paid them extra to work during the holiday, which was a win-win for everyone in the town.


    However, seeing the eighty percent being government workers raised the rm in both Yuqi''s and Xiaoyun''s minds. Both knew the nned economy that was in ce was increasingly bing more difficult to manage.


    The only solution was to privatize some sections of the government. But when Yuqi gave Xiaoyun the list of the public sector that she wanted to privatize, Xiaoyun rejected all of them as he felt it was too risky to change so many at once.


    In the end, both found theirmon ground on privatizing the construction department first as a test, as it was making up 10% of the workforce, which was just big enough to support itself and have enough money to restructure itself.


    Even though the two called the process they had created ''privatization,'' it was just turning the construction department into a more ''worker-owned''pany as there was no incentive to give it to a private individual to run it.


    At first, many people in the town were confused by the sudden change, especially as people were starting to getid off from the downsizing. But the fact it maintained the same efficiency with fewer people and letting more people freed up to do another job, the two found it a sess.


    With every day that passed, everything was looking up for everyone in the town.


    ---


    Halfway through September, the day before the festival.


    As everyone was getting off work and getting a good night''s sleep early for tomorrow, Xiaoyun was alone in themand center.


    In front of him was a piece of paper that he finally got free time to read as he was too busy working in the office or making the uing n for the new military operation in the city.


    "How the hell am I supposed to get all the way to the warehouse in China Telm?" Xiaoyun muttered as he looked toward the map.


    The warehouse stood in the northern outskirts of Guangzhou, while the town was positioned in the southern region of the city.


    "The sooner we get these, the faster we can move away from using paper." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he started looking for a route to the north that didn''t require going directly across the city center.


    "Maybe we can use the highway and wrap around the city... This workedst time when we went to clear all the other factions near Guangzhou."


    Pulling out the old n from the drawer, Xiaoyun was able to base a new route that directly traveled there to transport the equipment.


    Afterpleting the n for the tel equipment, Xiaoyun pulled out the new n for the military operation he had been working on when he had nothing to do in the office.


    The new n was simr to the first n with bunkering down in a building, but instead of a building, it would be an actual defensive line built at the entrance of the city.


    Withyers of defenses that can be retreated as more and more zombies attack it. On top of that, having a more open style of defense also meant if something did go wrong, the soldiers could always retreat away to their vehicles.


    This n would be especially effective now rather than using it in the past, as all the lone zombies were already cleared out or forced to form zombie hordes in the streets.


    "Now all I have to do is to announce this tomorrow morning."


    Xiaoyun prepared all the printed copies on the table, then left themand center and headed home.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun got back home with his two bodyguards, the eight of them were already back at home watching a movie.


    "Finally, you got back home. Let''s go eat now," Leyan said as she paused the movie.


    As everyone sat down in their seat and started eating, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but notice everyone was a little too quiet.


    But the silence ended when someone finally decided to speak up.


    "Have you written down your speech?" Yuqi asked.


    "What speech?" Xiaoyun looked back with a confused face.


    "Your Mid-Autumn speech. Don''t tell me you haven''t been writing that at all?"


    Yuqi death stare made Xiaoyun immediatelye up with an answer on the spot.


    "Oh, you are talking about that. I just need to finish some of the final touches."


    "Really? Let me see it." Yuqi asked, as she didn''t trust any of Xiaoyun''s words.


    Xiaoyun looked over to Leyan for help as if he didn''t have any backup n at all.


    Noticing Xiaoyun looking at her, Leyan shrugged and didn''t say anything back to help.


    With no other option, Xiaoyun nervously looked to the side as he confessed the truth.


    "I was so busy writing the military ns that I forgot about the speech... Sorry about that."


    "I knew you were going to say that... Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I already wrote one for you."


    Just as Yuqi was about to pull out the piece of paper from her jacket, a sound stopped her.


    "Ahem, no more talking work at the dining table." Leyan reminded the two as she cleared her throat.


    "Sorry." Both of them said at the same time.


    As everyone was about to finish their food, Nami broke the silence.


    "What are we going to do tomorrow morning and the afternoon before the festival starts?" Nami curiously asked.


    "How about we rx at home¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could give out his suggestion, all six of his wives rejected the idea as they all yelled out no at the same time.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked a little confused.


    "You know what you didst weekend break. We''re not going to be able to rx at home with you." Yuqi argued.


    The other five blushed as they thought back to what happened that day.


    Even the other three and Lily blushed as they thought back to the sound they had heard that entire morning through the afternoon.


    "Come on! You guys enjoyed it, too! Besides, it''s been too hot to go outside." Xiaoyun doubled down on his suggestion.


    "If you are staying home, we''re going to go shopping ourselves," Yuqi argued back.


    "I kinda want to rx at home too..." Yueyue suddenly chimed in Xiaoyun''s side.


    "Yueyue! You really want to do that kind of stuff this early in the morning?" Yuqi felt a little betrayed by Yueyue''s sudden switch.


    "No, I just don''t like going to shopping. And it''s so hot outside, too." Yueyue replied.


    "How about the rest of you?" Xiaoyun looked over to the other.


    "It''s going to damage our skin too much if we go outside tomorrow." Leyan joined Xiaoyun''s side.


    "I can''t really walk that much." Nami pointed toward her pregnant belly.


    "How about you two?" Yuqi asked as she looked over to Wuli and Shuli.


    "Sure, I don''t mind going." Wuli sided with Yuqi.


    Seeing Wuli going, Shuli nodded in agreement as well.


    Yuqi then turned over to the three on the other side of the table.


    "Tianci, Anna, Kate, you three want toe with us?" Yuqi asked.


    "I don''t mind going to shopping. I love buying things from all the different stores."


    Anna spoke with a somewhat mix of Chinese and German, but it was understandable enough for everyone.


    "We have to stay where Xiaoyun goes," Kate replied as she and Tianci both shook their head.


    "Come on, he''s just staying at home all day. He''s in no danger at all." Yuqi tried to convince the two.


    "She''s right. If you two want to go shopping, feel free to join them." Xiaoyun gave permission to the two.


    "Okay, I''ll go then." Kate nodded in agreement.


    "I-I think I''ll stay," Tianci replied.


    With almost everyone''s options out of the way, there were only two people who still hadn''t decided.


    "Lily, do you want to go?" Nami asked before Yuqi could.


    "Not really. I still have a lot of homework." Lily replied.


    "Mom, do you want to go?" Yuqi asked as she turned her attention to Leyan.


    "Sure, I''lle with you guys. I need to buy food for tomorrow''s dinner anyway."


    "Well then, it looks like you six are going. " Xiaoyunmented as everyone began getting up to load their dishes into the dishwasher.


    "Good enough. Anyway, you better practice the script before tomorrow."


    Yuqi handed the paper to him before heading toward the dishwasher.

 Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Namis talk

    As Xiaoyun opened the paper, he noticed it was actually several pieces of paper stapled together.


    "This many pages?" Xiaoyunmented as he started flipping over the pages.


    "Yeah, what do you think it''s going to be?" Yuqi rolled her eyes as she came back with everyone else.


    "Whatever, I''m going to go study this."


    With Xiaoyun leaving the kitchen and heading upstairs, the ten of them went over to the sofa to watch a movie.


    "Can we watch something new?" Yueyue protested as Nami was just about to look through the movie list.


    "Like what?" Nami asked.


    "Um, just something that isn''t a horror movie."


    Yueyue shyly looked away from Nami''s face as if she was too embarrassed to admit that she was scared out by the horror moviest time.


    "Fine, I won''t put on a horror movie."


    Hearing Nami''s promise, everyone in the living room let out a sigh of relief.


    ---


    The next day.


    As Xiaoyun woke up, he was lying on the bed with a nket over him.


    "Didn''t I fall asleep on the table?" Xiaoyun murmured as thest thing he recalled before falling asleep was reading the script at the desk in the middle of the night.


    "Whatever, I need to get ready before the speech."


    After freshening up in the bathroom, Xiaoyun changed into his formal clothes and went downstairs.


    As he walked past the entrance next to the stairway, he noticed most of the shoes on the shoe rack were gone.


    On top of that, the three babies were already in the living room ying with each other.


    "Good morning, babe! I was just about to go wake you up."


    Nami waved as Xiaoyun walked inside the kitchen.


    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "They decided to all go shopping after getting an inspiration watching that movie," Nami exined as she turned off the stove.


    "What movie?" Xiaoyun got a little more confused.


    "It''s a romance movie about several girls falling in love with a boy. Long story short, they all eventually decided to do apetition on whoever buys the best gift is the winner." Nami exined.


    "Wait, I''m getting gifts?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure he heard the word right.


    "Yeah, but do you want only to pick one of them as your only wife just like in the movie?" Nami asked with a yful tone.


    "Hell no. I''d rather never get any gift." Xiaoyun instantly replied with zero hesitation in his voice.


    "I''m just joking... Anyway, you''re going to need to decide who the winner is in the end. So you better be prepared to pick."


    Nami puts the bowl of noodles in front of Xiaoyun and sits down across from him.


    "How about you? You''re not joining them?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began eating breakfast.


    "I wanted to join them... But I can''t really go out and shop for material."


    Nami looked a little down as she stared down at her pregnant belly, which was bing bigger and bigger every day.


    "Sweetie, you are the biggest gift I can ever ask for." Xiaoyun tried to cheer Nami up a little.


    "Thank babe... But you don''t have to say that."


    Seeing Nami still looked a little down, Xiaoyun stopped eating and sat down next to her.


    "I really mean it. You''re the love of my life that always has a special ce in my heart."


    XIaoyun stared right into Yuqi''s eyes as he held her by the shoulder.


    "Uh-huh, you probably said that to all of them."


    Nami tried to push Xiaoyun''s hand away, but Xiaoyun held onto her even tighter.


    "You''re the only one that I have said this to."


    After a small pause, Xiaoyun continued.


    "All of you have a special ce in my heart, but they are never as unique as you."


    "How?" Nami finally looked back at Xiaoyun''s face as she was a little intrigued by it.


    "Compared to Yuqi or Yueyue, I was at least able to spend time with them before disappearing. But for you... I was never there for you as a brother.


    And as a father, I didn''t have time to be with you either. Even I can never make up for all the things I have missed, but I promise you, I''ll always try my best to make you happy." Xiaoyun identally spoke his thoughts out loud.


    Nami was extremely touched by Xiaoyun''s words, and she even felt a little bad for him.


    "Geez, I was just a little grumpy not being able to go shopping with them. You don''t have to say all that."


    "Sorry. I didn''t mean to say that out loud." Xiaoyun apologized as he realized he might have triggered a bad memory for Nami.


    "Actually, speaking of me... Wasn''t it an ident between you and mom to have me?" Nami suddenly shifted the topic as she pointed something out.


    "Um, n-no? That was never an ident. We intended to have you as ourst kid." Xiaoyun quickly tried to cover up the real reason that Nami had just been exposed.


    "Uh-huh, but that camera footage says otherwise. If it weren''t for Mom asking you to let her keep it, I wouldn''t even be alive, would I?"


    "How do you know all this? Wait a moment... You watched the recording!" Xiaoyun finally realized how Nami got so much info on that night.


    "Ahem, what are you talking about? Oh snap, I got to go watch the three babies."


    Nami rushed out of the kitchen before Xiaoyun could do anything.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second about how Nami got the footage, as the camera was already hidden in a ce where only he and Leyan would know.


    "She must have recovered the footage that I deleted... I''m going to need to check herputer." Xiaoyun looked determined as he finished the noodles and walked back to the living room.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, I''m ying with the babies right now."


    Nami pretended to act busy as she helped build a small race track for the toy car.


    "Nami,e on. Did you recover that footage file that I deleted it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "M-Maybe." Nami nervously replied as she remained still between the three babies.


    "Sorry about this, but I''m going to need to take your mommy away for a second."


    Xiaoyun gifted Nami up as her tactic of using the babies as human shields failed.


    "Y-You promise me that you''ll always try to keep me happy." Nami immediately reminds Xiaoyun of what he said just a few minutes earlier.


    "Of course, I''m just reminding a certain somebody that doing something against the wish of their parent will result in a punishment," Xiaoyun smirked as he carried her all the way upstairs and into her room.


    "I-it was on myputer. I can do whatever I want with it." Nami tried to argue back but ended up fruitless.


    "You know how much Leyan wanted that video to be removed... Why did you recover the file?" Xiaoyun asked as hey Nami on the bed.


    "I was just too curious. Please, I promise I''ll never do it again." Nami apologized as she was starting to have a bad feeling.


    "Toote now. Tell me, what is the password to yourputer?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''m not telling you." Nami defiantly refused.


    "If you don''t say it, I''m going to go throw it into the trash." Xiaoyun threaten.


    "Okay, okay, it''s my birthday." Nami finally backed down.


    After entering Nami''s password, the lock finally disappeared.


    Xiaoyun searched for the video name on theputer, and within a second, the same file appeared.


    "Look like someone is caught red-handed. Xiaoyun pointed toward the file on the screen.


    Nami could only watch as Xiaoyun deleted the file again and went onto the app on the top right to delete it permanently.


    "You done now?" Nami looked a little angry towards Xiaoyun.


    Done? I''m only correcting the mistake that you have created. Now, it''s time to move on to your real punishment.


    Seeing Xiaoyun close theptop and moving closer and closer to her, Nami''s bad feeling was immediately confirmed.


    "You know how much Leyan would be hurt if she learned about what you did with the video?" Xiaoy whispered.


    "I-I don''t know." Nami nervously replied.


    "She''s not going to be happy. She probably won''t talk to you for almost a month or longer." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nami fell under pressure and gave in.


    "I won''t tell Leyan about this. I already promise you that I''m always going to try to make you happy." Xiaoyun doubled down as he stared towards Nami''s eyes.


    "Thank you... When can I go back downstairs?" Nami asked with a hint of fear in her voice.


    "I haven''t even given your punishment yet. Are you that nervous that you lost yourmon sense?" Xiaoyun asked back.


    "Just say the punishment already." Nami finally got fed up with Xiaoyun''s constant stalling and reminded him.


    "To be honest, I haven''t thought of this far... But I think I have a new idea for this now."

 Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Namis punishment (R-18)

    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned having a new idea, a chill ran down Nami''s spine.


    "I''m still pregnant, by the way..." Nami nervously warned Xiaoyun before he did anything out of line.


    "Of course, I know that," Xiaoyun replied as their skin finally touched.


    To Nami''s surprise, Xiaoyun only reached out for a hug as he wrapped his arm around her back.


    "Hm?" Nami couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was doing as all he did was continue to hug her without saying anything.


    "What was that for?" Nami asked in confusion as they separated.


    "Your punishment." Xiaoyun softly replied.


    "Punishment? What kind of punishment is that?" Nami asked as she got even more confused by Xiaoyun''s exnation.


    "You silly. Do you think I''m really going to hurt my precious little girl?" Xiaoyun asked back as he lifted Nami to hisp.


    "How am I supposed to know that? You know how scared you were when you said punishment?"


    Nami gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest as she realized she was nervous for no reason.


    "Hey, no more punching, and I''m going to bring out a real punishment," Xiaoyun replied with a cheerful voice.


    "Like what?" Nami asked as she looked up to see Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Very, very bad punishment that you don''t want to find out," Xiaoyun warned.


    Nami booed Xiaoyun''s noise and immediately tried to jump out of his grasp.


    But Xiaoyun held onto her much tighter than she had expected as she had been on top of hisp with his arms still wrapped around her.


    "Look like you have triggered the first punishment."


    Xiaoyun suddenly moved his hand down to Nami''s waist and started tickling her sides.


    "Haha! S-Stop! I-I can''t breathe!" Nami pleaded as she couldn''t stopughing from Xiaoyun''s tickles.


    "Don''t test me now, okay?" Xiaoyun gave his warning as he stopped tickling her.


    "Ha! That''s like nothing."


    Nami moved up and booed Xiaoyun''s nose with her finger.


    "That''s it. No more ying games."


    Xiaoyun turned Nami around and kissed her right on the lips, with Nami''s eyes wide open at the sudden move.


    As they mixed their tongue, Xiaoyun moved his hand underneath Nami''s clothes and started caressing her tiny breasts.


    Although it was much smaller than everyone else Xiaoyun had been with, he could tell Nami was extremely sensitive at the tip as she was already moaning a little.


    After a while, Xiaoyun could feel Nami was about to reach her limit as her body was starting to shake a little.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun stopped himselfpletely and put Nami back down to the side.


    "Why did you stop?" Nami asked with an annoyed face.


    "That''s your punishment," Xiaoyun smirked as he moved his hand to his back.


    Seeing that Xiaoyun was adamant about his choice, Nami pulled out her secret weapon.


    "Babe, please. I am begging you." Nami looked up at him with almost a tearful face as she pleaded.


    "Okay, okay. Geez, I was just ying with you."


    Xiaoyun moved her back onto hisp as he resumed back to what he had done earlier.


    But he wasn''t just satisfied with kissing and teasing Nami''s breasts. He slowly moved his left hand down underneath Nami''s loose skirt.


    "S-Stop, it''s only the morning." Nami reminded Xiaoyun despite her mind wanting him to continue.


    Her actions reflect her mind as well, as she only gave Xiaoyun''s hands a gentle push away when they reached underneath her panties.


    Just as Nami thought Xiaoyun was going to touch, he suddenly stopped again.


    "What do you want from me?" Nami asked as she was starting to get a little frustrated from the stops.


    "Aren''t you going to apologize?" Xiaoyun asked as he still didn''t pull his out of her panties.


    "I''m sorry for hitting you and booping you on the nose." Nami apologized with a sincere voice.


    "Good girl. Now, time for your reward."


    Xiaoyun finally started moving again, and his hand immediately could feel she was already soaking wet underneath.


    A tent rose right below Nami''s thighs and bumped it a little.


    Without needing Xiaoyun to say anything, Nami unzipped his pants and pulled them down all the way.


    Xiaoyun watched Nami, staring at the massive bulge sticking in front of her crotch for a second. Then she tried to sandwich it between her thighs.


    "Can I put it in?" Nami asked with her face blushing red.


    A memory suddenly shed into Xiaoyun''s mind.


    It was when Nami used him of having to feel for Lily when he, in fact, didn''t.


    "Not yet. I can''t let you go so easily," Xiaoyun replied with a cold tone as his mind started to be filled with ways to get a little revenge on Nami.


    "Why not?" Nami asked as she noticed the tone shift in Xiaoyun''s voice.


    Xiaoyun didn''t reply, but he started rubbing his crotch with hers.


    The friction from the fabric gave off apletely different feeling than usual, as it was much rougher than rubbing it skin to skin.


    "When are you going to put it in?" Nami asked impatiently as her waist started moving in unison with Xiaoyun''s movement.


    Xiaoyun still didn''t reply, but he finally pulled down her panties and his underwear.


    Just as Nami thought Xiaoyun was finally going to put it in atst, he was only teasing her as he continued rubbing his cock against the entrance.


    Nami tried to reposition herself to make Xiaoyun identally slip inside, but Xiaoyun immediately noticed it and held Nami down on hisp.


    With the constant reaching just about to climax and instantly stopping, Nami''s mind was starting to go crazy.


    "Xiaoyun! Please! I''m begging you. Let me put it in. Please!"


    Nami couldn''t handle it anymore as she tried to wrestle Xiaoyun''s hand away from her and make Xiaoyun''s cock go inside her. But Xiaoyun still refused to budge and kept teasing her.


    And what felt like forever, Xiaoyun suddenly shoved his cock right into Nami''s vagina with no warning.


    "Hm!" Nami climaxed on the spot as her constant itches inside were finally filled by Xiaoyun''s cock.


    As Nami climaxed, Xiaoyun started speeding up and continued going inside her vagina.


    "Babe, c-can you give me a break for a s-second?" Nami pleaded, as she was still extremely sensitive down below.


    But Xiaoyun ignored itpletely and continued to go faster and faster.


    "I can''t¡ª¡ª cumming!"


    Nami climaxed again as she copsed on top of Xiaoyun''s chest and couldn''t get back up anymore.


    Xiaoyun finally stopped as he double-checked to make sure Nami was still fine.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun finally spoke up.


    "Y-Yeah. Can you talk to me more? I don''t like it when you are so silent like this." Nami nervously asked as her face looked a little afraid.


    "Of course. If someone didn''t use me of something, I wouldn''t be tempted to try to punish someone with a silent treatment." Xiaoyun pointed out as he started moving slowly inside of Nami.


    "use of what?" Nami got a little confused.


    "Remember what you say about me and Lily?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "That thing is like a month ago. I never knew my husband was actually a stubborn woman." Nami pointed it out as she replied with a yful tone.


    "I still feel a little hurt by that," Xiaoyun argued.


    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry for that... Let me make it up for you."


    Nami, who was sitting on top of Xiaoyun, suddenly flipped Xiaoyun''s shirt over.


    She moved closer and closer to Xiaoyun''s nipple, and when her lips were about to touch it, she hesitated for a second.


    But she quickly made up her mind as she began licking Xiaoyun''s nipple, not to mention her legs still moving up and down with his cock inside, and the pregnancy weight was pushing her much deeper than usual.


    "How do you feel about this apology?" Nami looked up and asked as she continued suckling on it and teasing it with her tongue.


    "I-It feel a little Hm!¡ª¡ªD-Different." Xiaoyun could barely reply without stuttering or making a small moaning sound himself.


    Soon, Xiaoyun was at his limit as Nami switched to the other nipple and continued to tease the other one with her hands.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun groaned as he cumming deep inside of Nami''s vagina.


    Nami couldn''t help but cummed again as well as she could feel her inside getting all filled up with hot semen despite already having a kid inside her.


    ---


    After doing it a few more times, the two finally calmed back down.


    They went to take a shower, then went back downstairs to watch the three babies who were still ying with each other.


    "Our daughter is not going to be happy being sprayed by her own dad''s semen." Nami pointed out with a sarcastic tone.


    "I''m sure they would love it if they learned what the semen can do for them."


    Xiaoyun replied with a sarcastic tone as well, but then he realized something.


    "Wait, why are you saying it''s a daughter?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Because only mom was able to give a son... Also, don''t you darey a finger on our daughters. All of us already agreed to never let them repeat our mistake." Nami warned.


    "I was just joking about that... Here, I swear I''ll treat them as our kids and nothing more¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun said it out loud with three fingers raised, Yuqi quickly put it down before he could finish,


    "No need for that. I trust your words."


    As the two sat on the sofa in silence, Nami got a little bored.


    "Okay then... Let''s watch a movie before they get¡ª¡ª"


    Before Nami could finish talking, both of them could hear the sound of a key being inserted into the door.

 Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Festival and gifts competition

    "We''re back!" Yueyue announced as the door was opened.


    "Wee back."


    The two waved as they entered the house one by one.


    "It''s so hot outside! I knew I should have just stayed at home. " Yuqiined as shey t on the sofa.


    "You''re the one that came up with this idea. You don''t get toin." Yueyue pointed out as she walked over to the side to drop off the bags.


    "I didn''t know it was going to be this hot today. How is it my fault." Yuqi


    "It wasn''t that hot. You guys are exaggerating." Leyanmented as she closed the door behind her.


    "I''m going to go take a shower... I really hope it''s not going to be this hotter in the evening."


    After Wuli took a sip of water, she and Shuli both went upstairs to the bathroom.


    "I''m heading to the shower too. This sweat is killing me."


    As soon as Leyan said it out loud, everyone nodded in agreement and followed her upstairs to the bathroom.


    Nami and Xiaoyun were now still sitting alone on the sofa, with a bunch of bags surrounding them.


    "You''re not curious what''s inside?"


    "I''ll see it sooner rather thanter. No point in ruining the surprise." Xiaoyun replied.


    "But I''m curious..." Nami murmured as she wanted to see what was inside but didn''t want to get in trouble for opening it.


    "Daddy! More LEGO!"


    Qian suddenly spoke up as she pointed toward the house in front of her.


    "Okay, here it is."


    Xiaoyun creates a small box of it and puts it on the floor.


    "They really do love building that, don''t they?" Namimented as the three immediately opened the small box and took out all the legos onto the floor.


    "Yeah... Hey Nami, do you think we should bring them to school yet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I think you should ask Mom about that... But aren''t they less than a year old?" Nami raised her concern.


    "You''re right. They are only still one year old... But they don''t really feel like only one." Xiaoyun pointed it out as he felt three babies felt a little too mature for their age.


    "I guess... But they should still enjoy childhood first."


    As the two continue watching the baby ying each other, time soon passes quickly.


    By the time the other nine finally finished taking a shower and came downstairs, it was already two o''clock.


    "What took you guys so long?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "We have to prepare to go outter for the festival. So we washed our hair and even let Yuqi help us put on a little makeup." Leyan replied.


    "You guys don''t need makeup. You guys are already perfect." Xiaoyunplimented all of them at once.


    "Ah, thanks, babe. But you two did it earlier, didn''t you?" Yuqi asked with a slightly threatening voice.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Nami and I were watching a movie for the morning." Xiaoyun quickly deflected the question.


    But Nami''s face was blushing red like an apple as if she had suddenly remembered something.


    "Uh-huh, totally someone forgot to clean the stain at the drain."


    As Yueyue pointed it out, and the five of them looked jealously toward the two.


    "You guys want to do it right now then?" Xiaoyun shamelessly asked the five out loud.


    "Hell no, we just took a shower and cleaned up ourselves."


    All of Xiaoyun''s wives nodded in agreement with Leyan''s statement.


    "Ahem, when does the festival start?"


    Kate interrupted the conversation as she felt the atmosphere was getting increasingly awkward for her and Anna.


    "I think it''s at six, right?" Wuli replied as she turned to Shuli for confirmation.


    "No, it starts at five and ends at ten." Shuli rified.


    "Well then, let''s watch another movie before it starts!"


    Nami excitedly ran over to theputer and started selecting the movie.


    ---


    As the clock was about to hit five, Xiaoyun, along with Kate and Tianci, left a little early to prepare for his speech.


    When he arrived at the grass field where he had given his speech thest time, the stage was much bigger thanst time, with many more seats thanst time.


    He could even see some people already sitting in some of the seats and waiting despite still being twenty minutes before it actually began.


    "Geez, there are so many people here," Xiaoyunmented as he walked toward the backstage.


    "Yeah. Most of them haven''t even seen your face before. So it makes sense why so many people want to get the chance to see you." Kate replied.


    "Right... A lot of neers..." Xiaoyun murmured.


    As Xiaoyun stood at the backstage, he took out his script and began practicing it.


    Ten minutester...


    As all the seats were filled, people started to stand at the back to watch Xiaoyun slowly walk up to the podium.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the Luoping''s mayor, Xiaoyun. I know many of you are probably seeing me for the first time and are shocked at how young I look..." Xiaoyun began reading off the script that Yuqi had prepared.


    Twenty minutester...


    "I hope everyone enjoys the festival we have set up. Thank you everyone for listening in."


    As Xiaoyun started walking down the stage, everyone in the crowd was pping and cheering.


    "That was amazing!" Tianci excitedly ran towards Xiaoyun as he approached the two backstage.


    "I have to admit, that was actually a pretty good speech." Kateplimented.


    "Thanks."


    "I''m notplimenting you. I''mplimenting Yuqi for writing that speech." Kate rified.


    "Why am I not surprised by that? Anyway, let''s go meet up with them."


    After walking for ten minutes through the massive crowd that started to exit the grass field, Xiaoyun finally saw the eight of them waiting outside.


    "Hey!" Leyan waved toward Xiaoyun as she was the first one to notice.


    The other seven turned around and noticed the three were walking towards them.


    "What do you guys think of that speech?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "The best speech I had heard. I felt so motivated."


    As Yueyue replied, they all nodded in agreement with her statement.


    "That''s good to hear... Thank you, Yuqi. I really appreciate you writing this."


    "No problem. It only took me an hour to write it, so it wasn''t that much work."


    "Yuqi actually spend a week writing this." Shuli pointed out.


    "S-Shut up, Shuli!"


    "Ahem, let''s go enjoy the festival. Lily is dying to try that booth out." Leyan hurried everyone as a crowd was starting to form around them.


    ---


    After the festival...


    "Whew, that was so tiring," Xiaoyunined as they walked back inside the house.


    "But it was so fun!" Lily replied with a voice full of energy.


    "I wish the festivalsted a little longer... I was just about to beat that festival game." Yueyuemented as she walked over to check on the three babies peacefully sleeping in the crib.


    "I''m more surprised that there weren''t actually that many people," Leyanmented next as she lifted Yongyi from the crib.


    "That''s because we spread the booth... It''s also the reason why we had to walk so far for each one of the booths." Yuqi exined as shey down t on the sofa with barely any energy.


    "How do you guys feel about the festival?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he turned over to Kate and Anna.


    "It was pretty fun to y some of the games," Kate replied.


    "The shooting game was the best one," Anna replied.


    "How about you, Tianci?" Xiaoyun asked next.


    "It was okay... I felt most of them were a little too easy." Tianci replied.


    "Actually, Tianci, how do you not miss a single shot every time?" Wuli asked curiously.


    "I can just feel it was the right strength and distance to throw it at," Tianci replied.


    "Can you teach me this? Please, I''ll do anything for it." Wuli pleaded as she realized the skill would be insane inbat.


    "I can''t really teach you this. It''s just a feeling in my head." Tianci shrugged.


    "I''m pretty sure it''s just practice. Wuli, I''m sure you can get just as good as her."


    Shuli tries tofort her, but Wuli doesn''t take it at all.


    "Shuli, it''s not just based on practice. I had practiced shooting almost every day, and it was still not as good as hers." Wuli argues.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go cook dinner now." Leyan left the living room and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll go help." Xiaoyun left as the eight of them sat down on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyun is finally gone. Let''s take this time to check what everyone''s gift to him." Yuqi whispered.


    "Okay."


    Yuqi opened her bag first, and inside it was a nice formal suit.


    "Damn, that looks so nice. This wasn''t just a gift recently, was it?" Nami asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I had to measure his size when he was still asleep and have it custom-made for the past few weeks," Yuqi replied.


    "Hey, that''s not fair. We only have a day to pick things to buy." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence that it happens to be the same time we are doing thispetition," Yuqi smirked.

 Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Gift competition winner

    The gift that the five of them got along with Tianci was just more clothes for Xiaoyun.


    Even Lily''s gift that she brought for fun for Xiaoyun was a hat for him.


    "Did you all just bring clothes for Xiaoyun?" Kate asked curiously as she and Anna weren''t participating in the giftpetition.


    "Well, I don''t know what to get him besides this." Yueyue shrugged.


    "Really? He doesn''t have any hobby or interest that he enjoys?" Anna curiously asked.


    "Yeah, all he does is work or rest. He almost has no hobby at all." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Does he just have no time for a hobby?" Anna suggested.


    "No, he has plenty of free time the past few weeks. He just rathery there or watch us work when he doesn''t have anything to do."


    Yuqi immediately thought back to two days ago when Xiaoyun was just sitting on the office sofa and watching her and Shuli working.


    "You guys are worrying too much for no reason. Xiaoyun himself said that he wanted to get new clothes since a few of his old clothes had holes in them." Wuli chimed in.


    "Hey Shuli, do you know what mom brought?"


    Nami asked quietly on the side as the others were in a heated debate if Xiaoyun was really going to think clothes as a gift would be good.


    "I don''t know what''s inside. But the bag was pretty light."


    As Shuli replied, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot. Leyan decided to buy a bag for you to gift to Xiaoyun... Here it is."


    Shuli moved thest two unopened bags and gave the one on the right to Nami.


    "That''s so nice of her... I really need to say thank you for herter¡ª¡ª"


    Nami took a peek inside the bag, and she instantly turned quiet, her face blushing red.


    "What''s inside?" Shuli got a little curious as Nami closed the bag back up.


    "I think you gave me the wrong bag," Nami replied without answering Shuli''s question.


    "Wrong bag? But Leyan told me yours is the blue on the right."


    Shuli tried to grab the bag over to check, but Nami immediately moved it behind her.


    "I guess it''s the right bag then. Let''s wait for Xiaoyun and Leyan toe back to let him decide who the winner is." Nami shifted the attention away from her.


    ---


    When dinner was finished, they finally showed their gift to Xiaoyun in the living room.


    "Thank you all for the gifts... I really appreciate it."


    "So, which one do you think is the best?" Yuqi asked the question that was on everyone''s mind.


    "Can I say I love them all equally?" Xiaoyun asked softly.


    "What do you think?" Yuqi asked back.


    As they all looked toward Xiaoyun, waiting for his answer, Xiaoyun suddenly shifted the attention away from himself.


    "Leyan, what''s inside your bag?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I-I''ll show itter," Leyan replied with a nervous look on her face.


    "Just show it, Mom, no need to hide it."


    Yueyue tried to make Leyan open the bag, but she held a tight grip on it.


    "I can''t decide if I can''t see all the gifts."


    Xiaoyun immediately used the excuse to get himself out of trouble.


    "Leyan, just show it. Why so shy about it?" Wuli decided to speak up.


    "If you want, we can leave." Kate and Anna both suggested it as they felt it might be the reason why Leyan was held back.


    "No, no, it''s fine... I''ll take it out." Leyan slowly reached inside the bag and took the item out.


    It was a bottle of wine, but it wasn''t just any wine, as Kate immediately noticed the word on it.


    "Oh my god! It''s a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti Grand Cru! Where did you get that?" Kate stood up in excitement as she asked the question.


    "A soldier was selling it at a street stall for twenty food stamps... Is this wine super expensive or something?" Leyan asked as she got a little confused by Kate''s reaction.


    "A soldier? But everything that they loot in the city has to be sold to the government or kept for themselves to use." Wuli immediately got a little concerned.


    "It''s not that strictly reinforced as long as it''s not overstepping the line too much."


    Xiaoyun didn''t seem as concerned as thex-designed looting rule was intended to favor the soldiers to drive higher recruitment.


    "Still, to answer your question. Yes, this bottle is expensive. I remember seeing it on one of my business trips before, and it had nearly five thousand dors in a bottle." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Damn, that''s expensive... And only for twenty food stamps." Nami spoke what everyone had thought in their mind.


    "Ahem, anyway, here''s your bottle..."


    As Leyan handed the bottle over to Xiaoyun, she whispered something to Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun looked a little surprised by Leyan''s words.


    "Yes. I''m sure." Leyan replied softly.


    "Okay then..."


    As Xiaoyun put the bottle inside the drawer next to the TV, Yuqi noticed a closed bag that Nami was holding.


    "Nami, when did you go outside and bring something?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Mom brought it for me as a gift." Nami nervously replied as she crumbled the top of the bag on ident.


    "Come on, Nami. There''s no need to be shy," Leyan smirked as she pushed Nami forward.


    "Mom... Why did you bring this for me? I can''t wear this."


    "Because you don''t have one. All of us already have one in our closet. I even made sure it matches your size." Leyan pressured Nami to show the gift.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Xiaoyun got a little confused as Leyan made it sound like the gift Nami held was a piece of cloth for her.


    After a short moment, Nami walked over to Xiaoyun and opened the bag just wide enough for him to see only.


    It was a full set of lingerie with a small tag that said size S printed on the fabric on the back.


    "Leyan, did you really need to buy this for Nami?"


    "You wanted us to all wear it together one day, no? I''m just fulfilling your wish." Leyan replied as her face began to blush.


    "What is inside the bag?" Yuqi asked the question that was on everyone''s mind besides the three that stood across from them.


    "You''ll see it eventually." Xiaoyun left it off at that.


    "Now you saw all the gifts. So, who won?" Wuli decided to shift the topic back to the start.


    "Um, give me a moment to think..."


    As Xiaoyun thought about it, all six of them were staring at him with intense pressure in their eyes.


    Xiaoyun knew that all six of them wouldn''t actually care less who he picked, but he didn''t want to hurt any of them by picking a favorite in front of everyone.


    It only left two options left for him to pick.


    At first, Xiaoyun thought of picking Lily as it would make all six of them equal, as none of them would be the winner.


    But remembering how nervous Nami was regarding him and Lily and the awkward moment thest time he identally walked in, he decided to go with Tianci.


    "I think Tianci''s taste in clothing is nice. It''s slick, and the navy blue feels very practical."


    "Someone already picking their fiancee over their wives." Yuqi mockingly spoke out.


    "Not surprised, a certain somebody always loves new things and forgets about the old ones," Yueyue spoke out next.


    "You two, that''s enough." Leyan stopped the two from taking it any further as she noticed Tianci was getting a little nervous.


    "Truly the saddest day when his first wife still tolerates a certain somebody kept expanding his haram," Wuli added to the me with a sarcastic tone.


    "Yeah, and it seems certain somebody just doesn''t appreciate beauty." Shuli looked down at the gift she had spent so many hours shopping for.


    "Okay, okay, everyone''s gift is amazing, and everyone is a winner."


    Xiaoyun tries to retract his statement, but it doesn''t do anything.


    "Hmph! I''m sleeping alone today."


    Yuqi and Yueyue both went upstairs back to their rooms.


    "I-I''m not wearing this any time soon. I-I''m getting a little sleepy now. Goodnight, everyone." Nami went upstairs with the bag still in her hand.


    "You still don''t understand girls don''t you Xiaoyun?" Wuli looked over to Xiaoyun before going upstairs along with Shuli.


    "What did I do wrong?" Xiaoyun turned over to Leyan as he couldn''t understand what went wrong.


    "No offense to you, Tianci. We all wee you to our family... But this idiot is just too dumb to think...


    Also, I''m sleeping alone today. Go sleep in the guest room or something since you want Tianci so badly."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, she left the living room to go upstairs.


    "What? Who am I supposed to choose, then?" Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he still got no clues about what he should have done.


    "I think you should have just picked one of them... Picking me makes it sound like you already moved on from them." Tianci realized it first and decided to exin it to Xiaoyun.


    "Shit... Ipletely forgot about that."


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he just realized how big of a blunder he had just pulled.


    "Ha, what a dumbass... Anyway, goodnight everyone."


    Kate let out a chuckle as she and Anna both went back to the guest room.


    "I''m getting a little sleepy... Goodnight, brother Xiaoyun and sister Tianci."

 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Tiancis morning gift (R-18)

    "Um, goodnight Xiaoyun..."


    Tianci got up from the sofa and headed back to her guest room, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the living room.


    "I really got kicked out of my bedroom... When was thest time I slept on the sofa?" Xiaoyun turned off the light andy back down on the sofa.


    As the night continued to pass, Xiaoyun thought more and more about it.


    He remembered it was almost exactly a year ago when he was still only with Leyan, Yuqi, and Yueyue as his wives, and he got kicked out of the bedroom after he went a little too far out of their boundary.


    "I need to stop thinking about this. I still have a meeting tomorrow and the military n to show."


    As Xiaoyun tried to calm himself down and try to fall asleep, suddenly, a door sound being opened could be hearding from the kitchen direction.


    Immediately, Xiaoyun acted as if he had fallen asleep as the shadowy figure moved closer and closer to him.


    "Xiaoyun? You awake?" The voice asked softly.


    Xiaoyun opened his eyes with a tiny slither of vision, and he could see it was Tianci''s right before him.


    But it wasn''t the Tianci that Xiaoyun knew of; it was the red iris Tianci.


    "Hey, wake up. I want to drink your blood." TIanci asked a little louder as he shoved Xiaoyun a little.


    Xiaoyun decided to stay still with his eyes closed as Tianci was getting more and more impatient.


    "Wake up."


    Tianci pushed a little harder, but Xiaoyun still didn''t wake up on purpose.


    "If you don''t wake up, I''m going to force you to take my first time instead of letting the other Tianci do it."


    Immediately, Xiaoyun opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "What you want?" Xiaoyun asked despite already knowing the answer.


    "You know why I''m here for."


    Tianci sat directly on top of Xiaoyun as she moved her head closer to his neck.


    With a sharp bit, Xiaoyun could feel his skin was just punctured.


    "Finally, I miss this taste so much."


    Tianci''s voice was extremely muffled as her mouth was full of blood from Xiaoyun.


    "When are you done?" Xiaoyun asked as he was getting a little sleepy.


    "Almost done. Just give me a minute." Tianci replied.


    After almost two minutes of Tianci drinking his blood, she finally lets go of Xiaoyun''s neck.


    "Thank you for the blood. I''m full now.."


    As soon as Tianci finished talking, Tianci''s eyes immediately changed back to normal.


    "Sorry, I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. It barely causes any inconvenience for me." Xiaoyun interrupted Tianci before she could apologize fully.


    "If you want, you can sleep in my room," Tianci suggested as she felt a little bad seeing Xiaoyun sleeping on a soft.


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun asked again to make sure he heard the right word from Tianci.


    "Yes, I''m sure. W-We are fiancee, right?" Tianci asked as she shyly stared toward the ground.


    "I guess you''re right. Then let''s go to your room."


    ---


    Before the twoy down on the bed, Xiaoyun took off his clothespletely beside his boxers.


    "W-Why are you naked?" Tianci asked as she covered her eyes with her hand.


    "These are outside clothes, and I can''t really get clothes in my room right now. Since you know, Leyan doesn''t really want to see me right now." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Why don''t you just make your clothes..." Tianci quietly murmured as if her mind was actually wanting to sleep with Xiaoyun naked.


    "What did you say?" Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t hear the word correctly.


    "N-Nothing."


    As the twoy below the nket in silence, he couldn''t help but notice it was so hot that he was about to sweat.


    "Why is it so hot today..." Xiaoyunined despite already only wearing a boxer.


    "Yeah... It''s a little hot today."


    Tianci pushed the nket to the side, only a small portion out to cover both of their stomachs.


    Tianci, you aren''t hot wearing your clothes?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I-I''m good," Tianci replied despite her forehead sweating down a little.


    "You sure? You can take your clothes off too... I promise I won''t do anything weird or inappropriate to you," Xiaoyun reassured Tianci.


    After thinking for a bit, Tianci surprisingly took off her shirt and pants, to Xiaoyun''s surprise, leaving her with her bra and panties underneath.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun could not stop his eyes from looking up and down at Tianci.


    Tianci was more on the smaller side, but she wasn''t as short as Nami, and she had a somewhat more petite size in the front and the back.


    After a short moment, Xiaoyun was getting sleepier as the tireness from being awake since the morning was beginning to kick in.


    Soon, Xiaoyun hadpletely fallen asleep.


    Meanwhile Tianci...


    "Go to sleep. You are wasting my energy." Tianci''s voice appeared in her head, but it sounded much more aggressive than the usual Tianci.


    "I can''t. I''m too nervous... Besides, didn''t you just drink his blood?" Normal Tianci argued back in her head.


    "You''re the one who did this to yourself. If you don''t fall asleep, I''m going to force you to sleep." The other Tianci threatened.


    "Okay, okay. I''m trying my best."


    Tianci finally closed her eyes and started trying to fall asleep.


    After lying on the bed for almost an hour, she was finally able to fall asleep.


    ---


    As the morning arrived, Xiaoyun finally woke up after a restful sleep.


    But before he opened his eyes or got out of the bed, he could feel something warm wrapped around his cock.


    "Yuqi, stop. You don''t have to do this..."


    As Xiaoyun instinctively quietly called out Yuqi, he suddenly remembered he wasn''t in his bedroom.


    "Hey, good morning."


    Tianci waved as she continued to lick around Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue and moved her mouth to form a suction around it.


    It wasn''t the normal Tianci, as Xiaoyun noticed Tianci''s iris waspletely red.


    "Tianci, what are you doing?"


    "What? You''re my fiance, and I''m just relieving my fiance with a blowjob. This is what a wife should do every morning, right?"


    The red iris Tianci asked innocently was almost like apletely different person to Xiaoyun.


    "What? But you aren''t Tianci. I mean, you are, but why would you do this?" XIaoyun asked as Tianci continued to lick the n around his cock.


    "Mmm¡ª¡ªI''m tired of this idiot not making any move. It irritates me that this idiot would rather hear you guys¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªhave sex every night than ask to join in. I''m just helping her make a move."


    Tianci''s suckling sound around Xiaoyun''s cock started increasingly bing more and more loud, almost as if she was doing it on purpose.


    "Besides, you like this, don''t you? Having your fiance¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªrelieving you like this in the morning."


    "You don''t have to do this..."


    Xiaoyun felt a little repulsed as he felt the alternative Tianci was forcing something that normal Tianci would have never done.


    "Uh-huh, anyway, what do you think of my first time?"


    Tianci asked as she began letting Xiaoyun''s cock enter a little bit deeper inside her throat, on top of speeding up her mouth up and down onto his cock


    "Tianci, I really mean it. You can''t decide what¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to push back Tianci''s aggression, he couldn''t finish his sentence as Tianci continued to keep testing how far it could go inside her mouth.


    Eventually, she was almost able to fit the entire thing inside her mouth as her throat formed a small little bulge.


    The tightness,bined with the warm, wet surroundings of her tongue and mouth, was extremely stimting for Xiaoyun to the point he couldn''t talk anymore.


    Tianci immediately noticed Xiaoyun''s sudden change and realized Xiaoyun was about to cum. So she tried to pull back out all the way back to the nd.


    But suddenly, Xiaoyun grabbed onto Tianci''s hair to shove his cock deep than before as he began to cum his hot semen inside.


    Within seconds, Tianci started to cough as her mouth was full of semen, leaving her no choice but to swallow as much as possible.


    Upon hearing the coughing, Xiaoyun realized Tianci couldn''t breathe at all, so he quickly let go of Tianci''s head and pulled back out.


    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock out, Tianci''s face was almost covered in his semen as some of it managed to get inside her nose and was leaking onto her face.


    "I''m so sorry. I-I just couldn''t control my hand." Xiaoyun apologized as he reached for a tissue.


    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci had already swallowed all the semen in her mouth and even gathered the one on her face into her hand to swallow it all down.


    "That was so tasty. I want more of it!"


    Tianci demanded as her eyes changed from having only the iris changed from light red to a darker red.


    "What?" Xiaoyun looked a little confused by Tianci''s demand as he noticed the change in her eye.


    "You cum! I want it. It tastes so much better than blood... I''m only going to drink that from now on." Tianci stated with no shame shown on her face at all.


    "I can''t just give you that... Besides, that''s thest time it''s going to happen."


    Xiaoyun shook his head as he pulled his underwear back up,


    "Wait, why? You enjoyed it, no?" Tianci got even more confused as she viewed Xiaoyun cumming so much as a sign of enjoyment.


    "This is wrong. The real Tianci would never want to do this." Xiaoyun stated firmly as he got up from the bed away from Tianci.


    "Always the other Tianci. That''s the only excuse you got, don''t you..."


    The alternative Tianci thought for a second, then came up with a different n.


    "Fine, we don''t have to do this kind of stuff if you feel immoral doing it with me... Can you not just create it in your hand and feed it to me?" Tianci suggested a different approach.


    "I tried. It just doesn''t work like that. The only thing I can do is to increase the amount in my body just like my blood." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Shit... I need to convince this dumb idiot to hurry up." Tianci murmured as the redness around her eyes began to disappear back to only having the iris red.

 Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Tiancis issue

    Just as the silence between the two appeared for a second, Xiaoyun finally spoke up.


    "Tianci, why is your eye all red?"


    "It''s just my blood being more active... Also, are you sure you don''t want my offer?


    I''ll let you do whatever position you want with me. Like when I say any position, I really mean it... I''m not shy like the other Tianci."


    Tianci tried to squeeze her boobs together, but her petite size made it a little difficult.


    "I''m like the other Tianci. Not you. Please stop using her body like this." Xiaoyun started pushing back against the red iris Tianci.


    "Use? You know she wanted to do it with you, right? I''m just helping her take action... Do you really think she doesn''t want to do it with you? Like why do you think she invited you to sleep over with her?


    Do you think I''ll go as low as to suck someone''s... cock?"


    Tianci froze for a second, almost as if the realization of what she had just done was kicking in. Still, she was determined to change Xiaoyun''s mind.


    "You know how lonely Tianci is? It''s only gotten worse since your promise of the wedding. It''s been driving her unable to fall asleep at all, thinking about you doing it with the six of them.


    So why don''t you just make a move on her and take the initiative? Are you just never going to fulfill that wedding promise? Just kept holding up her feeling like this?"


    "I''ve already said I''m going to marry her after the war is over," Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "That war you are doing is going to take years. Let''s face it, you are just scared and don''t want to face her because you felt you broke your promise with the six of them, don''t you?


    They even epted Tianci already, but you just can''t get over yourself, so you decided to stall it out, didn''t you?"


    As Tianci started brigading Xiaoyun with questions, he suddenly stood up from the bed.


    "I want to hear it from Tianci. Not you." Xiaoyun demanded as if he had made up his mind.


    Tianci smirked as if she knew her n had seeded and began putting her clothes back on.


    "Fine, I can''t convince this dumb idiot anyway. Look like idiot Tianci would have to do it all herself."


    After speaking to herself out loud, Tianci looked up at the ceiling onest time.


    "This is the most I can do..." Tianci whispered so softly that only she could hear.


    Slowly, Tianci''s iris returned to its original color, and the normal Tianci was finally back as she looked toward Xiaoyun.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Tianci. Do you want to marry right now?" Xiaoyun suddenly suggested as he interrupted her.


    "Marry? I don''t want to force you into a hard spot... I know you still have a lot of work to do.


    And I don''t want to give you a bad reputation because of what I have done."


    Seeing Tianci being so thoughtful for him rather than for herself, Xiaoyun reaffirms his decision in his mind.


    "Tianci, don''t worry about any of those. I''m asking you right now. Do you want us to get married?"


    Tianci remained silent as the two sat next to each other on the bed.


    But eventually, Tianci couldn''t hold it anymore as a drop of tear fell out of her eyes.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. The other Tianci was right... I do get jealous of watching you spend time with them."


    More and more tears began falling out of Tianci''s eyes as Xiaoyun patted her on the back.


    "I hate how I have to go back to this cold room and sleep through the nights alone. I hate how I''m like this¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could finish, Xiaoyun opened his arm and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry... I should have realized and noticed it earlier. It''s my fault that I couldn''t be more decisive.


    I should be ashamed of myself for trying to hide my problems with work... I''m sorry¡ª¡ª"


    This time, before Xiaoyun could finish, Tianci lightly kissed him on the lips and looked back to his face.


    "Don''t say that. I had seen you working tirelessly day and night for the town... I''m just grateful to be with you."


    As the two stared at each other''s eyes, their head began moving closer and closer until their lips touched.


    They began mixing their tongues and exchanging saliva with each other, and to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci was going on the offensive as she relentlessly went after his tongue.


    But Xiaoyun quickly asserted back control as Tianci was still new to kissing.


    The two started moving their hands down as they continued to kiss.


    Their clothing was removed one by one until they both were wearing nothing besides the feeling of love on their face.


    "You ready?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally let go of Tianci''s lips.


    "Yes, I-I''m ready." Tianci nervously replied as she prepared herself for what was going to happen next.


    Xiaoyun gentlyy Tianci down on the bed as he stared at her naked body.


    Tianci had a smaller body, with her chest and legs simr to Yueyue''s. But Tianci''s body wasn''t as athletic as hers.


    The soft skin and less muscr legs gave it apletely different feeling as Xiaoyun gently brushed his hand over it.


    As Xiaoyun moved his hand more and more up, he couldn''t help but notice Tianci waspletely shaved below.


    "I-Is it weird?" Tianci nervously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun was staring at her crotch.


    "No, it''s fine... You don''t have to shave it for me. I don''t really mind it."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the other six, who all asionally trimmed their pubic hair in front of him in the bathroom.


    "N-No, I didn''t shave it... It never grew when I went through puberty." Tianci exined.


    "Oh... I had never seen that happen to someone... I thought those were just rumors."


    Seeing Xiaoyun kept staring at it with curiosity, Tianci felt a little happy and nervous, knowing she was special.


    "You are going to keep looking or what?" Tianci asked as she got a little impatient.


    "Sorry. I just couldn''t help but notice how beautiful it was." Xiaoyunplimented as he moved on top of Tianci.


    "Thank you..."


    As Xiaoyun positioned his cock in front of Tianci''sbia, she closed her eyes and prepared for the pain.


    But after almost waiting for an entire minute, there was still nothing.


    "What''s wrong?" Tianci asked impatiently as she opened her eyes back.


    "I can''t go in at all... I can barely put a finger in."


    Suddenly, a memory shed back to Tianci''s head as she froze in front of Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun could tell it was a painful memory as the constant frown on her face appeared.


    "Tianci? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Xiaoyun... I-I might have an issue..."


    Tianci hesitated for a second as she couldn''t bring herself to say what the issue was.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed the change on Tianci''s face.


    After a long silence, Tianci finally revealed her issue.


    "W-We can''t have sex..." Tianci stuttered several times before finishing her sentence.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "When I was in middle school, the doctor told me I had... vaginal atresia." Tianci finally revealed the issue.


    "Vaginal atresia? What''s that?"


    "I don''t have periods... And my vagina is not fully developed..."


    As Tianci falls into a deep depression, Xiaoyun decides to cheer her up a little.


    "Sex is just a formality. We still can get married without it." Xiaoyun reassured Tianci.


    "N-No. I can''t do this. Just forget about me, please." Tianci shook her head as she began to reflect on her entire life and realized the gap between her and Xiaoyun.


    "Tianci! I love you as a person, not for your body. I don''t care if we had sex or not."


    Xiaoyun''s sudden outburst shocked Tianci a little, but it did little to change her mind.


    "Please, I won''t be useful in any way... I''m just a freak. I don''t deserve to be loved."


    Tianci''s self-esteem began to crash down as she started having doubts and negative thoughts.


    "I finally get why Teacher selected me and how I lived out of everyone else..." Tianci stared down at the floor as she thought back on all the abnormalities she had in life.


    "Tianci, you are not a freak. You are as human as everyone... Tianci, listen to me."


    Xiaoyun lifted Tianci''s chin to look at him in the eyes.


    "We are getting married next week. I need you to be prepared for it."


    Xiaoyun didn''t give any room for negotiation as he stared down at Tianci''s eyes.


    "N-Next week? N-No, I can''t..."


    "Yes, you can. No one says you can''t do it. All you have to do is to believe in yourself, and everything can be ovee."


    Just as Tianci looked a little more cheered up, the door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Solution and Military Plan

    "Breakfast is ready... What are you two doing?"


    Leyan''s face was in shock as Xiaoyun was still on top of Tianci, with his cock still pointed at Tianci''sbia.


    "It''s not what you think." Xiaoyun immediately tried to exin himself, but Leyan stopped it.


    "Honey, you don''t have to exin yourself. Tianci is your ''new'' fiancee, after all."


    Leyan looked a little grumpy as what happenedst night appeared in her head.


    "Leyan, I actually have a question for you," Xiaoyun asked as he sat down next to Tianci.


    "What?"


    "Do you know what is vaginal atresia?"


    "Vaginal atresia? Why are you suddenly asking that?" Leyan looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s question.


    Xiaoyun nced at Tianci for a moment, and Tianci nodded in agreement.


    "Tianci has it... Is there any way to cure it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Tianci? No wonder why you two didn''t do it yet... Anyway, there are ''cures'' in the form of surgeries. But most of them shouldn''t require surgery at all." Leyan exined.


    "Wait, really? Can youe over and check if you help her?"


    Xiaoyun immediately got his hopes up, but Tianci still didn''t seem optimistic about it.


    After Leyan walked over to the two and opened Tianci''sbia to check the inside, she poked it around a little.


    "Hm... This doesn''t seem like vaginal atresia... Tianci, you sure you got it?" Leyan asked.


    "The school nurse told me I got it when I was in middle school... And I did some research, and it matches the symptoms." Tianci replied.


    "What symptoms?" Leyan asked to make sure.


    "I don''t have pubic hair, which is described as amon side effect of it. And I never had my period either." Tianci exined.


    "Hm... Well, for some reason, it seems like your body might have changed somehow... Because usually, the issue with vaginal atresia is the entrance around here."


    Leyan pointed toward the entrance and moved the flesh to the side.


    "In some cases, it doesn''t have an entrance tract at all, so you need surgery for an artificial one. But in your case, it seems to be just a very, very small entrance, and there is still a tract inside."


    Leyan paused for a second as she noticed somethinging out from the small hole.


    "You said you don''t have periods, right?" Leyan looked over at Tianci''s face.


    "Yeah. I had never experienced period." Tianci looked a little confused by Leyan''s question.


    "Well, I don''t know what you two had done, but it seems like you are having your first period now," Leyan stated.


    "What?" Tianci and Xiaoyun both said out loud at the same time as they got a little confused by Leyan''s statement.


    "Look, there''s a little blooding out now."


    Leyan rubbed her hand at the small hole, then moved the blood-stained hand to Tianci''s face.


    "Wait, how? Why does ite now?" Tianci lookedpletely confused at the urrence.


    "That''s a good thing, right?" Xiaoyun asked Leyan.


    "Yeah, obviously. Anyway, this is still way too small for an adult. But I don''t have the tools or knowledge for this...


    Tianci, do you want to go to the hospital to see a gynecologist with me?" Leyan asked.


    Tianci immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, get dressed up... wait, Xiaoyun, can you create a pad?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    Xiaoyun handed the pad over to Leyan without asking a question.


    "You''re going to need to wear this until your period stops... You know how to use pads?"


    Tianci shook her head.


    "Okay, I''m going to show you how to use it... You have to change it when it''s full and every day until your periodpletely stops."


    After Leyan opened the pad and stuck it in Tianci''s panties, she pulled it back up.


    "Now let''s get dressed up and eat breakfast before we go to the hospital...


    Oh, right, I almost forgot, Xiaoyun, don''t you have a military meeting today?"


    Xiaoyun''s face instantly changed from happy to shocked as he immediately turned around toward the door.


    "Oh shit! I''m going to bete!"


    The door was mmed closed as Xiaoyun rushed out of the room.


    "Tianci, you okay? You seem a little too nervous." Leyan asked as her grumpy mood hadpletely disappeared after learning about Tianci''s difficulty.


    "Miss Leyan, will I be fine?" Tianci nervously asked as she looked up to Leyan''s eyes.


    "I''m sure you''re fine. I had seen worse cases, and they are still able to enjoy sex life and everything... Besides, sex is only a part of love and marriage. Don''t idolize it that much."


    Leyan instinctively patted Tianci''s head as if she were her daughter.


    "Really? But I thought marriage without sex is doomed to fail." Tianci asked as she began changing her clothes.


    "You silly silly goose. If Xiaoyun really wanted you for sex, look at me. Do you think you have any advantagepared to me?"


    Seeing Leyan''s voluptuous and mature body, Tianci shook her head.


    "Here. If you really think he doesn''t love you and only wants you for sex. Let me tell you that if he says he wants sex out loud in the town square, almost every woman in the town will rush toward him."


    Tianci nodded in agreement as she thought back to standing guard at the office and seeing all the women in the office murmuring about wanting to do it with Xiaoyun.


    "The fact is, he''s only having sex with us because he loves us, and it makes us and him happy... I can see Xiaoyun really cares about you and loves you as much as we do."


    Leyan''s increasingly convincing argument began to make Tianci second thoughts on her doubts earlier as her self-esteem began to rise again.


    "Anyway, Let''s go eat now." Leyan held Tianci''s hand as they walked out of the room.


    ---


    When Leyan and Tianci arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already eating, with Xiaoyun, Wuli, and Kate missing.


    "Where did they go?" Leyan asked as Tianci sat down in their seat.


    "They ran out of the house. Probably realized they arete." Yuqi replied as Leyan carried Tianci''s breakfast to the dining table.


    "I probably should have woken them up earlier... Anyway, Nami, can you take care of the baby? Tianci and I need to go to the hospitalter."


    "Sure, but why the hospital?" Nami asked, and everyone at the table got a little curious.


    "Just seeing a gynecologist for Tianci... It''s not what you think it is. Tianci is still a virgin."


    Leyan quickly added thest part to rify, as her wording made it sound like Tianci was going to the hospital to check for pregnancy.


    All of them looked a little down as they were expecting the two would have done it in the guest room during the nighttime.


    "How could they not do it despite all the chances we had given them?" Yueyuemented.


    "I know, right? I never knew Xiaoyun was a monk with that much self-control." Nami added.


    Tianci''s face blushed increasingly red as she was the one who made all the advances, not Xiaoyun.


    At the same time, Tianci felt a little relief as she realized they were all supportive of her joining.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, don''t you have a caseter to investigate?" Leyan shifted the topic as she noticed Tianci''s blushing.


    "Oh yeah. But it''s in the afternoon... Speaking of cases, you guys wouldn''t believe how bad at bribing some people are..."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at themand center.


    "What the hell is taking him so long?" Yezi wondered as he looked at the clock.


    It was already ten-minute past nine, and the meeting was supposed to start ten minutes ago as well.


    "Sorry I was a littlete," Xiaoyun announced as he mmed the door open, with Wuli right behind him.


    "Finally, took you long enough... Where''s your other bodyguard?" Yezi asked curiously, as Kate was the only one standing outside the door.


    "She''s have a day off. Ahem, good morning everyone. Please give me five minutes to set everything up first."


    Three minutester...


    "Okay, everything is set up. Now let''s begin the meeting."


    All the Majors began pulling out a small notebook as if they were about to take down as many notes as possible.


    "When did they take note?" Xiaoyun thought in his head.


    As Xiaoyun began going over the n, he could see several of the Majors writing down a storm.


    Twenty minutester...


    "Ahem, now with all the defense setup out of the way. Now it''s time for location."


    Xiaoyun pulled out a paper map and attached it to the wall.


    "This is the most up to the date. As you can see, there is a long line of road right here."


    Xiaoyun pointed toward the map with a thin stick.


    "More importantly, it leads to a steep road here, and it is just right in front of our direction into the city.


    We''ll set up the defense, as mentioned earlier here. With the long distance between the city and our town, it should be able to have long enough space to create it and have soldiers evacuate if things go wrong."


    "Now, does anyone have any questions or suggestions?"


    Nobody raised their hand, so Xiaoyun moved on to the next part.


    "Now for transportation and regiment selection... We will be using all the current vehicles we have in the town. The regiment selected for this mission will be the 1st regiment all the way to the 20th regiment.


    21st regiment to 30th regiment will stay back and continue to train as a reserve."


    Several of the Majors let out a sigh of relief, with some looked a little disappointed.

 Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Zombie invasion

    As the meeting was getting close to the end, the meeting room door suddenly mmed open.


    It was the radio operator that worked next door.


    "Sir! There''s a massive zombie horde running towards our direction!"


    "What?" Xiaoyun yelled out in shock.


    The entire room was just as shocked as Xiaoyun.


    "Where are theying from?" Yezi asked calmly.


    "Our sentry near the entrance of the city transmitted back a message." The radio operator replied.


    "How many zombies are in the horde?" Xiaoyun asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    "He said at least above one hundred thousand."


    "How long do we have before they get here?" Yezi asked.


    "They said within an hour or so. But some are already rushing towards our town."


    "Everyone, get your regiment ready."


    As soon as Xiaoyun released everyone, all the Majors immediately rushed out of the room.


    "Why did they choose to walk here? And out of all the possible time to start walking toward us..."


    Xiaoyun muttered as he was slightly irritated by his n, which was now interrupted from being implemented.


    "Who knows... Anyway, let''s get ready before everyone is gathered up." Yezimented as they walked out of themand center.


    ---


    The town''s entrance had drastically changed since thest time it was mentioned.


    The forest in front of the town waspletely cut down, with the main entrance''s road being expanded from twones to fivenes as it connected to the highway to the city.


    Although the road outside was expanded, the entrance door was still the same, being only tall enough for a truck and just wide enough for a tank.


    Besides the entrance, the wall has also gone through an upgrade.


    The outer wall of the town had been raised from two stories tall to all the way to three floors tall, with a reinforced width thick enough to withstand tank mutants'' hits.


    The inner wall was very simr to the outer wall, except it had buildings in front of it, which was intended to be a trader zone with hotels and warehouses.


    It also had a few shops held by private individuals rather than government-owned. But they needed a license from themercial department to trade with the outside.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun stood at the main entrance of the outer wall, he could hear a quiet growling sound in the distance.


    "Sir, the scout reported back that the horde is within ten minutes." A soldier reported.


    Xiaoyun pulled out his walkie-talkie to talk and pulled Yezi''s channel.


    " Yezi, is everyone evacuated?"


    "Yes. All the traders between the outer wall and inner wall have been evacuated inside."


    "Okay. Did any of themin about it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "No, they all epted. And some even offered to help fighting." Yezi replied.


    "Tell them it''s not needed... Keep few people there to watch them."


    "Okay."


    Xiaoyun ended the transmission as zombies were beginning to appear on the road, running towards the wall at full speed.


    He could hear gunshots already from the far right side of the wall, which used to be the back entrance of the town.


    But now, it was just another entrance among the four different entrances of the town.


    "Lingang, what''s the reason for the gunshot?" Xiaoyun asked curiously over the walkie-talkie.


    "Some invisible zombies tried to climb the walls, but luckily, we got thermal cameras," Lingang replied.


    "That''s good. If you need more ammo, just make a request to the logistics." Xiaoyun reminded Lingang as he ended the transmission.


    "I didn''t even know zombies have heat signatures," Kate murmured.


    "They are always going to have a heat signature, considering they run so much underneath the sun. And the moment they eat something, they are going to need to digest it." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "You''re right... Um, should we move to the inner wall?"


    Kate suggested as the main zombie horde could finally be seen in the distance.


    The zombie horde appeared to be endless as rows of zombies stretched out the entire horizon in front of the two.


    "We are staying here. If I ran away, all the other soldiers would think the same."


    "Couldn''t we just direct from the inner wall?" Kate asked.


    "Not yet. It''s going to be thest resort..." Xiaoyun ended the conversation as the zombies were now within a thousand steps.


    The Majors and Captains had already started to direct the soldiers to get ready as Xiaoyun leaned back on the back wall.


    "Are you not nervous?" Kate asked with a little scared tone in her voice.


    "Why would I be nervous? All the soldiers already have weapons to deal with whatever zombies throw at them.


    If they really can''t deal with so little zombies, then we are doomed from the start." Xiaoyun calmly replied.


    After Xiaoyun finished replying, nearby soldiers were already starting to fire their guns with light taps.


    As the sound of AK and K98K being rang on the battlefield, Xiaoyun suddenly felt the urge to fire a gun himself.


    So he walked over to a nearby stockpile and picked up a gun himself. Then began firing at the zombie horde below the wall.


    "This feels so much more different than fighting the zombies up close..." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the days when he needed to melee kill all the zombies he encountered.


    Kate pulled out her pistol and began firing down at the zombie horde as well, although it barely made a dent.


    After firing and restocking ammo for a while, the two eventually stopped and let the other take over.


    "You''re right... this really does feel different. I feel so insignificant on the battlefield." Katemented as she reloaded her gun.


    "Everyone is a small pawn when there are hundreds of thousands of zombies."


    As the zombies got to within ten steps of the wall, the soldiers finally received the order to begin firing the MG-42.


    Within seconds, the zombies that had just gotten to the wall were instantly killed, with their bodies slowly stacking against the wall.


    "Should we do something about those bodies stacking up?" Kate asked curiously.


    "Nothing we can do besides burning them. But it''s too risky right now."


    As the number of zombies began to dwindle, suddenly, the ground started shaking.


    Xiaoyun immediately took out his binocrs, and he could see several mutants running in packs toward the wall.


    "Everyone get ready with mutant showing up near your area... Make you have enough grenades and RPG to kill tank mutant." Xiaoyun warned over the walkie-talkie.


    "Man, if we had caught them earlier, we would have been able to thin them down with artillery," Xiaoyun murmured as he watched all the bullets being wasted to kill the zombie.


    To Xiaoyun''s expectation, almost all the tank mutants were gone as the firepower from multiple RPGs being fired towards them made quick work of them.


    However, Xiaoyun kept hearing from soldiers reporting on invisible zombies sneaking past the thermal camera and almost getting all the way up to the wall.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t really have any other n to help them besides telling them to be more careful.


    After a few minutes, casualties began reporting in from invisible zombies scratching the machine gunners operating the MG-42.


    Xiaoyun immediately ordered the regiments to put at least two people near the machine gunner to protect them. Then, he started creating more thermal cameras in a hidden corner and passed them out to the soldiers.


    ---


    Less than an hourter...


    As the zombie''s lines began to thin much faster than Xiaoyun expected, suddenly, a soldier ran up from behind.


    "Sir, the radio operator asked me to send this message to you."


    The soldier handed the paper to Xiaoyun and then left.


    Xiaoyun unfolded the paper, only to see a simple single sentence.


    "More zombies areing."


    "Fuck... Of course, there are more zombies."


    Xiaoyun sighed as he looked toward the thin lines of zombies.


    "More? How can there be more zombies than what we are facing already?"


    Kateined as she was getting a little tired from shooting a rifle she had picked up from the stockpile.


    "I don''t know... It''s certainly a little odd for the zombies to run straight toward our town as if someone was directing them..."


    As Xiaoyun started thinking of the possible reason behind the zombie attack, the zombies were finally all dead.


    The soldiers started celebrating and cheering as they copsed on the floor from the tiring fight.


    "Good job everyone! But unfortunately, we are not done yet... There is another wave of zombiesing towards us."


    As soon as Xiaoyun announced the news, all the soldiers let out a sound ofint.


    "I know everyone is tired, so the 1st regiment to the 15th regiment will be switched with the 16th to 30th regiment at the inner wall."


    After repeating the same thing in the walkie-talkie, the soldiers looked much happier as they began walking down the stairs and toward the inner wall.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers from the inner wall walking toward the outer wall all looked extremely excited as they had been waiting for their time to shine.

 Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Xiaoyun in the battlefield

    After the switch, the new wave of zombies could be seen in the distance with binocrs.


    "What the hell... Is that twenty tank mutants at once?"


    Xiaoyun rubbed his eyes and checked again on his binocrs, only to see twenty-five this time.


    More importantly, he could only see the one in the front, with no info to be seen inside the zombie horde.


    "Fuck... Yezi, is the artillery ready?" Xiaoyun urgently asked on the walkies-talkie.


    "In a minute, they are ready to fire... But are you sure we are doing this? It''s going to damage the road outside." Yezi warned.


    "Yes. Roads can always just be repaired... Just fire as soon as you can."


    As Xiaoyun ended the transmission and checked outside again, the number of tank mutants thankfully didn''t change.


    "Where do mutants evene from? It can''t just be a bite from a normal zombie, right?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself.


    "Maybe it''s just random mutation." Kate pointed out.


    "Random mutation? Then howe it''s always so consistent? All those tank mutants almost look the same as if they are out of ab."


    "You think they are man-made?" Kate asked curiously.


    "Maybe. I have a feeling it has to do with the secret society in the city."


    "Perhaps... by the way, didn''t you send out more spies toward the city?"


    "Not anymore. I stopped Renqin from sending people inside since it''s just a death trap." Xiaoyun replied.


    As the zombies moved closer and closer, a loud explosion sound could be heard from inside the town.


    But everyone knew what it was as they didn''t react much to it.


    "The artillery finally started firing... Took them long enough." Katemented as she could feel the ground shaking a little.


    The zombie horde began rapidly thinning down as the constant explosion from the artillery shell made quick work of them.


    However, the tank mutant was barely affected by it as all the shells missed them.


    "Everyone get ready," Xiaoyun warned in the walkies-talkie.


    With several blinks of the eyes, the first wave of the new zombie horde had finally arrived at the wall.


    The soldiers began firing in their assigned sections as logistics personnel ran busily behind them, carrying ammo to them.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was standing alongside the soldiers, with an MG-42 right in front of him.


    "Holy shit! This thing uses so much bullet!" Xiaoyun yelled in excitement as he held down the trigger nonstop.


    With every single bullet that was fired, he could feel the recoil in his hand as it pushed itself upward.


    But being mounted on the wall meant it wasn''t hard to control the recoil back down.


    Within a minute, Xiaoyun had already fired over one thousand rounds at the zombies.


    After shooting it nonstop for just two minutes, the barrel was glowing red, with a small little me at the tip.


    So Xiaoyun switched back to his rifles as the machine gunner took back his post and began performing emergency maintenance.


    Meanwhile, Kate had been watching from the side as she looked through the surrounding walls with her thermal camera.


    "Any invisible mutants?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he walked toward the ammo stash.


    "None so far..." Kate replied as she went back to her camera again.


    "Okay. Keep doing it."


    Xiaoyun began firing his K98K at the massive horde of zombies below the wall.


    With every pull on the trigger, a zombie drops dead, as there are so many of them that he doesn''t even need to aim.


    "Some of those tank mutants died so fast, even without explosives," Katemented.


    "Yeah, I mean, what zombies can survive over ten thousand soldiers firing at them at once?"


    ---


    As Xiaoyun continued to fight alongside the soldiers, all of them were extra motivated to prove themselves to be better than the first group regiments.


    On top of the fact that they were defending their home behind them, nobody dared to take a step back.


    As an entire hour passed, the zombie finally started thinning again.


    "Finally, it''s about to be over." Xiaoyun sighed as his hand was growing tired from holding down the recoil.


    "Yeah... Thank god it''s not the whole city that was attacked."


    As Kate replied, she suddenly noticed a bunch of red marks being picked up by the thermal camera despite nothing being there.


    "Everyone! One o''clock direction, there are invisible mutants!" Kate yelled as loud as she could.


    A few of the soldiers switched to their thermal cameras, with some immediately firing their guns in that direction.


    Within seconds, blood began flowing out of thin air, and after a while, their invisibility faded away as their body fell down the wall.


    "The wall needs to be built taller... The zombies keep building humandders to get up." Xiaoyun murmured to himself.


    "To be honest, I don''t think building it taller is going to prevent that. There are just too many zombies to prevent them from stacking up all the way." Kate argued.


    "But we have to do something... Do you have any better suggestion?"


    "Nope. I got no clue either."


    As the gunshots started fading away throughout the wall, everyone knew the zombie attack was finally had been subdued.


    "Geez, how many zombies are killed today?" Kate asked curiously as she could see mountains of zombie bodies lying outside.


    "Probably over a million..." Xiaoyun replied as he gave an estimation from looking at the outside bodies.


    "Doesn''t Guangzhou only have fifteen million?"


    "Yeah... I think, at this point, the city most likely has less than ten million left."


    "Why ten million?" Kate curiously asked again.


    "We already cleaned out all the stranglers in the city and the city outskirts in the past, which was already a million out.


    Then, if we add today, that''s another million gone... Then, we have to add all the people who exited the city before and after the outbreak. That''s probably a million on its own."


    "Where did the two million go?" Kate asked as she calcted it in her head.


    "Just an estimate that the military and other factions had killed two million at this point, which leaves us exactly less than ten million zombies inside the city."


    "Ten million is still a lot."


    "I know. But we are making big progress... We''ll regain control of the city at some point."


    As the two traveled down the stairs to the floor, Xiaoyun noticed Wuli was standing in a corner and throwing up.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun worryingly asked as he gently patted Wuli''s back.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... It''s just the smell from the rotten bodies is too strong."


    "We probably need to clean all those... That''s going to be such a pain,"


    Xiaoyunmented as he began thinking of a cleanup n for the outside.


    After a while, he came up with the conclusion to burn all the zombie bodies outside.


    But that was after checking to make sure the air wasn''t being blown toward the town.


    ---


    When the mess was finally mostly cleaned up, it was already five in the afternoon.


    "How does everyone feel about that experience?" Xiaoyun asked to initiate the conversation.


    None of the majors in themand center responded, except Han Bang and Yezi, who raised their hands.


    "I think it went pretty well. If we continue at this rate, we will be done with the city within a month." Han Bang replied first.


    All of the majors nodded in agreement as they were tired of needing to find alone or a small pack of zombies in the city.


    "This is not happening. I want to show everyone something first."


    Yezi stood up and pulled out a stack of paper from his backpack.


    "Everyone, please take a read of all the ammo that were used."


    As Yezi began passing the papers out one by one, Xiaoyun read the copy in his hand.


    The ammo shortage situation was in full swing as the entire warehouse of ammo waspletely emptied.


    On top of that, almost several thousand of the K98K and AKM were forced to dmission due to permanent damage from firing so much.


    What''s more rming for Xiaoyun was that almost thirty MG-42s needed to be taken off the wall for repair as the gun was so heavily used that the inside was deformed from the heat.


    "Our stockpile is going to take at least a month to recover, if not longer, if we have the raw material. And here''s the other sheet for you, Xiaoyun."


    Yezi handed a piece of paper only to him.


    "Wait, why do we have to pay so much?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the number of food stamps being written on the paper.


    "Fifty soldiers died, so we need to pay for their designated person to get their death gratuity. Then, we needed to pay the soldiers for being active rather than in training since we had made it into two pay categories.


    Lastly, we need to pay off the contract to make more ammo and weapons to fill in the gaps that had been just created."


    After hearing Yezi''s exnation, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get a headache.


    "Yuqi is going to be so mad after seeing this bill..." Xiaoyun murmured as he put the paper inside his jacket.

 Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Dealing with the Aftermath

    When Xiaoyun walked inside Yuqi''s office, she was still working at her desk.


    "Is the situation outside all sorted?" Yuqi asked as she put her work to the side.


    "Yeah, the two zombie hordes are defeated... Um, I might have some bad news."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as he put his hand inside his jacket, but he didn''t want to pull the paper out.


    "What? Just say it."


    "Here, you can read it yourself."


    Xiaoyun hands both papers that Yezi gave to him and mentally prepares himself to be yelled out.


    But to his surprise, Yuqi wasn''t mad at all as she finished reading the paper.


    "Okay. I''ll allocate the budget and approve it."


    Yuqi took out a piece of paper and began writing a business contract.


    "You are not mad?" Xiaoyun asked nervously.


    "Why would I be mad?" Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun with confusion.


    "Because the bill is massive. And you don''t like cleaning up the military cost." Xiaoyun exined his thoughts.


    "So? Do you want me to hit you over it and rip it in front of you then?" Yuqi asked as she signed her name on the contract.


    "N-No. I-I just didn''t expect you to act so calm like this."


    "Just because I hate the cost of the military doesn''t mean I''m going to throw a hissy fit over it. I''m not some petty woman who can''t tell what''s important."


    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she put the contract paper in an envelope.


    "Wow, this is the first time I heard you say that. I never knew you were this mature," Xiaoyunmented without thinking in his head.


    "Are you begging me to punch you in the face or what?"


    Yuqi finally changed her attitude as Xiaoyun''s words were beginning to get on her nerves.


    "Now this is the Yuqi I''m used to¡ª¡ªAhem, sorry, I didn''t mean to say that." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "Whatever... can you hand this over to Shuli? She knows where to deliver this."


    Yuqi asked despite having already handed the envelope over to Xiaoyun, leaving him with no option other than to ept it.


    "Sure."


    As Xiaoyun left the office, Yuqi pulled out another piece of paper.


    "Death Gratuity... a lot of people are not going to see their family membere back, are they?" Yuqi murmured as she began writing approval for it.


    "One day, I''m going to see Xiaoyun on the list, aren''t I? No, no, what am I thinking?"


    Yuqi quickly shook her head as she continued to write the approval letter.


    ---


    After leaving Yuqi''s office, Xiaoyun headed towards the corner of the office where Shuli was already talking to someone.


    "Can you get this done or not?" Shuli asked with a much louder voice than usual.


    "Mrs. Shuli, there is simply no way to do this without the food stamp amount that I requested." The officer worker pushed back.


    "I can''t allocate the amount you request. The best I can do is half." Shuli argues back.


    "Ma''am, I told you there''s no practical way for me to implement this without the full budget. Nobody is going to work for this." The officer worker pushed back again.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he stood behind them.


    "Hello, Mayor. I want you to tell me, would anyone be willing to work for free?" The office worker asked.


    "No. Why would anyone offer theirbor for free?"


    "Exactly. Mrs. Shuli, you heard what the Mayor said."


    "I''m still offering half of the food stamp. How is it free?" Shuli argued back.


    "That half is still less than an average construction worker."


    "But this job here is only half the hours of the construction worker."


    "Fine... I''ll think of a way to make this work."


    The office worker epted the paper from Shuli as they walked off.


    "That''s some tough negotiation there. Why not just give them the full amount?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Because we are already tight on money... Anyway, you got something for me?"


    "Yeah, Yuqi told me that you know how to give this envelope to."


    Xiaoyun took out the envelope from earlier and handed it over to her.


    "Oh, this one... I really hate going all the way to the factory so much." Shuli sighed as she noticed the name it was addressed to.


    "Is it that bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Yes! You wouldin, too, if you had to walk almost half a mile for this... Actually, can you deliver it?"


    "Me? But I don''t know where to deliver it."


    "You know where it is. It''s just where Anna works at." Shuli exined.


    "Oh, right. Why didn''t I think of that... Okay, I''ll deliver it then."


    Just before Xiaoyun left with the envelope, he decided to say onest thing.


    "Hey Shuli, you sound so much more open than usual. I like the louder you than the quiet one."


    As Xiaoyun left the office, Shuli''s face was blushing red.


    "I-I really sound more open and loud?"


    Shuli thought for a second, then realized Xiaoyun was right as she had been interacting with people way more than back when she was always with Wuli.


    Even when she was working in the school, she never had to talk as muchpared to now.


    "If he likes it, I should keep trying to be more open... But being loud is a bad thing, right?"


    Shuli thought about it for the rest of the day as she continued with her work.


    ---


    After ten minutes of running, Xiaoyun and Kate finally arrived at Anna''s factory.


    It was much bigger than thest time he had gone there and much more formal, with entrance checkpoints and even a body search before going inside.


    Kate stood outside as she didn''t want to endure the smell inside the factory she had been to so many times in the past.


    "Sir, you can''t bring a gun¡ª¡ªSorry, Mr.Mayor, here''s your gun back."


    The security handed the pistol back to Xiaoyun as he recognized his from the Mid-Autumn festival speech.


    "Do you know where Anna is at?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Miss Anna? She''s at her office." The security pointed inside.


    "Thank you."


    As Xiaoyun walked toward the office, he noticed brand-new machines that he had never seen before thest time he was there.


    He could still remember the factory was still bare-boned, with everything mostly being done by hand.


    But now there were actual machines to assist the workers, with almost an assembly line working nonstop.


    After walking for a bit, workers started to leave the factory as their work time was over for the day.


    Xiaoyun finally got to Anna''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    As Xiaoyun walked inside the office, Anna waspletely caught off guard by him being here.


    "What a rare visitor... What business do you have today?" Anna asked in a formal tone.


    "It''s in here."


    Xiaoyun handed the envelope over to her.


    "Guns, ammo, shells, RPGs, and grenades... Okay, I''ll start the production line tomorrow since work is already over."


    Anna replied as she put the letter inside her desk drawer.


    "I''m surprised everyone got off so early here..." Xiaoyunmented as he took a seat across from Anna.


    "I set their work time nine to five... If it weren''t for the demand, I would set them eight to five." Anna stated as she went back to drawing some outline for something.


    "Really? Why that early?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Because this country''sborws confuse me. Why would someone be required to work nine to nine? And with no breaks, too."


    "It''s just a cultural thing, I guess... Although I agree with you that yours is definitely better for the workers and everyone involved."


    "You know, if this were done in Germany, everyone here would be arrested, including me... I still don''t get why the workers kept asking me to put more work hours in."


    "More hours mean more pay. It''s really that simple." Xiaoyun exined.


    "But the normal sry is already enough. They don''t need to work that extra hours."


    Anna finally puts her work down to argue back at Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, a normal sry is enough. But if they want a better living standard or to be able to purchase some luxury item, they would need to work more than the normal sry."


    "Then the wages are just too low. It shouldn''t be the worker''s fault, and they are forced to work extra hours for luxury to enjoy." Kate fired back.


    "I agree with your sentiment... But it''s the apocalypse at the end of the day. Resources are limited." Xiaoyun throws in his trump card.


    "I guess... Anyway, let''s go back home now. Work time is over."


    As Anna got up from her seat, she noticed Xiaoyun was still sitting down.


    "Why are you not getting up?" Anna asked.


    "Anna, what''s this thing you are drawing?"


    "Just an AWM and Barrett M82."


    Anna pointed toward the two sniper rifles she had drawn.


    "Can you make it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Hell no. Those guns are hard to get by... I had only seen them in my uncle''s collection."


    "Damn, that''s unfortunate... These weapons would be so useful against tank mutants, thought."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the morning when he fired a singr shot toward the mutants in the distance, only for it to not even make a dent.

 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: News regulation

    "Well, I can try to make it... But¡ª¡ª"


    "What do you need? I can try my best to get it."


    Xiaoyun instantly interrupted Anna before she could finish.


    "Well... I need my blueprint back in the hotel and better machining tools to make them."


    "I can send soldiers to get it... But can you borate on better machining tools?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Um, I need more precise tools and better material..."


    Xiaoyun could only understand half of what Anna asked as she started speaking half German and Chinese.


    "You can write a list and send it over to Yuqi. I''ll schedule people to find it in the city."


    Xiaoyun kicked the problem over to Yuqi as he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Okay... I''ll do that tomorrow. Anyway, I''m going to head out now. It''s past work time."


    ---


    A week has passed since the zombie invasion.


    Xiaoyun was able to send soldiers to retrieve the equipment from China Tel and handed it over to Pianma''s wife, Qiapan.


    Xiaoyun was able to send soldiers to retrieve Anna''s blueprint as well.


    However, the equipment that she stated was nowhere to be found as nobody had any clue where any of the tools that Anna listed could be.


    Besides two soldier trips, requests to join the army had skyrocketed after pictures were leaked of the zombies being piled up in front of the walls being burned.


    Support for the town was at an all-time high as the victory against the zombie invasion brought hope for many of the neers who had constantly been on the run from zombies.


    "Xiaoyun, should we regte this?"


    Yuqi asked curiously as she handed a newspaper over to Xiaoyun.


    "Newspaper? When did the town have a new press?"


    The newspaper was very simple. A bold letter on the top writing ''Luoping''s weekly news.''


    Below it were several headlines and a single picture attached.


    "Victory at the Luoping walls," Xiaoyun murmured as he continued reading down.


    The words below were from soldiers who gave their opinion on how they felt during the battle, as well as an extensive interview on their soldier''s life.


    "How nice of them to paint us in a bright light like this... Of course, nobody writes about the soldiers who died..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he flipped over to the next page.


    "Corruption in the town! Hospital scandal! Head department on trial next week for bribes!" Xiaoyun murmured the headline out loud.


    "Ah, here''s the negativity that I''m more used to," Xiaoyunmented as he continued reading down.


    Below was a full, detailed investigation of the corruption cases, which confused Xiaoyun at first as he couldn''t understand how a news press would get all the info.


    But then he quickly realized the reason behind it was that Yueyue had actually given them an interview and even said a threatening line that was recorded as thest message.


    "Any corruption and injustice will be brought to its knees... What a righteous thinging out of her mouth, isn''t it?" Yuqimented as she sat next to Xiaoyun.


    "She always wanted to bring justice and fairness to everyone. That''s why I trust her in that position." Xiaoyun murmured as he flipped to thest page on the back.


    "Speaking of justice, I think the judge that we hired to handle the court cases wanted you to check a set ofws he had modified based on the country''s currentws."


    "Really? Look like I need to go to the courtter then."


    As Xiaoyun read thest page, it was full of advertisements for different businesses in the town, with coupons and job listings.


    "So what do you think? Regte or leave it as is? Or should we shut it down?"


    "I think... Just leave it as it is for now. We can regte itter if it goes out of line." Xiaoyun replied.


    "You sure? What if they started posting bad things about us?"


    Yuqi asked as she got a little worried by Xiaoyun''sid-back approach.


    "Then we did a bad job and deserved to be criticized. Why would we look to silence them rather than fix what we can do?" Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "I guess you''re right... I was just thinking too much." Yuqi nodded in agreement.


    As Xiaoyun read the other two newspapers that Yuqi had on her desk, he quickly changed his mind.


    "Okay, we are definitely regting this."


    "Why?"


    Yuqi asked curiously as she looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s sudden change of mind.


    "Defamation. Here, you read this line." Xiaoyun mentioned as he handed the newspaper over to Yuqi.


    "Yezi, the secondhand man who controls everything... What kind of headline is this?" Yuqi asked in confusion.


    "It''s just inciting distrust between everyone. Yezi is practically retired at this point."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second before continuing.


    "It''s just making up fake ims to get attention. Look, there''s no point location, and it''s fully anonymous." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "You suggesting there''s someone outside doing this?"


    "Maybe... Or maybe it''s just someone that hates us."


    Xiaoyun started thinking of possible suspects as he stacked the newspapers back together.


    "Us? Who would hate us for?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Yueyue stepped on a lot of people''s nerves with so many corruption crackdowns... And not to mention the bank we set up."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second as he felt there was another possible suspect.


    "Wait, wait, I get your first point. But why would they hate the bank?" Yuqi asked as she felt the bank was beneficial to everyone.


    "Banks mostly helped people who didn''t have much in the first ce. People who have a lot of money are forced to put their money in the bank to avoid losing to intion since there''s no other investment opportunity."


    Xiaoyun could feel he was getting closer and closer to the answer.


    "So, the rich people in the town? But couldn''t they just invest in another factory or business?"


    "Not exactly... I think I know who''s behind this now." X


    "Who?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "The rich who can''t invest in real estate. You passed aw on buying houses a few weeks ago, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, I just limited one house per family... Oh, I see what you mean now."


    Yuqi finally realized that Xiaoyun was trying to say that her restriction was hurting them.


    "They wanted to invest in the housing shortage that''s still going on. But since we cut them off, they are getting more and more unhappy." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Then what should we do?" Yuqi asked as she had never handled this kind of situation before.


    "Nothing. We need to wait until they try something more ambitious. Then we can catch them all at once."


    "Are you sure we should just sit and do nothing?" Yuqi asked to make sure she heard the right thing.


    "Actually, here. Let me make a draft for the newspaper regtion..."


    Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper and began writing all the possible regtions he could think of.


    Thirty minutester...


    "This should be good enough for now."


    Xiaoyun hands the paper he had written over to Yuqi.


    The paper regtion was mostly defamation of individuals, with most of it decided in a court case by case rather than an outright ban.


    More importantly, it required the new press to have a physical location and a legal person to back it up.


    "How should I enforce this?" Yuqi asked curiously as she agreed with all of the regtions Xiaoyun wrote.


    "Just use the police force... If you can''t find them, then use Yueyue to find them." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay then... Oh, right, onest thing. Here''s the end of the month report."


    Yuqi handed the paper over to Xiaoyun.


    "Already? September went by so fast..." Xiaoyun murmured as he began reading the paper.


    "Yeah, time really flies, doesn''t it?"


    Yuqi paused her work as she looked out the window.


    "Hey babe... I want to ask you something."


    Yuqi''s voice suddenly shifted away from her work tone.


    "What?" Xiaoyun asked as he put the paper back down.


    "Do you still remember our anniversary?" Yuqi asked.


    "Anniversary? I''m going to be honest with you. I kind of forgot about it... Is it our anniversary?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "No... I don''t even remember what date we got married either. Isn''t that kind of sad?"


    Yuqi looked a little down as she felt she had lost something important.


    "Well, if we both forgot about it, we can always marry again if you want." Xiaoyun jokingly suggested.


    "Shut up. That''s not funny. I''m being serious, okay?"


    Yuqi pinched Xiaoyun by the belly as she felt Xiaoyun wasn''t taking it seriously.


    "Okay, okay. I''m sorry..." Xiaoyun apologized.


    "You promised Tianci that you were going to marry her... Are you still going to do that this week? Or are you going to do it at another time?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "Definitely not this week. She''s still recovering right now..."


    Xiaoyun replied as his mind thought back to that day after Tianci came back from the hospital.

 Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Tiancis dilation (R-18)

    A week earlier...


    Leyan and Xiaoyun were lying on the bed, just rxing and enjoying each other''spany, as the other five went straight to sleep due to working overtime from a zombie invasion.


    Xiaoyun himself had juste back from fighting at the outer wall.


    "Xiaoyun... Can you help Tianci with something?" Leyan asked as the twoy down next to each other on the bed.


    "Sure, what is it?"


    Xiaoyun was starting to get a little sleepy as he was too tired from fighting so much in the evening and afternoon.


    "Um, you know the doctor''s visit today, right?"


    "Oh, right... Is there some issue that I can help her with?"


    Leyan paused for a second as her face suddenly started blushing from the thought of saying the word out loud. But she eventually decided to speak up for Tianci''s sake.


    "The doctor was able to diagnose that her uterus and ovaries were all working properly, and her body was somehow starting to menstruate again."


    "That''s a good thing, right?"


    Xiaoyun got a little confused as he didn''t see any problem with Leyan''s words.


    "Yeah... But you know her entrance is too small... So the doctor gave her a kit to help expand it."


    Leyan opened the drawer next to the bed and took out a small stic box.


    "She needs to perform vaginal dtors for about a month or so... But she''s too nervous to do it herself."


    "Why don''t you do it for her?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he felt Leyan''s medical experience would be much more fitting for this.


    "She... she doesn''t want me to do it."


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun got even more confused as Leyan left out the reasons.


    "Well, she just wants you to do it, okay? I don''t have any other answer for you."


    Leyan turned around to avoid eye contact as she got a little nervous.


    "Fine, I''ll do it."


    Xiaoyun epted the request as he felt it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    "Thank you! Here''s the box for you to help her." Leyan thanked Xiaoyun as she handed the stic box over.


    As Xiaoyun opened the box, there was nothing inside.


    "Is there supposed to be something in here?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the mold shape in the form of a dildo, from a finger size all the way up to a normal dildo.


    "Yes. But we don''t have any stockpile left... I was only able to get an empty casting box from the hospital."


    "Is there really not a single one that I can copy out of?" Xiaoyun asked, as he couldn''t understand what he could do to help.


    "Well, this condition is so rare that nobody bothers keeping a copy of it. That''s why I''m asking you to help."


    Leyan raised her voice a little as her face suddenly started blushing.


    "What am I supposed to do? You know I can''t create things just out of seeing a shape." Xiaoyun argued.


    Leyan hesitated for a second but then finally asked her question.


    "Xiaoyun, you can change your body size, right?"


    "Yeah... wait, don''t tell me¡ª¡ª"


    "Exactly. I was thinking that you could just change the shape into those molds and help her."


    Leyan felt a sudden relief as she finally revealed her intention the whole time.


    "But¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you want Tianci to suffer? She''s going to have so many problems if she doesn''t get this treatment. Especially when her period somehow started back up."


    Leyan instantly interrupted Xiaoyun before he could say anything at all.


    "Fine... When do I start?"


    Xiaoyun hesitated at first but agreed to it in the end, as he wanted Tianci to be able to enjoy a normal sex life.


    "Just right now. Tianci, you cane in now." Leyan smirked as she yelled it out.


    To Xiaoyun''s confusion, the door was opened.


    Tianci was standing right at the doorway as she nervously looked down toward the ground.


    "Tianci, you had been standing outside the whole time?..."


    Xiaoyun got a little nervous as he realized his attitude earlier was way too negative for something that he could have done easily.


    "If you really don''t want to do it, w-we don''t have to do this..."


    Tianci looked a little down as she had heard the whole conversation, including Xiaoyun''s hesitation at the end.


    "No, no, no. I really don''t mind it. Leyan, why didn''t you just tell me from the start?"


    Xiaoyun got a little annoyed as he felt Leyan could have been more direct, and he would have epted it right away of all the loops that made him hesitate.


    "It''s awkward for me, okay? What am I supposed to do? Just ask if you can shrink your penis and put it in Tianci?" Leyan argued back.


    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back, instead choosing to get up from the bed and hold Tianci''s hand all the way to the bed.


    "Thank you, Mrs.Leyan..."


    Tianci bowed down in gratitude as she could feel Leyan really didn''t want to ask it for her but still did it in the end.


    "Don''t thank me. You should thank this idiot over here who''s actually decided to help instead of avoiding it like his promise of marrying you."


    "Ahem, Tianci, you ready?"


    Xiaoyun shifted the topic as he got a little embarrassed by Leyan pointing out the truth.


    "Yes..."


    As Tianci began taking off her pajama and her panties, Leyan suddenly moved behind her and took off her shirt and bra before she could react.


    "Don''t move, okay? I''m just helping you get undressed." Leyan smirked.


    "D-Do I really have to show my c-chest for this?" Tianci asked nervously as she covered her chest and crotch out.


    "It''s to help a certain somebody to get excited... You forgot the doctor telling you that the dtors have to be firm and hard enough to create pressure to open it?"


    "Okay..."


    Tianci looked down at the bed as she was too embarrassed to think or even talk back at all.


    As the two talked to each other, Xiaoyun was already naked as he waited patiently.


    "Okay, Tianci, are you ready?" Leyan whispered.


    "Yes..."


    Tianci finally moved her hands away, revealing her petite-sized breasts and smallbia.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s cock was fully erected.


    "Honey, your cock is still too big." Leyan pointed out.


    "I know, I know... I''m trying to make it smaller. This mold is way too small." Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to imagine his cock to be the size of a finger.


    After a minute, Xiaoyun finally got it to be the same size as the mold-shaped mold.


    "It needs to be firm but not too hard, okay?" Leyan reminded Xiaoyun as he wrapped his arm around Tianci.


    "Okay. Tianci, you ready?" Xiaoyun asked as his cock was right outside Tianci''sbia.


    Tianci nodded in agreement as she was too nervous to talk anymore.


    Xiaoyun slowly opened Tianci''sbia to reveal her vagina, which was barely big enough to put an index finger.


    "I''m putting it in now."


    As Xiaoyun inserted his cock inside Tianci, he could feel the tightness surrounding him that he had never experienced before.


    Just moving an inch was bing more and more difficult as he could feel the constant pushback against it.


    Still, Xiaoyun continued to press on as Leyan hadn''t told him to stop yet.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci clenching the nket below her.


    "I-I''m fine... I''m just a little nervous."


    Despite Tianci''s reassurance, Xiaoyun slowed down to let her rx for a bit.


    "How does it feel that you lost your virginity?" Leyan suddenly whispered as she noticed the blood near Tianci''s hymen area.


    "I-I don''t know."


    Tianci''s face was blushing red as the overwhelming emotion she felt from losing her first time was too much.


    "Tianci, if you are feeling any pain, say it, okay? Me and Xiaoyun can''t tell when to stop until you say it." Leyan pointed out.


    "O-Okay."


    As Xiaoyun continued further and further inside, Tianci finally felt a little difort.


    "Wait, let me readjust her a little."


    Leyan lifted tapped Xiaoyun''s butt to move up as she lifted Tianci''s butt as well.


    "This is called the Kegel exercises, okay? It helps her rx the pelvic floor muscles and let you go further in."


    The two both nodded in agreement as they could feel it was much easier to go further in.


    After a while, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t move any further in as Tianci felt a little pain no matter how slow he went.


    "Okay, that''s deep enough. Now you need to start moving inside to stretch her inside, okay?"


    Xiaoyun followed Leyan''s instruction and began moving in and out a little, with a little push to the side to create more space.


    "Mrs.Leyan, is this normal?"


    Tianci nervously asked as she could see blood dripping from her vagina and Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Yes, it''s normal. The gynecologist told me that a little bit of blooding out is normal. It''s just very little." Leyan reassured.

 Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Tiancis switch (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun continued moving inside Tianci''s vagina, he was slowly reaching his limit as the tightness and the intense heat inside her almost felt like his soul was being squeezed out.


    "Tianci... Can I cum inside?"


    Xiaoyun''s breath started to get heavier and heavier as he reached his limit.


    "I-I don''t mind¡ª¡ª"


    "Tianci, did you forget what the doctor told you?" Leyan quickly interrupted the two and warned.


    "R-Right, I almost forgot... Sorry, Xiaoyun..."


    Tianci felt extremely bad since Xiaoyun was helping her so much, yet his small demand was rejected.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about it. You need to focus on yourself first, okay?"


    As Leyan watched the two so close to each other, she suddenly felt a little jealous toward Tianci.


    But it quickly disappeared as she realized the two had been doing it for almost twenty minutes, yet Tianci didn''t orgasm a single time.


    "Tianci, do you feel anything with Xiaoyun inside you?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "I can feel him inside of me, and a weird feeling... I don''t know how to describe it, but it feels good..."


    Tianci''s face was blushing red as her heartbeat started beating faster and faster.


    "Tianci, have you ever touched yourself?" Leyan suddenly asked.


    "I thought I couldn''t do it..."


    Tianci shyly looked to the side as she felt a little embarrassed to admit it.


    "Well, what that weird feeling that you just described is before you reached orgasm..."


    As Leyan lectured her about sex-ed, Tianci was taking as many notes as possible in her head.


    "When you are fully dted, sex would feel even better... You want to orgasm, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "So don''t give up so easily. We''re always there to help you..."


    Leyan instinctively patted Tianci''s head as her eyes were filled with motherly love.


    "Thank you, Mrs.Leyan, you are too kind to me..."


    Tianci couldn''t hold back her tears as she thought back to all the struggles she had faced in life.


    Seeing the tear on Tianci''s face, Leyan''s heart got even softer as she could tell Tianci never had a mother figure to teach her all of this stuff.


    "Tianci... You don''t have to call me Mrs.Leyan; just call me Leyan, okay?"


    Just as Tianci was about to thank Leyan again, Xiaoyun interrupted the two.


    "I don''t think I can hold it anymore... I''m going to pull out, okay?"


    Xiaoyun clenches his fist as he gets ready to pull out of Tianci.


    "Okay, go for it¡ª¡ªWait, Tianci, when did you start having your period with that little drop of blood?"


    Leyan suddenly asked as she pushed Xiaoyun forward to prevent him from pulling out.


    "I think his morning?"


    Tianci replied as she got a little confused about what Leyan was doing.


    "Did you two do anything special?" Leyan asked as she started to realize what could have been the cause of Tianci having her first period.


    "The other Tianci gave me a blowjob if that''s what you are asking," Xiaoyun replied in a low voice as he still concentrated on holding it in.


    "Just cum inside her."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, both Tianci and Xiaoyun looked confused by what she meant.


    "Honey, you forgot what your semen can do?" Leyan reminded.


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, but then he finally realized what Leyan was talking about.


    But Tianci was still confused by what the two were talking about.


    "Tianci, can I''m going to cum inside you? I think this might solve your issuepletely."


    "O-Okay."


    Seeing Tianci nod in agreement, Xiaoyun finally ejactes his hot semen deep inside her vagina that he had just helped expand.


    But out of nowhere, Xiaoyun''s cock suddenly grew back to its full size, forcing Tianci''s vagina to expand by more than tenfold as he continued to unload inside of her.


    "Ouch! It hurts! S-Stop! Please!"


    Tianci groaned in agony as the hot semen being sprayed onto the open wound made it even more painful.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you doing!"


    Leyan yelled in anger as Xiaoyun''s cock was tearing apart Tianci''s small entrance into a massive bloody hole.


    "I don''t know why it¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could reply, Tianci''s iris suddenly changed to red.


    "You idiot really made her refuse toe back out now... Oh, hello, Mrs.Leyan. Long time no see."


    The alternate Tianci casually waved toward Leyan as if she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Hello Miss Tianci... Um, Can you exin what you mean by saying that she refused toe out?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "Well, the pain was so much that she''s traumatized by it... Anyway, thanks for the semen..."


    As Tianci pulled herself back out, the tearpletely disappeared, and her vaginapletely recovered back to normal.


    And by normal, it was no longer a small entrance.


    Instead, it was finally a size that Xiaoyun could put in without causing permanent damage or hurting her.


    "Can you tell her that I''m sorry? I didn''t know why it changed back to normal like this. I''m so sorry." Xiaoyun apologized as bow down all the way to the bed with his forehead.


    "She''s not responding to me either. But I''ll tell her that when she''s more willing to talk."


    "Thank you..."


    As the three sat on the bed in silence, the atmosphere got more and more awkward.


    "Um, Miss Tianci, do you have another name?"


    Leyan formally asked, as she didn''t really know the alternate Tianci that well.


    "Name? I''m the real Tianci. Please don''t try to rece my name with an impostor..."


    Tianci hesitated for a second but then continued.


    "Also, I want to say thank you, Mrs.Leyan, for taking good care of the other Tianci."


    Seeing the alternate Tianci bow down in gratitude, Leyan began lowering her defenses.


    "No problem... By the way, you can just call me Leyan."


    "Thank you, Leyan..."


    As Tianci finished thanking Leyan, she turned her head over to Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, can you cum inside me every day?" Tianci suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyun and Leyan both asked at the same time as they were caught off guard by Tianci''s suggestion.


    "I said, can you cum inside me every day?" Tianci repeated her words.


    "Why do you want to do that?" Leyan asked before Xiaoyun could.


    "Because if he doesn''t give me his cum, then I''m going to go back to drinking his blood... Which doesn''t taste as good." Tianci exined.


    "What do you mean drinking blood?"


    Leyan got even more by Tianci''s exnation as she looked back and forth at Tianci and Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, you haven''t told them about this?" Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Um, you remember how I said Tianci was experimented on by her teacher, right? And how she got two personalities because of it."


    Leyan nodded in agreement.


    "Well... The current Tianci you are looking at needs blood to function... And if she doesn''t get blood, the other Tianci also dies."


    "Is that why Yueyue said she killed so many people?" Leyan asked.


    "Yes... She drank a lot of their blood. But that''s in the past now..."


    "So how does it have to do with you having sex with... the current Tianci?" Leyan quietly asked.


    "You remember Tianci gaining her period doing a blowjob in the morning, right?"


    Leyan nodded in agreement again.


    "It''s the current Tianci that made the advance. So, do you get it now?"


    Leyan froze for a second, but she finally understood the whole story.


    As she thought more and more, she made up her mind with the two.


    "Xiaoyun, you are not having sex with her... If you do, you are never going to sleep with me again." Leyan demanded.


    Both Tianci and Xiaoyun looked surprised by Leyan''s demand, with Tianci most surprised by it.


    "Mrs.Leyan, why are you not letting me?" Tianci asked as she raised her voice in protest.


    "Because you are not the Tianci that Xiaoyun loves. And you only love Xiaoyun for his body."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he was just about to reject Tianci''s suggestion as well.


    "Then do you want the other Tianci to die? I''m not going back to drinking blood." Tianci threaten.


    Leyan wanted to double down, but thinking back to the precious Tianci from earlier, she folded.


    "Fine... But I have one demand." Leyan replied with a determined face.


    "What?"


    "You can get semen from him, but you two can''t have sex... No pration of any kind."


    Tianci seriously considered it in her head but shook her head in the end.


    "No pration is too much... How about I don''t use any of the two entrances?"


    Leyan hesitated for a second but gave in to thepromise.


    "Fine, you can use your mouth... But Xiaoyun, I need you to make her back to a virgin."


    Both Tianci and Xiaoyun got confused again by Leyan''s sudden requests until Leyan rified her point.


    "I want a way to show that you haven''t done it with someone else... It shouldn''t affect you since you two aren''t doing it." Leyan exined.


    "Go for it. I won''t break my promise." Tianci replied as she stretched her hand out.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second but epted the two''s agreement in the end as Leyan eyed him with suspicion.


    He could feel if he rejected the proposal, Leyan was going to use him of cheating on the other Tianci despite him having no n to do so.

 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Resuming the plan

    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"


    Yuqi waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun as he kept ignoring her question.


    "Oh, sorry, I was just thinking about something... What are we talking about?"


    "I was saying you aren''t marrying Tianci this week. So when are you going to marry her?" Yuqi asked again.


    "When she makes a full recovery... Ahem, Yuqi, what do you think think of expanding the army?"


    Xiaoyun quickly changed the topic as he didn''t want to talk about Tianci anymore.


    "Again? Didn''t we just expand it like a month ago?"


    "Yeah, but our poption has grown to over eighty thousand people. We currently only have thirty thousand.


    If we are to continue the fifty-fifty ratio, then it should be forty thousand." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "As much as I wanted to let you continue, we can''t sustain a fifty-fifty ratio. It''s just not happening."


    "Why not? We got enough food stamps in the bank." Xiaoyun argued.


    "Yeah, and those food stamps in the bank need to exist to liquidate when people borrow them out. We have already borrowed a lot from the bank.


    And don''t even suggest printing more. We already have enough money circting. I''m not going to deal with another intion."


    Seeing Yuqi can''t be convinced, Xiaoyun backed down.


    "Fine... I''ll just make do with thirty regiments."


    "You know... If you want, I have an idea for your military expansion."


    "What is it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Why don''t you make your troops more elite instead of trying to have a bigger number of advantages?"


    Xiaoyun thought about it for a second but quickly shook his head.


    "Having elite troops barely makes any differencepared to just having average soldiers."


    "Why?"


    "Because an elite soldier and an average soldier perform the same thing when they are facing zombies who only have a number advantage.


    Elite forces only work if we are fighting another human group." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "I guess... But you are not drawing more people from the manpower pool unless you don''t want your ammos or houses."


    As the two''s conversation continued, Shuli walked into the office with a stack of paper.


    "Special report on Qinpan''s telwork." Shuli pointed out as she put the paper in front of the two.


    "Why are there so many pages?" Xiaoyun asked as he began reading the first page on top.


    "Because two-thirds of them are technical details. She said she doesn''t have anywhere to put them since she doesn''t have her own office yet." Shuli replied.


    "Oh, right. I still need to find a ce for her department..." Yuqi facepalmed.


    "Okay, the rest of these are just technical details. Just these first five pages are good enough."


    Xiaoyun dropped the page he was reading and went over to carry the stack of paper into an isted cab drawer.


    "Can we finally use wifi?" Yuqi asked curiously as she began reading the first page.


    "She said it''s only a localwork. So there is no worldwide inte like in the past." Shuli exined.


    "Damn, I was hoping to surf the web... Whatever, how do we use this localwork anyway?" Yuqi asked curiously.


    "The instruction is on thest page I picked," Xiaoyun pointed as he sat back in his seat.


    Three hourster...


    "Finally, thank god we can send files over to another department."


    Yuqi let out a sigh of relief as she no longer had to constantly write things on a piece of paper to be delivered.


    "Yeah, and I don''t have to carry them all the way there..."


    Shuli let out an even bigger sigh of relief as her skin was starting to get tanned for the first time in her life from walking under the sun so much.


    "Ahem, I''m going to deliver this over to Yueyue and themand center. You guys can keep this copy."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at Yueyue''s office and showed him the new localwork she could connect to, she wasn''t as overjoyed as Xiaoyun expected.


    "You sure this is safe?" Yueyue raised her concern.


    "It''s not connected to the inte or anything. Everything is sent to the local server and directed to the other person in thework... To be honest, I can''t give you an exact answer. You might want to ask Qinpan."


    "Who''s Qinpan? Yueyue asked.


    "She''s the one that set this all up with her new telmunication department... You can ask Yuqi where Qinpan is at." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Okay, well, I''ll make sure to set this up... But I think I''m going to keep using paper for more sensitive information."


    "Go for it."


    After finishing helping Yueyue set up thework with the guide, Xiaoyun went over to themand center.


    But as he stood at the doorway, he suddenly realized there was no point setting it up everywhere since the army wouldn''t have any service at all outside the town.


    Just like how there was no point for him in helping Renqin set it up in his foreign intelligence department either.


    Before Xiaoyun went back to the office, he decided to take a short pitstop at the training field.


    The training field had drastically changed over time, as it went from a small field that could hold a few thousand people to one that could tens of thousands of people at once.


    There were already soldiers running in the rock climbing section, with thousands running around the entire field.


    "What brought you here?" Yezi asked curiously as he noticed Xiaoyun walking inside the training field.


    "Just checking... Hey Yezi, do you think the week break was enough?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, all of them are just waiting for you to execute the n... When are you going to start it back up again?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied, "Tell them that it''s going to start back on October 1st."


    "So in two days. Got it."


    Yezi looked much happier upon hearing Xiaoyun giving an actual date, as well as the nearby soldiers who overheard the two talking.


    "Okay, I''m going back to the office now."


    ---


    The next day...


    Xiaoyun sent out Lingang''s regiment to check the surrounding area that was picked for the n.


    When Lingang came back, it was reported to be all cleared, so Xiaoyun moved on to the next part of the n and called up three regiments to start moving building materials toward the location.


    By the time the operation was finally starting, all of the material had been delivered to the designated location.


    Now, all Xiaoyun had to do was onest step before all the soldiers began moving.


    ---


    "Good morning everyone! I hope you all had a good sleepst night..."


    After a bit of casual talk, Xiaoyun shifted back to his serious tone.


    "I hope everyone knows that this n isn''t going to be quick or be instantly done. It''s going to take days or even weeks to prepare and build everything from the ground up..."


    With a short speech to mentally prepare the soldiers, Xiaoyun moved onto thest part of the speech.


    "I made a special change from the original n that some of you may not recognize... I would be happy to announce that there will be another military change.


    There will now be a new military group with brigades. They will contain 5 regiments each... The 1st brigade would be led by Lingang, with the 1st regiment to the 5th regiment."


    None of the soldiers looked surprised except the Majors and Yezi, who hadn''t gotten a head from Xiaoyun before this.


    "The 2nd Brigade, Han Bang, would lead the 6th to 10th regiment... The first two brigades would be heading first to spearhead the defense, with the 11th to 20th regiments arriving after them."


    The hearts of the soldiers from the 21st to 30th regiment started beating faster and faster as they waited for Xiaoyun''s announcement of their roles.


    "21st to 26th regiment would be handling logistics, and 27th to 30th would remain in the town as a defense...


    Yezi would remain in the town as acting as temporarymand of chief while I''m gone."


    The first group of regiments let out a sigh of relief as they still had a chance forbat, but thest four regiments looked disappointed as they were assigned base defense.


    "Everyone, you are dismissed."


    Soldiers immediately began getting into their assigned vehicles as Xiaoyun got inside his car.


    The 1st brigade headed out of the town first with their modified cars and APCs, with the 2nd brigade quickly following behind them in their buses and modified trucks.


    After waiting for an hour for the vehicle toe back and transport the other half of the soldiers, Xiaoyun went along with the logistic group at the tail end.


    ---


    Inside the car, Kate was in the driver''s seat driving, with Tianci and Xiaoyun in the back.


    "How long do we have before we get there?" Xiaoyun asked as he had been tracking the time on his phone.


    "Two more minutes," Kate replied.


    Calcting in his head, Xiaoyun was able topute it took him almost twenty minutes to drive from the Luoping to the location he had picked for the defense.

 Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Building the defense

    When they finally got out of their car, the two brigades ahead were already starting to build an outline for the defense.


    Seeing the soldiers digging the roads instead of building the wall on top of them as the original n indicated, Xiaoyun was a little confused by it.


    "Han Bang, is everything going well?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Han Bang instantly recognized the voice and saluted Xiaoyun after he turned around.


    "Not really... Chen Bing, you exin the issue."


    Han Bang pushed the soldier next to him a little, who was holding a clipboard with a blueprint paper that Xiaoyun requested from the construction department.


    "The road is too soft to build a wall, so we''re currently adding ayer of foundation first."


    Chen Bing replied, with his eyes still focused on the paper.


    "Ahem, Chen Bing, look up."


    Han Bang cleared his throat as he whispered in a low voice.


    "Hm? Oh, good evening, sir!"


    Chen Bing instantly saluted Xiaoyun as he finally looked up and saw Xiaoyun standing right before him.


    "Good evening, Captain Chen Bing... Well, I''m going to check on the other wall. Tell the logistics if you need more material."


    As Xiaoyun headed towards Lingang''s outer wall, Han Bang and Chen Bing went back to work.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the designated outer wall area, Lingang''s first brigade had already built a small outline of the wall on the road.


    There were also thousands of soldiers digging moats and small trenches in front of it, with camps being within a hundred feet away from the wall.


    "Lingang, everything is going good?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Lingang.


    Lingang saluted first, then replied.


    "Yeah, everything is going smoothly... Although I feel like we don''t really need a week here to build all these."


    "A week is needed to make sure everything is consolidated... Besides, there are still moreyers to build." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    Lingang nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Have you sent soldiers to scout ahead?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I already sent the 1st Regiments to check if any zombies are approaching from the city."


    As Lingang replied, Xiaoyun noticed Lingang hesitated for a second.


    "What''s wrong Lingang? You wanted to say something?"


    "Sir... What are we going to do after the zombie horde is eliminated from the city?" Lingang asked as his eyes looked a little lost.


    Xiaoyun stood in silence as he didn''t know how to respond to Lingang''s question. But after thinking for a bit, he finally got an answer.


    "We won''t need to worry about having a massive threat next door. And we''ll be able to use all the resources from the city."


    "So we aren''t going to move into the city?" Lingang asked curiously.


    "You want to?" Xiaoyun asked back.


    "I... I don''t know." Lingang murmured as he contemted all the things he had experienced in the city.


    As the two stood in silence, they both looked toward the city in the distance.


    They could see a faint outline of the skyscrapers, covered by a cloudy fog in the distance despite being in the middle of the day.


    "Let me give you an answer... We won''t be moving in the city."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Lingang felt a sudden relief. But a question arose in his head.


    "Why not?" Lingang asked curiously.


    "Because there''s no point. We already have everything set up in Luoping. We''ll just transport as many resources from Guangzhou to Luoping..."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then asked.


    "Besides, do you want to move? I know that I''m not nning to move out of my house."


    An awkward silence appeared between the two, with the only sounding from the soldiers constructing the defenses.


    "I don''t want to move... I like Luoping." Lingang finally replied.


    "Exactly... I''m pretty sure most people don''t want to move to the city either. It''s just too big for us...


    A city for millions of people, but we are still less than one hundred thousand."


    As Xiaoyun thought back to the time working in Songming group''s skyscraper, he remembered how everything in the city felt so small, yet it was everywhere around him.


    It was one of the major reasons he brought the house to the Luopingmunity. It was just to get away from the busy city life with Leyan.


    "Ahem, I''m going to head back to check the logistics... Send the report to the logistics when the scoutse back."


    ---


    As the Xiaoyun began walking all the way back to the logistics, where he parked his car, Kate and Tianci had been following behind him the whole time.


    "Xiaoyun, what were you thinking earlier?" Kate asked curiously as she noticed the long pauses that Xiaoyun had when answering Lingang.


    "I just didn''t know how to reply to him."


    Seeing Xiaoyun avoiding her question, Kate got even more curious.


    "We had been so long together. Come on, just tell me." Kate asked again.


    "When did you be so noisy?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked towards Kate with an irritated face.


    "Okay, okay. If you don''t want to say it, just say it..." Kate mumbled.


    As the three walked past the secondyer of the wall that Han Bang was working on, Kate was getting a little bored walking behind Xiaoyun.


    "Um, can I call you Miss Tianci since you two aren''t the same person?" Kate asked.


    "Sure. I don''t mind it." Tianci replied.


    "Miss Tianci, when is Tianciing back?" Kate asked as she had been noticing the red iris on Tianci for almost a week at this point.


    Tianci paused for a second before answering as she waited for Xiaoyun to say something.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t turn around at all, as his mind was thinking of something else.


    "Um, the other Tianci is a little tired. So I''ll be taking over until she''s ready toe back out." Tianci replied.


    "Oh... Why is she tired all of a sudden?" Kate asked curiously as she felt like there was another reason behind it.


    "She just wants to take a little break in her mind." Tianci quickly thought of an excuse to answer back.


    As they got to the logistic camps, most of the soldiers there were carrying materials to the two walls in the front or setting up trenches and spikes on the side of the roads.


    "Xiaoyun, couldn''t the zombies just go around the wall?" Kate asked curiously.


    "They could. But when they see the soldiers on top of the walls, they would charge forward rather than go around.


    And since this road only goes toward the city, they could onlye from that direction." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Then what are these spikes and trenches on the side for?"


    "Just in case some of the zombies do manage to speak around... But it shouldn''t be where the brunt of the attack should be."


    As they got back to the HQ tent that had just been set up, Kate got another question.


    "How long do we have to stay here for?"


    "After the defense isplete, we''ll start luring as many zombies as possible from the city until we need to abandon this... So probably around two or three weeks."


    Before Kate could ask another question, a scout came in and handed Xiaoyun a report on the area down the road.


    "Why don''t we just use the wall at Luoping?" Kate asked.


    "Because we can''t risk it. We can always just drive away from this wall ande back at another time and repeat. But if we triggered too big of a zombie wave, we don''t have anywhere to run to at Luoping."


    As Xiaoyun started reading the paper report, Kate finally stopped asking questions.


    "Hm... A lot of zombies concentrated right at the entrance of the city. Almost as if they are just nning to head towards our town." Xiaoyun murmured.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun began reading the reports from other regiments that the n had sent out to scout around the entire area nearby.


    It was all the same report, with a massive amount of zombies building up near the entrance. Almost as if they were all nning to head out somewhere else.


    "Did they run out of food in the city or something?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he couldn''t understand why the zombies would try to leave the city on their own.


    Not to mention, the zombie hordes all gathered up together as if they couldmunicate with each other.


    "No mutants in these zombie hordes... That''s a relief."


    Thinking more and more about it, Xiaoyun realized the zombie''s mutants seemed extremely hostile to the zombies themselves.


    It is almost as if they don''t care about the zombies at all since every single encounter he had with the tank mutants has always been tank mutants running over zombies that stood in their way.


    On top of that, Xiaoyun remembered the one time his troops had physical contact with jocky mutants, yet they only got bruises rather than being infected outright.


    Compared to normal zombies, who infect and eat humans, it was almost the pr opposite. But still, they tend toe together when humans appear.


    "Maybe I should talk to someone about this... Or I''m just overthinking it," Xiaoyun murmured.


    "About what?" Kate overhead Xiaoyun''s murmured and asked.


    "Nothing. Can you two stand outside for a second? I want some alone time to think."


    As the two left the HQ tent, Xiaoyun pondered what route to lure the zombies to the walls.

 Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Tiancis night raid (R-18)

    As the sun set on the horizon, all the soldiers dropped their work and returned to theirmunal tents for the night, except for the soldiers who were on night duty.


    Meanwhile, in the HQ tent, all the majors sat down in a portable chair with a foldable table in front of them.


    "I want your guy''s opinion on this. What do you all think of the n I had set out to lure the zombies?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he pointed at the map on the table, which showed several red lines across multiple roads ahead of the walls.


    "I intended to lure the roads on the left using cars. Then, after we clear them, we can lure more depending on how many zombies each road has exactly." Xiaoyun exined.


    After sitting in silence for a bit, Han Bang raised his hands first.


    "How can we be sure that it doesn''t lure zombies from the other roads?" Han Bang asked.


    "Good question. The roads are all connected and lead all the way up to the road like a tree with branches. And just like branches, they are all split up enough that it shouldn''t be able to trigger the other roads."


    Han Bang nodded in agreement as Lingang raised his hand next.


    "Wouldn''t this be too slow? It''ll put a heavy strain on our logistics and supplies for that long." Lingang pointed out.


    "Don''t worry about logistics. It''s mostly covered."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Lingang backed down.


    "Any more questions or suggestions?"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to wrap it up, Wuli raised her hands.


    "Will there be artillery support?" Wuli asked as she noticed there wasn''t any artillery when they traveled to the camp.


    "They areing in tomorrow. The trucks are under repair right now." Xiaoyun exined.


    Seeing there were no more questions, Xiaoyun ended the meeting.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun went inside his tent, Kate and Tianci stood outside on their guard duty.


    "Miss Tianci... Did you bring a tent?" Kate asked as she looked over her backpack.


    "No. I don''t need to sleep." Tianci replied as she pulled out a chair from her backpack and sat down.


    "Shit... why didn''t anyone tell me that I''m supposed to bring a tent?" Kate muttered in frustration as she closed her backpack back up.


    After thinking for a bit, Kate walked straight into Xiaoyun''s open tent.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Kate walking in.


    "I forgot to bring a tent... Can you make one?" Kate asked.


    "Make one? Sure, I can make one for you... But do you know how to set it up?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed a brand-new tent over to Kate.


    "I''m sure I can set it up. Thank you."


    As Kate left the tent with her new tent in her hand, Xiaoyun checked the time.


    "Only seven o''clock... Oh, right, I still haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    Xiaoyun took out his ration, which was a canned pork and some canned vegetables.


    After finishing the way-too-salty pork and nd vegetables, Xiaoyun zipped his tent back up andid it down in his sleeping bag.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, someone suddenly knocked on his tent.


    Xiaoyun unzips his tent, only to see Kate standing outside with the tent he handed over in her hand.


    "I-I... don''t know how to use this tent."


    Kate looked down in embarrassment as she still couldn''t believe how she failed to put up a tent.


    "To be honest, I don''t know either. Wuli was the one that sent someone to set this up for me."


    As the two stood in the tent awkwardly, Xiaoyun decided to offer a suggestion.


    "If you want, you can stay in my tent. I''ll ask someone to set up this tent."


    "No, no, that will be too much. This tent has so much room. You don''t mind if I put my sleep bag over here, right?"


    Kate asked as she put her sleep bag about a foot away from Xiaoyun''s.


    "I don''t mind it... But are you sure?" Xiaoyun asked again just to make sure.


    "Yeah, I''m fine..."


    As the two went inside their sleeping bag, the tent got darker and darker as the moon on the outside was blocked by clouds.


    Xiaoyun soon fell asleep in the sleeping bag as he was too tired from thinking so much.


    Meanwhile, Kate couldn''t fall asleep at all as it was only around nine, not to mention she hadn''t eaten anything for dinner yet.


    "I''m so hungry..." Kate murmured as she slowly got up from her bed and took out a gran bar from her backpack.


    As she took a bite of the gran bar, moonlight finally reappeared as the cloud was no longer blocking the moon.


    After finishing eating and drinking a few sips of water, Kate went back into her sleeping bag.


    Just as Kate was about to fall asleep, the tent''s zipper suddenly started unzipping from the outside.


    Kate immediately reached for her pistol from her jacket and then acted as if she was in a deep sleep.


    But to her surprise, it was Tianci who walked in, as the red iris in the dark easily revealed her.


    "Kate... are you awake?" Tianci asked softly.


    Seeing Kate not responding, Tianci assumed she was asleep as she turned her attention to Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun... Are you awake?" Tianci asked softly again.


    Although Xiaoyun doesn''t respond, his steady sleeping breath tells her he is already asleep.


    Slowly, Tianci moved closer and closer to Xiaoyun''s sleeping bag, and she began unzipping it down all the way to Xiaoyun''s knee as it was the most it could go.


    As Kate opened her eyes for a small glimpse, Tianci was already naked, with all her clothes on the floor, as she sat on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear were all the way down to his knee.


    "Hm! This feels so good..."


    Tianci held her mouth closed with her hand as she kept grinding her crotch against Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Why is she doing this?" Kate thought to herself, as she had never expected red iris Tianci to be this lewd.


    Just as Xiaoyun''s cock was about to slip inside her vagina, Tianci immediately stopped.


    "Whew, that was close..."


    As Tianci resumed moving again, Kate''s head was full of questions.


    "Why doesn''t she just ask Xiaoyun to do it? Why is she doing this when he''s asleep?" Kate wondered.


    As Tianci continuously let out more and more lewd moans, Kate couldn''t help but move her hand underneath her panties.


    "I want to put it in so bad... No, I''m not going to break my promise. I''m not going to lose to that woman."


    Tianci started speeding up as Xiaoyun''s cock began started to get more and more stiff, which allowed her to go even faster without worrying about going in as it was now too big to fit in without her opening herbia.


    "Tianci, this is what you are missing. I know you can feel it, too... Don''t you want to enjoy Xiaoyun''s cock inside you?


    Just because you got hurt once doesn''t mean you should never try it again¡ª¡ªHm! Y-You have a fully function one now...


    It''s not going to hurt as much¡ª¡ªHm! You''re going to enjoy it and even orgasm like what Leyan described it to be.


    If you don''te back, I''m going to steal your fiancee away from you. Is that what you wanted?"


    Hearing Tianci''s murmuring, Kate finally realized why the normal Tianci hadn''t returned for so long.


    "I''m cumming!" Tianci''s muffled voice bounced inside the tent as Xiaoyun remained deep asleep.


    Kate couldn''t hold it any longer either as she pressed onto her sensitive spot, climaxing at the same time as Tianci.


    After Tianci finished climaxing on top of Xiaoyun, she looked around for something to clean up the mess.


    But she couldn''t find anything, so she just wiped her cum on Xiaoyun with her panties.


    Tianci paused for a second as she held the soaking wet panties in her hand, then decided to put her pants on without the panties.


    After making sure no evidence was left behind, Tianci looked toward Xiaoyun''s cock, which was still fully erect as it stood lonely in the air.


    "Just ate-night snack..."


    Tianciy down on the tent floor as she opened her mouth to let Xiaoyun''s cock go in.


    "She''s giving him a blowjob... Why is she doing this for Xiaoyun?"


    Kate initially thought Tianci was only trying to satisfy herself, but her sucking Xiaoyun''s cock contradicted it.


    As the constant slurping sound kept appearing in the tent, Xiaoyun was finally awakened by it.


    "Hm? Tianci, can you not do this tomorrow morning?" Xiaoyun asked as he could barely open his eyes.


    "I still haven''t eaten anything today. Your six wives took too much from youst night." Tianci replied.


    "Oh, right... Sorry about that."


    Xiaoyun apologized as his mind drifted back tost night, where the six of them refused to let him get out of the bed.

 Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Tiancis meals (R-18)

    "Can you cum already?" Tianci impatiently asked as her mouth was getting a little tired.


    "Sorry, it''s a little bit insensitive..."


    Xiaoyun apologized again as he could feel Tianci was trying her hardest.


    Although Xiaoyun was rocked hard, he was nowhere near his limit.


    "Hm! Xiaoyun, I love your cock so much... Do you like my warm mouth surrounding your long, hard cock?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s body twitch a little, Tianci continued her dirty talk.


    "You want to fuck me, don''t you? You weren''t just satisfied going inside Tianci''s just once... Deep down, you want to fuck her using your full size into her tiny hole, don''t you?"


    Xiaoyun started to feel more and more guilty as what Tianci pointed out was perfectly on point.


    "You wish Tianci''s size were on Zhumi, didn''t you? Feeling immoral makes you feel even more excited, doesn''t it?"


    As Tianci continued suckling onto Xiaoyun''s cock and constantly licking his ns with her soft tongue, Xiaoyun was slowly reaching his limit again.


    "Don''t you want to paint your ownership all over your fiancee? All you have to do is to let it all out. Paint her all white and let everyone know she''s yours."


    Tianci could immediately feel the impact as Xiaoyun''s breathing was starting to get heavier and heavier. But she still wasn''t satisfied with the speed it was going.


    After thinking for a bit, Tianci suddenly had an idea.


    "Hm! W-What are you doing?"


    Tianci''s mouth suddenly got tighter inside as her mouth started pressing against Xiaoyun''s cock much stronger.


    "I just made my mouth smaller... It seems like you like it a lot."


    Tianci replied with a heavily muffled sound as she had actually made her mouth smaller to the point that Xiaoyun''s cock filled her mouth with barely any gaps.


    "Tianci can change her body size?"


    Kate murmured as she had been just watching the whole thing in silence.


    "How did you do that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. But if you fuck me, maybe I''ll tell you how."


    Tianci tries to tempt Xiaoyun to be the one forcing himself onto her, but it fails.


    "I rather never know about¡ª¡ªHm! I''m about to cum!"


    Xiaoyun warned as the warm and wet mouth surrounding his cockbined with the tightness and Tianci''s constant movement was too much.


    "Just let it all out!" Tianci yelled as she could feel something traveling inside Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he began ejacting deep inside Tianci''s throat.


    After a short moment, Xiaoyun was finally done as his cock began softening inside TIanci''s mouth.


    "This is barely anypared to a week ago," Tianciined as she began cleaning Xiaoyun''s cock with her tongue.


    "What more do you want from me? I already cummed like thirty times today..." Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "Thirty times! What the hell are they doing?"


    Kate couldn''t believe the number that Xiaoyun had just given out.


    "Not my fault you got six wives. Anyway, thanks for the meal."


    Tianci got up and left the tent as she licked her lips clean on her way out.


    "I''m so tired... I need to sleep."


    Xiaoyun pulled his sleep bag back up and fell back asleep.


    With everything now over, Kate soon fell asleep with her panties still wet from earlier.


    The next morning...


    "I''m never sleeping in that tent again..." Kate murmured.


    "What did you say?" Xiaoyun asked as he only heard thest few words from Kate.


    "Nothing. What are we doing today?"


    Kate quickly changed the topic as she stretched and yawned from theck of sleep.


    "We''re going to scout out the city entrance ourselves. I wanted to see what exactly those zombie hordes are doing.


    The scouting report isn''t enough. I need to see it with my own eyes to make sure nothing can go wrong."


    Xiaoyun replied as the three of them got to the car.


    "Are you sure? We''re going on this alone?" Kate asked as she got inside the driving seat.


    "Yes, I''m sure. We''re just going to watch it in the distance. It wouldn''t trigger anything."


    "Okay then. Tell me which direction to go when we get to the crossroad."


    One minuteter...


    "Where do we go?" Kate asked as in front of her were three different routes to the city.


    "The one on the left."


    Kate shifted to the leftne and continued towards the city.


    As they drove closer and closer to the city outskirts, they could barely see any zombies at all.


    But as soon as they drove past the outskirts and toward the city proper, zombies immediately started appearing in the distance.


    "I think we should stop here," Kate asked as she began to slow down the car.


    "Okay. Let''s go to a nearby building."


    The three got out of their cars and went inside a nearby apartment on the city outskirts.


    When they got all the way up to the roof, it was just high enough to see toward the city proper.


    The three could see a massive zombie horde standing still in the distance.


    "There are at least thirty tank mutants." Tianci suddenly spoke up.


    "Really? You can see in that much detail?" Xiaoyun asked as he had just pulled out his binocrs to see closer up.


    "Top left near the hotel, there''s a pack of them just standing there," Tianci added as she ignored Xiaoyuns'' question.


    Xiaoyun moved his binocrs to the hotel, and to his shock, there was a whole pack just like she described it to be.


    "Is your senses enhanced or something?" Xiaoyun asks as he puts his binocrs back down.


    "Perhaps... Do you want to try it in the bed?"


    Tianci moved closer and whispered into Xiaoyun''s ear. But Xiaoyun quickly shook his head.


    "Boring..."


    The three of them headed back down into their cars as they made their way back to the split end.


    The next two split roads had even more split roads within them, and after spending almost the entire morning checking every single one of them, the three finally started heading back to the camp.


    But just as Kate was driving the car with the two sitting in the back, Tianci suddenlyid down on Xiaoyun''sp.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling as Tianci started snuggling herself into afortable position.


    "I still haven''t eaten breakfast yet... And it''s already almost noon."


    Tianci softly whispered as she started unzipping Xiaoyun''s pants with her teeth.


    "Um, do you two want me to get out¡ª¡ª"


    Before Kate could finish, Tianci replied with info that shocked both Xiaoyun and Kate.


    "You can stay here. I don''t mind you watching... You already watched itst night anyway."


    "How do you know I was watching?"


    Kate''s face started blushing as the car began to slow down.


    "I can see perfectly fine at night. You were touching yourself in the sleeping bag, weren''t you?" Tianci revealed another piece of information as she pulled Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side.


    Katepletely stopped replying as she pulled up her hoodies to cover her face in embarrassment.


    "Tianci... Can we do this after we get back to camp first?"


    Xiaoyun pleaded as he was a little embarrassed to do it inside a car.


    "This just makes it more exciting for you, doesn''t it? Look, you are already all hard."


    Tianci began peeling Xiaoyun''s foreskin slowly with her tongue as she gently licked around the ns.


    "Hm... Your pre-cum is always so sweet. It''s like honey to me."


    Tianci''s wet-sucking noise filled the entire car as she continued to move her mouth up and down onto Xiaoyun''s cock.


    What was worse was the road was much bumpier as it hadn''t been repaired for years now, which made Xiaoyun''s cock asionally shove deep into Tianci''s throat.


    Soon, despite Kate trying to drive the car as slowly as possible, they were approaching the outer wall of the camp in the distance.


    Tianci could feel something traveling inside Xiaoyun, so she forcefully pushed herself to take in Xiaoyun''s entire cock inside her mouth.


    The sudden tightness and warm sensation finally made Xiaoyun start to ejacte his hot semen deep inside Tianci''s throat.


    "Hm! Hm! Stop! I can''t!"


    Tianci''s plead for help waspletely muffled as Xiaoyun''s cock prevented her from talking, and as she tried to pull herself back up a little, Xiaoyun suddenly held down Tianci''s head out of habit.


    After what felt like forever for Tianci, Xiaoyun finally lets her go.


    "I... I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help it." Xiaoyun apologized as he realized what he had done.


    "Geez, I almost suffocated¡ª¡ªAhem, ahem. That was so much more than usual... But thanks for the breakfast." Tianci replied as her voice was still heavily muffled from her throat being stuck.


    Xiaoyun handed a water bottle to Tianci as she struggled to swallow all the semen down.


    "Let me clean it as a reward for letting so much today."


    Tianci poured herself a mouthful of water and enveloped Xiaoyun''s cock with her mouth.


    The sudden coldness from the water made Xiaoyun shiver for a bit, but her warm mouth,bined with her soft tongue licking the ns, was starting to turn Xiaoyun on again.


    "We''re here now..." Kate reminded the two as she got out of the car.


    Xiaoyun got out of the car with his face still a little red from the excitement earlier.


    Meanwhile, Tianci walked out casually with no emotion on her face at all.


    "Let''s go eat and check the progress on the wallter. I''m a little hungry."


    Xiaoyun could feel his stomach rumbling inside as he walked toward his tent.

 Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Mass Retreat

    The next three days were very repetitive.


    Xiaoyun was stuck in the logistics jobs as Yezi was still at the base. So he had to sit in the camp all day trying to allocate all the resources to both the brigade''s demands and the other regiment''s needs.


    The food and water situation was the biggest problem, as the soldiers were eating much more than initially nned.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was able to go to the temporary storage unit and create them out of thin air, avoiding the need to ration supplies.


    Many eyebrows were raised among the Majors who knew the situation, but none of them asked as they kept the information to themselves.


    Besides defense still being constructed, Xiaoyun had a bigger problem.


    "Tianci, when is the other youing back?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel the current Tianci was preventing the other Tianci froming out.


    "She cane out any time she wants. She is just choosing not to." Tianci replied.


    "Can you tell her that I miss her a lot? And I tell her that I love her."


    "She''s already hearing all these... She just needs some more time to get over the fear."


    "Okay..."


    Another day passed, and Xiaoyun''s attention was quickly shifted back to the zombie horde as he just finished scouting for the morning.


    "Lingang, is everything finished building?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he walked inside his tent.


    "Almost. We just need about one more day, and we''ll be done... Is there something wrong?" Lingang curiously asked.


    "The zombie horde in one of the city entrances has started to walk down the road. It''s around one hundred thousand or so." Xiaoyun replied.


    "What? Yesterday''s scout report said they were still at the city." Lingang pointed out.


    "Yeah, but I just checked this morning, and they are starting to move... I need you to go fend them off until the wall isplete."


    "On my way, sir!"


    Lingang saluted Xiaoyun, then immediately rushed out of the tent.


    Xiaoyun himself rushed over to the reserve regiment and moved them to fill the gap in the construction of the wall.


    As Lingang''s troops drove off, Xiaoyun decided to check on Han Bang.


    "Is everything all good up there?" Han Bang asked first as Xiaoyun approached.


    "Lingang is dealing with it right now. It shouldn''t be too big of a problem for him... How''s the inner wall going?"


    "It''s done now. We are just waiting for it to dry and digging deeper moats." Han Bang replied.


    "Okay, tell the soldiers that zombies can start approaching at any time. And they better be ready at a minute''s notice."


    "Yes, sir." Han Bang saluted as Xiaoyun left the tent.


    "Where do we go now?" Kate asked curiously.


    "To the frontline."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun''s car catches up to Lingang''s troops, the zombies have already been defeated.


    "You guys are that fast?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he approached Lingang.


    "It wasn''t that much. Besides, the car-mounted MG-40 is really doing a lot of work."


    The soldiers were starting to clean up the battlefield as the two talked to each other.


    "I might need to station your troops here until the walls arepletely done."


    "No problem, sir. We''ll be stationed here until thest man is alive."


    "No need for that. Just retreat when the zombies be overwhelming." Xiaoyun reminded Lingang before leaving.


    ---


    The next two days of the weekend were mostly calm.


    The walls and defense were finallypleted as several of the zombie hordes began wandering towards the wall.


    Lingang''s brigade was able to make quick work of them as they were only a small group that split off from the main zombie hordes.


    When Monday arrived, Xiaoyun finally began luring the zombie''s hordes toward the wall.


    "Lingang, is your bait back yet?"


    Xiaoyun asked over the walkie-talkie as he sat inside the HQ tent.


    "They should be in a minute," Lingang replied.


    "I''ll be there in five minutes."


    After Xiaoyun ended the transmission, he checked the n onest time.


    "Sending baits into one of the routes to the city, then luring them back to the wall.


    Lingang has one regiment up the wall and the rest to cover the soldier''s retreat to the inner wall and trap them in between the two walls... Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    As he left the HQ tent and headed toward the wall, he could see all the soldiers were beginning to take down their tents as the area was going to be a battleground.


    When Xiaoyun finally got on top of the wall, Lingang was already waiting for him.


    "Sir! 1st Brigade is all ready." Lingang saluted as Xiaoyun walked towards him.


    "Good. Open the gate for the bait to get back in."


    Xiaoyun could see a massive dust cloud in the distance as if there were hundreds of thousands of zombies chasing after a car driving in the front.


    After the bait car got behind the wall, the makeshift gate was mmed shut, with no way of reopening it other than t-out destroying it.


    The zombies were within a thousand steps as they all ran toward the wall beyond at a speed that most humans couldn''t achieve.


    Besides the normal zombies, Xiaoyun and the soldiers could see a pack of tank mutants running in the back.


    "Everyone ready!" Lingang yelled as he prepared his rifles.


    All of the soldiers lifted their guns as they waited for Lingang''s order to fire.


    Just as the first wave of zombies got within a hundred steps of the wall, Lingang finally let out the signal.


    "All unit fire!" Lingang yelled in the walkie-talkie.


    Within seconds, gunshots filled the battlefield as all the soldiers on top of the wall began firing.


    Seeing the zombies had already been taken care of by just using rifles and machine guns, Xiaoyun held onto the artillery rounds.


    "This is a lot less than I expected," Kate murmured.


    "This is at least one hundred thousand. There are still more in the back." Xiaoyun pointed to the distance, where more zombies were approaching.


    As the tank mutants approached the wall, Lingang immediately ordered the soldiers with RPGs to fire at them.


    It took several rounds of the explosive, but the tank mutants all fell before they could hit the wall.


    But now, another wave of zombies has arrived at the wall, and more and more zombies start to overwhelm the soldier''s firepower.


    "Free fire! Use everything you have!" Lingang issued.


    The number of zombies immediately gets culled down as soldiers begin using grenades and their MP40s rather than their rifles as the zombie''sdders begin to get closer to the top of the wall.


    Soon, the entirety of the wall outside had made a staircase for the zombies, as the wall was only two stories tall.


    "Everyone began retreating! Do not overstay!" Lingang issued.


    As soldiers began getting off the wall, the zombies immediately rushed up the empty gaps.


    Xiaoyun had also gotten off the wall along with Lingang''s troops as they started heading toward the inner wall.


    The zombies immediately started chasing after them, but Lingang''s four other regiments, who had been waiting on the ground, quickly opened fire on the zombies that had made it past the wall.


    By the time all the soldiers retreated to the inner wall, zombies were pouring down from the outer wall in the distance.


    Lingang''s 1st regiments, with the tanks and APC, werest to enter as they served as rearguards to the ground soldiers.


    "This is nowhere near the initial amount of the zombie horde in one route,"


    Xiaoyun murmured as he watched the zombies rushing toward the inner wall.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, I need to talk to you in private." Han Bang suddenly walked up and asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the two walked down to an isted corner.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My scout just sent back a message saying all of the zombie hordes are heading towards us now... I don''t want to spread panic, but what should we do?"


    Han Bang asked as he looked a little lost on what to do next, as Xiaoyun realized what had happened.


    "Shit! You go back to the post. I''ll start ordering soldiers to retreat."


    The two split up as Xiaoyun rushed toward the HQ center.


    "Lingang immediately began transporting the 10th regiment to the 20th regiment back." Xiaoyun transmitted.


    "Why? Is there something wrong?"


    Lingang asked curiously as all the majors around him looked just as confused by the retreat order.


    "This is an order. Began retreating now."


    "Yes, sir!" Lingang instantly epted the demand the second time.


    Xiaoyun changed his transmission signals to Wuli''s unit as he thought of ways to buy time.


    "Wuli, fire all of the artillery shells as fast as you can and just leave all the artillery pieces behind. We''lle back and get itter... At the outer wall."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Wuli was confused by Xiaoyun''smand, but she didn''t hesitate to issue the firing order.


    Within seconds, a loud artillery barrage could be heard by all the soldiers at the inner walling from behind them.

 Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Total mobilization

    As the explosion hit the empty field in front of them, it gave much more hope to the soldiers who still had to stay behind.


    "Everyone, keep firing! No need to save any ammo!" Han Bang yelled as the zombies were getting closer and closer to the inner walls.


    Fortunately, the traps in front of the wall immediately start getting set off withndmines and booby trap holes, dying the zombies for almost an entire wave.


    But as wave after wave went by, the zombies only got more and more close as they finally touched the wall.


    More rmingly, hundreds of hunter mutants suddenly appeared from the zombie horde and managed to jump all the way up the walls.


    "Watch out!"


    Kate instantly opened fire at one of the hunters, who almost jumped onto Xiaoyun as he was focusing on a hunter from the other direction.


    "Thanks."


    As the ammo began to decrease rapidly, all the vehicles transporting the other regiments finally came back.


    "Everyone off the wall now!" Han Bang issued as he noticed the carsing from behind them.


    All the soldiers immediately began heading towards the ten main staircases down as they formed a defensive circle around it.


    When the vehicles finally got near the wall, the soldiers started retreating towards it as they moved back and continued to fire at the zombies who had already climbed up the inner wall.


    Xiaoyun, along with Kate and Tianci, began retreating along with the soldiers as well, and his walkie-talkie suddenly got a message.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, the artillery unit has been transported out," Wuli reported.


    "Good, we''re all heading out right now."


    Xiaoyun closed the transmission as they finally got to the vehicles.


    Everyone immediately hopped into their nearest cars, buses, or APCs as they scrambled to get inside.


    But as all the vehicles became full, there was still almost an entire regiment that couldn''t fit inside.


    With the zombies getting closer and closer, all the soldiers were finally able to get inside the vehicle after severely overloading them to the point the vehicles could barely start up.


    Still, it was fast enough to move away from the zombies as their vehicles began to gain speed.


    "Whew, that was close..." Xiaoyun murmured as he was thest one to enter one of the buses.


    "We definitely need way more vehicles. Like at least within the thousands."


    Han Bang was stacked on top of two soldiers as he replied.


    "Yeah, but we don''t have the gas for that." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Speaking of gas... Commander Xiaoyun, how do we get all the gases for the town?" Han Bang curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then decided to kick the can to avoid needing to exin how.


    "You should ask Yezi. He''s the one that sends out troops asionally for gas stations."


    Han Bang didn''t ask again as the buses continued to drive toward the base.


    ---


    When they got back to the base, it was already the afternoon.


    As Xiaoyun got off the buses, he was immediately greeted by Yezi.


    "You okay? You all rushed back so fast."


    "Yeah, I''m okay. Where is Lingang''s brigade and the ten regiments?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see them on the field.


    "I sent the injured one to the hospital and the rest back home to rest. What happened out there?"


    "All of the zombie horde are heading toward the wall at the same time."


    "All of them? Really?"


    Yezi looked a little surprised as he knew Xiaoyun''s n was originally luring out one route at a time.


    "Yes, why do you think we have to head back this early like this... Have you sent out scouts to make sure the zombies haven''t chased us?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he just realized it.


    "I already sent them out when the ten regiments came back... And I sent them to join with the other regiment at the wall since they didn''t face anybat."


    As the two walked toward the outer wall, Xiaoyun could see those soldiers already standing alongside the regiments that stayed behind in the base.


    "Yezi, do you think someone is leading the zombies?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "At this point, I''m pretty sure yes. There is no way zombies can be this coordinated."


    Xiaoyun and Yezi silently walked up to the wall as they realized the problem they were facing now was bigger than they had ever faced.


    "Yezi, how many soldiers got back?" Xiaoyun finally spoke up as they stood on the outer wall.


    "Around a thousand soldiers haven''t made it back yet... And that''s not including Han Bang''s regiment, who came back with you."


    Although Yezi said they hadn''t made it back yet, both knew the chance of them surviving out there was almost zero in the face of the zombie horde.


    "Think about the positive sides. You guys most likely killed millions of zombies in that single battle."


    Yezi tried to cheer him up a little, but Xiaoyun stood in silence.


    "I''m fine... You don''t have tofort me. I know the losses are unavoidable... but I just felt like perhaps I should have never gone through with that n in the first ce."


    Xiaoyun finally spoke up again as he looked into the distance.


    "If someone tells me they can kill over fifteen million zombies in Guangzhou with less than one hundred thousand losses, I wouldn''t believe them."


    Yezi paused for a second, then continued.


    "Just for you to know... The town has lost less than three thousand. You should be proud of what you have done."


    Xiaoyun looked much more cheered up as Yezipared the drastic number they had faced.


    Suddenly, Yezi''s walkie-talkie started transmitting.


    "Commander Yezi, the zombie horde is still approaching us... They are about three hours away from the pace they are going at." A scout reported.


    "Keep tracking them," Yezi replied as he looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "What should we do?" Yezi asked.


    "I... I''m not sure if we can handle that many zombies... They are in the millions."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the number of zombies he had seen on the outer and inner walls.


    "Then you are suggesting we should abandon the town?" Yezi asked.


    Xiaoyun seriously considered it for a second but shook his head in the end as he didn''t want to abandon the people who trusted him as the town leader.


    "There is simply no way to transport over eighty thousand people out to somewhere else... We have to stay put and fight this if we want to live."


    "Then we should mobilize all able bodies to the wall... Almost everyone in the town had gone through mandatory training." Yezi immediately suggested.


    "You''re right. Let me go call Yuqi to issue that right now."


    Two hourster...


    As the scout reported the zombies to be within ten minutes of arrival, there were tens of thousands of civilians alongside the soldiers standing at both outer and inner walls.


    On the ground, thousands of civilians were transporting as much ammo as possible and helping with the logistics.


    "I never knew there were so many people willing to fight..." Yuqi murmured as she and Yueyue stood next to Xiaoyun at the outer wall.


    "It''s do or die. Nobody is going to get out of this alive if we can''t hold this."


    "It sure is odd seeing an olddy holding up a gun in her hand, though." Yueyue pointed out.


    "She was willing to sign up for the wall defense rather than working behind at the logistics, so that''s why she''s there," Yuqi replied.


    "Speaking signing up for wall defense, why are you two up here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I''m heading downter," Yuqi replied first.


    "I know how to fire a gun. So I''d rather be up here with you than stay down there. You better not ask me to stay down¡ª¡ª"


    "Of course, I''m not going to ask you to stay down there. I know how good of a shot you are."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Yueyue before she could finish.


    "Anyway, where are the others at?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Mom and Shuli went to join in helping with the logistics. Nami and Lily went to school to take care of babies and young children at the daycare." Yuqi replied.


    As Yuqi replied, everyone at the wall could see arge dust cloud forming in the distance as if there was a massive zombie horde iing.


    "Yuqi, you should head back down now."


    Yuqi immediately headed back down as Xiaoyun took out his binocrs.


    In the distance, he could see the first waves of zombies running toward the wall.


    Xiaoyun took out his walkie-talkie and set the frequency to Wuli''s, who is assigned to the artillery pieces that didn''t get brought to battle earlier in the morning.


    "Wuli, you can start firing the artillery when you are ready," Xiaoyun ordered and ended the transmission right after.


    Within a minute, artillery shots began firing from behind. And explosions began appearing in the distance as theynded on the zombie hordes.

 Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The First Two Wave

    As tens of hundreds of artillerynded at the hordes, massive gaps began to form as the densely packed horde meant a single explosive shell was able to kill or injure hundreds of them at a time.


    Seeing how the zombies ruthlessly ran over zombies who had fallen, Xiaoyun knew those zombies that were injured were as good as dead.


    But still, it only made a dent in the number of zombies that they were about to face as the empty field ahead of the town was still filled with zombies.


    Fortunately, as they approached closer and closer, the narrow entrance of the town that didn''t do much for thest zombie fight was actuallying in useful.


    Almost hundreds of thousands of zombies were forced to start clumping against each other or even fall over the cliff, with most of them falling to their deaths.


    It also meant the artillery started to be even more effective as the explosion engulfed thousands of them at once.


    But it didn''tst long as the zombies were now too close range for the artillery to fire reliably without friendly firing.


    "All soldiers rifle fire only!"


    Han Bang and all other major orders at the same time as the first wave of zombies got into range.


    Within seconds, thousands of bullets were fired at the same time as they hit the first rows of zombies.


    Due to the positions of the soldiers being above the zombies, the bullet couldn''t travel through multiple zombies at once.


    Still, some of the bullets managed to take out multiple zombies at once due to how densely packed the zombies were.


    As the zombie horde started to overwhelm the bullet walls created by the rifles, the MG-42 was immediately ordered to fire.


    The sudden increase of bullets being fired at the zombies quadrupled and created an almostser-like line that cut the zombies the moment they walked past it.


    Despite more and more zombies dying every minute, it was almost never-ending, as the only thing that everyone on the wall could hear was gunshots being fired.


    Slowly, the first waves of zombies were finally starting to thin out.


    Zombie bodies were filling up the moatpletely, with their body stacking up almost halfway up the wall like a staircase.


    Still, almost every soldier on the wall was tired beyond relief from having gunshots constantly sting in their ears.


    Not to mention the civilian volunteers who were on the brink of copse from needing to pay attention to every movement on the battlefield.


    "Yueyue, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed her hands shaking as she tried to reload her guns.


    Yueyue could see him speaking, but her ears couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "What did you say? I can''t really hear you." Yueyue asked.


    "I say, are you okay?" Xiaoyun yelled out much louder this time.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired."


    As Yueyue finished reloading, she began firing her rifle as the zombies started climbing on top of each other much faster than usual. Almost as if they knew their time was limited.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie got a transmission.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, all the soldiers are about to run out of ammo, and the logistics crew reported back that they don''t have any more ammo. There''s too many zombies at the right nk!"


    Lingang''s voice came out of the transmission as he stated his request.


    "I grant you full authorization to use any tools you need... You can use your grenades and RPGs at the zombie hordes."


    Xiaoyun initially wanted to hold them for tank mutants, but seeing them still hadn''t appeared, he chose to let Lingang use them.


    "Yes, sir!" Lingang excitedly replied as he ended the transmission.


    Seeing the explosioning from the far right side of the wall, Xiaoyun''s heart skipped a beat thinking about the raw material he needed to supply afterward for the factory to make them.


    "Raw material can always be made... Human life is more valuable." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he continued firing his rifle.


    Soon enough, the final zombie of the first wave was killed.


    The soldiers and civilian volunteers immediately sat down in relief as they celebrated the zombie''s defeat.


    But Xiaoyun was much more worried about the second wave as he looked toward the ammo that had been used.


    Almost an entire month of the stockpile was gone in twenty minutes, and with no other way to resupply ammo, Xiaoyun''s hand was practically forced to bring the ammo from the inner wall all the way to the front walls.


    "Inner wall soldiers began moving to the outer wall, and outer wall soldiers and civilian volunteers, you may all switch to the inner wall." Xiaoyun issued the order to all the majors.


    "Yueyue and Kate, you two go back to the inner wall too."


    The two hesitated for a second as they wanted to argue back, but seeing Xiaoyun''s fully serious face, the two epted it.


    "Miss Tianci, please take care of Xiaoyun," Yueyue asked before she left with all the other soldiers and civilians.


    "Of course, I''ll protect him... I can''t let my free meal get hurt." Tianci murmured thest part.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun had switched to Yezi''s channel on the walkie-talkie.


    "Yezi, how long until the second wave gets here?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The scout reported about an hour or so from now. Also, I already asked Yuqi to direct some of the people over to the factory instead.


    I''ll try to get more ammo there... But you might need toe down to make more raw resources." Yezi stated.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the factory warehouseter."


    ---


    Exactly one hour and a halfter, the second wave was finally in the distance as an artillery shell began firing at them.


    "Lingang, you''re not going to rest?" Xiaoyun asked as he had juste back from the warehouse.


    "The soldiers can rest. I''ll help with the other majors'' directing." Lingang replied.


    "You''re out here because you saw Han Bang staying, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun sees through Lingang''s excuse and points out.


    "Boss..." Lingang looked a little embarrassed as he had just been caught red-handed.


    "Don''t worry, you aren''t the only one staying."


    As the two finished talking, Lingang went back to the right nk as Xiaoyun took out his binocrs to look in the distance.


    This time, he could finally see mutants in the crowds of zombies rushing towards the wall.


    But it wasn''t any mutants he had seen before.


    It had a giant green pimple strapped to its back, almost like a container being carried as a backpack.


    Coincidently, an artillery shellnded right at the green pimple mutant, and it produced an explosion about ten times the size of the artillery shell.


    Xiaoyun immediately raised his walkie-talkie and turned it to all signals.


    "All soldiers, if you see a zombie that has a giant green circr shape on their back, set them as your highest priority and immediately open fire at them before they get near the wall.


    They can cause a massive explosion when killed... If they are at the wall, do not fire at them."


    After repeating it over three times, all the soldiers understood what Xiaoyun meant as they could see it with their own eyes asrge explosions that were much bigger than the artillery shells began appearing.


    "Maybe mutants aren''t all bad..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as the explosion from the green mutants was killing so many of the nearby zombies that it was starting to make massive gaps in the zombie horde.


    Especially when there was this type of green mutant all over the zombie hordes, with Xiaoyun being able to count over a hundred alone.


    Still, some were able to make it past the artillery and even started blending with the regr zombies as they approached the wall.


    As they got closer and closer, bullets finally started flying towards them.


    Almost instantly, the soldiers were able to take care of the green mutants as explosions went off at the dense zombie hordes.


    The massive coteral damage almost reduced half the size of the zombies as they approached the wall.


    But suddenly, an explosion went off at the left side of the wall.


    "Han Bang, what''s happening at your side? Do you need backup?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he held down the trigger of his rifle one-handed down at the zombies.


    "They''re able to blend in too well with the zombies! We''re fine right now. The wall isn''t damaged that severely." Han Bang replied as another explosion went off.


    "I''m sending some of the soldiers to your side right¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, an explosion sound appeared from the right nk of the wall.


    "Fuck! These mutants are way more dangerous than I thought."


    Xiaoyun quickly took out his walkie-talkie to contact Lingang.


    "Lingang, are you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he could see a suddenrge smoke near where Lingang had been earlier.


    "Yeah, we are fine. One of the grenades went off on ident. It wasn''t the mutant that exploded at the wall¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Desperate Measures

    "Lingang! Can you hear me?"


    Xiaoyun worryingly asked as only gunshots came back from Lingang''s transmission.


    But after a short moment, Lingang''s voice finally came back.


    "Yeah, I can hear you. A jockey mutant just jumped over the wall and almost got on top of me."


    "Okay. If you need reinforcement, just tell me, and I''ll send them over."


    Xiaoyun ended the transmission as he shifted his attention back to the battlefield.


    The zombies were using the zombies'' bodies from thest wave to climb up the wall as the moat and trenches in front of the wall filled up.


    With every zombie killed, it created more height for a zombie staircase up the wall.


    The firepower from all of the soldiers firing their guns was still able to hold them back.


    But as more and more zombie bodies piled up, it finally reached the point where zombies could straight-up run the bodies towards the wall.


    To make the situation worse, an entire pack of jockey mutants hiding among the normal zombies suddenly appeared out of nowhere, with hundreds of hunter mutants lunging at the soldiers.


    With more and more soldiers being injured by the mutants, the firepower was starting to slow down.


    The ammo stockpile was also starting to run dry despite all the ammo that came along with the inner soldier swaps.


    But as Xiaoyun and all the majors continued to fight alongside the soldiers, nobody dared to retreat from the fight.


    More importantly, the home of the soldiers and the civilian volunteers was right behind them, with their loved ones having nowhere to run to.


    Soon, as more and more zombies overwhelmed the soldier''s firepower, Xiaoyun started considering a mass retreat to the inner walls.


    But there was still some precious ammo that the soldiers still hadn''t used up.


    Suddenly, his walkie-talkie got a transmission.


    It was Yezi''s voice.


    "Xiaoyun, order a retreat to the inner wall. I had set up explosives at the outer wall to dy the zombies."


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun immediately issued a retreat.


    The soldiers quickly started grouping up in formation as they slowly moved towards the nearest staircase down the wall.


    Seeing the civilian volunteers rushing down the stairs, Xiaoyun didn''t me them as the fact that they fought was brave enough.


    As the soldiers began to get off the wall, Xiaoyun noticed several injured soldiers who were still sitting at the mounted MG-40 or firing their rifles next to the ammo stockpiles.


    "Why are you guys not going? Everyone can retreat!" Xiaoyun yelled as he stood near the staircase.


    One of them yelled back as they showed a bite mark on their shoulder.


    "Commander Xiaoyun! Sorry, we can''t serve you any longer! Please take care of our families."


    Right before everyone''s eyes, one of the injured soldiers pulled the grenade pin and lunged towards the nearest zombie.


    "Fuck!"


    Helplessness and despair filled everyone''s mind as all they could do was retreat down the stairs before the zombies overwhelmed the wall.


    And despite their heroic sacrifice, the zombies quickly filled in the gap and began rushing towards the soldiers who were down on the ground.


    After the soldiers got far enough from the wall, Xiaoyun quickly sent a signal to Yezi.


    "You can pull the explosion."


    Just before the zombies could jump down the wall to chase after the soldiers, arge explosionbined with a massive me engulfed all of them.


    All the soldiers froze as they looked back at the explosion at the outer wall, with the top covered in smoke as the explosion had caused a small fire that was starting to expand rapidly.


    "Don''t just stand there! Don''t let their sacrifice go in vain!" Xiaoyun urgently yelled.


    All the soldiers quickly snapped back to reality as they began sprinting towards the inner wall down the road.


    Despite the distance between the outer and inner walls being less than a block, it felt like forever as new zombies quickly reced the zombies who died in the explosion.


    After thest person entered through one of the entrances, all the gates werepletely shut off, as the zombies were now halfway between the outer and inner walls.


    Just as more and more zombies flooded the space between the two walls, all of the buildings at the trading zone exploded and went up in mes.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay?" Yezi asked as he approached Xiaoyun from the side.


    "I''m fine... How long can the inner wall hold?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "It should be enough to hold this zombie wave off since it''s almost twice as tall. But the scout outside reported..."


    Yezi stood still in silence as he didn''t know how to tell it to Xiaoyun.


    "How many waves is it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    After a long silence, Yezi finally said the number.


    "There were four waves total..."


    "Fuck! We''re only on the second wave, and you''re telling me there''s more?"


    Xiaoyun closed his eyes in disbelief as his mind was getting tired from fighting nonstop for several hours.


    After calming down for a bit, Xiaoyun changed back to their normal self.


    "Does anyone else know about this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Besides the scout who''s hidden outside, I haven''t told this to anyone," Yezi replied.


    "Okay... I''ll think of a way to solve this... You go direct the defense right now."


    Yezi immediately went over to the inner wall to help with directing the defense with the majors.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun went over to the oldmand center where he and Yezi always used to sit when the town was still super small.


    "Fuck! What can I do? I can''t create enough bullets, and the raw material I can make takes too long to be bullets...


    I need something that can kill a lot of zombies at once... And we already can use the raw materials that don''t need to be constructed..."


    As Xiaoyun looked out the windows at the logistic crews carrying ammo and supplies from the factory, he suddenly got an idea.


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out his phone and called Yuqi.


    "Hey Qiqi, how much wood do we have in the stockpile?"


    "Um, like wooden nk or wooden log? Or just raw wood?"


    "Just anything mmable. How many are there?"


    "We got so many of them that we can barely store them in like ten warehouses.


    Did you forget we chopped the forest to make space for houses? And the space in front of the outer wall and inner wall?" Yuqi pointed out.


    "Oh right, perfect! Can you immediately transport all of them over to the wall? I''ll call Lingang to help you with it." Xiaoyun urgently asked.


    Yuqi got curious about why Xiaoyun was trying to get all the wood at the wall, but she didn''t ask why, as it was still an emergency.


    "Okay, I''ll start having people loading them in the cars and trucks."


    After Xiaoyun ended the call, he immediately ran over to a semi-truck that was parked nearby.


    Fortunately, the semi-truck container was unlocked and empty, just like how he wanted.


    "Gasoline can... I need to fill up at least half of this truck."


    As Xiaoyun started creating a gasoline can inside the truck, his body was starting to get a little exhausted.


    After creating over twenty of them, his head was beginning to hurt. But he held himself together as he continued creating them.


    Just as he got to the halfway point, he almost copsed from exhaustion.


    Xiaoyun slowly pulled out his phone and called Yezi.


    "Yezi, you there?"


    "Yeah. I''m fighting at the wall right now. Why do you sound so tired?"


    Xiaoyun could hear the gunshots and explosions in the phone call as the fighting at the inner wall was getting more and more intense.


    "I just sent Yuqi to start bringing wood nks and logs to the wall. Can you tell Lingang to help her with their vehicles?"


    "Okay, but why are we bringing wood to the wall? Just having logs rolling down the wall barely do anything." Yezi pointed out


    "It''s going to be mmable. I made a truck full of gasoline. It''s inside the truck near the oldmand center." Xiaoyun exined.


    Yezi paused for a second. Then, he finally realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do.


    "Okay. I''ll send someone right now to go get it."


    Xiaoyun ended the call and stepped out of the truck trailer.


    But before he closed the door, he looked towards the empty gap that still hadn''t been filled yet.


    "I can do this. The town needs me. If I can''t do this, nobody else can save us."


    After taking a deep breath, Xiaoyun turned over to Tianci, who had been standing near him in silence the whole time.


    "Hey Tianci. Can you bring me back home when I''m unconscious?"


    "What? Why are you asking¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could finish, gas canisters suddenly appeared in bulk in front of the two, filling the truck with gas cans.


    "Shit¡ª¡ª"


    The sharp headache instantly made Xiaoyun fall unconscious as it protected itself by shutting it off.

 Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Awake

    When Xiaoyun finally regained consciousness, Leyan was right by his bedside, her head supported by her arm as she struggled to stay awake.


    "Xiaoyun! You''re finally awake!"


    Leyan excitedly held Xiaoyun''s hand as he opened his eyes.


    "Hm? Where am I at? Why am I in the bed?"


    Xiaoyun was still a little lightheaded and sleepy as he looked towards Leyan.


    "You''re in our bedroom. Tianci brought you back home after you overused your power." Leyan replied.


    "Oh, right... Wait! Are the zombies defeated?"


    Before Xiaoyun could push the nket aside and get up from the bed, Leyan held him back down.


    "What do you think? If they got here, we wouldn''t be talking here still."


    Leyan gently patted his head as Xiaoyun gradually calmed back down.


    "How long did I fall unconscious for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "About half a day... Don''t worry about the outside stuff, okay? You need to rest."


    Seeing Xiaoyun wanted to ask more questions, Leyan put her finger on his lips.


    "We can talk about it tomorrow. Let''s just have a good night''s rest."


    "Fine..."


    Xiaoyun quickly fell back asleep as Leyan watched over him with her affectionate eyes.


    ---


    The next morning.


    When Xiaoyun woke up again, Leyan was asleep right next to him.


    Seeing her sleeping so peacefully, Xiaoyun decided not to wake her up and went towards the bathroom.


    After a refreshing shower, Xiaoyun was finally fully awake as he walked downstairs to the living.


    As he looked over at the clock, it was only five in the morning.


    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun decided to cook breakfast.


    Twenty minutester...


    "Hm? Who''s already cooking dinner so early?"


    Leyan wondered as she walked over to the kitchen, still half asleep as she had only slept for a few hours.


    "Hey, good morning, Leyan." Xiaoyun waved as he had just finished preparing all the ingredients.


    "You''re up so early... You sure you don''t want some more sleep?"


    Leyan asked as she stretched her arms and yawned.


    "I already slept an entire day. You can go back to sleep. I''ll cook breakfast today." Xiaoyun suggested as he started putting the ingredients together.


    "Aww, thanks, honey. Let me reward you. Mwah. I''m going back to sleep now."


    Leyan kissed Xiaoyun on the lips before going back to the bedroom.


    ---


    When the clock hit eight, Yuqi was the first one awake and went downstairs to the kitchen as she noticed Xiaoyun was in the kitchen cooking.


    "Xiaoyun, you feeling better now?" Yuqi asked curiously as she sat down in her seat with Lianrong in her arms.


    "Yeah, I''m feeling a lot better now... Hey darling, Can you tell me what happened yesterday at the inner wall? Like right after I fell unconscious."


    Xiaoyun asked curiously as he put the bowl of noodles for her.


    "Well, we got the wooden logs in ce at the inner wall, and then we got the gasoline up in the wall after the second wave was defeated...


    Then Yezi used the wooden logs and gasoline to burn all of the bodies that had built up below the wall, and it got so big that it practically created a firewall that just burned all the zombies for the third wave.


    And right after that, we just got spare logs and gasoline left over and a fresh batch of ammos from the factory to finish off the fourth wave."


    Yuqi exined as she blew air to cool down the noodles.


    "So it worked on in the end..."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as his top worries were finally confirmed to be done with.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, the red iris on Tianci''s eye disappeared," Yuqi added.


    "Really? She''s finally back? Did she say anything about me?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Um... She cried a lot when she carried you back home. But I think mom was able to calm her down... Also, when are you going to exin Tianci''s issue?"


    Yuqi asked as she began eating the warm noodles in her bowl.


    "I''ll exin itter to you all. I promise."


    Seeing Yuqi still looked a little unhappy, XIaoyun quickly shifted the topic.


    "How''s everyone in the town feeling like?"


    "Everyone? All of them are relieved and ecstatic when they realize they have finally defeated the zombie hordes... You know how many people are calling you a hero right now?"


    "A hero? For what?" Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "Yezi revealed to everyone that you were the one who found all the gas in an abandoned gas station and came up with the n to use them along with the logs to defeat the zombies...


    So you saved the town. How does it feel to be a hero?" Yuqi asked as she looked toward Xiaoyun with a curious face.


    "I don''t feel any different... I need to tell Yeziter to retract that¡ª¡ª"


    "Why? You''re the one who came up with it and created it. You should get all the credit."


    Yuqi interrupted Xiaoyun as she couldn''t understand why he wanted to push the credit away.


    "I want the spotlight to be on the soldiers who sarcrifice themselve. Not me."


    Xiaoyun looked a little down as he thought back to all the soldiers who heroically sacrificed themselves to buy precious time for theirrades.


    "Yezi already knew you were going to say that. We already nned to make a mandatory holiday as a day of remembrance to honor them."


    As Yuqi reassured him, Xiaoyun felt a lot better receiving the credits.


    "All those gasoline and wood burns must be a mess to deal with, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun asked as he started thinking about the aftermath.


    "Yeah... There is still a fire going out at the wall. I already evacuated most people from the wall to avoid getting poisoned...


    Good thing the wind is blowing in the other direction, or else the town would be covered in that smell¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, before Yuqi could finish, Lianrong started crying.


    "Lianrong, you hungry? Just give me a second, okay?"


    Yuqi began pulling her blouse to the side and started breastfeeding Lianrong.


    "Anyway, you can just rest at home if you want. Today is a break day for everyone." Yuqi added.


    "Really? What if there''s another zombie hordeing?" Xiaoyun asked as he felt it was too early for a break.


    "Yezi already sent hundreds of scouts out to make sure no more zombies wereing from the city...


    When I said a break day for everyone, I meant a break day for everyone other than the soldiers who still have to clean up."


    "Oh."


    As Xiaoyun finished cooking the rest of the breakfast and put them down on the table, the other five finally woke up as they walked into the kitchen one by one.


    "Good morning, our town''s hero." Yueyue waved as she carried Qian in her arms.


    "Good morning... Yueyue, you look so tired. What did you dost night?" Xiaoyun waved back as he started eating the breakfast he had just made.


    "I had to go help clean with the mess, unlike Yuqi, who came home early to sleep." Yueyue pointed it out as she began breastfeeding Qian.


    "I was too sleepy, okay? I had been running back and forth between the factory nonstop, making sure everything was being delivered in time... Babe, you understand my struggle, right?"


    Yuqi looked over to Xiaoyun with a pleading face as if Xiaoyun could excuse her early break.


    "Yuqi doesn''t have that good of a stamina." Xiaoyun backed her up.


    "Yeah, sure. Totally not just somebody toozy¡ª¡ª"


    "Who''s beingzy?" Nami asked as she walked into the kitchen.


    "A certain somebody who went back home early," Yueyue replied.


    "So not me... Oh my god. Why is today''s breakfast so fancy?"


    Nami''s eyes were fully awake as she couldn''t believe the food on the table.


    "I just woke up early to cook breakfast today."


    "Aww, thanks babe. You really are the best!"


    Nami tried to kiss Xiaoyun on the lips but couldn''t reach it. So she sat on top of Xiaoyun''sp and kissed him on the cheeks.


    "Hey, that''s not fair," Yuqi argued as she quickly moved over and kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as well.


    "I want to do it too..."


    Yueyue hesitated for a second as she felt a little embarrassed to move over, but she eventually got up and kissed Xiaoyun on the cheek as well.


    "What are you three doing? It''s only the morning."


    Leyan asked as she walked into the three, still kissing Xiaoyun on the cheek as she held Yongyi in her arms.


    "We''re just giving the town''s hero a kiss," Yuqi exined as all three of their faces blushed.


    "Uh-huh, sure. You two need to be more careful. Your baby almost dropped onto the floor."


    Leyan pointed out as Yuqi''s and Yueyue''s baby were barely holding onto their arm.


    "Oh snap."


    Both of them quickly sat back down in their seat and adjusted their baby back up.


    "Good morning everyone."


    Two voices appeared from the living room as it traveled into the kitchen.


    It was Wuli and Shuli who finally woke up as they sat down next to each other at the dining table.


    "Good morning... Wuli, you okay?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed a little scar on her face.


    "Yeah, I''m fine¡ªjust a little scratch," Wuli replied as she and Shuli began eating breakfast.

 Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Short break to the park

    When everyone was almost finished eating, the other three, along with Lily, finally came out of their guest room.


    "Wee back, Tianci."


    Xiaoyun waved at Tianci''s, whose eyes indicated she was back to normal.


    "Good morning..." Tianci replied as she sat down and started eating silently.


    Seeing the two interacting awkwardly, Yuqi decided to bring something up.


    "Since it''s a break day, how about we all go shopping?" Yuqi suggested.


    "Would the shops even be open?" Nami quickly pointed out.


    "I guess you''re right. Then we''re just going to stay at home all day today?"


    "How about we hit the gym? I haven''t used it for a week now." Yueyue suggested.


    "Nah, I''d rather go to sleep than exercise." Yuqi rejected.


    "Same, I''d rather just watch a movie," Nami added.


    As the three continued back and forth, talking about where to go, Wuli decided to chime in.


    "How about we just walk around the town?" Wuli suggested.


    "Hell no. It''s so hot outside." Nami rejected.


    "Then what do you two want? Just not going outside at all?" Wuli asked.


    "Now I think about it... That doesn''t sound that bad."


    As Nami thought more and more, Yuqi was fully supportive of her idea.


    "How about we go to the recently built park? It has shades and trees if you don''t want to be in the sun.


    And Yueyue and Wuli can go for an exercise like they wanted. We can do an outdoor pic too when we get there," Shuli suggested.


    "Doesn''t sound that bad... Mom, what do you think?"


    Yuqi shifted everyone''s attention over to Leyan, who had been silent the whole time as her mind seemed to be preupied.


    "Me? I''m fine with whatever."


    Leyan still seemed to be preupied as she gave a brief reply.


    "How about you four? Do you want to go to the park?" Yuqi looked over the right.


    "Sure, I haven''t got some fresh air since working in the factory all day." Anna nodded as she replied.


    "Not like I have a choice..." Lily looked down as Nami kept looking at her with threatening eyes.


    "If Xiaoyun is going, then I''m going," Kate replied as she finally finished her food atst.


    Everyone''s attention on the table quickly shifted over to Xiaoyun, who had been watching the whole time.


    "Tianci, you want to go?"


    "I... I don''t mind it." Tianci replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll go."


    Xiaoyun nodded after hearing Tianci''s response.


    "Great, since everyone is already finished eating breakfast. Let''s go get ready right now."


    Yuqi hurried everyone out of the kitchen as everyone went back to their room to prepare.


    ---


    When they finally arrived at the park, there was barely anyone there.


    "Oops... I forgot the park technically isn''t open until next week," Shuli stated as they walked inside.


    "It''s fine. That''s even better for us. Having it all to ourselves." Yuqi smirked as she looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiaoyun got a little confused as they settled down on a nearby bench.


    "Mom, can you take care of Qian for a bit?" Yueyue asked as she handed her baby over before Leyan could say anything.


    "Sure. Don''t go too far, okay?" Leyan instinctively warned.


    "Mom, I''m not a child anymore..." Yueyue rolled her eyes.


    "My bad, force of habit."


    As Yueyue and Wuli went out for a walk around the park, Yuqi and Nami went over to the grass area under the tree to beginying down several pic nkets all over the grass field.


    "You guys want to sit over here instead?" Yuqi asked as the bench they were sitting at was under the sun.


    All of them quickly made up their mind as they moved over to the pic nket.


    "The fresh air smells so nice..." Shuli murmured.


    "Yeah, a lot better than the foul smell that came from the wall." Yuqi nodded in agreement.


    As they rxed on therge pic nket, Leyan suddenly brought something up.


    "Tianci, when are you two marrying?" Leyan asked.


    "I-I don''t know." Tianci looked down as her face started to blush.


    "Mom really is bing those moms who kept their son to marry," Nami murmured.


    "Yeah, and when his son already has six." Yuqi quietly replied.


    Seeing Tianci couldn''t answer, Leyan turned her attention over to Xiaoyun.


    "When are you going to do it? You need to give her an answer." Leyan raised her voice as she asked Xiaoyun.


    "We''ll marry at the start of next month. Tianci, you don''t mind, right?"


    Xiaoyun looked over to Tianci as he patiently waited for her answer.


    "I... I''m not sure if I''m ready."


    Tianci looked down at the grass as the memory of what happenedst time still haunted her.


    "Tianci..."


    Xiaoyun didn''t know how to respond as he sat still like a duck.


    "Come on, Tianci, the sooner you join, the more fun you''ll have with us." Yuqi suddenly patted Tianci on the back.


    "Yeah, you don''t want just to watch us every time, right? We really don''t mind you joining." Nami added as she moved closer to Tianci.


    "Ahem, you guys shouldn''t pressure her on this kind of stuff. She needs to think for herself."


    Kate separated the two from Tianci as she didn''t want her friend to regret her life decision.


    "I don''t see the issue. She can just always divorce if it goes wrong." Anna pointed out as she got a little confused by Tianci''s hesitation.


    "Sister Tianci, do you want to go on a walk with me?" Lily suddenly suggested.


    Tianci quickly nodded and left for a walk with her.


    "Leyan, did you really have to ask me that right now?" Xiaoyun asked as his voice sounded a little irritated.


    "What? You took her the first time, and you''re not going to be responsible for it? I''m just trying to get you two to move along instead of an awkward standstill." Leyan argued.


    "It just makes it more awkward than it already is. You know what she went through." Xiaoyun argued back.


    "Because I know what happened. That''s exactly the reason why I''m hurrying it. The longer this stalls, the lonelier she will feel living with us...


    Nami, didn''t you feel the same thing when we were doing it, and all you could do was watch?" Leyan fires back.


    "Yeah... It did feel a little isting." Nami looked a little down as she thought back to those times.


    "Ahem, let''s stop talking about this kind of stuff and make some food!"


    Yuqi ended the conversation as she could feel the atmosphere getting more and more intense.


    ---


    When the food was finally finished, the four who had left finally came back from their walk.


    "Oh my. Is that a sandwich?" Yueyue asked as she sat down next to Yuqi.


    "Yeah. All the ones that have already finished building are in the basket over there." Yuqi pointed over.


    "How do you make this?" Wuli asked as she sat next to Shuli.


    "It''s just a sandwich, not some rocket science." Shuli rolled her eyes as she couldn''t believe what Wuli was asking.


    "Hey, you''re the one that always cooks. How am I supposed to know how to make a sandwich?" Wuli argued.


    "Yeah, yeah, just watch, okay?"


    As Shuli taught Wuli how to make a sandwich, Leyan was surrounded by the three babies as the other two dumped it over to her.


    "Mommy!"


    All three of them were constantly saying it at the same time as they ran in a circle around Leyan.


    "Okay, okay, stop running in a circle. It''s making me dizzy."


    Leyan quickly grabbed onto the three and stopped them from their track.


    Meanwhile, Lily went over to sit with Nami as they rested on the grass.


    "Lily, have you done your homework?" Nami suddenly asked.


    "Um... Maybe?" Lily replied.


    "You better finish it when we get back home," Nami warned.


    "Geez, it''s a break day. Do I really have to do homework?"


    "You miss a day of homework, and that''s how you fall behind..."


    Nami started lecturing her as Lily started regretting sitting next to Nami andpletely gave up arguing back.


    "Sometimes I forget there is still a zombie outbreak out there..." Anna murmured as she sat next to Kate.


    "What do you mean? We literally almost died yesterday if we couldn''t hold it." Kate rolled her eyes as she tapped on Anna''s head.


    "Stop that. I really mean it... At least for me. All I had been doing was going to work every day and experimenting. It''s almost like my dream job."


    "Sure, then your dream job got to be the easiest thing to fulfill."


    As the two continued talking, on the far right side of the pic nkets were Tianci and Xiaoyun, who sat in silence watching them.


    "Tianci, do you feel better now?"


    "Yeah... I can feel everything is normal now if that''s what you are asking..."


    Tianci looked down at her legs as she thought back to how her tiny entrance was finally just like everyone else.


    "Sorry about that night..." Xiaoyun apologized again.


    "It''s not your fault... I know you didn''t mean to do it, and it was out of your control."


    Tianci looked back up to the sky as she revealed why she had been so hesitant.


    "I''m just conflicted about something..."


    Tianci hesitated for a second as she couldn''t decide if she should bring it up or not.


    "What is it? Just tell me, and maybe I can help." Xiaoyun curiously asked.

 Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Recovery

    "Can you treat the other Tianci as if she was me? I know this might be hard to do, but she has done so much for me. Yet she never asks for anything back from me."


    Tianci felt a little relieved as she finally revealed her problem to Xiaoyun.


    "What do you mean by treating other Tianci as you?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "Like... if we got married and did the thingy... I want her to experience it firsthand, too... I know she has stronger urges than me... Can you let her do it?"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as his brain couldn''t process what Tianci had just said to him.


    "Huh? That''s all?" Xiaoyun asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean that''s all? It took me a lot of courage to ask this, okay? I even let you two spend more time together every day and do more... intimate things together."


    Tianci''s face was blushing red as she thought back to all the days she was gone.


    She was practically watching the other Tianci using her mouth to get her breakfast from Xiaoyun, as well as the things that the other Tianci had done to Xiaoyun every night to relieve herself.


    "If this is all you are asking, I can give you the answer... I''ll treat the other Tianci as if it was you."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Tianci looked much happier.


    "Then I''m going to try something right now, okay?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling as Tianci looked over to the side for a second, then turned back around.


    "How about now?" Tianci asked.


    "What..."


    Xiaoyun was dumbfounded as the Tianci in front of him had two eye colors, with the red iris on the left and the normal brown iris on the right.


    "You idiot. I never ask to marry him."


    The other Tianci''s voice came out as sheined out loud.


    "Too bad. We both are marrying him now."


    The normal Tianci''s voice came out this time as she argued back.


    "What is this?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "Your um... thingy that we drank for over a week somehow allowed us to use the same body at the same time..."


    "So both Tianci is here right now?" Xiaoyun asked as he was a little intrigued by this.


    "Yeah."


    Tianci''s voice somehow merged as if both of them replied at the same time.


    "Well, this is unexpected... I never knew my stuff could do that..."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he thought his stuff only had a healing and strengthening effect.


    "I''m going back to sleep." The other Tianci''s voice came out.


    The other iris returned to normal as if the other Tianci had really gone to sleep.


    "She can''t sleep unless we both sleep at the same time. So what I experience right now, she would feel the same thing."


    Tianci''s normal voice returned as she rified the confusion.


    "Hey, you two! Want a sandwich?" Yuqi asked as she waved toward the two.


    "Sure! Just save two sandwiches for us!"


    Xiaoyun held Tianci''s hand as they moved back to the main group in the middle.


    ---


    When they finally came back from the park, it was already five o''clock.


    "That was so fun! We should do it again on Sunday." Yuqi excitedly asked as everyone sat down on the sofa.


    "It probably won''t be as fun when it''s open to the public." Shuli reminded her.


    "Ahem, you two take care of the babies now. I''ll go cook dinner."


    Leyan handed Qian and Lianrong back, along with handing Yongyi to Shuli as she went to the kitchen.


    "You two looked sorted out now?"


    Nami curiously asked as she noticed Tianci and Xiaoyun had been standing next to each other the whole time since they had been walking back.


    "Yeah. We talked it out... and we are going to marry next month." Xiaoyun replied as Tianci nodded in agreement.


    "Well, congrats! If Mom is still here, she''s going to start bringing out the wedding dress for you already."


    Yuqimented as she put Lianrong onto the floor to y with toys.


    "So when are you going to exin the... um, how do I put this... Your other Tianci?"


    Yueyue asked curiously as she let Qian down next to Lianrong.


    Before Tianci could talk, Xiaoyun spoke up first.


    "The other Tianci is Tianci. There''s no difference between them... We already talked it out with each other." Xiaoyun stated.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Anna asked in confusion.


    "I know you guys have a lot of misunderstanding with Tianci... but let me exin the whole thing again. I already told this to Leyan..."


    Xiaoyun began telling every single part between him and Tianci, along with Tianci''s experience and the changes in her body, in much more detail than thest vague answer that he gave to them.


    "So, she''s going to be my wife, just like the normal Tianci you guys are seeing." Xiaoyun rified.


    "But the other Tianci... She killed people in the past. I can forgive the normal Tianci who wasn''t doing this, but the other Tianci... I can''t." Yueyue argued.


    Seeing the pushback, Tianci suddenly got a little discouraged, but Xiaoyun quickly argued back.


    "It''s just what she had to do to survive. She was forced to drink their blood, and they never supplied her with enough. And they''re the ones who forced the experiment onto Tianci''s body.


    Besides, it''s in the past... The other Tianci has changed. You guys never seen her kill people in the street or drink blood, do you?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Totally not because a certain individual got her addicted to his cum..." Wuli murmured.


    "Ahem, that''s beside the point. Tianci, in the past, didn''t define her in the present."


    "Fine, fine, you''re right... Everyone should deserve a second chance."


    With Yueyue backing down, nobody else opposed Tianci''s marriage.


    "So you guys are nning a public wedding or what?" Shuli asked curiously, as she had been ying with Yongyi the whole time.


    "I didn''t think of that... Tianci, what do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over.


    "I-I just want a private wedding with you guys... I don''t want people to know it."Tianci hesitated for a second as she replied.


    "Why not? If you think someone might me you for the soldier''s death, that''s like the least of your concerns when we''re all rted to him...


    This guy over here already racked up enough controversy for it to barely make a difference, not to mention everyone in the town would forgive you, considering how everyone is seeing him as a hero right now."


    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Tianci still shook her head.


    "I don''t like having a big crowd."


    "Ahem, we can just have a few friends and people. Let''s decideter with Leyan, okay?"


    Xiaoyun ended the conversation as he turned on the TV with the remote.


    "Nami, let''s watch a movie before we eat," Xiaoyun asked as he shifted the topic.


    "Sure. I was just about to do that."


    Nami quickly grabbed herputer and connected it to the TV, and she began looking for movies to watch.


    ---


    The next day...


    The funeral official began as the soldiers who died at the battle were put into the graveyard.


    This time, it was participated by everyone in the town as they watched Xiaoyun read their name one by one to be honored as heroes.


    A total of over ten thousand people died in a single month, most of the casualties being soldiers who died at the outer wall, with a fraction of them being soldiers who went missing during the defense n outside the town.


    But as the town mourned the loss of their loved one, good news arrived in the town as a week went by.


    Some of the soldiers who were lost during the defense n managed to make it back rather than Xiaoyun and Yezi''s initial assumption of their deaths during the chaotic retreat.


    The number was eventually shifted to eight thousand losses, and the town quickly got out of its mourning as time buried the sadness away.


    Although the mourning ended, not a single person in the town ever proposed looking inward and isting themselves from the outside world.


    The seed of revenge was sowed among everyone in the town as everyone finally realized that defending was never going to work against the zombies, and the only solution was to go on the offense.


    Every press was advocating for a direct offense against the zombies, almost as if the casualty that the town had suffered was just a number to them.


    Xiaoyun was much more rational as he didn''t send out an attack like most people want. Rather, he promised an attack on the city at ater date.


    The biggest reason behind the shift from attack to defense was the outer wall beingpletely damaged.


    Xiaoyun still had to rebuild an outer wall before even attempting to attack. This time, the outer wall was equipped with more escape routes for a retreat to avoid the same disaster.


    The new trading zone over the ashes at the original trading zone between the outer and inner walls was also nned to be rebuilt as traders finally resumed leaving anding into the town.


    Soon, September came to an end as the gasoline spill was finally cleaned up, and the outer wall official began construction.

 Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Tiancis wedding

    "Tianci, you ready?" Shuli asked as she walked inside the dressing room.


    "Y-Yeah, just give me one more minute."


    Tianci was in her wedding dress as she nervously stood in front of the mirror.


    "Come on, you said thatst time. If you aren''ting out, I''m going to go tell them you ran away."


    "Okay, okay, I''ming out."


    Tianci quickly followed Shuli out of the dressing room.


    "Just be calm, okay? Take a deep breath before you walk up."


    As Tianci took a deep breath, it only made her more nervous to the point that the other Tianci came out, as indicated by her red iris on the left eye.


    "Okay, you''re all ready to go."


    Shuli nudged her forward as she didn''t notice the change in Tianci''s eye.


    When Tianci finally got to where Xiaoyun was, it was already five minutes past the original wedding schedule.


    But the guests were more than happy to wait as they felt honored to be invited to the wedding.


    Many of the guests were a close circle of Xiaoyun, such as Yezi, Lingang, and their partners.


    Still, the guest list was very small as the wedding had less than thirty people, as Tianci wished.


    "Finally, you''re here... Um, Miss Tianci wanted to join?"


    Wuli, the marriage officiant, quietly asked as she noticed the red iris on Tianci.


    "Tianci is too nervous to walk, so I''m controlling the body right now." The other Tianci''s voice whispered.


    "Ahem, look like our wedding couple is finally here."


    Wuli cleared her throat as she announced the wedding would officially begin.


    As the music began ying, all the guests below the stage watched the two couples walk up the path all the way to the front.


    "Today serves as a symbolic and happy day, where we move on from the past and move onto a brighter future..."


    After a short speech, Tianci finally calmed back down as she looked over to Wuli in gratitude.


    "Tianci, do you ept Xiaoyun as your husband?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Xiaoyun, do you ept Tianci as your wife?"


    "Yes, I do." Both Tianci''s voice appeared as they said it at the same time.


    Xiaoyun was a little surprised by the other Tianci''s voice, but he quickly recovered as Wuli announced the next part.


    "You may now exchange rings."


    As Tianci lifted her hands, Xiaoyun took out the wedding ring he had prepared and put it onto Tianci''s ring finger.


    Next, Tianci puts one onto Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "You are now husband and wife."


    The two looked into each other''s eyes as their face got closer and closer until their lips touched.


    The guests below burst into cheer as they began to p for the two couples.


    ---


    "Who would have thought, Mr.Hero over here got another wife." Yezi joked as the main character of the night got to their table.


    "Don''t call me that. It feels weird." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "But that''s what everyone calls you in the town... You know, I didn''t expect you to make that much gasoline to let us throw down burning logs."


    Yezi replied as his face was a little red from drinking so much.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect I could endure the pain for that long¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Tianci suddenly pinched him on the side.


    "Ahem, no more talking about business today."


    "Yeah, let''s cheer." Lingang lifted his cup as everyone at the table stood up.


    "Cheers."


    Xiaoyun and Tianci both drank down their cup as everyone finished their wine or beer.


    "Tianci, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he didn''t expect Tianci to drink down the entire ss of wine at once.


    "Me? I''m fine. I can just dissolve the alcohol in my blood." The other Tianci''s voice replied.


    "Well, I hope everyone enjoys their time here."


    The two moved onto the next table as Yezi''s table began eating their food.


    ---


    When they finally got back home, it was already seven o''clock.


    Tianci and Xiaoyun immediately went upstairs and back into his room as everyone else sat down in the living room.


    Almost all of them were drunk besides Wuli, Shuli, and Nami, who didn''t drink as Leyan reminded them they were still pregnant.


    Leyan herself didn''t drink either, as she took care of the three babies during the whole wedding.


    "I''m going to sleep... I''m too tired."


    Yuqi and Yueyue both had too much as they could barely walk up the stairs.


    "Let us help you."


    Wuli and Shuli both ran over to support the two before they fell down the stairs.


    "I''m getting a little sleep too... Lily, let''s sleep together today."


    With Nami and Lily both leaving, only Kate, Anna, and Leyan were in the living room.


    As well as the three babies that Leyan had just put down to sleep in the cribs.


    "Man... when am I going to find my prince?" Anna wondered as she murmured in a heavy, drunken ent.


    "If you want to find a prince, you''re going to need to move out," Kate replied as she sat down next to her.


    "But Mrs.Leyan''s cooking is too good... I don''t want to cook myself."


    "Well then, you only got one option," Kate replied as she drank down the remaining bottle.


    Anna immediately understood what Kate meant, but she quickly shook her head.


    "No thanks, god mentioned that men should only have one wife." Anna pointed out.


    "Really? When did you be religious?" Kate asked curiously.


    "What do you mean? I have always been attending church before the outbreak." Anna argued back.


    "I mean, if the Mormons had polygamy and they were considered Christians."


    "They are not real Christians¡ª¡ª"


    "What are you two talking about?" Leyan finally decided to ask, as they had been speaking German the whole time.


    "Anna was wondering if she was ever going to find a prince for herself," Kate replied as she stood up and threw the bottle into the trash can.


    "I''m sure you''ll find a good husband... how about you, Kate? Are you nning to find a prince of your own?" Leyan asked curiously as she put the three babies into their crib.


    "Me? I''d rather jump off a roof than marry Xiaoyun." Kate replied without thinking, as she was getting a little too drunk.


    "I never said Xiaoyun... But why would you say that?" Leyan murmured the first part as she asked the second part out loud.


    "His cock is way too big... It just looks painful to put it in."


    "Wrong, he''s is the perfect size." Anna suddenly chimed in.


    "And why''s that? Aren''t you still a virgin?"


    Kate suddenly turned her head over to Annapletely as she stared into her eyes.


    "Isn''t that what those videos show? That''s normal size, no?" Anna replied in German again.


    "Wrong. Those videos are just actors. I had seen enough to know it." Kate argued back as she reverted to German again as well.


    "Um, you two should go to sleep,"


    Leyan suggested as the two started to sound more and more angry. But the two seemed to ignore her wordspletely as they continued to argue.


    "Hmph. I know you''re just a virgin like me. You''re making up your experience."


    "Wrong again. I had done it so many times I lost count in college."


    "Yeah? Then howe you still have your hymen?"


    Anna exposes Kate''s secret without a second thought.


    "You spied on me?" Tianci asked in anger.


    "You forgot when we showered together to save water back in the old house? You''re the one that decided to clean down there."


    "Shut up. I was just cleaning my sweat. Why would you even look at that in the first ce?" Kate questioned.


    "You were right in front of me, and the shower barely had enough space for the both of us."


    As the two got more and more heated, the babies were woken up again as they began to cry louder and louder.


    "You two need to go back to your room right now. You''re waking up the kids."


    Leyan''s sudden anger immediately made the two sobered up a little as they could hear the sound of the baby crying as well.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    The two quickly ran back to their guest room in shame as they realized what they had been talking about the whole time.


    "Where did everyone go?"


    Wuli and Shuli asked curiously as they traveled down the stairs.


    "Back to their room... You two can go to sleep. I''ll take care of the three babies."


    ---


    After Leyan fed the babies and put them back to sleep, she started heading back to her room.


    But as she walked up the stairs one step at a time, she could hear Tianci''s moaning sound getting louder and louder.


    "Maybe I should sleep in Nami''s room today... she''s at Lily''s room downstairs anyway, right?"


    As she walked towards Nami''s room, she could hear the moaning sound over the wall getting louder and louder.


    "No wonder why Nami went downstairs, and those two knocked themselves drunk..."


    Leyany down on the bed as their moaning sound kept echoing in Nami''s room.


    "Wuli and Shuli aren''t drunk... how are they going to sleep through this?"


    Leyan wondered as she slowly got used to hearing the sound and soon fell asleep after being awake for the entire day.

 Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Shower time with Tianci (R-18)

    Back in Leyan''s bedroom.


    Just as everyone was still downstairs in the living room, the two were lying on the bed, rxing as both of their faces were blushing red from the alcohol.


    "Why don''t you make the alcohol disappear in your body?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I had never gotten drunk before... It''s a nice feeling." The other Tianci''s voice replied.


    "Get rid of it! I''m so dizzy right now." The normal Tianci voice came out next.


    "Too bad. I don''t feel like doing it."


    "You have to do it... or how else are we going to do it today?"


    Seeing the two arguing back and forth, Xiaoyun decided to interrupt their talk.


    "Ahem, you two ready?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Both of their voice merges at the same time as the two Tianci wanted to do it differently.


    "Tianci, can you just help her not be dizzy?" Xiaoyun asked toward the other Tianci.


    "Fine, fine... But I''m going to take a short nap for a second."


    The redness on Tianci''s face slowly disappeared, as well as her red iris.


    As the two stared into each other''s eyes, their face began slowly moving closer and closer.


    Suddenly, just as their lips were about to touch, Tianci pulled back at thest second.


    "Sorry. I need to use the bathroom."


    As Tianci quickly got up from the bed, Xiaoyun quickly followed behind her.


    "Do you have to go too?" Tianci asked nervously.


    "I just thought you might need help undress your wedding dress."


    Xiaoyun offered his help genuinely, as he knew how hard it was to take off the type of wedding dress Tianci was wearing.


    "I can do it myself. Just stay outside, okay?"


    Tianci quickly shoved Xiaoyun out of the bathroom and mmed the door shut.


    After a minute, Tianci opened up the door again as her head peaked out the door.


    "Can you help me? I can take it off... I really need to pee..."


    Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he got up from the bed and walked toward the bathroom.


    "I told you. Should have listened to me."


    After Xiaoyun helped Tianci take off her wedding dress, the two suddenly remembered there was no toilet in there.


    "Let''s just take a shower instead... you can just let it out with the water."


    Tianci shyly looked down to the ground as Xiaoyun turned on the water.


    When the water was fully on, Tianci suddenly couldn''t let it out at all as the embarrassment with her newlywed husband next to her was too much to handle.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the face Tianci was making.


    "I-I can''t let it out..." Tianci nervously admits.


    "I can leave the shower if you¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s fine... can you just look at the other wall?"


    Xiaoyun turned around and waited until Tianci told him to turn back.


    "Okay, let me wash each other. I''ll go first."


    As Xiaoyun grabbed the showerhead and began gently washing her, Tianci was starting to get used to being naked in front of him.


    "Tianci, sit down right here, okay? Let me wash your hair."


    Tianci sat down on the tiny stool, with Xiaoyun sitting right behind her as he began applying water and hair shampoo.


    After getting her hair done, Xiaoyun moved onto her upper body despite Tianci telling him that she could do it herself.


    And to Tianci''s surprise, Xiaoyun didn''t tease her or anything, as he waspletely focused on getting her body clean.


    Still, when he got to her nipples, it sent a little tickle in her mind.


    As Xiaoyun moved down to Tianci''s leg, she quickly moved away from him.


    "I can do this myself."


    Tianci tried to grab the showerhead, but Xiaoyun held onto it.


    "Let me finish thest part. I don''t like being forced to quit halfway."


    Xiaoyun began washing around her pubic area, and it was done quickly as she didn''t have any hair around it at all.


    "Rx a bit, okay? I''m not going to do anything weird."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s promise, Tianci slowly opened her legs a little.


    Xiaoyun quickly washed around her entrance gently. Then he moved onto her behinds.


    After every part of her body was clean, he handed the showerhead over to her.


    "Your turn now."


    Tianci first washed Xiaoyun''s short hair, then quickly scrubbed his back and chest.


    After applying shampoo to the armpit and rinsing it with water, Tianci moved onto his lower body.


    Xiaoyun started to feel a little ufortable as he began to realize it was a bad idea.


    "I can do this myself," Xiaoyun asked as he covered his crotch with his hand the whole time.


    "I don''t like being forced to quit halfway," Tianci repeated the same line back at Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, fine."


    Xiaoyun let go of his hand as Tianci could finally wash below.


    "Y-You are hard?" Tianci nervously asked as she didn''t know how to wash someone''s cock.


    "Yeah... It''s kind of hard to hold it down when I''m seeing my beautiful wife in front of him."


    "Stop ttering me like that..."


    Despite saying it, Xiaoyun could feel her smiling on the inside.


    "I''m just saying the truth."


    "Sure."


    As Tianci finished washing Xiaoyun''s behind and all of his hair below, there was still the elephant in the room.


    Seeing Tianci''s hesitation, Xiaoyun reached out to grab the showerhead away. But Tianci held it away from him.


    "I can do it."


    Tianci slowly moved her hands onto Xiaoyun''s ns as she pulled back the foreskin.


    "Hm."


    Xiaoyun let out a small groan as she pulled it all the way back and began rubbing it gently.


    "What is this white stuff?" Tianci asked curiously as she felt a small little skin-like thing being rubbed off her hands.


    "You don''t want to know... There''s a reason why I said let me wash myself." Xiaoyun replied as his face blushed red from embarrassment.


    After cleaning the ns, Tianci moved on to the rest of the cock.


    "It''s so hot..." Tianci murmured as she could feel heat radiating onto her hand.


    "Tianci, are you done?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked as she was constantly rubbing it with her hand for over a minute.


    "Y-Yeah, I''m¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could finish talking, she suddenly fell onto Xiaoyun''s back.


    Xiaoyun quickly turned around, only to see Tianci''s iris on the left was red again.


    ---


    "Can you do it already?" The other Tianci''s voiceined in Tianci''s head as Xiaoyun was still washing her body.


    "We''re just about to do it in the bedroom. Can you not just wait for a bit?" The normal Tianci argues back.


    "No! I haven''t eaten for almost an entire week. If you aren''t doing it, I''m going to do it for you."


    "Just give me a minute, okay? It''ll be there in a minute."


    As Xiaoyun finished washing Tianci, the other Tianci asked again.


    "How about now?"


    "Let me wash him first."


    After another long wait, the other Tianci finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "I''m taking over. You can sit back and watch."


    The other Tianci quickly took control over as she got fed up with the wait.


    ---


    "Tianci, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he waved his hand in front of Tianci.


    "Yeah, I''m okay. The other Tianci is a little tired, so she''s taking a nap. Let me clean the rest of your body." Tianci replied as she moved in front of Xiaoyun.


    Hearing the other Tianci''s voice, Xiaoyun got a little hesitant. But remembering the promise he made to treat both Tianci the same, Xiaoyun didn''t make her stop.


    Slowly, Tianci squatted down as she opened her mouth to surround Xiaoyun''s cock with it.


    "Hm." Xiaoyun let out a small moan as his cock was now surrounded by warm flesh, with a tongue constantly licking around the ns.


    Soon, he was reaching his limit despite being less than a minute in.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he began ejacting inside Tianci''s mouth.


    But before he lets it out, Tianci''s red iris fades a little as if she lost control of the body.


    "Hm!"


    The normal Tianci tried to pull herself back, but it was far toote as her mouth began to fill up with his hot semen.


    Knowing the benefits and the necessity the other Tianci needed, she reluctantly swallowed it all down.


    "Ugh, this does not taste good at all," Tianciined as her voice finally returned to normal.


    "You''re back?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah... ahem, d-do we still do it?" Tianci curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was beginning to soften.


    "Of course we do... But let''s go back to the bed first."


    As the two headed back to the bedroom, Xiaoyun grabbed her wedding dress along with him.


    "Why are you b-bring that wedding dress?" Tianci asked as she started having a bad feeling.


    "I like doing it while seeing you in a wedding dress... Is that okay?" Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "But how can we do it if this dress blocked it off?" Tianci asked in confusion.


    "Trust me, I know a way around it."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Tianci epted the request as the two began putting the wedding dress back on for her.

 Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Tiancis wedding night (R-18)

    When Tianci''s wedding dress was back on, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but get turned on again as he put his suit back on.


    The differentyers of fabric of the white wedding dress were so elegant as Tianci stood in front of Xiaoyun.


    The shy faces Tianci put on were almost perfect in Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Tianci asked nervously.


    "You just look so stunning."


    Tianci''s face got even more red as she looked away from Xiaoyun.


    "You already seen me in this for the whole day..."


    "That''s different."


    As Xiaoyun moved closer and closer to Tianci, she took a step back. Then another.


    "Wha¡ª¡ª"


    As Tianci fell back to the bed, Xiaoyun rushed on top of her.


    "How do you feel right now?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he gently wrapped his arm around her.


    "A little nervous... and happy."


    The two could feel each other''s heartbeat despite their clothes still blocking their skin from touching each other.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun lowered the top side of the wedding dress down to Tianci''s waist.


    "Hm..."


    Tianci let out a small moan as Xiaoyun brushed the tip with his two fingers.


    "You''re really sensitive here, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Tianci avoiding his question, Xiaoyun started massaging her breast with his hand.


    "Stop bullying me... Just do it already." Tianci murmured as she rubbed her legs against each other.


    Xiaoyun slowly moved his hand down as she excitedly waited for what was going to happen next.


    With a gust of wind, Tianci''s wedding dress was lifted over as Xiaoyun lifted the fabric to her thighs.


    "Your legs are so smooth," Xiaoyunmented as he moved his hand back up to her thighs.


    Tianci didn''t say anything, but he could see the excitement and a very well-hidden hint of shame on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he stoppedpletely after noticing it.


    "I..."


    Tianci paused for a second as she felt what she was about to say sounded silly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it."


    Xiaoyun gently patted her on the back as he moved over to Tianci''s right to wait for her response.


    "I''m just a little sad I can''t give you my first time tonight..."


    Tianci felt a sudden relief as she said it out loud. At the same time, she regrets saying it out loud to Xiaoyun.


    "You silly, if you want to experience your first time again, you could have just asked." Xiaoyun confidently replied as he patted her head.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "You forgot my ability?" Xiaoyun reminded her.


    Tianci facepalmed as she hadpletely forgotten how Xiaoyun was able to treat her in the first ce.


    "So do you want me to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish asking, the other Tianci''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "I can do it. He''s ability will revert yours to the small one."


    Realization instantly sets in for the both of them as a drop of cold sweat appears on their forehead.


    "Ahem, thank you for pointing that out... that could have been bad."


    Xiaoyun looked back at her with grateful eyes as he realized what the other Tianci was saying was true.


    But he noticed Tianci froze still as she didn''t respond or blink at all after he finished talking.


    "Tianci, you there?"


    Xiaoyun waved his hands in front of her.


    "Yeah, I''m here... Sorry, I just had to talk with the other Tianci for a second."


    "Okay, let''s continue where we left off."


    Xiaoyun got back up on top of Tianci as he moved his hand underneath all the fabrics.


    As his hand got to Tianci''s panties, he pulled it down to her knees.


    "L-Let me help you unzip."


    Tianci unbuckled Xiaoyun''s pants and pulled down the zipper next.


    Before pulling down the underwear, she could already notice the massive bulge underneath it.


    "What you waiting for?" Xiaoyun asked as Tianci kept staring at his underwear.


    Tianci quickly took off his underwear, revealing his massive erect cock as it pointed towards her.


    Xiaoyun lifted the rest of the fabric to reveal all of Tianci''s legs as the fabric was stacked around her waist.


    As he gently rubbed his cock against herbia, he could feel the slipperiness and a sudden tightness around it.


    To rx Tianci a little, Xiaoyun brushed his two fingers down below the small bump.


    "Hm!" Tianci almost climaxed from Xiaoyun touching her clit as she let out a small moan.


    "No need to tighten up your leg so much. Just rx and spread it out a little, okay?"


    Tianci finally began to rx as she spread her legs just like Xiaoyun had asked.


    "Ouch! It hurts..."


    Both Tianci''s voices came out at the same time as they merged again.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci''s vagina suddenly started bleeding despite him just putting in the tip.


    He could also feel a little resistance being pushed back, but it quickly disappeared.


    "You really brought it back? I really didn''t expect you two to do it... I thought you were just joking."


    Xiaoyun asked as he realized he had just broken her hymen again despite breaking it during her dtion.


    "Yeah, she wanted it. Why would I ask for it when I already felt what it was like with the other idiot." The other Tianci replied first.


    "No, I only suggested. You''re the one who wanted to see what it was like for the first time." The normal Tianci argued back.


    As the two argued against each other, Xiaoyun began moving inside Tianci as their speech began to break down into short, rapid moans.


    "Hm! You idiot!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI knew this would feel so good!"


    "Shut up!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHow am I supposed to know that? I only knew it was painful from the¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªtreatment."


    Hearing the two arguing back and forth, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel even more turned on as he began to pick up speed.


    "This is what Mrs.Leyan was talking about¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I think I might get addicted to this."


    The normal Tianci started losing control of her body as the pleasure was too intense.


    "You idiot. You call her Leyan now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcalling her Mrs. makes you lower."


    The other Tianci pointed out as she gained control of the left side of the body.


    "She''s not wrong. You should call Leyan by name now since you both are my wives."


    As Xiaoyun''s cock continued going in and out of Tianci, he could feel she was reaching her limit soon.


    "Why can''t I feel my left hand?"


    "Because I control it right now, you dummy."


    As Tianci''s left hand grabbed onto the right side of her boobs, her right hand grabbed onto the left side as retaliation.


    "Stop squeezing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªyou dummy!" The other Tianci yelled.


    "You let go first¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re the one who started it!" The normal Tianci yelled back.


    "Let me do it for you."


    Xiaoyun pushed both of their hand as he began massaging her breast gently.


    "Wait, that''s too much¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Both of their voices merged again as their body finally reached their breaking point.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer either as he began ejacting his hot semen deep inside Tianci''s vagina.


    "You okay?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci''s eyes werepletely closed, and the sudden spasm during her climax made him a little nervous.


    "Yeah, we''re fine..." Both of their voice merged as they replied.


    As their eyes opened back up, Xiaoyun noticed both of the eyes were now golden.


    "You sure? Your eyes... they aren''t red or brown anymore..."


    "What?"


    Both of them asked in confusion as they couldn''t see what Xiaoyun was talking about.


    Xiaoyun quickly created a mirror in hand and pointed at their face.


    "What..."


    "It''s just eye color changes. It''s not that big of a deal."


    Xiaoyun tried tofort the two as he didn''t see what the big deal was with their eye color changing.


    He actually liked it a lot better than seeing red, as it always looked a little creepy at night to him.


    "No, it''s not that... we can''t separate anymore."


    Xiaoyun finally realized what the two were talking about as he noticed the two''s voices weren''t separate at all.


    Rather, it was a mix of the two''s tones like earlier.


    "Ahem, that''s still a good thing, right? You two don''t have to fight over who gets to control the body, right?" Xiaoyun pointed out.


    After a long silence, Tianci finally spoke up again.


    "No, it''s not that... we can''t talk or move unless we agree on the same thing... Like what we are saying right now."


    "Oh, so you two need to learn to cooperate. That''s even better." Xiaoyun tried to convince the two, but he failed.


    "Shut up! We''re not the same... It will take forever for one of us to agree to something," Tianci argued.


    "Okay, okay... wait, I have an idea." Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up.


    "What?" Tianci asked.


    "Let me try something."


    Xiaoyun held onto Tianci''s hand as he tried to revert the changes just like he had done once to Tianci.


    But unfortunately, it didn''t do anything as both of her eyes remained golden.


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s trying multiple times and failing, Tianci pushed his hand away.


    "It''s okay... we''ll just have to live with it."


    As the two fell into an awkward silence, Tianci suddenly moved closer and kissed Xiaoyun on the lips.


    "So you''re just going to keepying there or what?" Tianci impatiently asked as their lips separated.

 Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Qingyuan city and Zhen Ti

    The next day...


    "You two, it''s time to wake up," Leyan yelled out as she oped the door to Xiaoyun''s room.


    "Hm?"


    Xiaoyun slowly ops his eyes back up as he lets out a loud yawn.


    "You still have work today." Leyan reminded him.


    "Oh snap."


    Xiaoyun quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to take a shower.


    "Poor Tianci... We should have joined inst night to make him go easy on her."


    Leyan felt a little bad for her as Tianci''s wedding dress was almost torn into pieces, with stains all over her body and the remaining fabrics.


    She could ev notice a small amount of sem still flowing out from her behinds as almost every trance on her body had some sort of  stain a it.


    Ev her hair and foot had stains on them, which made Leyan realize Xiaoyun didn''t hold back on Tianci at all.


    "Tianci, wake up."


    Leyan softly whispered into her ears as she gtly shook her a little.


    "Just give me a minute..." Tianci murmured as she rolled over to the sides.


    Seeing Tianci not answering back, Leyan shook her a little harder.


    "Tianci, if you don''t wake up, all the stains on your body are going to be super hard to wash off."


    As Tianci oped her eyes, Leyan was standing at her bedside.


    "Is it already morning, Mrs.Leyan?" Tianci asked as she yawned out loud and stretched her arms.


    "Yeah, it''s eight o''clock. What time did you guys go to sleepst night?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know..."


    As Tianci got up from the bed, she suddly realized her body was once again split up as she regained control without the other Tianci''s input.


    "Tianci, you okay?" Leyan asked as she noticed Tianci sitting in bed, all froz.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... Mrs.Leyan, are my eyes all gold?"


    "No, your eyes are all brownish like normal."


    Leyan replied as she got a little confused by why Tianci was asking this.


    "Thank you... I''ll go take a shower now."


    With Tianci heading towards the bathroom, Leyan headed back downstairs to the kitch.


    ---


    Wh the two finally came downstairs to the kitch, it was almost nine o''clock.


    "Geez, what took you two so long?" Leyan asked as everyone was already eating at the table.


    "Just fell asleep taking a shower."


    Despite Xiaoyun replying with a straight face, both Tianci and him were blushing red.


    And the awkward walk by Tianci as she walked into the kitch made it abundantly obvious what they did beforeing to the kitch.


    "Sure, just falling ''asleep'' in the shower." Nami grumpy said out loud as she ate her noodles.


    "Still can''t believe I woke up in the middle of the night at three to use the restroom and still can hear them do it." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Looks like babe really cares about his ''new'' wife over all his old ones."


    Yuqi jealously looked towards Tianci, who looked back with an embarrassed face.


    "Hey, ough. Tianci, did you joyst night?"


    Leyan ded theirmts as she felt they were taking it a little too far.


    "Y-Yeah..." Tianci looked down at her food as she softly replied.


    "Tianci, how many positions did you do for your first night yesterday?" Wuli suddly asked as she finished her food.


    "Um, I-I don''t know..."


    Tianci''s face blushed again as she started focusing on eating breakfast to avoid answering back.


    "Wuli, what do you think Xiaoyun would have done? It''s obvious from how she walked." Shuli reminded her.


    "Oh, right... Th Tianci is ready to join us tonight, right?"


    After Wuli finished talking, the atmosphere at the whole table got a little awkward.


    "Ahem, there are still other people here."


    Leyan reminded everyone at the table as there were three people at the table who were not married to Xiaoyun.


    "I didn''t hear anything," Anna replied as she dug herself deeper into the food.


    "Same." Kate quickly joined.


    "No more talking about this kind of stuff, okay? It''s so early in the morning. And Lily is still here."


    Leyan delivers the final blow to d the conversation.


    Upon hearing Leyan''s words, Tianci let out a sigh of relief as the spotlight was no longer on her.


    T minutester...


    Wh Xiaoyun finished his breakfast, he suddly got a phone call.


    "Yezi, what''s up?"


    "Can youe over to the inner wall for a second? You might want to meet your frid."


    "Frid?"


    "Yeah. At least that''s what he said."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Xiaoyun hung up the phone as he got up from his seat.


    "You heading out already?" Leyan asked.


    "Someone is at the wall. Yuqi, I''ll see youter in the afternoon."


    As Xiaoyun headed towards the door, Kate and Tianci quickly followed behind.


    "Wait, Tianci, you can take a break today," Xiaoyun suggested as they stood before the door.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Tianci''s iris quickly shifted red for a millisecond before changing back as her posturepletely restored to normal.


    "Okay th, let''s head out."


    ---


    Wh Xiaoyun arrived at the inner wall, Yezi and an tire regimt of soldiers were standing at the wall with their guns in hand.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached Yezi.


    "Down there is a group of people from Qingyuan. You remember the city that you established after the  lotus got wiped?" Yezi reminded him.


    "Oh, right... I thought we stopped sding them supplies after a month wh they stabilized, right?"


    "Yeah. Anyway, they said they were here because they thought we needed their help. But they are a dayte. What should we do with them?"


    "Let me see it myself."


    As Xiaoyun walked forward out and peeked over the wall''s battlemt, he saw a a few thousand people standing outside.


    After scanning all the people outside, he immediately recognizes the person leading them.


    It was Zh Ti in the front, the person whom he assigned to lead the survival groups that had be thriving in Qingyuan City after the  lotus was wiped.


    "Zh Ti! Is that you?" Xiaoyun asked out loud.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun! Yes, it''s me!" Zh Ti yelled back.


    Xiaoyun quickly got back down the stairs as he ordered the soldiers to op up the gates.


    Yezi hesitated for a second but followed through with Xiaoyun''s demand after Xiaoyun asked him again.


    As the gates oped up, Zh Ti himself walked up to the trance.


    "Long time no see!" Xiaoyun reached his hands out for a handshake.


    "Yeah, but I still remember it as if it was yesterday." Zh Ti held onto Xiaoyun''s hand with both his hands as he looked toward him with gratitude.


    "Ahem, anyway, what brings you here today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "I heard there was a massive zombie attack, so I brought as many people as I could toe and help." Zh Ti replied.


    "Thanks for the thoughts, but we already defeated them a few weeks ago." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Really? Those damn traders are spreading misinformation again... So sorry we didn''t make it in time."


    Zh Ti bowed down in apology as Xiaoyun felt he was really guine about it.


    "No worries. I''m thankful that you came here all the way from Qingyuan... Come on, let''s get a table and have a talk."


    ---


    Wh the two arrived at themand cter, they exchanged a lot of information.


    Xiaoyun learns that Qingyuan City has a one hundred thousand people, which is still way bigger than Luoping City.


    Although the number looked scary, Zh Ti was facing a problem.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun... How did you manage your city so well? Mine''s is an absolute mess right now."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Well, we had be epting everyone from the nearby cities, which massively increased our poption. And ever since the new people had arrived, crime and resources have be getting tighter and tighter."


    "Are you in a city? You got like the whole city''s resources with barely any zombies." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Yeah, but the new groups keep forming their interest, which makes it almost impossible to direct them.


    All they do is infight each other and try to one-up each other instead of helping." Zh Tiined.


    "You have the majority of the troops, no? Ev if the neers have weapons of their own, just remind them that if they don''t stop fighting, they''ll be kicked out." Xiaoyun advised as the two took a seat.


    "I did once... But I fucked up, and some of them switched to the other two, and now I''m stuck in a stalemate." Zh Ti exined.


    "How did you fucked up?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story... I... idtally fell in love with one of the new group''s leader''s wives."


    "Don''t tell me you... took her?"


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he already knew how it was going to go.


    "I mean, a woman should have their own free will, right? She divorced him and married me by her own choice. Am I in the wrong?" Zh Ti suddly raised his voice as he got a little defsive.


    "You''re not wrong... How about your son? What does he think of you done?" Xiaoyun suddly asked.


    "My wife loves her stepson very much. They get along very well."


    Zh Ti got a little confused by the question but still replied to it.


    "That''s good to hear... Anyway, you came here to look for help, right?"


    Xiaoyun finally pointed out Zh Ti''s inttion as he gathered ough information toe up with a conclusion.


    "Yes..."


    Zh Ti looked down in embarrassmt and shame as he didn''t expect Xiaoyun to be so direct.

 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Guangzhou situation

    "How do you want me to help you? And what would I get from it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    After a short momt of silce, Zh Ti spoke up again.


    "I want troops to force the other two groups to followmand. As apsation, I''ll sd all the resources other than food to here."


    "Like what?" Xiayoun asked curiously.


    "We have tons of steel, concrete, and a lot of heavy machinery for metal smelting and rolling processes for steels as well."


    "Like pipes?" Xiaoyun asked, intrigued by the possibility.


    "Yes. Any type of metal sheet that requires fabricating. It can roll into the perfect shape with the right metal. Things like handcraft guns and¡ª¡ª"


    "I''ll sd five regimts consisting of five thousand soldiers... I want all of those steel and construction materials transported here. And I want just a few of the rolling mill equipmt."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Zh Ti as he thought back to how inefficit it was seeing so many of the workers be forced to share several of the machines and need to handcraft most of the objects.


    "H-How many is few?" Zh Ti nervously asked.


    "A one thousand is good." Xiaoyun casually threw in a number without a thought.


    "A thousand! That''s almost double what we have." Zh Ti replied in shock.


    "Th what''s your eptable number?"


    "Two hundred... That''s the most I can do without having people lose all their jobs and starve." Zh Ti replied.


    "How about this, I''ll only take one hundred. But I want you to prioritize us as the buyer."


    Zh Ti thought for a second, th nodded in agreemt.


    "Okay, let me write an agreemt and have both of us sign it."


    ---


    Wh Zh Ti left with his soldiers along with the new troops he had gott, both of the m were happy with what they had gott.


    The official agreemt had a lot more things expanded onto their original conversation, as it included a full-time station for the soldiers, with Zh Ti being responsible for feeding the troops and housing them.


    "Are you sure it''s a good idea to give him that much troops?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "I''m sure it won''t go whatever you are thinking... Zh Ti doesn''t have direct control over those troops."


    "But having them that far away from our town... What if they switched sides?"


    "I trust Lingang''s loyalty... He won''t betray the town. Besides, most of those soldiers still have family back here. I sincerely doubt they are willing to give them up just to live in some crappy apartmt in the city."


    "I guess... Anyway, what was in that treaty?"


    "Secret. You''ll see it soon ough."


    ---


    As a week passed, Zh Ti fulfilled his promises as he had several trucks loaded with all the raw materials, as stated in the treaty.


    More importantly, t of the rolling mills and machinery had finally arrived.


    Without a second thought, Xiaoyun threw all of them to Anna''s factory and let her decide how to use them.


    Along with the goods flowing in the town as dictated in the documt, Xiaoyun also got a letter from Lingang, which mostly talked about the situation in Qingyuan and how almost the tire city respected them.


    Of course, it wasn''t just the soldiers being disciplined and not taking things from civilians.


    Rather, it was from the vehicle that Lingang brought along with them, as several of them were tanks and APCs that had tons of zombie blood light stains that couldn''t be washed off.


    On top of that, the news of how Luoping City defeated a massive zombie horde began rapidly spreading throughout the tire province as ev citizs in Qingyuan learned about the news from wandering traders.


    Besides the Qingyuan situation, Lingang also asked Xiaoyun for food supplies as all the soldiers were getting sick of eating canned food and missed the fresh produce and meat from the town.


    "Ha, that''s not happing."


    Xiaoyun quickly wrote an excuse for the logistic hassle and moved on to the next part of his response to Lingang.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lingang''sst request was asking permission to take over control of the city of Qingyuanpletely.


    It detailed several major failures by Zh Ti, with most of them stemming from failure to forcews and orders to just being ipett.


    "Why did you dy Lingang''s request?"


    Yuqi asked curiously as she was sitting next to Xiaoyun in the office.


    "If I took over the city, almost the tire province would be alerted of what I''m doing. There''s no need to make us the public emy for a small city."


    "Small city? It''s bigger than Luoping and over one hundred thousand people." Yuqi pointed out.


    "That''s ev worse. What would you do if you, as a town leader, learned that we owned multiple cities?"


    "Oh... But do we really need to be that cautious?"


    "It''s not overly cautious. If I were really cautious, I wouldn''t ev sd Lingang in the first ce... Besides, why administer it directly wh we still gain befits from Qingyuan just from trading?


    We don''t know anything about the local situation, and if we do try to capture it, it might be a useless city if no one wants to live in it."


    "I guess..."


    ---


    Two weeks passed quickly, and the outer wall of Luoping City was almostpleted, along with the new trader zones and newly built roads towards the city.


    Besides the construction, Xiaoyun got a little curious about what was happing in Guangzhou and began sding scouts once again into the city.


    And to his surprise, almost the tire city was empty, as all of the scouts reported barely seeing any zombies anywhere.


    It was almost as if all the zombies evacuated out of the city and headed somewhere else.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiaoyun started sding in almost every single regimt to begin to bring all the resources from Guangzhou to Luoping.


    Xiaoyun also set out a restricted zone with troops stationed at all the trances as he didn''t want someone else to steal the fruit that he had worked out for.


    It was a little overkill as the city had practically no survivors, and all the nearby settlemts were destroyed or forcefully removed by the operation that Xiaoyun had done in the past.


    Wh Yuqi learned of the news from Guangzhou, she quickly pressured Xiaoyun to allow civilians to create scavger groups to ter the city along with the soldiers to bring things back.


    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun epted her request, and all the civilians immediately began forming groups to buy licses to head out.


    Soon, the town finally grew to over one hundred thousand people as a week was left before October came to an d.


    ---


    "Yuqi, I''m going to expand the military to forty thousand now." Xiaoyun reminded her.


    "Okay, go for it."


    Xiaoyun looked surprised by Yuqi''s answer as she didn''t ask him why or push back on it at all.


    "You''re not going to stop me?"


    "Why would I? Everything is now running smoothly, and there''s an excessivebor pool since the influx of people is joining, and all the machines are recing workers little by little.


    I was hoping you''re going to expand it at some point. To be honest, I expected you to say fifty thousand," Yuqi replied with a differt response from thest time.


    "So can I do fifty thousand?"


    "Hell no. That''s way too many people out of thebor pool... Besides, I think you should really reconsider my suggestion about having elite troops."


    "Why?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Well, if Lingang goes into a conflict right now, do you think he''s facing zombies or humans?" Yuqi pointed out.


    "I guess you''re right. I hav''t prepared for that at all. I had always be preparing for a zombie attack since they''re the only ones that we had trouble with."


    Xiaoyun began tapping his finger on the table as he thought of ways to make the troops more elite and better than all the other soldiers from other settlemts.


    He ev began imagining the military as an imaginary emy in the future and thought of ways to beat them.


    "Xiaoyun, I need you to sign this."


    Shuli walks in as she drops off a massive stack of paper on top of Xiaoyun''s desk.


    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he began flipping the pages.


    "This week''s report and proposal from both the factories and the bank, I think... Also, themunication departmt, too." Shuli replied as she sat down next to Yuqi.


    "Wow, everything is finally going up and not in the red anymore... What a miracle."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t believe all the data points across the report were in the gre.


    "Let me see."


    Yuqi quickly grabbed the paper and began reading it herself, forcing Xiaoyun to start reading the other two reports.


    "New weapon proposal..."


    It was a blueprint, with a bold letter being writt in Anna''s awkward Chinese handwriting.


    "Sniper rifle... Finally, it can be done." Xiaoyun murmured.


    It was using all the new steels that Qingyuan had brought, which was much higher quality than the one that Xiaoyun was able to create from what he touched in the past.


    As well as all the differt fabrication machines that allowed much more precision in manufacturing.

 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Plane and Hot Air Balloon

    Still, Xiaoyun was a little unhappy with the production as it stated only three per day max. But there was nothing he could do as Anna stated she had to create herself due to theplexity.


    Besides the sniper rifle, Anna also stated the three weapons that the three Russians had created.


    "What the hell... a ne design?"


    Looking at the ne-like shapes first reminded Xiaoyun of the book picture from Wright''s brother''s flight.


    However, it leaned much more toward some sort of makeshift aircraft, as the paper report had an attached photo of an alreadypleted prototype.


    From the outside, it looked just like a normal bine, but as Xiaoyun flipped to the other pages, it showed the crammed inside that still had the car ginebels.


    "Shuli, have they tested it yet?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "No, wh I got there to collect the weekly report, they told me they just finished building it."


    "Really... Look like I''m going to need to check itter."


    As Xiaoyun put the bine to the side, he checked the second report from the Russian.


    "What the hell are they on? Why are they making so many flying devices?" Xiaoyun wondered as he flipped over to the next page.


    In front of Xiaoyun was a hot air balloon with a big circr shape on top, like an egg, with a burner in the middle.


    "I think those three Russians arepeting on who can make the best aircraft," Shuli replied.


    "Yeah, I can see that..."


    After finishing reading the second report from them, Xiaoyun moved on to thest one.


    This time, it didn''t have a picture of the actual product, as it was only three pages of a blueprint.


    "What do you call this? Some sort of big hot air balloon?"


    Xiaoyun showed the blueprint to the other two, only for Shuli to point out what it was.


    "It''s a zeppelin. I think it''s used in World War One?"


    "Really? That far back?"


    Yuqi looked surprised by the answer as she was a little confused about what this big aircraft could do.


    "Yeah. It usually is used in bombing runs back wh nes didn''t really exist yet." Shuli exined.


    "Wait, this thing can carry things?" Xiaoyun asked urgtly as he began to realize what strategic value it could bring.


    "Yeah, this bottom part of the zeppelins is where they usually carry passgers and items..."


    Shuli paused for a second, th continued.


    "But I don''t think it''s really that safe... I remember teaching about the Hindburg disaster in ss, where a zeppelin blew up."


    "How did it blow up?"


    "Something about using hydrog instead of helium causes it to catch fire... But I''m not sure about the exact detail."


    As Xiaoyun consider all the material needed and added in Shuli''s exnation, he decided to approve funding for the first two prototype, with the third one rejected due to the cost required.


    ---


    Wh Xiaoyun finished working in the office, he quickly left for the factory.


    After walking past the security guard, Xiaoyun found the three Russians along with a stranger standing in front of the bine that they made near the outside of the factory.


    Seeing the ne in person was quiet eye oping was it was much bigger than the photo that Xiaoyun saw. Especially the propeller which was almost half of the ne''s size.


    "You guys are flying this right now?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    All three of them turned at the same time, only to see Xiaoyun in his military uniform in front of them.


    "Yes, we''re about to start testing it. But we are not flying it." One of the Russian exined in Chinese.


    "Th who''s flying it?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a little confused.


    "We hired a former pilot to fly this thing." The second Russians exined as he pointed to the stranger that Xiaoyun hav''t met before.


    "Your name is?"


    "My name is Fei Tian. I have be flying for five years now. You''re Mr.Xaioyun, the hero of the town?"


    "Yes I''m Xiaoyun. But I wouldn''t call myself a hero... You sure you want to fly this thing?"


    Xiaoyun asked in a concerning voice as the ne looked extremely makeshift as if it was built out of bunch of scraps.


    "Yes, if this is the way I can support the town, th I''ll dly be the test subject for it." Fei Tian replied.


    "Very well. I grant you the captain of the airforce." Xiaoyun suddly announced as he saluted back at Fei Tian.


    "Yes sir!"


    Fei Tian saluted back, th excitely got inside the tiny airne as the four of them took a step back away from the makeshift runway.


    Slowly, the loud gine began roaring as the propeller in the front began spinning.


    As it moved forward, it started going faster and faster. But it wasn''t going up as the four expected.


    Just as it was about to reach the d of the runway, the nose of the ne finally lifted up as it wt up in the air.


    "Whew. That was close." Xiaoyun mumured as the ne was now flying higher and higher toward the sky.


    After the ne perform few circles and flew a the empty factory field, it slowly began to go down fornding.


    But just as it descded halfway, the four of them could see the propeller suddly stoppingpletely as they looked through their binocr.


    As the ne crash looked inevitable, Fei Tian immediately aborted the ne and jumped out.


    The four quickly ran back inside the factory as the ne crashed onto the runway in a loud explosion.


    Meanwhile Fei Tian was still in the sky as the parachute slowly carrying him down.


    "Cyka blyat¡ª¡ª"


    The first Russian immedaitely started speaking Russian loudly in anger as the other twoughed out loud.


    "Ahem, it''s okay. I didn''t expect it to work perfectly for it''s first flight. There''s always improvemt to make it better... Beside, you guys ar''t ne gineers in the first ce."


    Xiaoyun tried tofort the first person as he looked extremely upset and angry at the same time as they all looked towards the ne ruins.


    "Fei Tian, what happ up there?" Xiaoyun asked as he finallynded to the g.


    "The gine just stopped. I think I might of flew too high and the cold temperature frozed it..."


    The first Russian immediately started noting down Fei Tian''s feedback as Fei Tian continue exining how he felt about the ne.


    After finishing exining, the four of them moved onto the next aircraft.


    It was the hot air balloon as it stood in an concrete teform next on right of the runway.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, it wasid down sideway, with anrge fan next to it.


    The second Russian wt over to the side to turned on the massive fan, and aimed it directly at the mouth of therge nylon fabric.


    After running the fan for almost t minute, the top of the hot air balloon was was inted all the way up as the basket was flipped back up.


    "You can light it up!" The second Russian yelled out as he turned off the fan and the other two Russian helped to carry the fan away.


    Fei Tian quickly got inside the hot air balloon as the four watched him turned on the burner.


    Slowly, the hot air balloon began to rise it as the burner continue to feed hot air into the mouth above it.


    "Yes! It worked!"


    The second Russian looked in excitemt as the hot air balloon was now all the way in the sky.


    The other two didn''t look so optimistic as it still hav''tnded yet.


    After a while, the hot air balloon was all the way to the other side of the factory as the wind blew it towards that direction.


    "Um, where is it going?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Whatever the wind brings it to." The third Russian exined.


    As Xiaoyun watched the hot air balloon flew up and down, the second Russian exined to him that it was meant to change direction as each height had differt wind currt.


    Soon, it began to descding down toward the g.


    "Onest thing... Come on."


    The second Russian clunched his fist as they watched the hot air balloon slowlynded onto the grass nearby.


    "Look like it''s a sess." Xiaoyun pped as the other two pped in a grumpy mood.


    "Thank you thank you."


    The four walked towards thended hot air balloon, which had the fabric lying at the g as all the hot air had dissepated.


    "How was it?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "It was very smooth... Althought I panicked a little wh all the wind direction was blowing me away from where I was meant tond."


    Fei Tian pointed back at the empty tform, and th pointed back at the grass field.


    "It was slightly off... But I''m sure it''s fine." The second Russian dismissed Fei Tian''s concern as he began noting down all the feedback that Fei Tian reported.


    With both of the experimt out of the way, the third Russian looked back at Xiaoyun with hope as he didn''t have a prototype to test due to the cost.


    "Sorry... I know you want me fund your project. But the zepplins you suggested is just too expsive. Maybe in the future I''ll ept it."


    The other two patted the third Russian on the back as they bothughed out in Russian as if they knew that was what Xiaoyun was going to say.


    "I understand..."

 Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Brigades and Direction

    Wh Xiaoyun brought the new technology to themand cter meeting the next day, everyone was shocked by it.


    But unlike Xiaoyun''s expectation of everyone being excited with the introduction of sniper rifles that can be used against mutants, they were more excited over the aircraft.


    "We have nes now?" Yezi asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, but it''s not some advanced ne like you think of. It still needs a lot of time to test. Since they ar''t really ne designers or anything. They are just building this blind with not much help..."


    After Xiaoyun exined what he saw during yesterday''s afternoon visit to the factory, all of them were a little disappointed.


    Except Han Bang, who looked a little intrigued wh Xiaoyun got to the hot air balloon.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, I think the hot air balloon has a very high pottial for military use."


    "Why do you think that?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he had only se people using hot air balloons on those influces'' bucket lists.


    "Since the zombies can''t shoot down something that is flying at a high altitude, we could use the hot air balloon as a scouting tool...


    And if we can upscale it, we can ev use it to carry a bomb and drop it on the zombies, or just a floating tform to shoot at zombies."


    Almost everyone at the table nodded in agreemt as they realized the pottial use of the balloon.


    "But isn''t the hot air balloon too depdt on the wind? What if it goes the wrong way? Not to mtion, it''s not as simple as just upscaling it.


    I''m pretty sure hot air balloons have a weight limit that doesn''t allow whatever you are imagining it to be used as."


    Wuli raised her concern as she felt Han Bang was overestimating its capability.


    "You ar''t wrong. They did tell me that the hot air balloon can''t scale up bigger without something going wrong.


    Still, I think the scouting usage has arge pottial." Xiaoyun backed up Han Bang as he felt the pottial usage he mtioned was still bigger than the drawback.


    Wuli backed down as she didn''t disagree with the usage of scouting, and she had fulfilled her goal of calming everyone down on the hot air balloon.


    "Ahem, besides the new technology. I want to announce a new military reform that Yezi and I have be working on for thest few weeks."


    Tianci and Kate began passing out a piece of paper to each of the twty Majors at the table.


    "As you know, we had expanded from thirty thousand soldiers to forty thousand, which is almost half of the town''s poption in the military."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to see their reaction. But  of them were surprised by the number.


    "But we only have twty official Majors and t temporary ones at the table. So we decided to create a new rank of lieutant colonelmanding a brigades containing five regimts."


    Although the room remained silt, Xiaoyun could see the excitemt on their face as he began to announce who was bing the new lieutant colonel.


    "Lingang, Han Bang, Wuli, Li Miao, and Zh R will be promoted to lieutant colonel. They will total lead twty-five thousand soldiers, with the remaining fifte thousand soldiers remaining as separate regimts."


    After a  of celebratory pping, Xiaoyun moved on to thest part of the meeting.


    "Since Lingang isn''t here currtly, I had already st a messger to deliver the news... Besides that, Han Bang''s brigade will be heading toward Qingyuan to switch shifts with Lingang''s brigade."


    Han Bang nodded in agreemt as he knew Xiaoyun was a little worried that Lingang was staying in Qingyuan for too long.


    "And for everyone else, we''ll continue looting Guangzhou until further notice."


    "You''re now dismissed."


    All of the Majors left the room with a smile as they preferred looting the city with barely any resistance over fighting zombies any time of the day.


    "Yezi, how''s the ammo situation?"


    "The stockpile is still recovering, but we have be producing more than we can use..."


    After their business talk was finished, Xiaoyun decided to ask a personal question.


    "Yezi, you look so much more active now. What changed?"


    Yezi frozed for a second but th quickly snapped back.


    "Everyone in the town is working so hard... I just don''t want to be left behind doing nothing." Yezi exined.


    "Well, keep it up. At this rate, we might be able to save humanity." Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    "Yeah, sure. We have barely cleared Guangzhoupletely yet... Anyway, what are you nning to do with it?"


    "To be honest... I don''t know. Our biggest threat was the zombie hordes in Guangzhou, and they were mostly killed off now.


    Right now, we are just looting resources off the city... Do you think we should expand to differt ces?"


    Xiaoyun kicked the can over to Yezi as he really didn''t know what direction the town should go next.


    "Of course, we''re expanding to other ces... Our goal is to d the apocalypse, right?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreemt.


    "But the question is, where do we expand?"


    Both of them sat still at the table as they looked toward the mapid before them.


    In the north was Qingyuan, and ev further north was the remnant of the Southern theater.


    On the left of them was Zhaoqing City and the route towards Guangxi province, which is still mostly unknown territory.


    Meanwhile, on the right was the heavily popted Pearl River Delta, with the industrial hub Dongguan being the first city, and Shzh, which is ev more dsely popted, right below it.


    Thest direction, the south, was Foshan.


    Many of the people who had tered Xiaoyun''s town were refugees from Foshan due to its proximity. And going ev south allowed them to ess more seaports that contained valuable resources.


    But all of them were dsely popted cities that blocked them from ev going outside the Guangdong province at all, with all directions being sured by zombies.


    "We should clear Foshan first. It''s just too close to Guangdong." Yezi pointed out.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreemt as the two cities were practically one city being split in the middle.


    "Th, after clearing Foshan, we can seriously consider which city to expand to."


    "Let''s go with that."


    ---


    As November arrived, Lingang''s brigade returned to the town once again.


    And to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lingang returned with more people than he wt with.


    It wasn''t just a small few hundred people. Rather, it was almost buses on buses of people in betwe the brigade suring them in the middle.


    "Who are these people?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as Lingang got out of his car.


    "They are people who were willing to leave Qingyuan with us. Zh Ti requested us to take them as refugees since there has be a sudd influx of people fleeing from the north of Qingyuan."


    "North of Qingyuan? Like in Shaoguan? Isn''t that where the military control?" Kate pointed out.


    "Ev more north. They all said they came from Hunan or Jiangxi." Lingang exined.


    "Did you ask them why they fled?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "They said a war is going on, with ev more and more brutal zombie attacks at their settlemts.


    And appartly, the local power there haspletely lost control of their suring area of influce."


    "Really... Only if we can capitalize on that situation..."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the military being in the way as they were located right on the path toward the north.


    "We could go a them. But we''ll go through Liannan." Lingang suggested.


    "Is there any drawback?" Xiaoyun immediately raised his concern as he felt it wasn''t just that simple.


    "Um, yes. It''s controlled by the Yao people... They appartly are extremely anti-outsiders and have a connection to the tribes in Guangxi."


    "That''s off the table th. We''re not trying to make apletely new emy in a differt province.


    Anyway, it''s not that important... How many people are in the buses?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as everyone was starting to get out of their vehicles.


    "A twty thousand," Lingang replied.


    "Just two thousand? Okay, that''s good... Wait, you said two thousand or twty thousand?"


    Xiaoyun immediately started having a bad feeling as Lingang looked down at the g with hesitation on his face.


    "Twty thousand..."


    "What? Lingang, wh did I ask you to bring this many people back? Have you thought of giving me a heads-up or something?"


    Xiaoyun asked in anger, as there was barely any preparation for this many people moving in at once.


    "Zh Ti shoved them in and forced them to follow me... I didn''t have a choice besides bringing them back."


    Hearing Lingang''s exnation, Xiaoyun calmed down a little.


    "It''s fine. You didn''t do anything wrong... I''m going to need to talk with Zh Ti again about this."


    Xiaoyun took out his phone and proceeded to make a call.


    "Babe, what''s wrong?"


    Yuqi''s voice came out of the phone as she asked Xiaoyun the question.


    "Twty thousand people are moving into our town right now. Can youe over and handle it?"


    Xiaoyun quietly asked as Lingang wt back to directing everyone off their vehicles.


    "Not again! How did you get so many people?"


    Yuqi''s voice sounded extremely irritated as she directed her question back at him.

 Chapter 274: Chapter 274: War Refugees

    "There''s a war in the north that is causing a lot of refugees to flee south. They''re at the training field right now." Xiaoyun exined.


    After a long silce, Yuqi finally responded.


    "Give me fifte minutes. I''ll draft an emergcy housing n."


    Yuqi immediately hung up the phone call before Xiaoyun could say anything back.


    As Xiaoyun looked back to the training field, it was now full of people as the soldiers sured them in the cter.


    Some of them were forming groups of their own, but most were just small family units as they stood next to each other.


    Alerted by the consolidation of the crowds, Xiaoyun quickly took out his walkie-talkie to talk to Lingang.


    "Lingang, start breaking up the groups into family units and tell them that they''re going to be st to differt shelters."


    Immediately, the soldiers began going inside the groups and breaking them into smaller groups on the field as  of them disobeyed.


    Considering  of them had any weapons and all the soldiers had guns, Xiaoyun didn''t expect the soldiers to face any resistance.


    After waiting for almost twty minutes, Shuli, along with over a hundred administrators, finally came to the training field.


    "Where''s Yuqi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "She wt to go direct food and resources towards here. I''m here to gather everyone''s info."


    The administrator behind Shuli''s started setting up booths with fordable tables and paper they had brought along with them.


    "Okay. Just ask Lingang if you need any help. I''ll go call¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Wuli''s tire brigade came inside the training field.


    The faces of the refugees immediately looked ev more afraid as all of the new soldiers arriving were fully armed with rifles.


    "I was just about to call you. Can you help Shuli set this up?" Xiaoyun asked as Wuli approached the two.


    "Yuqi already called me. Shuli, what do you need me to help with?" Wuli asked.


    "Just make them do a single file line. I need them to be separated into these categories.."


    As Shuli began exining the details to Wuli, Xiaoyun headed towards the warehouse.


    Wh he got there, Yuqi was already directing the warehouse workers as trucks full of resources were heading toward the training field.


    "Everything all good?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked up to Yuqi.


    "What do you think? You really give me a massive headache sometimes."


    Yuqi gtly punched Xiaoyun on the elbow to let out her frustration.


    "My bad. My bad. I didn''t expect Lingang to bring so many people back to the town, either. At least the town is growing ev bigger with this many new people."


    "Yeah, almost a fifth of the town at once. Totally ''manageable'' for us."


    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she directed thest truck towards the training field.


    "Where are we going to put this many people?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "To the restricted zone that we set up before. But it can only handle a few thousand people at once, ev with all the tts there...


    So I asked Shuli also to sd some of those people who have kids to share houses with people who live in the town since they are probably safer than single refugees..."


    After hearing Yuqi''s exnation of her n, the two headed back to the training field.


    All the trucks were already unloaded as the workers passed out half of the truck''s canned food and water, with more people still lining up for their turn as they held a ticket in their hands.


    Besides the people who were lining up for food, there was also a long line at all fifty booths, as all of them were handed a ticket after filling out a form.


    Yuqi quickly wt over to Shuli to check how it was going, as Xiaoyun wt inside the crowd to look for Lingang.


    After searching a, he finally found him at the d of the line.


    "Hey Lingang, how''s the crowd?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "None of them made any fuss or anything. All of them had be mostly obedit to orders except for a few who needed some lessons."


    "What lesson?"


    "Like some of them think because they were a former mayor, they deserve special treatmt and cut in line. But a soldier pointing a gun at him quickly made him get back in line."


    "Good. Some people are just out of touch..."


    As the two stood next to each other, Xiaoyun spoke up again to ask a question.


    "How was Qingyuan?"


    "A lot drier, and the heat there is a lot more bearablepared to Guangzhou."


    "I''m not asking about that."


    Lingang quickly realized what Xiaoyun was asking and replied.


    "Qingyuan is a lot bigger than our town. But they are extremely spread out in the city... Although Zh Ti is the leader of Qingyuan, he''s more of a figurehead that  of them are willing to break."


    "Really? Figurehead? That bad of a situation?"


    Xiaoyun asked to make sure, as he couldn''t believe what he just heard from Lingang.


    "Yes, it''s that bad... Commander Xiaoyun, you got my letter, right?"


    "Yeah, I did... I can''t give you the approval because it''s too risky. Other factions and the military in the north are still watching us. I hope you can understand my situation."


    Xiaoyun exined as he realized what Lingang was trying to convey.


    "I understand. I''m actually happy you rejected my idea... If you gave me the option to go in, I would have ded all of our soldier''s life right there."


    Lingang suddly looked down at the g as his voice sounded a little sad.


    "Why? You''re asking permission because you know you can take over control of Qingyuan, right?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Initially, yes, wh I wrote the letter. I was thinking that I could just capture all of those group leaders and Zh Ti with a blitz operation against them at night...


    But after the letter was st, I quickly realized it was impossible to rule over an tire city with just five thousand soldiers. I was starting to get worried that I might have requested the worst idea possible and that I was going to be forced to execute my awful idea."


    As Lingang''s voice got deeper and deeper, Xiaoyun patted him on the back.


    "Good thing  of that happed... Anyway, do you know what''s happing in the north to cause this many refugees toe south like this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Lingang''s mood quickly shifted back to normal as he thought for a second to formte his answer to Xiaoyun.


    "Appartly, the Ming empire at Jiangxi had be attacking Zhongxiong''s self-defse force at Hunan. They started escting their conflict over Pingxiang city to the point that they are fighting each other rather than the zombies."


    "Of course, they do infighting over fighting the real emy... who''s winning?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "The Ming empire. The self-defse force is just too scattered a Hunan to fight back. But I heard from some of the refugees that they are starting to gather their troops for a big battle at Zhuzhou city since they had be pushed back from Pingxiang." Lingang exined.


    "I see... Who do you hope to win the war?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Zhongxiong. The things I heard from the refugees is that people in Pingxiang wanted to join the self-defse side in the first ce, and the Ming empire was the one who attacked because it was a part of their influce."


    "Make sse... Well, it''s not like we can do much to either side with Shaoguan still under the military."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the thorn of their expanding influce.


    "Actually, I heard that the military at Shaoguan had a new leader who''s looking for someone to join. The soldiers there overthrew their old geral and hadpletely disbanded the southern theater."


    "Wait, you sure?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t believe the news that Lingang had just announced casually.


    "It''s just rumors from traders that had traveled there. But from some of the refugees who used to be soldiers for the southern theater, it might actually be true."


    Lingang paused for a second, th continued.


    "The Northernmand from Northeast theater had told them that all soldiers from other theaters should head towards Shyang city, which obviously is impossible for the one who''s all the way from the south here, or the far west."


    "You think we can invite them to join us?" Xiaoyun asked with high hope.


    "As much as I wish, I really don''t think so... Our location, ev though we had cleared most of Guangzhou, doesn''t mean much wh the tire Pearl River Delta is too dsely popted."


    "What if we clear the tire Guangdong province?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Th they''ll have to join. They will have no other choice, considering how close we are." Lingang replied without a second thought.


    After talking to Lingang for a few more minutes, Xiaoyun headed back toward Yuqi, who was working at the booth alongside Shuli.

 Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Leyans question (R-18)

    Wh the clock hit six, almost the tire training field was empty.


    In the d, over six thousand people who were single or couples were st to the restricted zone for further evaluation and time to integrate into town.


    Meanwhile, the other fourte thousand refugees who had kids or grandparts were st to live alongside other families who had rectly moved from the restricted zone to their new houses or cabins.


    At first, wh the new citizs saw the soldiers guiding the refugees toward their homes, they were visibly upset, as housing the refugees was out of nowhere for them.


    But wh the soldiers gave them the money that Yuqi set out aspsation, all of them instantly changed their attitude and weed the refugees to their houses.


    And after spding an tire week expanding the restricted zone, all of the refugee families were moved back away from the citiz''s homes.


    Despite most of those refugee families sleeping in sleeping bags, the fact of seeing the citizs having their ce called home left asting impression in their heads as they headed to the restricted zone.


    Besides the town''s sudd growth, Xiaoyun was having a problem growing back home.


    ---


    "Honey... wh was thest time we did it?"


    Leyan suddly asked as she and Xiaoyun were lying down in their bed.


    "Last week? Is there something wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he was just about to fall asleep.


    "No, I just feel like you have be so busy thest few weeks. Ever since that mid-autumn festival, you have be working every day.


    It''s like half of September, and the tirety of October just flew by, and now we''re in November."


    Leyan turned over to the side as she moved closer to Xiaoyun.


    "Well, the zombies attacked, and the recovery was a ton of busy work. It didn''t fly by for me, at least...


    But after next week, it should be a lot more rxed since I''m not nning anything major for the next two months."


    Xiaoyun replied as he instinctively stretched his arms a her back.


    "It''s okay. Work is more important... But I''m just worried that the other might not feel the same way."


    Seeing Leyan hesitant to continue, Xiaoyun decided to ask her about it.


    "Who? Just tell me who it is. It''s not like I''m going to get mad or anything. I''ll just go help them right now."


    After a long silce, Leyan finally spoke up again.


    "It''s actually... all of us."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but he quickly snapped back to the momt.


    "Are you guys that down bad?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Don''t put it like that, okay? We''re wom, after all... Do you expect us to be nuns or something?"


    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun''s eye in anger as she felt insulted by his words.


    "Okay, okay, my bad. I just thought you guys might want a break since we had be doing it so frequtly. I was getting worried that you guys might get a little bored."


    "Bored? You can''t imagine how we feel wh we get filled up by you. Why would we ever get bored wh it feels so good?"


    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with a confused face, as she couldn''t understand his concern at all.


    "I just don''t want to overdo it... It only has be a week anyway."


    Xiaoyun murmured thest part as the two face each other in the dark.


    "Yeah, a week that feels like suffering withdrawal for us... How are you being able to hold it for that long?" Leyan asked curiously.


    "I''m just better at managing and controlling my urges... I''ll tell them tomorrow toe here if you all want to do it."


    Xiaoyun promised as the urges were once again filling his mind again the more he thought of it.


    "Sure, honey. But it seems like your body is not really good at controlling itself."


    Leyan pointed out as she felt something hard bumping her legs as their skin touched.


    "Let''s do it right now." Xiaoyun suddly suggested as the urges in his head were taking over his mind.


    "Wait, it''s already twelve. We really shouldn''t¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish responding, Xiaoyun wrapped his arms a her and moved her to be on top of him.


    "Shhh, you don''t want to wake up Yongyi, do you?"


    Xiaoyun whispered as he moved his hand underneath her pajama.


    With a small click sound, Leyan''s bra was unclipped.


    "Hm!"


    Leyan''s face blushed a little as she tried her best to hold in her moans.


    "Your face is so red. You okay?" Xiaoyun softly asked as they started massaging both of her breasts with both hands.


    "Shut up... you are going to wake Yongyi up if you continue this."


    Leyan tried to push Xiaoyun''s hand away, but he doubled down as he started ying with the tips.


    "I really mean it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIf you don''t stop now, you''re going to need to deal with Yongyi."


    Seeing Xiaoyun finally listing to her and stopping, she felt a little relieved, yet disappointed at the same time as she was already fully turned on by the teasing.


    But as she tried to get back down from Xiaoyun, he suddly moved his hands down.


    Before she could react, her pants and panties were all the way down to her knees as a massive tt was building up right below her trance.


    "You sure you don''t want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked as he stopped again after taking his pants and underwear off.


    Leyan froze as she couldn''t decide what to do next, so Xiaoyun helped made the decision for her.


    "Wait¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The sudd try by Xiaoyun''s cock almost made Leyan climax on the spot as the emptiness inside her was filled again.


    Leyan''s body instinctively started moving on it''s own just as Xiaoyun was about to move.


    "You''re so tight. Rx a bit okay?" Xiaoyun asked quietly as he could feel the squeeze a his cock.


    "I can''t c-control that. Hm!¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan woke up Yongyi with her moaning sound, Xiaoyun quickly kissed her on the lips to stop the sound froming out.


    But it only make it worse as Leyan''s muffled moaning sound was louder than not having a cover at all in the first ce.


    Seeing Leyan getting louder and louder, Xiaoyun decided to change his strategy.


    He suddly grabbed the nket and lifted it to cover both of thempletely.


    "Hm!" Leyan''s eyes wided as she couldn''t understand why he lifted the nket.


    Theplete darkness made the two ev more turned on as their vision was tak away.


    With the space being limited, the two bodies were intertwined into one as they could feel the temperature on each other''s skin.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan was at her limit as her body was starting to twitch a little.


    To speed things up, Xiaoyun''s hand started ying with Leyan''s breast again to stimte her ev more.


    "Stop¡ª¡ªthis is too much at once¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The short break to talk was quickly interrupted as Xiaoyun kissed Leyan again, and this time, his tongue started aggressively going after hers as they began exchanging saliva.


    "Hm! I''m cumming!"


    Leyan finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun as she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    With the sudd tightness inside Leyan''s vagina, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it in either as he released his hot sem deep inside her.


    "Hm! Can you give me a break for a second? Wait¡ª¡ªHm! I''m cumming again!"


    Leyan instantly climaxed again as Xiaoyun was still moving inside her despite both of them already climaxed once.


    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t climax as he held it in and continue moving again.


    Leyan couldn''t help but to climax again and again as Xiaoyun continue moving inside her.


    "Stop! I really mean it¡ª¡ªWait, don''t stop! Keep going!"


    Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun to move again as she was on the edge of climax for the third time, but she was too tired to move on her own.


    "Hm¡ª¡ªIt''s feel so good!¡ª¡ªI''m t-think I''m cumming again!"


    ---


    As Leyan''s body wt through climax on top of climax in a rapid session, her sexual urges waspletely satisfied.


    But Xiaoyun kept going inside her as he was still unsatisfied as he only ejacted once.


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally ejacted again inside Leyan''s vagina as it once again filled up by his hot sem.


    "Whew, that was so satisfying"


    Xiaoyun slowly pulled out Leyan as he pulled the nket back down to their chest..


    "You idiot... I almost passed out from that. Why didn''t you stop wh I told you so?"


    Leyan gtly punched Xiaoyun on the side as a protest as he puts her back down to the bed.


    "Your moaning sound is just too sexy for me to stop. I just couldn''t help it."


    "Hmph! Whatever. I''m going to sleep now."


    As Leyan turned a to face away from Xiaoyun, she suddly felt something ter inside her again.


    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm! That''s the wrong one!¡ª¡ªHm!"

 Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Yuqis shyness (R-18)

    An hourter...


    Just as moonlight began shining through the window onto Yongyi''s sleeping face next to the window, Leyan was already deep asleep on the bed.


    The big smile on her face was an indication of how satisfied she was. Her tire body was still full of evidce that Xiaoyun had left behind.


    She was simply too tired from climaxing so much that she didn''t ev bother taking a shower to clean it up.


    But Xiaoyun was still unsatisfied as he was still too pt up to sleep. It was simply not ough for him, as it had be building up for an tire week.


    Slowly, his lower body began controlling his mind as he slowly got up from the bed and left the room.


    "I can''t do this to Leyan again. She''s already passed out... But it''s already one."


    After standing in the hallway for a short momt, his legs instinctively walked towards Yuqi''s door.


    After a gtle knock at the door, Xiaoyun waited for a response.


    But it never came, so Xiaoyun slowly turned the doorknob, only to find it unlocked.


    As he walked inside the room, he saw Lianrong sleeping peacefully with a smile on her face as she rested in her crib.


    "Yuqi, you awake?"


    Hearing no response, Xiaoyun moved a little closer, only to find Yuqi''s steady breathing pattern indicating that she was already asleep.


    Suddly, Yuqi''s nket moved down to her chest as her arm unconsciously readjusted a little.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Yuqi was only wearing a tank top with nothing underneath, with a little pink tip pointing through it.


    Something in Xiaoyun''s head snaps as he lifts the nketpletely down, revealing Yuqi''s tire body for him to see.


    Just as he expected, she was only wearing shorts underneath, perfectly showing off her long legsbined with her plumpy thighs fromck of exercise.


    With a gtle brush from her legs up to her thighs, Yuqi finally wakes up from the touch.


    "Hm? W-Wait, w-who''s there? Why are you touching my legs?"


    Yuqi quickly moved with her back against the wall as her frighted voice echoed in the room.


    "Shhh, we don''t want to wake up Lianrong, okay? It''s me, Xiaoyun.."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s voiceing out from the dark, Yuqi let out a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t touch me like that wh I''m asleep... Why are you here sote?" Yuqi asked curiously as she noticed it was already one-t.


    "I want to do it now," Xiaoyun confessed without any hesitation.


    "Just go do it with mom. I''m too sleepy for this."


    As Yuqi pulled her nket andy back down, Xiaoyun suddly rushed inside her nket.


    "What are you doing? Ugh, your legs are so cold."


    Yuqi kicks Xiaoyun''s leg away as their skin touches.


    "Leyan, she... passed out."


    Yuqi froze for a second, th quickly responded.


    "I still have work tomorrow. I don''t mind you sleeping on my bed, but we''re not doing anything."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, th nodded in agreemt.


    As the twoy down on the bed, Yuqi was facing away from Xiaoyun, leaving her backpletely exposed to Xiaoyun, who was facing directly against it.


    Suddly, Xiaoyun moves forward to wrap his arm a Yuqi''s chest.


    "Stop messing¡ª¡ª"


    "I won''t do anything. I promise. I just want to sleep with you as a body pillow."


    After thinking for a bit, Yuqi gave up trying to stop Xiaoyun.


    "Fine, just don''t do anything weird."


    To Yuqi''s surprise, Xiaoyun was holding her the whole time as he didn''t move at all.


    But before she could fall asleep, something was starting to bump directly against her thighs.


    Yuqi quickly realized what it was, but she didn''t want to make it awkward, so she just tried to dure it.


    Soon, she could feel it getting bigger and bigger until it was now directly in front of her shorts as it pointed through her thighs.


    "Do you really want to do it that bad?"


    Yuqi finally spoke up as she couldn''t handle the itch from his tt constantly grinding against her shorts.


    "I just can''t fall asleep at all."


    After thinking for a bit, Yuqi decided to help him relieve some of the pain.


    "Fine, but I''m only using my hands."


    With the sound of fabric rubbing against each other appearing for a short second, Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear were all the way down to his knee.


    Right after, Xiaoyun could feel Yuqi''s warm hand a his fully erect cock as she began slowly stroking it.


    As she continued stroking it up and down, her arm was getting a little tired with no d in sight.


    Seeing his face up close, showing he was not satisfied, Yuqi started speeding up and turned back a with her back against him again.


    With her body inside Xiaoyun''s arm, it started to make Xiaoyun feel more turned on as Yuqi was now stroking it with both her hands onto Xiaoyun''s cock that was right below her crotch.


    "Can you cum already?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t reply as he was joying too much to think at all.


    With her arm getting more and more sore, Yuqi suddly switched tactics and began using her thighs to stroke it.


    This time, Xiaoyun felt the pressure instantly as she held on tight every time she moved forward and back.


    "Hm!"


    Yuqi let out a small moan as her body began to react to the constant grinding.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel a wet spot right where she was rubbing against his cock.


    "Hm! I''m cumming!"


    Yuqi couldn''t hold on as she managed to climax first, just from the constant grinding.


    As Yuqi turned a to look back at Xiaoyun, she realized Xiaoyun had be just teasing her the whole time, as she could see the smile on his face.


    "You''re going to regret this."


    Yuqi suddly pulled her shorts and panties to the side as she forcefully pushed herself down onto Xiaouyn''s cock.


    With a short bed crackling sound, Yuqi''s vagina was able to sur Xiaoyun''s cock with its warm flesh.


    "Let''s make a bet. Whoever cums wins decide what to do tonight." Xiaoyun suddly suggested.


    "Deal. You''re going to lose anyway."


    Yuqi instantly pushed Xiaoyun back down on the bed as she got on top of him.


    As she rode up and down on Xiaoyun''s cock, he couldn''t help but grab Yuqi''s breast with his hand.


    "That''s cheating¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Seeing Yuqi suddly start moaning out loud, Xiaoyun quickly kissed her on the lips to stop her from waking up Lianrong.


    "Hm! Stop! I''m too s-ssitive there¡ª¡ª"


    Despite Xiaoyun massaging Yuqi''s breast and ying with the tip, he couldn''t hold it any longer, as he had be teased since the beginning.


    Feeling the hot sem being directly dumped inside her vagina, Yuqi knew she had won.


    "Look like I-I won today," Yuqi smirked as she clched her fist to hold on.


    "You got me. I lost... What''s your wish?"


    "I want you to make me cum until I pass out..."


    Yuqi''s face immediately started blushing as soon as she finished talking.


    "Wait, what? Can you say it again?"


    Xiaoyun asked despite hearing Yuqi''s words loud and clear, but he wanted to see her say it again.


    "Shut up. Do it before I take it back."


    Yuqi shyly rests on top of Xiaoyun''s chest as she draws a circle on it.


    "On it, my precious darling."


    Xiaoyun flips Yuqi back down to be at the top, th immediately starts  two.


    ---


    By the time they were done, it was already two-twty


    Yuqi waspletely passed out on the bed after Xiaoyun made her climax three times in a row without any breaks.


    Although almost her tire body was filled with Xiaoyun''s mark, just like Leyan, her thighs were almostpletely red from Xiaoyun hitting it to make her climax ev harder.


    "Fuck... Why can''t I control this at all."


    Xiaoyun was still unable to fall asleep despite already ejacting inside Yuqi several times.


    To add salt to the injury, he was ev more awake than ever despite him already making two of them pass outpletely.


    After pulling Yuqi''s nket up, Xiaoyun quickly left the room and headed back out in the hallway.


    As he stood in the hallway, he had four more choices.


    "I shouldn''t wake up Nami. She''s already in her second trimester... Yueyue, Wuli, Shuli or Tianci?"


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun wt over to Yueyue''s door.


    To his surprise, wh he knocked on the door, Yueyue actually oped it for him.


    "Why are you up sote for?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun stood still and didn''t respond.


    "Hello? You there?"


    Yueyue looked confused as she waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun to get his atttion, which finally made him snap back.


    "Yeah, I''m here... Yueyue, wh did you start sleeping naked?"


    Xiaoyun finally asked the question that made him freeze in the first ce as his eyes were glued on Yueyue''s naked body.


    "Oh shit. Ipletely forgot about that. Wait, let me go get some clothes¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Xiaoyun grabbed her by the arm and pushed her inside.

 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Yueyues jealousy (R-18)

    As Yueyuended on the bed, Xiaoyun was right on top of her.


    "W-What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    As Xiaoyun began taking off his pants, Yueyue''s face was blushing more and more red.


    "Qian is right there," Yueyue whispered as she pushed him back to the side.


    "They are too deep asleep to wake up. Yongyi and Lianrong were the same thing earlier."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue''s guard began to lower a little.


    "Come on. You want to do it, right?" Xiaoyun whispered as he slowly moved his hand onto Yueyue''s thighs.


    "I do... but I don''t want to do it in front of Qian."


    "We can just do this th."


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled up the nket and covered both of them underneath it, just like he had done earlier with Yuqi.


    "Now Qian can''t see us at all. I''m going to continue, okay?"


    Yueyue blushed a little as she nodded in agreemt, giving him the signal to continue.


    As Xiaoyun brushed his hand over Yueyue''s trance, he noticed it was already wet.


    "Yueyue, you wer''t asleep wh I came in... What were you doing staying up thiste?"


    Despite Yueyue staying silt and looking down in embarrassmt, it fully confirms Xiaoyun''s guess.


    "If you really want it. Just ask next time, okay? Just because I''m busy doesn''t mean I can''t make time."


    "But Mom said you were busy¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun interrupted her.


    "You can ask her again tomorrow, and she''ll give you apletely differt answer..."


    Slowly, Xiaoyun got back on top of her as Yueyue got a little confused about what he meant by it.


    "Why would she¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue almost let out a moan out loud as Xiaoyun''s cock was finally inside her vagina.


    "Shhh, you don''t want to wake up Qian, right?"


    As Xiaoyun began moving inside her, Yueyue held her mouth with her hands.


    With every move, the nket that was on top of the two was beginning to slide back down to their chest.


    "Yueyue, can you rx a bit?" Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue''s leg was so tightly closed that he couldn''t put more than halfway in.


    "I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t help it, okay? There''s just not ough space."


    Seeing Yueyue unable to cooperate, Xiaoyun suddly pulled out and lifted Yueyue into the air.


    "What are you doing? Let me down! Q-Qian can see everything!"


    Yueyue panicked as Xiaoyun grabbed both of her legs and spread them out into an M shape, th shoved his cock back inside her.


    "Shh, she''s still asleep. You''re talking too loud."


    Although Yueyue immediately wt quiet again, her body was telling Xiaoyun that she was ev more turned on than earlier.


    With every push, he could feel Yueyue getting closer and closer to climax as her inside was tighting up again.


    With her leg beingpletely separate, his cock was able to move inside it, and ev much deeper than before.


    Suddly, he could feel he had hit something hard, and a small bit of tear came out of Yueyue''s eye.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to go that far." Xiaoyun apologized as he quickly put Yueyue back down on the bed.


    But as he tried to pull out, Yueyue wrapped her arms a him ev tighter to prevt him from moving at all.


    "I-I''m okay. Just keep going... But just not that far, okay? I''m not Yuqi. I don''t like being hit in the cervix..."


    Seeing Yueyue''s face exining herself while holding him tightly, something in Xiaoyun''s head snapped.


    "Hm! Geez, you don''t have to go that fast," Yueyueined as Xiaoyun was going much faster than earlier.


    But this time, Xiaoyun was much more careful not to go too far in.


    Soon, Yueyue was about to climax as she began breathing heavily.


    "I''m about to cum!"


    "Me too."


    With a final push, the two both cummed at the same time as they copsed on top of each other.


    "Thank you... It felt really good." Yueyue whispered as she could feel Xiaoyun''s hot sem filling up her vagina.


    Despite the thanks, Xiaoyun noticed Yueyue''s face looked a little down for some reason.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look a little sad? Did I do something wrong?"


    Yueyue remained silt until she spoke up again.


    "I... I have a selfish request."


    Yueyue blushed as she hesitated to tell Xiaoyun what it was.


    "What is it? I''ll fulfill it no matter how selfish the request is."


    "Really?" Yueyue asked as she looked up at Xiaoyun''s face with hope.


    "Yes, really." Xiaoyun quickly replied with no hesitation.


    As the atmosphere got a little heavy, Yueyue decided to light up the mood.


    "Th you''re only mine."


    "You sure?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked back with a serious face as if he was really considering it.


    "I''m just kidding. I don''t mind sharing you with mom and sister..."


    Before Xiaoyun could say thanks, Yueyue continued on with her stce.


    "But we get jealous, you know... Sharing you with so many people. At least I get jealous seeing you spd so much time with others."


    Yueyue finally let out her concern as she draws circles on Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "I promise Tianci is thest one. I really mean it this time."


    "Yeah, right... Didn''t someone said thatst time with Wuli and Shuli?"


    Yueyue looked back at Xiaoyun with distrust as she pointed out the brok promise.


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he looked to the side in embarrassmt.


    "Ahem, do you want to go for another ?" Xiaoyun asked as he shifted the topic.


    "What do you think? My dear husband?"


    Yueyue sat on top of Xiaoyun this time as her legs prevted him from getting up at all.


    With his cock fully erect again, Yueyue slowly lowered her sem-filled vagina and pushed it down onto his cock.


    "Hm! I''m doing this every day. I don''t care if you''re tired every day." Yueyue whispered as she copsed on top of Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "That''s what you should have done in the first ce. You''ll think too much for me." Xiaoyun murmured as she slowly started moving her hips.


    "We''re just trying to be modest... Besides, you''re the man. You should be the one asking us." Yueyue argued back as she was already reaching climax soon.


    "Who said woman can''t be the one asking first? Wh did Mrs.Yueyue think so backward?" Xiaoyun jokingly replied as he began to move his hip against hers.


    "Shut up¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou know what I mean."


    With few more push, Yueyue climaxed again as Xiaoyun was nowhere near this time.


    "Ugh, how are you still not finished?" Yueyueined as she could feel his erect cock still inside her.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t respond as he started  three right away.


    "Wait, give me a break¡ª¡ª"


    ---


    By the time Xiaoyun was done with Yueyue, she was once again passed out like the other two before her.


    But Xiaoyun once again couldn''t sleep still as he still felt unsatisfied.


    And especially after hearing Yueyue pointing out how they feel jealous, Xiaoyun realized he was going to need to go to every single one of them to make them feel ev.


    Or else they would tell on each other and feel left out, as he could already imagine it happing at the breakfast table.


    "I should leave Namist th... So Wuli and Shuli next."


    As he stood in the doorway, he gtly knocked on the door first.


    To his expectation, the two were already deep asleep as he oped the door to check inside.


    Slowly, he lifted the nket down to their legs.


    "How long has they be pregnant? They are still in the first trimester, right?


    Maybe I should assign Wuli back to defse duty or have her work alongside Shuli?"


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he noticed a small bump on both of their belly.


    "Hey, you two awake?" Xiaoyun asked as he got in betwe the two of them.


    Both of them oped their eyes at the same time as if they wer''t asleep at all.


    "Hm? Why are you waking us up at two?" Wuli asked first.


    "Yeah, it''s already two-thirty... We still have work tomorrow." Shuli rubbed her eyes as she replied.


    "Fine, let''s just sleep th."


    Seeing Xiaoyun actually agreeing with them and tucking himself underneath the nket, the two were a little surprised.


    Before they could ask any questions, Xiaoyun quickly closed his eyes and started pretding he had fall asleep.


    With his eyes closed and a steady breathing pattern, the two realized Xiaoyun might actually be asleep.


    "What the hell is this for? Shuli, you asleep?"


    "Not yet... Wuli, do you know what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know..."


    As the two sat back up from the bed, they both couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was trying to do.


    But the two both noticed something pointing the nket up, which so happed to be right at where Xiaoyun''s crotch was located.


    Although the two looked at each other for a second, they knew exactly what the other wanted to do.

 Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Wulis and Shulis prank (R-18)

    "Wake up, stop pretding to be asleep. We ar''t idiots, you know."


    Despite Wuli shaking Xiaoyun from the left, his eyes remained closed with no sign of waking up.


    "If you ar''t going to wake up and exin yourself, we''re going to kick you out of bed." Shuli threated as she began shaking Xiaoyun from the right side.


    But still, his eyes were closed. Combined with his steady sleep pattern, the two started to realize he might actually have fall asleep.


    "Wuli... Should we just sleep? He''s not waking up."


    "No, he interrupted us... We were so close to letting it out earlier. He''s going to take responsibility no matter what."


    Both of their faces blushed as they thought back to earlier before Xiaoyun came inside the room.


    ---


    A few hours earlier...


    "Shuli, wh was thest time we did it?" Wuli asked as she and Shuli had juste back from taking a shower.


    "Did what?" Shuli curiously asked as she removed her hairclip at the desk.


    "You know what I mean."


    As Wuliy down on the bed, Shuli wt over to turn off the light.


    "If you want to do it that bad, why don''t you just ask him?" Shuli asked as shey down next to Wuli.


    "Leyan said he''s busy... I had se him working almost every day, walking in and out of the warehouse every morning, th going to themand cter every day, and ev to Yuqi''s office right after that.


    I don''t want to sound like a thirsty woman... work in the town is more important for every one of us in the town." Wuli pointed out.


    "Th go to sleep if you don''t want to ask. I''m not going to ask it for you... Besides, it has only be a week."


    Shuli replied with a hint of irritability in her voice, almost as if she was jealous of Wuli caring for Xiaoyun so much.


    "But I can''t... Shuli, how are you holding on still? You don''t want to do it at all?" Wuli asked


    "I''m already tired from working every day. Why would I want to do it? I just want to go to sleep now, okay?"


    "I have work too..." Wuli murmured to herself.


    Ssing Shuli wanting to go to sleep, Wuli shut her mouth and closed her eyes.


    But as shey down on the bed, the urges were only getting stronger and stronger, as her body craved for something to fill the emptiness inside.


    "Shuli... are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What do you want?"


    "I was thinking, can you... Nevermind."


    Wuli''s face was blushing red as she changed her mind at thest second.


    "Don''t call me up again. I still have work tomorrow."


    As Shuli rolled over to the other side, Wuli turned over to the other side as well, facing away from her.


    Slowly, Wuli moved her hands down, first below her pajama, th below her panties.


    With a small flick, her finger was now rubbing against her clitoris, as her left hand was underneath her bra and ying with the tips.


    "Hm!"


    Wuli quickly covered her mouth with the nket to block the moaning sound, but it was very obvious to Shuli that she was touching herself again.


    Hearing Wuli''s constant muffled moaning, Shuli couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    Soon ough, Shuli was beginning to crack in her mind as the sound from Wuli was getting louder and louder.


    Her left hand began moving down on its own as her right hand reached underneath her bra.


    "Hm!"


    Shuli covered her mouth with the nket as well, as she didn''t want Wuli to know what she was doing right now.


    As the two continued to touch themselves on the bed, neither of them noticed the other''s sound, as the only thing in their mind was pleasure.


    But neither of them could climax as their finger wasn''t ough to satisfy themselves.


    "Shuli, you''re jerking off right now, ar''t you?" Wuli suddly asked as she sat up from the bed.


    "Shut up, this is all your fault," Shuli replied as she quickly pulled out her hands and sat back up as well.


    Both of them could see each other''s pajamas unbuttoned, with their bra unclipped and panties down to their knee.


    "If we both want to do it, why don''t we just help each other?" Wuli suddly suggested.


    "Isn''t that cheating..." Shuli pointed out as she seriously considered Wuli''s suggestion.


    Wuli''s face instantly turned red as she didn''t think of it at all.


    "I-I don''t think he minds us doing that, right? H-He knew what he signed up for wh he married us." Wuli argued back as she couldn''t make herself look back at Shuli''s face.


    "You sure? We''re siblings, too..." Shuli pointed out another issue.


    After a short silce, Wuli spoke up again.


    "All four of them are rted, and it doesn''t stop them... Is it really that bad for us to just help relieve each other?"


    Shuli sat in silce as she seriously considered Wuli''s argumt but shook her head in the d.


    "We still shouldn''t... We''re married to him, and it just doesn''t feel right to touch each other without asking him." Shuli argued.


    "Wait, wer''t you the one that always wanted to do it with me?" Wuli suddly brought up an old topic.


    "Shut up. That was back wh we were still frids and before we were married to him." Shuli quickly deflected back.


    "So you were a lesbian that wanted me... I knew it."


    Wuli suddly spoke up as if she found the biggest secret in the world.


    "Yeah, so what? We''re both married to him now, you dummy. How are you this oblivious that you just realized it now?"


    Shuli finally admitted to it as she looked back at Wuli with determination.


    "How am I supposed to know that... Wait, a-are you still a lesbian?"


    Wuli nervously asked as she suddly moved back a little away from Shuli.


    "What do you think? Do you think a lesbian would want a cock inside them? And that they will marry to the same man as her sister?"


    Shuli rolled her eyes as she looked back at Wuli as if she were questioning her intelligce.


    "Okay, okay. You''re right. My bad." Wuli apologized as she realized she was questioning her sister on faithfulness to Xiaoyun just based on her random assumptions.


    As the two sat on the bed, the atmosphere was getting a little awkward.


    "Um, let''s go back to sleep," Wuli suggested.


    ''Yeah..." Shuli softly replied.


    With the two back down on the bed, they soon fell asleep.


    ---


    "Wuli, you there?"


    Shuli waved her hands in front of Wuli''s face as she noticed Wuli seemed a little zoned out.


    "Yeah, I''m here... what should we do with him?" Wuli asked as she snapped back to reality.


    "Since we wer''t satisfied earlier... And he''s not responding and still pretding to be asleep on purpose. Let''s cheat on him in front of his face."


    Shuli replied out loud as if she wanted Xiaoyun to hear it.


    "Wait, what do you mean by that?"


    Wuli suddly had a bad feeling as Shuli almost sounded like apletely differt person from earlier, much braver and op than the usual Shuli.


    "Earlier, you wanted to ask me to jerk you off, right? Let me help you right now."


    Shuli purposely stepped on top of Xiaoyun''s leg as she got over to Wuli''s side.


    "N-No, I don''t think this is a good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Wuli let out a moan as it travels into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    "Xiaoyun, wake up. Your wife is being assaulted by her own sister."


    "Shuli, stop, it''s not funny¡ª¡ªHm! I really mean it."


    Wuli''s voice started moaning louder and louder, but a sweat fell down his forehead as Xiaoyun remained asleep.


    "Shuli... I really mean it¡ª¡ªHm! I''m cumming!"


    Wuli moaned out her climax as she purposely kicked Xiaoyun on the leg.


    "Look, another woman just made your wife cum. Are you just going to lie there still¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Shuli could finish, she suddly let out a small moaning sound.


    "You think ying with my feelings like that is funny? You''re going to regret this."


    As soon as Wuli finished talking, Shuli''s moaning sound echoed in the room as if Wuli was repeating what Shuli had done to her right back at her.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m sorry, I-I didn''t mean to touch you. W-Wait, don''t kiss me¡ª¡ª"


    The sound of kissing traveled into Xiaoyun''s ear as the moaning sound waspletely gone.


    But the sound quickly ded as Shuli''s moaning sound resumed.


    "W-Wait, s-stop, I-I''m at my limit! I''m cumming!"


    As Shuli let out her climax sound, Xiaoyun finally stopped acting and flipped the nket to the side.


    "You two¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun waspletely stunned as the two were just sitting on the bed with their pajama still fully on, with no trace of climax or anything.


    "Ha, got you."


    Both of themughed as Xiaoyun held up a confused face.


    "Finally, you are awake. Did you joy our show?" Wuli smirked as she looked toward Xiaoyun.


    "And did you really think we''re touching each other to fulfill your fetish?" Shuli smirked as she looked toward Xiaoyun as well.


    "I... I was just curious how you two would react. I never thought or imagine you two touching each other."

 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Wulis and Shulis lure (R-18)

    Despite Xiaoyun''s response, both of them knew Xiaoyun was just making an excuse.


    "Sure, but it seems someone''s pants can''t hide the fact that he got hard hearing his wife making out with each other."


    As they moved their hand onto Xiaoyun''s crotch, he couldn''t help but blush red from embarrassment.


    "I always hear that some men love watching lesbian porn... I guess it looks like our husband is just a hopeless pervert."


    Wuli whispered as she sat next to Xiaoyun on the left.


    "Now, does our husband want to see it in action?"


    Shuli whispered as she sat next to Xiaoyun on the right.


    With the two both on either side, they both took down Xiaoyun''s pants and underwear at once.


    "I... I do."


    Xiaoyun looked down in shame as the thought of seeing his own twin wives making out was oddly exciting to him, as shown by his fully erected cock to the both of them.


    "Too bad. Why would we¡ª¡ª"


    Before Wuli could finish talking, Shuli suddenly lightly kissed her on the lips right before Xiaoyun.


    "W-What..."


    Wuli''s brainpletely froze as she didn''t expect Shuli to kiss her out of nowhere.


    "It''s not like we haven''t kissed each other before... Xiaoyun, what do you want us to do next?"


    Shuli looked over to Xiaoyun as if she was asking him what he wanted to see from them.


    "Can you two... touch each other?"


    Xiaoyun nervously asked as he waited for Shuli to reject his proposal.


    "Shuli, you can''t be serious. Why are you doing this for him?" Wuli asked in confusion as Shuli moved closer.


    Shuli whispered something into Wuli''s ear, and both of their faces blushed as they separated.


    "You sure w-we should do this?" Wuli nervously asked as she looked toward Shuli.


    "It''s the only advantage we have over the others," Shuli argued.


    "What are you two talking about?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt a little left out.


    "Nothing... So you sure you want to see us do it to each other?" Shuli asked just to make sure.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as the two had never agreed to it in the past.


    Even though he hinted many times in the past at the two to do whatever they wanted together, the most intimate thing they would do was share his cum by kissing each other through the lips.


    "You really are hopeless..."


    The two looked at each other for a second, then began unbuttoning each other''s pajamas.


    Next, they helped each other unclip each other''s bras and pulled the panties down right in front of Xiaoyun.


    "We''re sisters, right?" Shuli suddenly asked as the two sat across from each other naked.


    "Yeah..." Wuli softly replied.


    As the two sat across from each other naked, none of them made a move until Shuli spoke up again.


    "I-I can''t do this. I''m married to you, not her... Even if I love her in the past, she''s my sister now."


    "Yeah... It just doesn''t feel right. My brain just feels guilty... Anything more just feels wrong."


    Seeing the two sitting there, Xiaoyun finally decided to move closer to them.


    "Okay, okay, you two don''t have to force yourself. I was just joking. I didn''t actually expect you two to do it."


    As Xiaoyun held the two by their hands, he spoke up again.


    "So... who wants to go first?"


    The two looked at each other for a second, then said each other''s name at the same time.


    "Um... I''ll just lie down here. You two can decide who to go first."


    Xiaoyun quicklyid down in between the two as they suddenly fell into a heated argument.


    "You go first. You''re the younger sister." Wuli suggested.


    "No, you go first. You''re the younger sister," Shuli argued back.


    "I''m pretty sure I''m the older one. I''m taller than you." Wuli pointed out.


    "Height doesn''t age. They all say that the first child is always the smartest and that the second one always causes trouble."


    "Bullshit, I remember Leyan telling me that I''m the older one," Wuli argued back.


    "Nope, Leyan told me it was me, not you." Shuli fired back.


    "You two really arguing just like your guys first time..." Xiaoyun murmured as he started having shbacks of their first time together.


    Both of them instantly fell into silence as they both looked down with their face blushing red.


    "How about we both go together?" Wuli suggested.


    "Yeah, let''s do that..."


    The two both sat on top of Xiaoyun, with his cock surrounded by their vulva.


    "Hm!" Both of them moaned out a little as they spread their leg more, letting their clits rub against Xiaoyun''s cock as they moved up and down.


    As they continued rubbing Xiaoyun''s cock against their clits, the two instinctively held hands together to maintain bnce and rhythm.


    "Why does this feel so much different than touching ourselves? Is it because of the pre-cum or something?" Wuli asked as she barely could think straight.


    "I don''t know... I-It''s just something with his cock being so satisfying to use. It''s just so rough and hard."


    "Could you not justpliment me¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! You did nothing."


    Both of them interrupted Xiaoyun before he could finish talking.


    "Geez... Not like I can do anything..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as the two continued moving up and down on top of him.


    Soon enough, all three of them were reaching their limit.


    "I''m about to cum!"


    Xiaoyun warned as the two''s clitoris was rubbing against his cock so hard it almost felt like he was going inside a real vagina.


    "Wuli, are we¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªtechnically scissoring each other?" Shuli asked as the sensation was barely allowing her to talk without moaning.


    "N-No, his cock is still in between u-us¡ª¡ªHm!" Wuli replied as she tried to calm down herself, only to stutter from pleasure.


    "You two are definitely scissoring..."


    XIaoyun thought to himself as their legs were nowpletely spread out, and their clits were rubbing against his cock faster and faster.


    Although he was on the edge of ejacting, Xiaoyun held on to let the two climax first.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As the two climaxed, Xiaoyun finally let his hotel semen out and ejacted right in between their bodies.


    After the three calmed down a little, Shuli suddenly lifted Wuli and shoved her right on top of Xiaoyun''s half erected cock.


    "Shuli you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Wuli could feel her vagina finally being filled by Xiaoyun''s cock as it began getting hard again.


    "My older sister, you can take first¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Shuli was about to get down, Xiaoyun suddenly held her back, grabbed Shuli''s bottom, and moved it back.


    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Shuli could feel Xiaoyun''s tongue licking around her clitoris, then into her vagina as she copsed onto Xiaoyun''s abs from pleasure.


    "Shuli, you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªokay?" Wuli asked as she was already on the edge of climax again.


    "I''m okay. I just didn''t expect him to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdo that." Shuli replied as she was on the edge of climax as well.


    "Shuli, d-do you regret marrying him?" Wuli suddenly asked.


    "No, why would I?" Shuli asked back in confusion, as she didn''t understand why Wuli would ask it right now.


    "I don''t know, I just feel like asking it."


    Soon, the two reached climax again as they both moaned out at the same time.


    "I''m cumming!"


    With a ssh on the face, Xiaoyun''s face waspletely wet from Shuli''s cum, with Wuli panting heavily as she pulled herself out.


    "S-Sorry, are you okay?"


    Shuli quickly moved to the side as she realized she had identally almost suffocated by sitting directly on top of his face when she climaxed.


    "I''m fine."


    Xiaoyun wiped his face with a tissue as Wuli lifted Shuli into the air.


    "It''s your turn now¡ª¡ª"


    Before Wuli could put Shuli back down, Xiaoyun suddenly held Wuli up and moved her onto his chest.


    "Hm!"


    Both let out a moan as their situationpletely switched, with Xiaoyun licking Wuli''s clitoris while his cock is inside Shuli''s vagina.


    And soon enough, both of them climaxed again as Xiaoyun''s face was now covered in Wuli''s cum.


    This time, Wuli apologized the same way as Shuli as he wiped his face again with a tissue.


    With the two already climaxing three times, they both looked down at Xiaoyun''s cock, which had only climaxed once from the start.


    Both of them looked at each other for a second. Then both lowered their heads and started licking the cock with their tongue.


    "Let me handle this." Wuli tried to push Shuli to the side.


    "No, you go handle that." Shuli pushed back as she stood firm.


    Seeing the two fighting over his cock, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but ejacte right on their face as they both opened their mouth to ept it.


    Their mouth was only able to catch some of it, with most of themnding on their face.


    "Let me help you clean it."


    Wuli started licking the semen off of Shuli''s face, which shocked Shuli as Wuli usually only did it after she did it for her.


    After both of their faces were clean, they both looked toward Xiaoyun.


    "Another round?"


    Both of them asked at the same time as they looked down at Xiaoyun''s already erected cock.

 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Tiancis report (R-18)

    When Xiaoyun was done with Wuli and Shuli, it was already Five in the morning.


    Seeing the two hugging each other as they fell asleep with a satisfied face made him feel much more aplished than usual.


    "Now,st one... Where does Tianci sleep now?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized Tianci had moved out of the guest room and moved next to Nami''s room.


    After knocking on the door and hearing no response, Xiaoyun opened it and walked inside.


    To his surprise, Tianci was sitting at her desk with headphones on as she held a book in her hand.


    As he stood behind her, he could see the book she was reading was full of words that he had never seen before.


    "Tianci, what are you reading?" Xiaoyun asked as he tapped her on the shoulder.


    "Ah! Why did you make any sound? You scared me."


    Tianci quickly closed the book as she turned over to Xiaoyun.


    "I mean, the door sound was pretty loud... Besides, you''re wearing headphones." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Oh, right..."


    "Anyway, why are you staying sote reading a book?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s just some research that Leyan gave me to read... I think she got it from the hospital."


    "Hospital? When did they have research there?"


    "It''s from Doctor Li. All the example data here has your name on it, so you''re the one who authorized it."


    "Me? When did I do that... oh wait, what date is the data on?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly remembers back when he got injured on a mission and how a doctor requested to draw blood from him.


    "The oldest one was about a year ago. And the most recent is a month ago." Tianci replied.


    "Right... Anyway, what''s inside the data?"


    "Well, it''s mostly about the potential resistance and dy for someone from turning into a zombie... From this data point here and the gene breakdown¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, wait, you don''t have to exin the details. Just tell me the result."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Tianci before she could go too deep in depth.


    "Well, it has a partial effect in animal studies. But since he can''t test it on humans, there''s no data on that." Tianci exined.


    "How good is the partial effect?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "About one in ten animals survived, and the blood was able to help resist the virus before they died from a blood clot, stroke, or heart attack."


    "Wait, the experiment is with my blood, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he suddenly realized something.


    Tianci froze in the spot as she realized the same thing that Xiaoyun was thinking of.


    "Tianci... you don''t feel anything different, right?"


    "Of course, I don''t feel anything different. Also, I''m pretty sure your blood is not very effective on humans as an Antidote against the virus."


    "Why not?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Because it needs to match your exact blood type to avoid rejection, then it would require almost a blood transfusion for that entire organ that is bitten, which assumes that it hasn''t spread through their entire body.


    Which in itself requires almost perfect timing and only has a low chance of working, since the blood itself doesn''t remove the virus directly, rather it neutralizes¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, so it just doesn''t work. Is that what you are saying?"


    Xiaoyun interrupted Tianci again as she was about to go on a rambling speech again.


    "Well, more tests are needed to determine that. Doctor Li has been mixing a lot of different types of treatment and your blood, trying to figure something out."


    Tianci exined as she flipped over several pages of the book in hand.


    "I see... I''ll go visit him when I get free time."


    As the two looked at each other in silence, the atmosphere got a little awkward.


    "Tianci, do you want to be a scientist again?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he remembered her original job.


    "Um, scientist? I... do. But I don''t think I''m fit for this field." Shuli replied as she got quieter and quiet.


    "Why not? I can set up a wholeb for you to experiment on if you want."


    After thinking for a short moment, Tianci shook her head in the end.


    "I-I just feel like I''m going to lose myself again. And it brings up too many bad memories..."


    As Shuli looked down with a sad face, Xiaoyun gently patted her on the back.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to do it. You can always be my bodyguard."


    "Thank you¡ª¡ªHey, Xiaoyun. Do you want to do it?"


    Tianci''s eyes suddenly change color halfway as her body gets taken over by the alternate Tianci.


    "Um, like right now?"


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as his urges were mostly gone after hearing Tianci''s reporting the data.


    "Obviously. I''m tired of this nerd reading a book that isn''t even going to help her. She''s thinking of all the possible different solutions for Doctor Li, yet she just said no to your offer for ab.


    Like how stupid can she be? Can she not grow up and move on? Everyone dies, and it''s not like we got the choice not to kill them." Tianci pointed out as she pushed Xiaoyun onto the bed.


    "Shut up. You don''t feel guilt because you enjoy drinking blood."


    The normal Tianci took back control for a brief second as her voice suddenly came back.


    "Yeah, so what? If I didn''t drink their blood, those soldiers were going to die either way in the other scientific experiments. We only did them a favor by ending it sooner for them." The alternate Tianci argued.


    "Ahem, can we not talk about this?"


    Xiaoyun interrupted the two from arguing as they had argued with each other once before multiple times.


    "Right. Let''s just enjoy ourselves."


    The alternate Tianci pulled down both her clothes and Xiaoyun''s clothes, then sat directly on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Why did you stop¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªhaving sex with us?"


    The alternate Tianci asked in an irritated voice as Xiaoyun''s cock entered inside her vagina.


    "I was just busy. And none of you guys asked, so I thought it was just a nice break for you all..."


    "She''s a dummy, and you''re a dummy too... Mrs.Leyan herself is a dummy, too." Tianci murmured.


    "Why did you say that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Mrs.Leyan thinks having sex for you is work, which, in my opinion, ispletely wrong¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªBut this dummy Tianci and all of your wives agreed with her like a bunch of sheep."


    "Shut up, I never¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThink like that. I was just giving him a break."


    The normal Tianci took back control for a short moment as she argued back.


    "Ahem, Leyan and the others won''t think like that tomorrow... Also, it''s not work for me at all. It''s still enjoyable for me."


    Xiaoyun rified as he felt all of them were assuming that he was getting bored and doing this as a chore or something.


    "You already done all of them?" The alternate Tianci curiously asked as she took back control.


    Xiaoyun shyly looked down to the side, which told Tianci everything she needed to know.


    "Look like a week was the most they could hold on¡ª¡ª"


    Before alternate Tianci could finish, her eyes suddenly changed color as they shifted golden again.


    "Tianci? You there?"


    Xiaoyun waved his hand in front of Tianci as she froze in the spot.


    "Yeah, we''re here..."


    Tianci resumed back to moving as both of their voices merged again, indicating they were both controlling the body.


    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Tianci''s mouth froze again as if her mind couldn''t agree on what to say together.


    But the moaning sound didn''t stop at all as Xiaoyun flipped Tianci over to go at his own pace.


    As Xiaoyun continued shoving his cock inside Tianci''s vagina, he could feel her starting to tighten up as if she was about to climax.


    "I-I''m about to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore!"


    Hearing their merged voice moan out at the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel even more excited as it felt like he was having sex with two people at once.


    After a long final push, they finally climaxed together as he filled up her vagina with his hot semen inside.


    "W-Wait, give us a break¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before they could finish talking, Xiaoyun shoved his cock again inside her vagina as he began round two.


    "I-I''m still too sensitive¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming again!"


    After Tianci climaxed twice in a row, Xiaoyun stopped to let her catch a break.


    "W-Wait, don''t stop... I-I want to be able to sleep. Can you fuck me until I pass out?"


    Hearing the alternate Tianci''s request, Xiaoyun instantly began round three as he lifted her body into the air.


    "Hm! Yes! I love it! I''m going to get addicted to doing this every day! I-I''m never hold back!"


    Hearing the two Tianci agreeing to say it out loud, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.


    "I''m cumming! We love you!"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun was done, Tianci was already asleep on the bed.


    It was the first time the alternate Tianci managed to fall asleep, as her ability had always forced her to stay awake, with the normal Tianci being the one who typically slept on her own.


    Although both of them are now asleep, they are not made equal.


    The normal Tianci was forced to endure over ten climaxes and be ejacted inside three times in a row along with the alternate Tianci since they shared the same body.


    "Shit... I forgot to wear protection for her... It should be fine, right?"


    He remembered that a few days ago, Leyan had brought her to see a specialist, with the report being that Tianci had a fully functional womb and ovaries that were now producing eggs again along with her periods.


    "I mean, she said she wants a baby like the rest of them anyway... I''m just fulfilling her wish."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he tucked Tianci under the nket and put his clothes back on.


    After making sure Tianci wasn''t going to roll down over the bed, Xiaoyun left the room to go to the hallway again.

 Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Namis morning (R-18)

    "It''s already six-thirty? Should I really wake her up?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he stood in front of Nami''s room.


    Just as Xiaoyun made the decision and was about to head back to Leyan''s room, the door suddenly opened.


    To his shock, there was vomit all over Nami''s pajama, and she could barely stand still by the door.


    Xiaoyun immediately carried Nami over to the restroom.


    ---


    "Ugh, this morning sickness is killing me..." Namiined as her head remained still above the toilet.


    "If you want, I can get medication for you."


    Xiaoyun carried a cup of water to her mouth as she took a sip of it.


    "Did mom and those two use medication when they have morning sickness?" Nami asked as she sat back up.


    "No, but everyone''s body is different... Sweetie, it''s not apetition. You don''t have topare yourself to them."


    Xiaoyun tried to convince Nami, only to fail as she shook her head in response.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need it... Can you go clean up my bed? I think I threw up there as well."


    Seeing Nami looking much better, Xiaoyun didn''t ask her again.


    "Okay, I''ll go clean that up. Just call my name if you need anything."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finally threw all the nkets to the washing machine and put brand new ones onto the bed, Nami was out of the restroom.


    Her hair was all wet, with brand new clothes on, indicating she had taken a shower already.


    "You feeling much better now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he created a brand new pillow for her bed.


    "Yeah... Thank you..."


    "No problem. Don''t worry about it. Just make sure you get plenty of rest, okay?"


    Just as Xiaoyun turned around, Nami suddenly rushed into his arm and hugged him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he gently patted her on the head.


    "I don''t know why... I just want to hug you."


    "You can hug me as long as you want."


    As the two hugged for a bit, Nami suddenly started sniffing around his belly.


    "Hm?"


    "Who did you have sex earlier?" Nami asked as she took a step back.


    "Um..."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t expect Nami to ask this question out of nowhere.


    "Come on, just tell me. I won''t get mad." Nami tiptoed as she stared up at Xiaoyun''s face with an innocent look.


    "I... I did it with all of them."


    Xiaoyun confessed as he knew there was no point in lying, and they would have talked about it in the morning.


    "All of them? Wait, you guys all got together at night?" Nami asked as she still remembered Leyan telling her that Xiaoyun was busy with work.


    "No... I just visited their bedroom one by one..."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he felt a little embarrassed saying it out loud.


    "So I was thest one?"


    Nami''s face frowned a little as Xiaoyun could feel the tension in the air. He knew he had to say something to save it.


    "Yes, and I did it on purpose, so I didn''t wake you up in the middle of the night. I was trying to time it so it was perfectly on time for you to have a nice wake-up sex in the morning."


    Xiaoyun spoke the fastest he had ever done as the frown on Nami''s face quickly disappeared.


    "Really?"


    Nami looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with a slight distrust.


    "Yes! Really. But it''s all good, don''t worry about it. We can always do it next time. What you need right now is some rest, okay?"


    Xiaoyun gently lifted Nami as he carried her all the way to the bed, then slowlyid her back down.


    "You sure? You look painful down there... Did they not satisfy you enough?"


    Nami pointed out as she could see the massive tent built up at Xiaoyun''s pants.


    "As I say, don''t worry about this kind of stuff, okay? Your body is more important right now."


    Xiaoyun pulled the brand-new nket back up as Nami fell into her thoughts.


    "Okay, I''ll wake you up for breakfastter¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun turned around, Nami suddenly held his shirt back.


    "I can use my mouth and hand if you want... I don''t feel sick anymore, and I can''t really fall asleep when I already slept for the whole night."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second as Nami finished her suggestion.


    "Uh... I-I think it''s better for you to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Nami interrupted him with her request.


    "Please. I haven''t done it for so long... I''m still a woman, you know..."


    Hearing her pleading sound ringing in his head, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but turn back around.


    "Fine, but just one time, okay? And after that, you''re going to rest."


    Nami immediately unzipped Xiaoyun''s pants as soon as he sat down by her bedside.


    "Yeah, yeah, I promise..."


    As Nami pulled Xiaoyun''s underwear to the side, his erect cock pped right onto Nami''s face.


    "This looks so much bigger than before..." Nami murmured as she gently wrapped her hand around his cock.


    As she gently stroked it a little, her hand was instantly smeared by a clear, sticky liquid.


    "So much precum... You had been holding onto it the whole time?"


    Nami curiously asked as she started using her other hand to tease around the ns.


    "I..."


    Xiaoyun sat in silence as he didn''t want to admit seeing Nami being so helpless earlier was turning him on.


    "Is it because you want to teach your cute little sister some manner?" Nami curiously asked.


    "N-No, I was just hard from looking at your beauty." Xiaoyun quickly shifted the topic to hide his embarrassment.


    "Uh-huh, I''m totally more beautiful thanpared to Mom... you were turned on because I was very vulnerable earlier, wasn''t it?"


    As Xiaoyun quickly shook his head in denial, Nami suddenly squeezed his cock a little.


    "You don''t have to lie, babe... I know what advantages I have over those big-boobs bimbos."


    Hearing Nami''s response, Xiaoyun''s face blushed even more red from embarrassment.


    "You know, I had been thinking... If you took in Lily, I wouldn''t mind it that much anymore. As long as you don''t make her pregnant and hurt her, you can do whatever you want with her."


    Xiaoyun''s brainpletely froze for a second until Nami suddenly moved her mouth onto his erect cock.


    "She''s going to experience¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªsex one way or another¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªmight as well give it to her big brother that she loves so much anyway..."


    Hearing the watery sound from Nami''s mouth on top of the warm flesh surrounding his cock, Xiaoyun was getting close to his limit.


    "Why are you suggesting this? I don''t have any intention with her."


    Xiaoyun quickly added thest part as he felt it was a bait question.


    "Well, her birthday ising up... She''s about to enter high school, and I feel like it''s about time."


    "But isn''t she a little too young? And aren''t you the one that always asks me to stay away from her?"


    Xiaoyun asked, as he already felt slightly immoral to have sex with Nami even though they only had a year gap between them.


    "So what? People have sex early in the medieval ages¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªBesides, everyone I knew already lost their virginity at high school or even back in middle school."


    "That''s different... Also, Leyan and Wuli are going to kill me if I ever ept it. Not to mention, all of them would be disappointed in me... And why would she want to do it with me out of all people?"


    "She already confessed to you. Are you blind, or are you just acting stupid?"


    Nami paused for a second as she looked back at Xiaoyun''s face.


    "I... I just don''t think it''s a good idea. Uni students shouldn''t be doing it with a high schooler."


    "So? I''m a high schooler. Lily is also a high schooler... She should be allowed to enjoy sex like everyone else."


    Nami pointed out as she began using her tongue to pull his foreskin back even more.


    "No. Don''t try to twist it. If it weren''t for this virus outbreak, you would have been at Uni already, just like me¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªAnd also, why are you saying it like I''m preventing her from having sex?"


    Xiaoyun groaned out a little as the sensation from her blowjob was making it hard for him to think.


    "What do you think? She''s been at this house for almost two years now. She has seen all of us naked and even saw¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªyour dick. Do you really think she can marry someone else?"


    Nami pointed out as she began to speed up with her mouth up and down onto his cock.


    "So, from your logic, if a woman watches porn or walks into someone in the bedroom masturbating, they have to¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªmarry that person?" Xiaoyun fired back at the massive loophole in Nami''s logic.


    "No¡ª¡ªSlurp¡ª¡ªAre you willing to let her go then? Next to some men that could use her to get information on you?"

 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Namis concern (R-18)

    "I-I..."


    Xiaoyun froze again as he couldn''t tell Nami an exact answer.


    The old Xiaoyun would have been perfectly fine letting Lily go.


    But after all the things he had gone through, it was too much of a risk that could endanger not just his safety but everyone that he loved.


    "You don''t have to answer the question right now... But just remember, the longer you wait, the more Lily is hurt and loses all the time that could have gone somewhere else."


    Just as Nami finished talking, something suddenly popped into Xiaoyun''s head.


    It was the same thing, him being indecisive and avoiding confrontation, just like his rtionship with Tianci in the past.


    But his mind quickly shifted back to the moment as Nami forced his cock deep inside her throat, making the tight fleshy feeling even more intense.


    "Nami, I''m at my limit!" Xiaoyun warned as he could feel he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    But to his surprise, Nami didn''t attempt to pull back a little at all.


    Instead, she opted to push herself even harder as Xiaoyun could see her face all stretched out around her lips to surround his entire cock with her mouth.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun groaned.


    Within seconds, Nami could feel a burning sensation as the hot semen directly sprayed onto her throat.


    Soon enough, it started to fill up her throat, forcing her to pull back as it filled up inside her mouth next.


    "Gulp¡ª¡ªWhew, that was close, almost got spilled on the bed... Wait, I thought you had already done it with them. How do you still have so much pent-up?"


    Nami curiously asked as she made a loud gulping sound, swallowing down all the semen inside her mouth.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that my body is storing all the pent-up energy and just releasing all of it in a single day."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to zip up his pants, Nami suddenly pulled his pants back downpletely.


    "Nami?"


    "I want to do it... Please. I feel so empty inside. I can''t hold it anymore."


    Nami looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with her typical innocent look once again as she pleaded with him.


    "You sure your body can handle this?" Xiaoyun asked as he still felt Nami was still sick from the morning sickness earlier.


    "I feel better than ever... Especially after drinking that... semen."


    Nami murmured thest part quietly to the point that only she could hear it.


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Let me take charge¡ª¡ª"


    Before Nami could finish talking and get on top of him, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her and created another pillow to put below her back.


    "I''ll take charge. I know how to make this morefortable for you, okay?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Nami didn''t object to it and just opened her arms wide to let him do whatever.


    After putting two pillows behind her head and legs, Xiaoyun gently pulled down Nami''s pajama and panties.


    "You''re already wet?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he brushed his hand around the entrance.


    "Am I not supposed to get wet after sucking my husband''s cock?" Nami rolled her eyes as she looked back at Xiaoyun as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "I never said that... You ready?"


    Seeing Nami nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun slowly opened the vulva and inserted only his ns.


    "You''re so tight..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he could barely move inside, which almost reminded him of the first time he did it with her.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for certain somebody not having sex for a week... It wouldn''t be this bad."


    "My bad... I''m going to start pushing in more now."


    Fortunately, it wasn''t actually like the first time, as after the initial tight entrance, he was finally able to move inside Nami''s vagina.


    Surprisingly, it was much easier to move inside than any of the other times in the past.


    "Nami, did you use a toy or something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he almost cummed less than a minute in.


    "Why would I do that? The only thing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªthat had gone inside of me in my entire life¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªis your cock."


    Nami looked confused back at Xiaoyun as she couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun.


    "It just feels so much easier to move inside..."


    Xiaoyun identally spoke his mind as his attention was all on trying to make Nami climax first.


    "That''s because I''m pregnant, you idiot. M-Mom said the inside¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªexpanding is normal." ?*??¦®+?¦Ñ??


    Xiaoyun quickly realized what Nami was talking about, as he remembered having the same experience with the other three when they were pregnant.


    "Babe, can I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªbe at the top?"


    Nami moaned out with every push that Xiaoyun did while on top of her was hitting her sensitive spot every time, almost hitting her cervix as she could feel almost his entire cock inside her.


    "Sure, if that''s what you want."


    As Xiaoyuny down on the bed, Nami quickly sat on top of him with both of her legs on either side.


    Slowly, she began moving at her own pace as she moved up and down onto Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Babe, am I too heavy?" Nami asked as she felt like she had gained a lot of weight from the pregnancy.


    "No, you''re too light. You feel like a feather. I really mean it." Xiaoyun exined as he almost couldn''t hold it in again.


    "Really? But I had almost¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªgained half of my weight." Nami moaned out as she began to speed up.


    "Yuqi is heavier than you even though she isn''t pregnant anymore. You should eat more." Xiaoyun advice.


    "Obviously, she''s way taller than me, and she got mom''s... boobs."


    Nami suddenly looked a little depressed as she looked down at her still cardboard chest.


    "Come on, you''re worrying about that again? Your boobs have twice its size already."


    "You really don''t know how tofort a woman, do you? Twice of zero is still zero." Nami angrily looked back at Xiaoyun as she stoppedpletely.


    "It''s not zero. Look, I can actually grasp it in my hand. Your bra doesn''t fit you either, right?"


    "I guess you''re right... But how do you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªknow that?"


    Nami resumed moving again as her anger dissipated.


    "Because you weren''t wearing a bra the past few days... I-I think I''m at my limit soon."


    "Me too! I''m about to cum!"


    As Nami rode on his cock faster and faster, she couldn''t hold it anymore and climaxed first.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it either and let out a groaning sound as he ejacted his hot semen deep inside her vagina.


    As the two calmed back down on the bed, Nami suddenly turned over to Xiaoyun.


    "Another round? Please... I want your cock to fill me up again."


    Hearing Nami''s plead with her innocent face begging, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but ept it.


    "Fine, but no more after this."


    ---


    By the time Xiaoyun was done with Nami, it was already seven in the morning.


    Nami somehow was much more enduring than he expected as she only fell, got too tired, and fell asleep after he made her climax six times in a row while ejacting inside her three times.


    But just as he was about to leave the room, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Nami, did you take the medication... honey, what did you do to her?"


    Leyan quickly noticed the naked Nami had semen all over her body, with almost every part of her body being used as some semen still leaked out of both entrances below.


    "You said all of them wanted to do it. So I did it."


    Xiaoyun replied with a straight face as he didn''t think of any excuses.


    "No wonder why you were missing on the bed... Anyway, good job on that... I really messed up saying you''re busy, haven''t I?" Leyan asked as she got a little curious.


    "I think so... All of them were doing it until they passed out. We probably should go back to doing it every day."


    "Yeah, that''s probably for the better... Anyway, can you clean up Nami''s bed again? I''ll go clean her up."


    Leyan lifted the naked, asleep Nami in her arm out of the room as Xiaoyun started taking off the bedsheet.


    ---


    Just as he was finished taking all the dirty items into a basket, he noticed almost all of the washing machine was already running.


    All of them were bedsheets and dirty clothes, from Yuqi''s to Yueyue''s to Shuli''s and Wuli''s. Even Leyan''s and Tianci''s were inside.


    "They''re already awake? Wait, are they all in the shower right now with Leyan and Nami, then?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he loaded the dirty items into thest washing machine.


    After taking his clothes off and putting them in, he quickly created a towel and turned it on.


    "I should probably go take a shower... I sweated so much from tonight..."


    As he walked out of theundry room and into the garage, he suddenly heard multiple crying soundsing from the living room.

 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Lectures and Villages

    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked as he walked inside the living room.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lianrong and Qian were both crying on the floor, with Yongyi sitting right in front of them, holding his toy car.


    "Okay, okay. Daddy is here. Tell Daddy what happens, okay?"


    Xiaoyun lifted the two in his arms as he gently swung and rocked them back and forth.


    Slowly, their crying stopped as they calmed back down.


    "So what happened? Did something break or something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he gently put the two back down.


    Both of them pointed at their toy car on the ground, which had no wheels.


    "Where did the wheel go?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Both of them shook their head at the same time.


    "Let me look for it..."


    After looking for a minute, he finally found it right below the sofa.


    "How did it end up here? Did you guys take off the wheel on purpose?"


    Both of them instantly pointed toward Yongyi, who looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent face.


    "Yongyi, did you take the wheels off?" Xiaoyun questioned as he put the wheels back onto the two toy cars.


    Yongyi nodded in agreement.


    "Why?"


    "I-I win!"


    "Win what?"


    Yongyi looked back at Xiaoyun''s face with a confused look, as if he expected Xiaoyun to understand it.


    "Okay. Let me guess, you guys are racing with the toy car, right?"


    As Xiaoyun moved both of the toy cars on the ground, both of the girls pped their hands in excitement.


    "Yongyi, you don''t win by taking other people''s wheel, okay? You win by having your car be faster than others."


    Qian excitedly cheered as Lianrong looked disappointed when Xiaoyun moved Qian''s car in front of Lianrong.


    With a switch, Lianrong was cheering next as her car was back at the front.


    As Xiaoyun handed the car back to two girls, he forced Yongyi to open his hand and took his car away.


    Yongyi looked up at Xiaoyun with a confused face until Xiaoyun took off the wheel and handed the car back.


    "If you are going to make something unenjoyable for someone, you better expect them to do the same to you."


    Yongyi tried to move the car, only to have it swirling left and right.


    "Now, do you think winning is important?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the two wheels each to the two girls.


    Yongyi shook his head.


    "Good, now go apologize to your sisters."


    Yongyi immediately nodded in agreement as he walked over to the two, who looked confused about what was happening.


    "I-I am sorry."


    The two got even more confused as they didn''t react to the apology at all. But they both handed the wheels back to Yongyi.


    "No y fairly with each other, okay? Winning fairly and legitimately is what matters."


    As Xiaoyun tried to lecture the three of them, they all already went back to ying together with their cars.


    "What am I doing? Am I really trying to teach a bunch of one-year-old life lessons?"


    Xiaoyunughed out loud at himself as he headed upstairs.


    "But why do I feel like they understood what I was talking about?"


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he was still a little surprised to see Yongyi actually apologizing.


    And even more shocking to him was seeing the two girls handing the wheel back as if they epted their brother''s apology.


    "They''re probably just giving it back because it''s not theirs. I''m probably just overthinking it."


    As Xiaoyun took out fresh clothes and entered the bathroom, all seven of them were sitting in the giant bathtub in the middle.


    "Good morning."


    As Xiaoyun walked toward the shower area, all of them weed him with a smile.


    "Good morning!"


    Seeing their faces, Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling as he turned on the water.


    And soon enough, the bad feeling came true as they suddenly got out of the bathtub one by one.


    "Honey... we still have three hours before you have to go to work..."


    Leyan, along with the six of them, surrounded Xiaoyun as if they had been discussing among themselves what to do when he came inside the bathroom.


    "Wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could talk, Yuqi covered his mouth as they carried him over to the bathtub.


    ---


    Although it was exhausting for Xiaoyun, he was happy to see Tianci being able to merge in and enjoy herself alongside the six of them.


    Even when the other Tianci appeared, the six of them were understanding enough to ept her and treated her as if she were the normal Tianci.


    By the time everyone was out of the shower and fully dressed for work, it was already nine in the morning.


    "Crap, Ipletely forgot to cook breakfast."


    Leyan apologized as she carried a simple bowl of oatmeal to the three who hadn''t eaten anything for the morning.


    "It''s okay. It''s a nice change of pace eating something basic." Kate replied as she and Kate began eating the oatmeal.


    "You guys are not hungry?" Anna asked curiously as she noticed all seven of them were sitting at the table watching them eat.


    "We''re still a bit full fromst night''s dinner."


    Yuqi replied as all seven of their faces, including her, all blushed as they thought back to what had happened in the three hours.


    "Why does Brother Xiaoyun look so tired?" Lily curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun just lying his head on the table.


    "I just didn''t sleep wellst night..."


    Xiaoyun got back up from the table as he tried to wake himself up a little.


    "Xiaoyun, maybe you can just take a break today..." Yueyue suggested as they all started to feel a little guilty about what they had done to him.


    "No, I''m good. Don''t worry about it. I still have to meet with the vige leader today."


    After taking a sip of the coffee that Leyan had made, Xiaoyun was much more awake.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative office, it was already almost ten.


    "Sorry for the wait. Had somethinge upst minute."


    Xiaoyun apologized as he took a seat in front of the vige leader, whom Renqin had reported to be a new one who had just been elected to rece the old one.


    "No problem. I can wait as long as possible¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, let''s just be frank with each other. What business do you have today?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun wanting to be direct, the vige leader was more than happy to reply directly.


    "We want to join your city."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as he waspletely caught off guard by the request, then quickly recovered back to the conversation.


    "Why?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as all the different vige leaders he had met had refused it when he did offer them to join.


    Especially the old vige leader he talked to at first, who t out rejected the offer and ended up in apromise where the vige sent extra people that they couldn''t handle to Luoping.


    "There''s just too many small zombie hordes that are wandering into the countryside. We can''t deal with them...


    We know you already sent troops to our viges to protect us, but even your soldiers had said it''s just not feasible to hold any longer."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyun looked surprised by the man''s answer as he couldn''t recall the soldiers that he sent reported back anything about it.


    "Yes, just two days ago, we had over five thousand zombies that wandered from Foshan to our viges¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s phone started ringing as it interrupted the vige leader from finishing.


    "Sorry, I''ll be right back."


    Xiaoyun quickly left the room as he picked up the phone call from Yezi.


    Ten minutester...


    "Sorry about that... Just got a phone call about some security issue."


    Xiaoyun apologized as he sat back down in front of the vige leader.


    "No problem. The town security is more important."


    "Okay, so I''m willing to send more soldiers to protect you guys. But I can''t ept your people to Luoping."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the vige leader immediately looked a little disappointed.


    "Why not?"


    "Your town has roughly Twenty thousand at this point, right?"


    The emotion on the viger leader''s face changed to shock for a second before changing back to normal as he nodded in agreement.


    "I simply can''t handle that many people anymore. But I''m willing to turn your vige into a fully defended city with more soldiers guarding it." Xiaoyun offered.


    "What''s the catch?" The vige leader asked as an rm rosed in his head.


    "You wanted to join us, right?"


    Xiaoyun avoided his question as he stared into the vige leader''s eyes.


    "Of course. I''m just asking so I can prepare the vigers to have a smoother transition."


    The vige leader wiped a drop of sweat on his forehead as Xiaoyun stopped looking at him with a questioning look.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always be the vige leader and run the civilian part of the town... Perhaps you can grow your vige to be just as big as Luoping and be a mayor."


    Xiaoyun reassured the vige leader as he only wanted full diplomatic and military control of the viges.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, I would never dare to be equal to you. I''m just a small vige leader."


    The vige leader immediately changed his tone as he learned he could keep his position.

 Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Return of a old friend

    "As long as you treat your people well, I don''t mind keeping you as the permanent mayor there."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he took out a piece of paper.


    "Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The vige leader immediately nodded several times in agreement.


    "Good. I''ll station five thousand soldiers there. What city name do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled out a pen from the desk.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, it will be a great honor for you to name our city."


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun came up with a name.


    "Let''s call it Qijing."


    Xiaoyun thought back to the original 2nd town where he took both Shuli and Wuli for the first time together.


    "Sounds like a great name,mander Xiaoyun."


    "Okay, no need to tter me. Also, don''t call memander, call me Mayor."


    "Yes, Mr.Mayor."


    Seeing the vige leader was fully used to his role, Xiaoyun sent him away as he began drafting a n.


    "Xiaoyun, why does it feel like we got scammed?" Tianci curiously asked as she disliked how the vige leader''s attitude.


    "Scammed? It''s just a trade deal. He got what he wanted, and I got what I wanted... Here, you read this, and you''ll understand why."


    Xiaoyun handed her a folder as he turned his attention back to the draft n.


    "ssified report by Renqin... are you sure you want me to read this?" Tianci asked out of caution.


    "You''re my wife. I''m not going to hide something from you."


    As Tianci opened the folder, Kate quickly turned away to the side despite her being just as curious.


    "The vige leader''s name is Liu Kai, the son of the old vige leader who was elected a month ago after the old one retired... by a popr vote."


    Tianci murmured as she read the report line by line.


    "The people in the vige overwhelmingly are nowposed of refugees from different cities, with a small minority of original vigers..."


    Xiaoyun put his pen down for a second as he looked over to Tianci.


    "Do you understand why I offer him the deal?"


    "Because he''s a new leader with a majority poption that doesn''t care enough about him, just like Qingyuan?"


    "That''s a part of it... Kate, what do you think?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he turned his attention over to Kate, who had been staring at the wall the whole time.


    "Me?"


    Kate looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s sudden question.


    "Yes, you heard everything that Tianci murmured, right?"


    Kate''s face blushed for a second before recovering back to normal as she thought for a moment about how to reply to Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Is it because of the strategic value of Qijing?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t confirm it right away as he waited for Kate to exin her reasoning.


    "It''s located right on the split road between Qingyuan and Luoping, which can serve as a transport hub, right?" Kate exined.


    "That''s also only partially the answer. You two are overthinking it. The biggest reason I epted it is because it gives something for the soldiers to do and practice fighting zombies rather than continue looting Guangzhou.


    Not to mention how much it can relieve the strain on the food supply at Luoping. It is practically a steal for us to get to this deal, considering we got way too many raw resources and construction supplies from looting Guangzhou anyway."


    Both of them nodded in agreement as theypletely didn''t think of the logistics at all.


    "Anyway, can you two stand outside for a bit? I need to focus writing on this."


    The two quickly left the meeting room and closed the door.


    ---


    In the end, Xiaoyun sent Li Miao''s brigades along with a truckload of construction materials to the viges.


    As well as hiring the now private constructionpany to design a defense for Qijing vige.


    When Yuqi finally received the news from Xiaoyun, she was surprised and thankful at the same time.


    "Babe, you''re such a genius!"


    Yuqi excitedly hugged Xiaoyun as he walked inside her office.


    "Of course, I know that," Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    "How did you convince him to hand over control like that?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    §Ô!¦Å¦Á!?*-?%§à+§Ô?$-#?&¦Ó-+


    "I mean, we''re the strongest settlement in the whole province at this point. Besides, you know how charismatic your husband is."


    As the two separated, Yuqi quickly sat back down and went back to work.


    "Totally not because zombies had attacked them..." Shuli murmured as she was the one who carried the Renqin''s report to Xiaoyun.


    "Ahem, Yuqi, I was just curious. Do you want me to have Wuli working alongside you like Shuli?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Wuli? Why would she move from her military post to here?" Yuqi asked before Shuli could.


    "You know, both she and Shuli are pregnant. I don''t want to risk having her lose it." Xiaoyun exined his worries.


    Shuli shyly looked down as she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Sure, you can send Wuli to work here. I guess they are in their second trimester now... Probably best for her to get an office job instead." Yuqi replied.


    "I don''t think she''ll agree to that." Shuli quickly pointed out.


    "She still can return to her post after her pregnancy finishes. I''m sure she''ll understand it''s not just for her safety but for her baby as well."


    "Mom probably can convince her if she really doesn''t take it," Yuqi added.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as well as Shuli still felt like Wuli was being forced out of a job that she loved. But she didn''t have any other way to argue back.


    "Speaking of pregnancy... You know Nami is in her third trimester, right?" Yuqi asked.


    "Wait, really?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure he heard it correctly, as he hadpletely forgotten about it.


    "Yeah, you got her pregnant around on the day of her birthday. That''s back in April, and it''s already November. That''s seven months at this point." Yuqi exined.


    "Xiaoyun... you didn''t notice her belly gotten so much bigger?"


    Shuli looked in disbelief at Xiaoyun as she felt bad for Nami that her husband didn''t even know how long she had been pregnant.


    "I had been busy working so much... Also, it almost looks the same to mepared to the rest of her body." Xiaoyun defended himself.


    "I guess Nami is on the smaller side... But still, you should pay more attention to her." Yuqi pointed out with a slight anger in her voice.


    "I know, I know."


    Just as both of them returned to work, Xiaoyuny down on the sofa as the urge to fall asleep was getting stronger and stronger.


    But before he could, the door was suddenly mmed open.


    "Xiaoyun, Yezi wanted to meet you in themand center right now," Tianci said out loud as she stepped inside.


    "Okay, okay. I''m getting up right now."


    After Xiaoyun got up from the sofa, he waved goodbye to the two as he left the office with Tianci and Kate.


    ---


    When he arrived at themand center, the first thing he saw was an excited Yezi.


    "What are you so excited?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat next to Yezi.


    "Yiming! He''s themander at Shaoguan right now."


    "Yiming? You aren''t joking?" Xiaoyun asked as he was absolutely dumbfounded by the news that Yezi had just revealed.


    "Yes! Gantian is in the training field right now. You wouldn''t believe how different he looks now."


    Yezi exined as they both got up from their seat and headed out of themand center.


    After arriving at the training field next door, he sees several of the regiments training.


    "Where''s Gantian?" Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see him anywhere on the field.


    "He''s right there."


    Yezi pointed at the corner, where a man with a stubble beard and a different soldier uniform stood.


    "Yo Gantian!" Yezi yelled.


    Gantian immediately started heading towards the two as all the soldiers training at the field looked surprised by Xiaoyun''s visit and Yezi''s yelling.


    "Long time no see, man. You look so much older now."


    The two hugged as they couldn''t hold the excitement of meeting each other.


    "You still look the same the day I left. The town has really kept you well, didn''t it?" Gantian jokingly replied.


    "Well, it hasn''t been all smooth sailing. Anyway, how''s Shaoguan?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as the three of them sat down at a nearby cafeteria table.


    "Absolute the worst experience I ever had. I knew I should have just stayed here instead."


    Gantian started to get more and more emotional as he thought back on all the things he had experienced on this trip.


    "You still can. There''s always a spot for all of you." Xiaoyun offered.


    "Really? Even if we moved about one hundred thousand people to this town right now?" Gantian asked as he looked toward Xiaoyun with high hopes.


    "Wait, one hundred thousand people? When did you guys have that many people?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Well it''s a long story..."

 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Shaoguans situation

    "Yiming first led us to a military base owned by the Southern theater. But on the way, we met up with a military unit that was out on a scouting mission.


    When they brought us to themander, instead of a promotion or a warm wee, General Yiming was instantly sentenced to desertion, even though they were the ones who abandoned us.


    If it weren''t for our entire unit protesting, General Yiming, I mean Major Yiming, would have been executed on the spot."


    "General? He promoted?" Yezi interrupted Gantian as he asked his question.


    "Yes, he''s currently the general since all of the higher ranks died. Since he was the highestmanding officer, he is now the general." Gantian exined.


    "Wait, can you go back to earlier?" Xiaoyun tapped Yezi so as not to interrupt.


    "Okay, so as I was saying, since our unit protested, they backed down and retired Major Yiming. And that''s when all of us started having doubts about whether we should havee back at all.


    But before we could decide, our unit was assigned to be the lead unit to Shaoguan out of nowhere. The only reason they gave us being near Guangzhou was simply too dangerous."


    "Seem about right... who would have thought they''d rather save themselves..."


    Yezi cynical outlook was cut short as Xiaoyun tapped him again.


    "We lost so many brothers on the way, as the general back then was way too careless and had nobat experience at all...


    By the time we got there, almost half of our units were gone. And we weren''t the only ones that suffered the heavy losses. So many soldiers died trying to clear Shaoguan.


    But eventually, we''re able to secure the citypletely *Cough* And that''s when the trouble really began."


    Gantian paused for a second as he reached out his bag for his water canteen, but Xiaoyun created a cup of water and handed it to him before he could get his canteen.


    After a sip, Gantian continued.


    "We were able to rescue many civilians and civilians that left along with us back in the military bases. It was causing a food shortage as the food within the city began running dry.


    The general started sending out units to loot other cities and required all nearby settlements to pay for food and protection, which was fine until the general gave up trying to save anybody at all.


    He quit attending meetings and opted to spend time with all the women he had in his luxury apartment. All the soldiers were still working their asses off, trying to make ends meet and saving as many civilians as possible.


    Everybody was getting sick of him, and eventually, one of the units had enough and executed him... It was full-blown chaos as nobody knew who was leading.


    Several units imed to be the general sessor, but since they were all of equal ranks, they couldn''t agree on anything at all. The situation somehow got worse than when the general was still alive.


    Eventually... the first one pulled the trigger and assassinated one of the unit''smanders. That''s when all goes ballistic as assassination began going wild...


    Even Jixi, who got promoted to take the ce of Major Yiming, was almost killed. If it weren''t for me who decided to take a piss in the middle of the night, neither of us would be alive."


    "Damn... That went south quickly... What happened next?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Eventually, the one remaining decided to set up a council system, which addresses practically nothing. But at least nobody was dying anymore... Until one of them tried to assassinate everyone on the council at once."


    "Let me guess, the assassination resumed?" Yezi asked.


    "Yep. Eventually, one of them finally won out after Jixi decided to back one of them. However, one of the soldiers who was still loyal to their oldmander, whom he killed, decided to go rogue and kill thatmander.


    Jixi was now the only one left as the highestmanding officer. But none of the other units consider him to be general since he was promoted less than a few months ago...


    Luckily, we''re able to convince Major Yiming out of retirement.


    It was where everything finally clicked, as all the soldiers respected his character andbat experience.


    Not to mention, Major Yiming had massive support from the civilians since he founded a self-defense militia after the old general died and the council took over."


    Gantian paused for a second as he took another sip of water.


    "But as you might have already know... The Northern Theater has mandated all soldiers to head north, which included us."


    "Wait, are you guys really heading north?" Xiaoyun interrupted Gantian before he answered it.


    "Well, what do you think? We wouldn''t be in Shaoguan if we epted the order..."


    "Right..."


    Xiaoyun quickly realized Gantian was making a very obvious point and let him continue.


    "So General Yiming rejected the order and stated that he was staying to protect the civilians living in the south."


    "Knew that man wouldn''t be that stubborn..." Yezi murmured as his face let out a sigh of relief.


    "Is there any drawback to rejecting the order?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he was still a little alerted by the bulk of the military in the north.


    "Not really. They can''t enforce it, and since they don''t want to lose face, all they could do was eat it up... I''m sure we aren''t the only ones who rejected that order."


    As Gantian finished, the wind and the soldier training nearby filled the space, and the three fell into silence until Xiaoyun spoke up.


    "So... why did Yiming send you here today?"


    Gantian thought for a second, then turned around as he dug inside his backpack.


    "None of us are good at running a city full of civilians. We''re only soldiers, and we were already in a food shortage... We simply can''t support this many people."


    "Why not? Shaoguan is a pretty big city, no?"


    Xiaoyun thought back to the map, which showed Shaoguan was a major city at the crossroads.


    "Yes, but a lot of food has gone bad since the outbreak, which has been for two years now.


    All the food we were able to preserve was a small quantity of canned food, and there were over one hundred thousand civilians... This is why General Yiming thought of asking for food from you...


    But he knows he can''t just get food for free, which is why he told me that if you can solve our food supply issue, we can join you guys."


    Seeing Gantian look back at Xiaoyun with high hopes, Xiaoyun didn''t instantly reply as he thought of the drawbacks and gains.


    "You know... One hundred thousand is a lot of people. I''m going to be honest with you, Gantian, this town just recently hit one hundred thousand people.


    And this town is already barely breaking even with the food supply when half of us are serving in the military. As much as I want guys to join us, there''s no way I can meet up with your demand."


    Gantian looked a little disappointed, but he didn''t look discouraged as if he expected Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "General Yiming told me that was what you were going to say. He just needs enough food to supply ten thousand people, and he''ll be able to send out more search campaigns looking for food."


    "Sure, I can do that... But I can''t just do it for free."


    "Is us joining you not enough?"


    Gantian looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s response as he expected Xiaoyun to say yes with no other request.


    "When you say joining, can Yiming convince all your units to follow mymand? Or do what I sent them to?"


    As Xiaoyun argued, Gantian fell into silence as all of Xiaoyun''s assumptions were true.


    "I have to be responsible for our city now. I can''t just support you guys for free... But I could take some of those people here to reduce your food demand."


    Gantian thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as he couldn''t find any issue with it.


    "I''ll also send several of my administrators to help you run the city along with some food for ten thousand people for a month."


    Gantian instantly bowed down in gratitude as he couldn''t believe how generous Xiaoyun was.


    "Wait, wait, I haven''t finished yet... I need you guys to help me clear Foshan and Guangzhoupletely."


    "Isn''t that just a death sentence? Why would you try to clear those two cities?"


    Gantian looked confused as he still remembered the number of zombies there was beyond manageable, even for the military. MVLeMpYr-novel-source


    "Guangzhou is actually mostly cleared now... We were actually able to defeat most of them. It''s just clean-up and free looting at this point.


    Now, I''m nning to clear Foshan next since they are right next door to Guangzhou... And after that, I''ll finally have no zombie in the neighboring area."


    Xiaoyun exined as he looked back at Gantian with a proud face.


    "There''s no way you killed that many zombies. We would run out of bullets before we could clear half of the zombies in Guangzhou, even if they stood still." Gantian argued as he still didn''t believe Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "How would you believe me? Do you want me to give you a ride to Guangzhou to see it for yourself?"

 Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Deals with the military

    Gantian thought for a second then nodded in agreement.


    "Very well, let''s go right now."


    As the two got up from the seat, Xiaoyun noticed Yezi was still seated.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "I''m good. I went there too many times already the past few days checking the soldier''s looting progress."


    "Okay, let''s go ourselves right now."


    As the two headed out, Kate and Tianci both quickly followed behind.


    "Xiaoyun, who''s these two people following behind you?" Gantian curiously asked.


    "They''re my bodyguard... Don''t underestimate them just because they''re a woman thought. Kate is a former U.S. government agent, and Tianci can probably beat you with one hand."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s response, Gantian was a little shocked.


    "Government agent? And beating me one-handed? You sure you didn''t get tricked?"


    "Yiming himself knows Kate. And if you want to test Tianci, you can go for it right now."


    The two stopped at Xiaoyun''s car as Gantian put his backpack inside it.


    "Let''s test it right now then. I''m curious how she can beat me one-handed."


    Gantian readied his fighting position as Tianci looked over to Xiaoyun, who gave her a signal to continue.


    "Don''t go too hard on him."


    Gantian got a little angry after hearing Xiaoyun''s words, as he felt Xiaoyun was disrespecting him.


    Soon enough, he realized why Xiaoyun had said it.


    "I''m going to start¡ª¡ª"


    As Gantian threw in a punch, Tianci held onto his fist one-handed.


    Gantian tried to move his fist back, only to find the grip was so hard that he couldn''t pull out at all.


    But it didn''t stop him as Gantian quickly reacted by punching Tianci''s left arm, forcing her to let go of his hand.


    "Fuck, that hurts!" Gantian screamed out in pain as his attempt to block Tianci''s punch was practically useless.


    He almost got knocked down onto the floor just from the pure strength of Tianci''s single punch.


    Seeing Gantian still holding on, Tianci ended it by kicking Gantian in the shin before he could even react.


    "Okay, that''s enough."


    Xiaoyun quickly ended the fight as he helped Gantian back up.


    "Geez, how does she punch that hard and kick that fast? She barely has any muscle."


    Gantianined as the pain he felt almost felt like he was run over by a truck.


    "I told you she could just beat you one-handed." Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he and Gantian got inside the back of the car.


    "She used her legs... But you''re right. She''s way stronger than me... How do you even find these people?"


    Gantian curiously asked as Kate got inside the driver seat and Tianci sat in the passenger seat.


    "Just luck, I guess."


    ---


    reading-here-on-MVLeMpYr


    When they arrived at the city center, they couldn''t find a single zombie in sight.


    Nor did they find any zombie on their way to the city.


    Instead, they saw several groups of Xiaoyun''s soldiers loading materials and loot into the back of a truck as they drove past them.


    "You see what I mean? I just need to clear the Northern part of Guangzhoupletely and the Western side that''s connected to Foshan." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "I...I''m just stunned. Can you tell me how you clear the city?" Gantian asked.


    "Just a lot of firepower... Does Shaoguan have any factory or production lines for ammos?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yes, but since we don''t have a blueprint or a real gun engineer, all the guns and ammo we make have around thirty percent of failing... We had just been using the old stockpile instead."


    "That''s your guy''s issue. I have a whole production line that can replenish all the used ammo and keep killing the zombies until they are gone."


    "Easier said than done. You have actual gun engineers to design and make them. We had to do it blindly and rely on trial and error." Gantian argued.


    "Not my fault. Anyway, let''s stop here and go back now."


    Xiaoyun ended the trip as they had been driving around Guangzhou for over thirty minutes at this point.


    ---


    When they returned to Luoping, Xiaoyun sent Gantian to a hotel in the trading zone to rest for a day before returning to Shaoguan.


    As the sun was about to set, Xiaoyun called for an emergency meeting just as most people were about to get off work.


    "Sorry for calling everyone to attend this meeting sote, but I have an announcement to make."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he looked over everyone for their reaction.


    Han Bang and Li Miao were both on a mission, with one at Qingyuan and the other at Qijing.


    All the Majors, along with Zhen Ren and Wuli, looked concerned except Lingang, who was rxed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side were the Yuqi and Shuli.


    All three of them were looking a little concerned as they were a little caught off guard by the meeting being at themand center.


    "Some of you might still remember, but we used to have an oldrade that had fought alongside us..."


    Everyone at the table got a little confused except Yezi, who knew what the whole meeting was for.


    "The military at Shaoguan... Yiming now leads them."


    Almost everyone''s face emotion suddenly changed as they couldn''t believe the info that was revealed.


    "Major Yiming?" Lingang excitedly asked to make sure.


    "Yes, but you should all call him General Yiming now. He''s now the headmander of the Southern Theater."


    Almost everyone fell into shock again, as they couldn''t believe a friend had now led their biggest enemy.


    "That''s good news, no?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "It''s good news indeed. And they even requested to join us... But I rejected it."


    "Why?" Wuli asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    "They currently have one hundred thousand civilians. Not to mention thirty thousand soldiers stationed there."


    "That''s a lot of people..." Shuli murmured as she couldn''t imagine that many people moving into Luoping.


    "Exactly. So, I''m not nning to let them move in. Instead, I''ll send people over to recruit people with skilledbor. In return, we just need to pay Yiming food to relocate them.


    Also, I had talked to their representative, and they are willing to hand over their civilian part of the government and let us run it... Which means we need someone to go over and help them manage it."


    "I know several administrators who can fill that job. But they''re going to need to be able to recruit local people to work under them." Yuqi added.


    "I''m sure Yiming will send people to help them... Besides that, I promised him to send over ten thousand people worth of food at once."


    "Wait, right now?" Yuqi asked as she shook her head a little.


    "Not right now, but like within this week. I''ll fill in the gap if there''s not enough."


    "No, it''s fine... We can spare enough to give those away."


    Yuqi looked a little grumpy as she said it out loud.


    "Besides that, I want everyone to be prepared, as we''ll be clearing Foshan soon, along with Yiming''s soldiers. I don''t want them to beat us."


    All of the officers immediately stood up and saluted and quickly ran out of themand center as they got ready to train the soldiers even more.


    "Just call me if you need me to do anything."


    With Yezi leaving the room, only Shuli, Yuqi, and Xiaoyun remained.


    "So, is Yiming joining us or not?" Shuli curiously asked as she was still a little confused.


    "Partially, yes. You can think more of a cooperation between us... Until we got enough food to offer them to join our faction, it''s just going to remain this way." Xiaoyun exined.


    "You sure the soldiers underneath Yiming will willingly follow under us?" Yuqi asked her concern.


    "They don''t have a choice. There''s nowhere for them to go, and I believe Yiming can eventually convince them to join us, considering how good benefits we offer to soldiers."


    "But wouldn''t it dilute much of our control on our army? That''s a lot of people and soldiers that could potentially not mesh well with our current army.


    Not to mention, how would the rank and who leads who? Look like it''s going to be an absolute mess if we merge."


    "Yeah... To be honest, I was thinking of leaving the military and that civilian at Shaoguan as a permanent base. It''s on the way to the north anyway and is still a big city.


    "Make sense... well, I''ll go prepare the inventory and check if we have enough... Shuli, let''s go."


    With the two both leaving the room, Xiaoyun was now all alone in the room.


    "I should write a draft to record everything."


    Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper from his suitcase and began writing all the deals he had made with Gantian, as well as all of the requirements he had to fulfill.


    "Things I can write for this treaty... What more should I add?"

 Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Qijing and Qingyuan situation

    Two days had passed by the time Xiaoyun finished writing the treaty and handed it over to Gantian.


    Xiaoyun, in the end, decided to follow through with his intention of just allying with Yiming rather than directly annexing them into being directly administered.


    When Gantian returned to Luoping with a return letter from Yiming, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he read the letter.


    In the return letter, Yiming was extremely thankful for the food supplies that he had sent along with Gantian when he traveled back to Shaoguan.


    Yiming was also very thankful for Xiaoyun''s choice, as the letter revealed he still needed time to convince the officers to follow hismand, which would have been hard if Xiaoyun had been the de facto leader since he had no military background.


    At the end of the letter, Yiming promises to join Xiaoyun''s faction when he gets everything sorted out.


    "What a sneaky guy... I guess he does need to think for his fellow soldiers first."


    Xiaoyun murmured as the letter avoided the exact number of soldiers Yiming was going to bring for his operation to clear Foshan.


    ---


    Soon, December was one week away as November quickly flew by.


    The viges between Qingyuan and Luoping were now fully centralized in Qijing, which had walls and Li Miao''s entire brigades stationed there to protect the vigers.


    When the new vige leader announced the new management under Xiaoyun''s administrator, none of them opposed it.


    Rather than resistance, it was more of a happy wee, as everybody was happy to see more soldiers being sent to protect them as the threat of zombies was increasingly getting bigger and bigger.


    Still, not everyone was happy as the new administrators of the town were finally enforcing the samews in Luoping and performing a census on everyone living inside Qijing.


    Some of the people tried to flee Qijing as soon as they heard the announcement, as they would have been arrested for drug trade, human trafficking, and other illegal operations that were turned a blind eye in the viges.


    The new vige leader was at first unhappy seeing Xiaoyun''s troops enforcing thews set out by the administrators.


    But he quickly shut his mouth when a person in full ck showed up at his doorstep in the middle of the night.


    "Your letter." The cloaked figure murmured as he handed the letter to the vige leader.


    The letter was full of records of what he had done in the past, many of which were illegal under Luoping''sw, and he had done in secret to benefit himself.


    The cloaked figure took the letter back, ripped it right before the vige leader''s eye, and turned around.


    "You lucky Mr.Mayor decided to go light on you after she reported your record to him... Remember, we''re always watching."


    "Wait, who''s she?"


    Before the vige leader could ask, the cloaked figure was gone.


    If it weren''t for the paper on the floor, the vige leader would have treated it as a nightmare dream.


    The new vige leader quickly changed his entire attitude as he began cooperating with the new administration to crack down on all the illegal operations that stayed.


    In the end, the census at Qijing reported a shocking forty thousand people, which was way more than Xiaoyun''s expectation.


    And it had plenty of room to grow as it was in an open field from all directions.


    However, Xiaoyun directed the administration there to focus on agriculture to reduce the food strains as a new problem arrived in Xiaoyun''s faction.


    However, it wasn''t in Luoping or Shaoguan.


    Rather, it was in Qingyuan as a surprise letter arrived in Xiaoyun just a week before the month ended.


    ---


    "Xiaoyun, why the hell is a request to send a week''s worth of food for fifty thousand people to Qingyuan? I thought they were just our trading partner."


    Yuqi angrily asked as she sat next to Xiaoyun in the meeting room.


    "I didn''t want to take control of that city either. But it''s just what we have to deal with now... Please. Calm down, and let me exin."


    As Yuqi sat back down, her face blushed a little as she realized she had justshed out her anger at Xiaoyun in front of everyone in the meeting.


    "Ahem, so Han Bang, who is stationed at Qingyuan, just sent back an emergency letter to me."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as he looked over everyone sitting at the table.


    All of the military branches on the left got a little confused by Yuqi''s anger earlier, while the civilian branches sitting on the right were in full support of Yuqi.


    "In the letter... Unfortunately, Zhen Ti, who is the leader of Qingyuan, fell into aa."


    Almost everyone was surprised except Renqin, who seemed to know something.


    "I know this sounds ridiculous, but he identally fell down the stairs and hit his head.


    And by the time someone found him, he was already in aa... Within the same day, almost every single faction within Qingyuan started demanding a new leader to lead them."


    "How does that have to do with us?"


    Shuli curiously asked, who had been sitting next to Yuqi the whole time.


    "Well, here''s the thing. Han Bang decided to stop them from electing a new leader since Zhen Ti wasn''t dead yet¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, when did he have permission to do that?"


    Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun to ask his question as he felt it was way beyond Han Bang''s power to do so.


    "I told both Lingang and Han Bang that they can decide for themselves what is best for them... Since it''s an emergency, and it would have taken too long to send a letter back."


    "Anyway, so Han Bang quickly put them down and rounded them all up."


    As Xiaoyun finished exining, Lingang raised his hand.


    "How? There are so many factions in Qingyuan that are fully armed with weapons." Lingang pointed out that he experienced it firsthand at Qingyuan himself.


    "Yes, there is a lot of armed militia there that Zhen Ti didn''t control. But since they are so disorganized, many of them didn''t put up much of a fight in practice.


    And for the big ones, after a short shoot-out, they all surrender quickly after Han Bang threatens to fire artillery in the city."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Yuqi raised her hand.


    "So Han Bang just illegally annexed Qingyuan even though there''s no point in us holding onto it?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied.


    "As I said, he had no choice. If he didn''t do anything, the new leader those factions elect might end the trade deals or cause instability in our rtionship.


    I would have done the same if I was Han Bang... Anyway, at the end of the letter, he had asked us what to do next."


    Lingang immediately raised his hand.


    "We need to send more troops to secure Qingyuan. It''s the best time to establish our presence there and have it under our controlpletely."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as Wuli quickly raised her hand to raise her concern.


    "If we annex what everyone views as an ally, it will just cause distrust from everyone that wants to ally with us in the future.


    Especially when Zhen Ti hired the troops stationed there as security, nobody would ever want our soldiers to protect their doorstep if we do that."


    "Valid point... that would ruin all our potential allies in the future," Xiaoyun murmured as he quickly dismissed Lingang''s suggestion from earlier.


    Seeing his side quickly losing favor, Lingang looked over to Zhen Ren, who had been silent the whole time.


    "Um, I think we should just keep the status quo... If Mr.Zhen Ti wakes up, we wouldn''t have to do anything at all."


    Hearing Zhen Ren''spromise, Xiaoyun liked that option out of the two pr opposites.


    "Status quo? But Xiaoyun, we have to supply the troops and the poption there now, right?"


    Yuqi spoke out as she quickly drew everyone''s attention back to the starting statement Xiaoyun made. powered-by-MvLeMpYr


    "Yes. We do have to supply our troops ourselves since there was a food shortage before Zhen Ti fell into aa... And the poption there has been slowly running out of food." Xiaoyun exined.


    "So we either annex them and gave them food. Or we withdraw and let them decide for themselves. I''m not giving food for a status quo that doesn''t do anything for us.


    Xiaoyun, I hope you know that all the brigades you are sending out are burning through our food supply rapidly. You just sent out food to Shaoguan for free, and now you want to give it to Qingyuan?


    Not to mention your uing operation to clear Foshan''s needs some food to be stockpiled, and we still need some time before Qijing can harvest their food and send it over to Luoping."


    Yuqi quickly pointed out the food constraint that had been building up.


    "I know, I know... Fine, I''ll send a letter to Han Bang for him to withdraw¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yueyue, who had been silent the whole time sitting next to Renqin, suddenly got up from her seat and whispered something into Xiaoyun''s ear.

 Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Night before the trip

    "You sure this is going to work?" Xiaoyun asked as he waspletely caught off guard by Yueyue''s suggestion.


    "I-I don''t know... It''s your ability, not mine." Yueyue murmured as she sat back down.


    Everyone in the meeting looked confused as they couldn''t hear what the two had talked about in secret.


    "I guess this might work out..."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but decided to go with her suggestion in the end.


    "The operation to Foshan can be dyed to another date. For now, we''ll go with maintaining the status quo at Qingyuan... And I''ll go to Qingyuan along with the food supply and five regiments as reinforcement."


    Everyone now looked even more confused as they couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun wanted to travel to Qingyuan himself.


    "But¡ª¡ª"


    "There is no but. This is my final decision." Xiaoyun stated as he raised his voice with a fully serious face.


    "Fine..." Yuqi backed down as she noticed Yueyue signaling her to stop.


    Seeing Yuqi backing down, everyone at the table didn''t question Xiaoyun''s decision as he looked determined to go.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, Which five regiments are you bringing?" Lingang asked.


    "I''ll select itter. You''ll are all dismissed."


    As everyone began leaving the room one by one, Yuqi waited as she stayed in her seat.


    But to her disappointment, Xiaoyun didn''t exin it to her and headed out to themand center with soldiers.


    ---


    At the dinner table...


    The atmosphere was much more tense than usual as everyone ate at the dining table in silence.


    "Yuqi, what''s wrong?" Leyan curiously asked as she noticed the frown on Yuqi''s face.


    "You can ask him or Yueyue. They had been keeping a secret among themselves."


    Yuqi grumpily pointed towards Xiaoyun, who looked disconnected as if he was thinking of something.


    "Xiaoyun?"


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyun quickly snapped back to the moment as he finally started eating again.


    "You''re not going to exin yourself?"


    Leyan signaled Xiaoyun to look over at Yuqi, who looked even angrier now, seeing Xiaoyun''s mind wasn''t even at the dining table.


    "Oh, um... Well, Zhen Ti, who controls Qingyuan for us, fell into aa. I''m going to be leaving tomorrow to Qingyuan¡ª¡ª"


    Both Leyan''s and Nami''s hearts dropped for a second until Xiaoyun finished his sentence.


    "You guys know how I can revert your body to the past, right?"


    All three of them, including Shuli, Wuli, and Leyan, blushed as they thought back to how their look had changed by him all the way to their college days.


    "So Yueyue suggested that maybe I can help Zhen Ti get back on his feet from thea since I shook hands with him in the past."


    Yuqi''s frown slowly disappeared as she realized Xiaoyun was saving someone''s life.


    Still, she was a little unhappy that he didn''t tell her about it after the meeting.


    "How long are you going to be gone for?" Nami curiously asked.


    "For about a day or so... At most a week. I''m just there to see if I can help him get back up. Nothing else."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, the tension at the dining table finally eased as everyone went back to eating.


    ---


    When nighttime arrived, everyone went upstairs to take a shower, leaving Xiaoyun in the living room as he watched over the three babies.


    Sitting on the sofa, bored out of his mind, Xiaoyun decided to take out his phone.


    After scrolling through the contacts, he decided to text Mingxu.


    "Mingxu, you there?"


    "Yeah, I''m here. What does Mr.Mayor want in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t call me that. We''re always brothers."


    After sending the text, Xiaoyun could feel Mingxu''s hesitation to respond, as if they had grown apart.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know, I''m just joking. Anyway, how has it been?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied.


    "Going pretty okay. How''s your experience with the town?"


    "A lot better than living in the outside world. It almost feels like the outbreak never happened, and I''m just living a Nine to Five job."


    "Well, there''s not much duty to do right now... Speaking of job, which army group are you and Anjing in?"


    "We''re both in the Liutenenant Wuli''s as Coporal right now."


    "That''s pretty good for someone who just joined for a few months... Anyway, you want to go visit another city?"


    After waiting for an entire minute, Mingxu finally responded. -exclusive-content


    "Sure, that sounds more exciting than rotting in the training field all day."


    Seeing the long response time, Xiaoyun sensed something was off.


    "Is Anjing next to you?"


    "What? Why did you ask that? She''s taking a shower right now."


    Xiaoyun smirked as he immediately could tell Anjing was right next to him.


    "Oh, I was just wondering why it took you so long to respond. Anyway, get ready for tomorrow then."


    "Where are we going?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then decided to leave a cliffhanger in the end.


    "You''ll see... I got to go now. See you tomorrow."


    As he put his phone back down, the three babies were still ying with each other.


    "Okay, it''s sleep time."


    As Xiaoyun carried all three at once in his arms, he walked over to the living room crib.


    "Mommy and Daddy are going to be busy tonight. So you guys are going to sleep in this crib just for today, okay?"


    Xiaoyun gently patted them on the head as heid them down in their crib.


    To his surprise, none of them protested sleeping in the living room as they quickly fell asleep after being in the crib for five minutes.


    "I should probably take a shower too... But Lily and those two are still in there."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he dimmed down the light in the living room and went upstairs.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun walked inside the single bathroom on the second floor and began taking a shower there instead.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the bathroom in Leyan and Xiaoyun''s bedroom...


    "Mom... what do you think of having Lily joining us?" Nami quietly asked as the two rxed in the bathtub.


    "Sure, why not? Everyone can join the bathtub after they take a shower."


    "Not the bathtub... I mean in the bedroom."


    "What? Why are you asking for this?"


    Leyan''s face was in absolute shock as she couldn''t believe Nami''s suggestion.


    "I mean, Lily herself is just a year or two younger than me. Why have her wait for it when we all know it''s only a matter of time?


    You and I both know Lily can''t marry anyone else besides Xiaoyun..."


    "Who said that? She can marry anyone when she''s of age."


    Leyan quickly dismissed Nami''s suggestion as she felt it was way too early for Lily.


    "Mom,e on. We both know Lily likes Xiaoyun and no one else. And let''s not be old-fashioned here. Everyone loses their virginity nowadays in high school."


    Hearing Nami''s argument, Leyan''s opinion shifted a little. But it was still nowhere near to convince her.


    "Did Xiaoyun ask you to say this? You know what? I need to knock some sense into him for even asking¡ª¡ª"


    "Mom, Xiaoyun didn''t ask me to say that at all. This is just my thoughts... I just feel like there''s no point isting Lily like this when she''s going to experience it sooner orter."


    "Nami... That''s not happening. She is just too young¡ªjust wait at least a year or two¡ª¡ª"


    "Mom! What if she never got the chance to wait? Who knows how long we can live for? Maybe the next day, a massive zombie hordees in and wipes all of us.


    Can we not just live in the moment and let Lily join us? I just don''t want her to feel like me in the past... Getting all isted and alone in the house by you guys."


    Seeing Nami''s tone getting more and more personal, Leyan''s heart melted a little. But still, her mind was rational enough to reject it.


    "Nami, you seem not to understand... Do you think Xiaoyun''s cock goes inside her at all?"


    Nami blushed as she realized the size difference between the two was practically impossible.


    "I-It fits both me and Yuqi, and we had small ones, too."


    "Yuqi is just on the shallower side, and she actually enjoys the pain of being expanded inside, even when it''s too big. And for yours..."


    Leyan quickly realized she had just fallen into Nami''s trap as she couldn''te up with any argument.


    "Exactly. Lily and I are almost the same size. So why couldn''t she enjoy sex just like me?"


    "Nami! You are suggesting Xiaoyun tomit a crime. We shouldn''t stand for this."


    "So what? If we are talking about crime, we are all directly rted to him."


    "I-I¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan felt like she was being pushed into a corner, the rest of the girls finally finished showering as the shower door slid open.


    "What are you two talking about? Sound a little heated." Yuqi curiously asked as she got inside the bathtub.


    "Yeah, let us put our opinion on it. I''m sure we can resolve it for you guys." Kate suggested as everyone was now in the bathtub.


    The two looked at each other for a second, then shook their head.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    Leyan quickly dismissed the conversation as Lily was now in the bathtub as well.


    "Yeah, it was just me asking Mom for some pregnancy care," Nami added, as she didn''t want Lily to know either.

 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Punishment Game (1) (R-18)

    "Whatever. You guys can keep your secrets..."


    As Yuqi finished talking, the atmosphere in the bathroom got a little awkward until Yueyue broke the silence.


    "Nami, how long do you have left before you go intobor?"


    "Um, from April to December... That''s like around eight months now. So around the end of January, I think?"


    "I still can''t believe it has been nine months... Wuli and Shuli, you two are in their second trimester, right?" Yueyue asked next.


    "Yeah... I think it was back in July. So, about five months in. Just four more months to go."


    Wuli and Shuli both looked down at their ever-growing belly that had been slowly hindering their ability to walk.


    "Wuli, when are you nning to take a leave?" Leyan curiously asked.


    Wuli sat in silence as she didn''t know how to respond until Shuli spoke up.


    "Yuqi, can I take a pregnancy leave after December? I don''t think I''ll be able to travel or work well."


    "Go for it... You can just take a break now if you want. You should take care of your body first."


    This-is-a-MVLeMpYr-special


    Yuqi quickly added thest two sentences as she didn''t want to look like a demanding boss against her fellow sister.


    "I think I can still work one more month. But Wuli, I think you really should take time off now, though."


    After a short silence, Wuli finally epted the request.


    "You''re right... I''ll send in my leave next week. You happy now?" Wuli rolled her eyes as she crossed her arms in a grumpy voice.


    "It''s for our baby''s sake... Also, you really want the soldiers to see you working with a big belly?" Shuli pointed out as Wuli looked down in embarrassment as she didn''t want to admit Shuli was right.


    "Ahem, I think I''m going to go to sleep now." Kate suddenly spoke up as she got out of the bathtub.


    "Yeah, same."


    Anna got out of the bathtub as well, and they both headed toward the changing area.


    "We should probably get out, too. I''m getting a little lightheaded now."


    With Nami getting out of the bathtub, the rest also went out and headed toward the changing area.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finished taking a shower and walked inside the bedroom, only Leyan was in the room.


    "Where''s everyone?"


    "Honey,e over here... We know you have to leave early tomorrow. So we decided just to let you rx instead."


    Leyan dragged Xiaoyun to the chair rather than the bed as Leyan''s sudden announcement dumbfounded him.


    "Wait, really? But you guys don''t have to do that. I can handle you guys¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, the whole room turns dark as the lights are turned off.


    "Leyan, what are you guys nning¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could get used to the darkness, his eyes werepletely covered by a piece of fabric, and he could feel someone''s hand push him down to the chair.


    "Honey, don''t resist, okay? We''re just trying something out."


    Hearing Leyan''s voice, Xiaoyun decided to roll with it and let her continue.


    And soon enough, he could hear the door opening and a bunch of footsteps walking inside the room.


    "Everything in ce?" Leyan asked.


    "Yeah, the three babies are all asleep downstairs." Yuqi''s voice appeared to be a response to Leyan''s question.


    "Kate and Anna went back to their room already. So we should be safe." Yueyue''s voice appeared as if she was assigned to check the guest rooms.


    "How about Lily?"


    "She''s asleep in her room downstairs, too."


    Nami''s voice sounded a little nervous, but Leyan didn''t seem to notice.


    "Okay, then. Let''s start with our test."


    As more and more footsteps surrounded Xiaoyun, his bad feelings were exacerbated.


    "Leyan, what do you mean test? I thought I was just rxing¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish asking his question, a piece of fabric suddenly covered his mouth.


    At the same time, he could feel someone tying both his hands together behind his back.


    "Honey, don''t worry. We aren''t trying to hurt you at all. You''re going to enjoy it a lot... I think."


    Leyan''s voice soon disappeared as he could feel he could feel his ear being covered by something.


    Next, he could feel himself being carried over, then dropped down to the bed as his restraint disappeared for a second.


    But it was quickly tied up again as both his arm and legs were now stretched t onto the bed, with a pillow on behind his head.


    ---


    "Yuqi, why are we doing this?" Shuli nervously asked as she looked down at Xiaoyun, who they had just tied up.


    "Because it''s more exciting, isn''t it? Him being unable to see what''s happening at all and letting us take full control."


    Although Yuqi replied with a straight face, all of them knew Yuqi just wanted to punish Xiaoyun for what he did in the morning.


    "Also, I''m sure babe is enjoying this more than we are... You guys shouldn''t be defending him at all."


    Yuqi squeezed Xiaoyun''s nipple a little, making Xiaoyun grunt in pain a little.


    "Are you sure Xiaoyun enjoys this? Also, he still has to go to work tomorrow..."


    Wuli nervously asked as she felt like they were taking it a little too far.


    "I''m one hundred percent sure... Look, he''s already all hard down here. Wuli, we''re just making this more fun and exciting."


    All of their faces blushed as they could see Xiaoyun''s cock was even more erect than usual, almost as if he was getting extra turned on by this.


    "He''s such a pervert... How can someone get excited over this."


    Nami murmured as she couldn''t believe how someone could get hard from being tied up like this.


    "Why am I not surprised... Anyway, who''s going first?"


    As Leyan asked the six of them, they all pushed her forward.


    "Mom, you always go first... Wait, let me do something first."


    Yuqi quickly removed Xiaoyun''s ear cover and mouth cover, letting him be able to hear and talk once again.


    "Ahem, babe. You''re going to guess who''s on you, okay? If you get it wrong, there''s going to be punishment."


    "What is the punishment?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "You''ll see... Or should I say you''ll feel the punishment?"


    Yuqi smirked as her mind was filled with different ideas from all the different things she had learned online.


    The six of them felt a little bad for Xiaoyun at first, but seeing his erect cock, made it hard for them to feel sympathy for him.


    "Anyway, if you don''t want to face the punishment, just get it right... Ahem, first contestant, you can go."


    ---


    Meanwhile, back to Xiaoyun''s perspective


    "Why didn''t I just exin the n to Yuqi in the meeting? Why did I tell her after dinner instead? Am I stupid?"


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he clearly could feel Yuqi was just trying to get revenge.


    But he hasn''t resisted at all since the beginning, as Yuqi was perfectly on point about how he felt.


    The loss of vision was made up by his touch, feeling much more sensitive, as he could feel the warmth through the skin of the person on top of him.


    "Ahem, get ready."


    As soon as Yuqi finished talking, he could feel the full weight of someone''s body pushing him down as they sat on top of his legs.


    The enhanced sensitive body made him almost cum on the spot as his cock was now surrounded by a warm fleshy feeling, almost as if his cock had entered inside someone''s vagina.


    Slowly, the person on top of him began to ride on top of him as the constant squeeze against his cock was making it harder and hard to hold onto.


    "So, who do you think¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªthis is?"


    Yuqi''s voice was constantly interrupted as somebody''s moaning sound kept echoing in the room.


    "Leyan, right?"


    "Bingo! You got it. I guess Mom''s moaning sound is a little too obvious... Whatever, you''re not going to get the next one."


    As Yuqi finished talking, Leyan''s moaning only got louder and louder as she soon reached her limit.


    Xiaoyun himself was reaching closer to the limit, and the sudden tightness made it much more difficult to hold it in.


    After a few more pushes, Xiaoyun finally let out his first load for the night as Leyan climaxed on top of him.


    "That feels so much more different... Seeing him like this, I...I don''t know why I''m getting more excited myself."


    Xiaoyun could feel Leyan getting off of him as she finished talking.


    "Of course, Mom, it''s not every day that we get full control of him like this... Anyway, who''s going next?"


    After a long silence, Xiaoyun could feel someone sitting on top of him again.


    "I''m going to need to cover your mouth... You''re curious about what punishment I had prepared for him, right?"


    Hearing Yuqi talk, Xiaoyun immediately started drawing guesses in his head as many hints appeared in the conversation.


    He could tell it wasn''t Leyan or Yuqi, as the one had already done it, and the other wouldn''t make any sense talking to herself.


    But just from the weight of the person on top of him, he could tell it was either Wuli, Shuli, or Yueyue.

 Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Punishment Game (2) (R-18)

    With warm flesh surrounding Xiaoyun''s cock once again, he couldn''t help but let out a small groan.


    "So, who do you think is it this time?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer right away, as he opted to wait for another clue, which appeared right away as soon as the person on top of him moved down.


    With the muscr leg that he just felt, he quickly narrowed it down to two.


    "Wuli or Yueyue?"


    "You can''t guess two. So which one are you picking?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, but there was simply no way of telling as both of their vagina felt so simr inside.


    But with a small moaning sound echoing in the room, Xiaoyun finally made up his mind.


    "It''s Wuli, isn''t it?"


    "Damn it... How are you so good at this?"


    Yuqi murmured in defeat as she removed Wuli''s mouth to reveal the answer to Xiaoyun.


    "I told you we can''t win against him¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHe''s done it so many times, and our weight is so obvious to him."


    Yueyue moaned out as Xiaoyun could feel she was beginning to pick up speed, riding on top of him.


    "Then you tell me, how can we win against him?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "We shouldn''t have him guess. We should just see whoever¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcums first, loses."


    Before Xiaoyun could hear Yuqi''s answer, he could feel his ear being covered up again as all the sound became muted.


    After a few minutes, both blindfolds and ear covers were taken off, and Xiaoyun could see once again.


    Wuli was still riding on top of him, with both her hands on top of Xiaoyun''s chest, as she was about to reach her limit soon.


    "We decided that if you cum before us, you lose now." Yuqi pointed out as they all were sitting on the side watching.


    "You guys are never going to win that. I hope you know that."


    "Come on, Wuli. Just hold it in." Yuqi cheered, and the rest cheered alongside her.


    However, the others were only cheering because they wanted to know how Yuqi was going to "punish" Xiaoyun.


    "I-I can''t! I-I''m cumming!"


    As Wuli reached her first climax of the day, Xiaoyun held on despite the sudden tightness squeezing onto his cock.


    Only after Wuli copsed on top of Xiaoyun did he unload his hot semen deep inside her.


    "Look like I won this one."


    "Yeah, yeah... You aren''t going to beat all seven of us."


    As Leyan held Wuli back down onto the bed, they looked at each other to see who would go next.


    "Shuli, you go next. I have a n..."


    Yuqi confidently pushed her toward Xiaoyun as she had no choice other than to move forward.


    "How is he hard so fast today..." Nami murmured as Shuli had already put Xiaoyun''s cock inside her.


    As Shuli began moving up and down, Yuqi suddenly moved over to Xiaoyun''s ear and started whispering.


    "Hm! Your cock is so big and hard... Hm! You want to cum inside me, right?"


    The five of them blushed as they all could hear Yuqi''s seductive voice trying to make Xiaoyun cum.


    But it was nowhere near enough as Shuli was now barely holding on to herself. find-more-stories-on-MVLeMpYr


    "Yueyue,e over and help me."


    Yueyue thought for a second, then came over next to Yuqi in the end.


    "I need you to whisper into his ear from the right. I''ll keep doing it from the left."


    Yueyue nodded in agreement as they now both began moaning into Xiaoyun''s ear in an extremely seductive voice.


    After less than a minute, Xiaoyun finally cummed and began ejacting inside Shuli''s vagina.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Shuli climaxed as well as she could feel all the warm semen, which made her much more sensitive.


    "We won!" Yuqi excitedly pointed out as the Yueyue helped Shuli back down to the bed.


    "Yeah, yeah... So what''s my punishment?"


    All six of them looked towards Yuqi with curiosity as they didn''t know what she was going to do either.


    "I was just joking... I wasn''t actually going to punish him or anything. He still has to work tomorrow."


    Yuqi shyly looked to the ground as she just made up an excuse for something she hadn''t thought of at all.


    "That''s some... You know what? You''re going on next as a punishment, and we''re going to untie Xiaoyun."


    Yueyue suddenly lifted Yuqi from the bed as she panicked to get off.


    "Wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could even finish talking, Nami and Tianci had already untied Xiaoyun to be freed.


    "Yuqi..."


    "Y-Yes b-babe?"


    To Yuqi''s surprise, Xiaoyun warmly embraced her and patted her head just as she looked to the side from nervousness.


    "I''m not mad, you silly... I should have exined my initial n after the meeting. That''s my bad."


    "Ahem, we''re still waiting, you know," Yueyue pointed out as they all sat there watching the two hugging each other.


    "Oh, sorry... Actually, I think I''ll just sit out for today¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Yuqi could finish her sentence, Xiaoyun''s cock was already inside her.


    "Who said you can leave already?"


    Xiaoyun began moving inside Yuqi as he used both of his hands to touch Yuqi''s sensitive nipples.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop touching¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi could barely talk in aplete sentence as all the pleasure was so overwhelming that the only thing that came out of her mouth was the moaning sounds.


    On top of Xiaoyun recklessly going as deep as possible, Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it in and climaxed.


    "G-Give me a break, I just¡ª¡ªI''m cumming again!"


    Yuqi climaxed again as Xiaoyun continued going inside of her, with no sign of stopping at all as he continued his movement.


    But after what felt like forever to Yuqi, Xiaoyun finally ejacted his hot semen inside her vagina after she climaxed three times in a row.


    As Xiaoyun put down Yuqi to the side, he turned his attention to the three who still hadn''t done it yet.


    "Who wants to go first?"


    Yueyue and Nami both instantly pushed Tianci to the front as if she were some sort of sacrificialmb.


    As Tianci nervously moved up to Xiaoyun, he immediately kissed Tianci right on the lips before she could react.


    At first, Tianci''s brain froze as she tightly closed her lips.


    But after moving his tongue inside Tianci''s mouth, she finally came back to reality and began exchanging saliva with Xiaoyun.


    Gently, Xiaoyun inserted his already erect cock inside of Tianci as the two continued to kiss.


    "Hm..."


    Tianci held in her moan as quietly as possible as she still hadn''t gotten used to doing it in front of the six of them watching.


    But after Xiaoyun began speeding up inside, Tianci quickly gave up trying to hold it in and began moaning out loud.


    And soon enough, Tianci climaxed much faster than usual, as if the other Tianci wasn''t nning to show up at all today.


    But Xiaoyun wasn''t done as he continued moving inside Tianci until he finally unloaded his semen deep inside her.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    As the two stared at each other with their eyes full of love, the other six got a little jealous.


    "Ahem, Tianci, aren''t you supposed to wear protection?" Leyan pointed out as she noticed the semen flowing straight out of her vagina.


    "Oh, crap! I forgot it again! What should I do, Mrs.Leyan?" Tianci urgently asked as she began to panic, trying to get as much semen out as possible.


    But to her surprise, Leyan stopped her hand.


    "It''s toote now. Just let it sit inside. It''s good for you..."


    Tianci blushed as she looked down at her belly in embarrassment, knowing Yanyna was right.


    It was one of the major reasons why she even got her first period and regained her womanhood in life.


    "My turn."


    Yueyue impatiently helped move Tianci to the side as she tried to get on top of Xiaoyun. But Xiaoyun flipped her over before she could get close.


    "I want to take charge today," Xiaoyun whispered as he had already put his erect cock into Yueyue.


    "F-Fine... Not like I mind that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªmuch anyway."


    Xiaoyun could feel Yueyue''s inside was soaking wet, as if she had been turned on from just watching for so long, which allowed him to move much faster than the others.


    After a few pushes, Yueyue already climaxed once as she began panting heavily.


    And within three rounds, Yueyue surrendered as Xiaoyun unloaded inside her vagina and turned his attention over to Nami.


    "I-I don''t feel so w-well today..."


    Nami hesitantly moved back, which was quickly stopped by Xiaoyun, who wrapped his arm around her.


    "We can just cuddle if you don''t feel like¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could even finish talking, Nami already inserted his cock inside her vagina.


    "I was just joking. Why would I do¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou don''t have to go that fast¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami almost climaxed on the spot as Xiaoyun began rapidly moving inside her and started ying around her nipples with his finger.


    "I''m cumming!"


    And just like Yueyue, Nami quickly surrendered after Xiaoyun made her climax three times and unloaded his semen inside her vagina.

 Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Revisiting Qingyuan

    The next day...


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the training field, the whole field was already full of soldiers, all waiting for Xiaoyun to speak.


    Wuli quickly went over to her brigades as Xiaoyun, along with his two bodyguards, went up the stage.


    "Good morning,rades. I assume most of you already know what we''re here for today..."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to observe the soldiers'' reactions. But the only thing he could see was a firm face from the soldiers as they all stood still on the cold, windy day.


    "I''ll be going with Wuli''s brigades to assist our brothers in Qingyuan... The town''s defense will be up to you all. Can I trust my trust in you all?"


    The whole field fell into silence as Xiaoyun waited for someone to speak up, but this didn''tst long, as a single soldier broke the silence.


    "Yes, sir! I''ll defend Luoping with my life!"


    All of the soldiers flinched for a second as they realized Xiaoyun was waiting for them to respond.


    "Good! But can I trust all of you?"


    Xiaoyun asked again, but this time, it was much louder and directed at everyone in the field.


    "Yes, sir! I''ll defend Luoping with my life!"


    Every single soldier yelled out in unison as Xiaoyun held up a smile on his face.


    "Good! Very well,rades. Then I''ll put my full trust in all of you."


    As Xiaoyun saluted towards the soldiers, they immediately saluted back at Xiaoyun.


    "Yezi, can you lead the town''s defense as themand-in-chief while I''m gone?" Xiaoyun asked out loud on the microphone in front of everyone.


    Yezi looked a little surprised and caught off guard by the question, but he didn''t hesitate to step up and reply out loud.


    "Yes, sir! I''ll lead everyone to my best ability!"


    "Good. Everyone, you''re now dismissed."


    As Xiaoyun began getting off the stage, several of the majors started leading their troops to the other side of the training field to continue training.


    Meanwhile, Wuli''s brigade began heading towards their assigned vehicles as Wuli herself got onto a bus herself.


    "Xiaoyun, what was that for?" Yezi curiously asked just as Xiaoyun was about to go inside his car.


    "I''m just making everyone aware... You''re the only one I can trust in this position."


    Yezi didn''t ask any more questions, but his face indicated that he was thankful for what Xiaoyun had just done and said.


    "I won''t disappoint you... I''ll defend the town until I die¡ª¡ª"


    "Geez, I''m just leaving for the town for less than a week... We''re brothers, you know." Xiaoyun quickly interrupted Yezi as he patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, we are brothers..."


    As an awkward silence appeared between them, Xiaoyun decided to head inside the car, where his two bodyguards had been waiting.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go now."


    "Stay safe! Don''t take any unnecessary risk!"


    Yezi waved goodbye as Xiaoyun''s car followed behind all the vehicles, which were now full of soldiers.


    ---


    After a three-hour trip, Xiaoyun, along with his troops, finally arrived at Qingyuan.


    "That road was so bumpy..." Tianciined as everyone began getting out of their vehicles.


    "Nobody is repairing the roads. So it''s going to be like this until someone spends the resource doing all that." Kate exined.


    "At least there were no zombies, or else it would have taken at least five hours." Xiaoyun pointed out as he could see Han Bang''s soldiers in the distance, all wearing the same uniform and badges.


    As Han Bang''s soldier approached closer, the two instantly fell into silence, and Wuli''s soldiers began forming a defensive position.


    "Where''s Commander Xiaoyun?"


    A soldier with a Major badge asked out loud as he stepped forward before Han Bang''s soldiers, but Xiaoyun couldn''t recognize the Major''s face at all.


    "I am. Where''s Han Bang?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    The Major immediately saluted towards Xiaoyun, then replied.


    "The Lieutenant Colonel is in the city center talking to a few of the faction leaders. He has been waiting for you toe."


    "Very well, can you bring me to him?"


    "Of course,mand Xiaoyun."


    Before leaving, Xiaoyun directed Wuli to set up camp near the outskirts of the city as he followed Han Bang''s soldiers toward the inner part of the city.


    Ten-minute walkter...


    "Are there always so many people begging in the street? What is Han Bang doing not helping them?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he approached the mayor''s hall, which was full of people with signs.


    Some were just begging for food, but he was repulsed by some who were selling their daughters for food.


    MVLeMpYr-novel-source


    "Lieutenant Colonel Han Bang can''t do much... As much as we want to help, we don''t have food to spare."


    "I thought you guys still had a week''s worth of food. Howe you can''t give them some?"


    Xiaoyun quickly pointed out as he remembered that the food resupply truck would arrive tomorrow to replenish the food supply, so it made no sense to hold back food from being distributed.


    "I''m not sure about that... But I believe Lieutenant Colonel isn''t doing this on purpose. I''m sure he has his reasons."


    Xiaoyun could feel the Major was holding something back, but he didn''t pressure him to speak as they finally arrived at the mayor''s building.


    Two minutester...


    As Xiaoyun stepped inside the office room, Han Bang was sitting in front of a desk writing something.


    "What are you working on?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I''m drafting a n on how to distribute food to people living in the city... Commander Xiaoyun, what do you think of this?"


    Han Bang handed the paper over to Xiaoyun and waited patiently for feedback.


    "It''s good. I can''t find any w in this... Han Bang, what is your major again?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I majored in marketing and economics."


    Han Bang looked a little confused but replied nheless.


    "I can offer you a civilian position if you want. This is probably the best n I have seen for this kind of situation."


    Han Bang seriously considered it for a second but shook his head in the end.


    "Sir, I signed up to be a soldier. I don''t want to abandon myrades."


    "It''s okay. Anyway, you can implement this right now. There''s certainly a lot of people that need food right now."


    Xiaoyun handed the paper back to Han Bang as he moved on to the more important part.


    "Han Bang, where''s Zhen Ti right now?"


    "He''s in the hospital right now. I can bring you to¡ª¡ª"


    "No need. You need to implement that n first. I''ll just ask a soldier to lead me there... Also, if you need anything else, just send a message to Wuli. She''s on the outskirts with all the supplies."


    "Thank you, sir..."


    Han Bang bowed down in gratitude as he didn''t expect Xiaoyun to fulfill his food request.


    "I don''t want to see people selling their kids for food... I give you the right to enforce Luoping''sw here."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived outside, he asked one of the soldiers to take him to the hospital.


    On the way, several groups of people armed with weapons stood in the street as if they were looking for easy prey to target.


    But as soon as they saw the soldier guiding Xiaoyun, they immediately lowered their weapon and started looking up to the sky.


    "You guys have a good reputation here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he looked over to the soldier on the side.


    "Yes,mander. Most of the people here treat us simrly to the police... At least that''s what we had done most of the time being here."


    "Do people always walk around with their weapons?"


    "Yeah... It''s more of a free-for-all out here. If it wasn''t for us, they would probably have already started forcing everybody into their groups and started fighting each other again."


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, Xiaoyun felt a little tempted to take the city over to restorew and order. But still, he didn''t say anything back as his rational mind told him it was not the right time yet.


    "We''re here now."


    The soldier stopped right before a hotel, with a small sign on top writing ''hospital.''


    "Thank you very much."


    As the soldier headed back toward the mayor''s building, Kate and Tianci followed Xiaoyun inside the hotel, their hands in their pockets as several groups of people began eyeing their direction.


    "Hello, do you know where I can see Mr.Zhen Ti?" Xiaoyun asked as he approached the receptionist at the front desk.


    "Mr.Mayor? He''s in room 209 on the second floor, but I have to warn you... Unless you get permission, the soldiers stationed there won''t let you in."


    "Thank you for the heads up."


    As Xiaoyun headed towards the stairs, all of the people sitting in themon area of the hotel stared at each other for a second.


    The groups silently nodded as they all quickly sent one person up the stairs despite seeming to be enemies.

 Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Zhen Tis Recovery

    "Sir, you cannot enter¡ª¡ª"


    Just as one of the soldiers before room 209 was about to stop Xiaoyun, the other soldier immediately saluted Xiaoyun and pulled the other soldier back.


    "Good afternoon, sir!"


    "Good afternoon to you, too."


    The soldier looked puzzled as he couldn''t understand why his partner was letting Xiaoyun right into the room.


    But the soldier on the right didn''t say anything until Xiaoyun went inside the room as Kate and Tianci closed the door.


    "You idiot. Do you have any idea who you were talking to?"


    "Who? I don''t know who that guy was. Why did you just let him in?"


    The right soldier rolled his eyes in disbelief as soon as the left soldier finished talking.


    "That was Commander Xiaoyun. Have you not seen him in any of the¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh shit. No wonder why he looked so familiar..."


    ---


    Inside the room, Zhen Ti was alone on top of the bed, with nothing else in the hotel room.


    Xiaoyun moved a little closer to check his pulse, only to find apletely normal pulse.


    "He''s still alive... I guess he really did fall into aa."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he lifted Zhen Ti''s hand and began imagining the old Zhen Ti he had met just a month before.


    A short shock appeared in his head, but it quickly dissipated as Zhen Ti suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Zhen Ti, you there?"


    Despite Xiaoyun waving his hand before Zhen Ti''s face, he doesn''t flinch a single bit as if he couldn''t see at all.


    "Zhen Ti! Can you hear me?"


    Xiaoyun yelled right into Zhen Ti''s ear, only to see him not react for a single bit.


    "Zhen Ti! Wake up!"


    Xiaoyun patted his forehead once, then decided to p him right on the face after still not getting a reaction back.


    "Ouch, why did you p me?" Zhen Ti finally responded as his pupil reappeared in his eyes.


    "You fell into aa. Don''t you remember?"


    "Coma? When did I fall into aa?


    "You fell down the stairs and hit your head. Do you not remember any of it?"


    Zhen Ti froze for a second, and then a moment of realization suddenly set in as he nodded his head.


    "Oh shit. I did trip off that stupid brick on the stairs... Wait, how long has it been?"


    "About a week since you fell from thea. How did you even manage to trip over a brick?"


    "I was too focused on resolving the food deficit and didn''t notice it when I was going down... Wait, wait, wait, why are you here?" Zhen Ti asked in shock, realizing he had been talking to Xiaoyun the whole time.


    "I just came here to help you since you fell into aa. Don''t ask how... Anyway, since you''re awake now, you better deal with the mess you left at Qingyuan."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Zhen Ti started having a bad feeling.


    "What mess?"


    "What do you think? Your city is an absolute mess. I''m surprised it''s still functioning without t-out exploding into pieces."


    "I... Mr.Xiaoyun... Can I have a personal request?"


    "What? If you''re suggesting that I take this city over, that''s not happening."


    Zhen Ti hesitated for a second but asked his question in the end.


    "I can''t run this city. There are just too many factions and infighting. Everything I try to do always gets pushback and dys. Please, just take this job away from me."


    Seeing Zhen Ti''s begging on the bed, Xiaoyun felt a little bad as he couldn''t imagine running a city where nobody followed orders at all.


    But his rational mind quickly rejected the idea as he shook his head.


    "We both know that''s not happening... How about this? I''ll station Han Bang''s brigade here permanently, and you can direct him to clear all your internal problems. Whether it''s your small infighting or just enforcing orders."


    Zhen Ti immediately nodded in agreement and epted the offer.


    "Thank you so much! You''re truly the most generous person I have ever met. I can never repay you for what you have done for me."


    "No need to thank me. I just want to see a stable Qingyuan that isn''t on the edge of copse or full of human traffickers."


    Xiaoyun pointed out as he thought back to what he saw earlier in the streets, with families selling their own kids for food.


    "I swear on my life I won''t mess up this time."


    "Good. Then I''m going back home. You can catch up with Han Bang. He''s probably out there already enforcingws."


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun left the room, there were suddenly ten people standing in the hotel hallway.


    Tianci and Kate immediately moved in front of Xiaoyun as they readied their hands in their pocket.


    "What business do you guys have here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the ten stood right at the stairway.


    "You went inside Mr.Zhen Ti''s room, didn''t you?" One of them asked as the nine of them readied their bats and knives.


    "Yeah. What business do you guys have here?"


    Xiaoyun pushed Tianci and Kate back, opting to stand in front as he asked his question.


    "We''re just worried about Mr.Zhen Ti''s health. That''s all."


    "If you''re asking about his health, you''ll see that he''s perfectly healthy when he walks out. Anyway, excuse me. I need to go now."


    The ten watched the three walk down the stairs, with all ten of them noticing Kate and Tianci showing the tip of a pistol on purpose.


    "How do they have guns?"


    One of them murmured the question they all had in their heads as they quickly went downstairs to report their encounter.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived back at Wuli''s camp, he noticed it was practically empty beside the temporary camp.


    "Where did they all go?" Kate murmured as she noticed all the cars and vehicles were still at the back of the camp.


    "Some sort of emergency must have caused them to run north..." Xiaoyun exined as thousands of steps were on the floor, heading towards north.


    "Should we go check it?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "We should just wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, gunshots and explosions suddenly appeared from the north.


    "Let''s go check."


    Xiaoyun changed his mind as he got a little worried for Wuli, but the more he thought, the more he calmed down, as Qingyuan had no zombies and no faction that could put her in danger.


    After walking for five minutes...


    In the distance, Xiaoyun could finally see Wuli''s troops right before a metro entrance, which they surrounded with barricades.


    As he got closer, he could finally see what was happening.


    There was a massive concrete block that blocked off the entire metro entrance, but right in the center was arge enough hole to fit five people through.


    Wuli immediately noticed the three moving closer and closer to the front.


    "Commander Xiaoyun! Can youe over here for a second?"


    Xiaoyun changed his direction as he headed towards Wuli, and all the soldiers finally noticed Xiaoyun was walking among them, goingpletely unnoticed the whole time.


    "What are we doing here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We heard a massive explosion earlier, so we came over to check it. By the time we got here, there was a massive hole in the blocked-off metro."


    "Explosion? Is there any trace of human-made explosives? Have you sent anyone inside?"


    "Yeah, I sent two people to check what''s check it... But they haven''te out¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, several gunshots came out of the metro inside, followed by more explosions.


    Immediately, all the soldiers got behind cover as they readied their weapons and aimed them at the hole.


    After a minute, a dark figure emerged from the hole.


    "Finally, they are out. What did you two¡ª¡ª"


    Before Wuli walked closer, Tianci suddenly pulled out her pistol and pointed at the two.


    "Tianci, what are you¡ª¡ª"


    Everyone looked confused at Tianci, as nobody could understand why she was pointing a gun at the two soldiers.


    "Put your hands up! Get on the floor, or I''ll open fire." Tianci warned as she didn''t exin herself at all.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t question Tianci''s choice. He repeated the same line to the soldiers, ordering them to throw their guns to the floor.


    To everyone''s surprise, the two soldiers reached for their guns on the back instead of following Xiaoyun''s order.


    Still, none of the soldiers opened fire, but by now, they all realized something was wrong with their fellowrades.


    Within seconds, Tianci unloaded several rounds at both of the soldier''s arms.


    Despite being shot at and bleeding severely, neither of the soldiers screamed in pain. Instead, they reached for the gun on the floor again.


    This time, Kate opened fire right at both of their legs, making both of them fall onto the floor.


    "Enough! What the hell had happened to them..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he raised his hand to stop the two from firing any further.

 Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Metro Incident

    "Tianci, how did you notice something is off about them?"


    Wuli curiously asked as she directed a squad to bring two soldiers up from a hole in the blocked-off metro.


    "I... I just feel something is wrong¡ª¡ª"


    "Let''s put that aside for now. We need to examine what''s wrong with the soldiers first."


    Xiaoyun shifted the topic as he noticed the change in Tianci''s face as if she didn''t want to talk about it.


    After waiting for five minutes, the squad brought the two soldiers'' bodies back to the top of the entrance of the metro.


    Xiaoyun tried to move a little closer to examine the bodies, but Wuli forced him to stay back, opting to let Tianci and Kate examine them.


    "There is a clear bit mark at the neck, leg, and back. There are zombies in the metro..." Kate concluded after examining all the wounds on their body.


    "But when did zombies know how to reach for their guns and try to shoot back at us? Is this some sort of new mutant variant?"


    Tianci pointed out as she examined the half-loaded gun next to the body.


    "I... I don''t know about that. Maybe it''s muscle memory or something?"


    "Muscle memory... That sounds like a nightmare to deal with."


    Tianci murmured as she imagined a field of zombie soldiers firing their guns at Xiaoyun''s army.


    "Either way, we should probably put them out of their misery... Sorry."


    Kate pulled out her gun and unloaded a single round right into their head, putting them to rest as Xiaoyun could finally walk up.


    "So what causes them to turn like this?"


    After the two gave a short exnation, Xiaoyun looked back towards the metro, and a question suddenly popped up in his head.


    "Wait, Wuli. You go direct the soldiers to seal the hole at the metro entrance. I need to go ask Zhen Ti something."


    Before Wuli could ask why, Xiaoyun had already run off into the distance, with Kate and Tianci right behind him.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun ran back to the hospital, Zhen Ti was already gone.


    All the groups at the hotel had also disappeared, and after talking with the receptionist, Xiaoyun headed towards the mayor''s office.


    As he approached the office, almost the entire street was emptied. The only trance of their existence was the trash they left behind.


    "Good afternoon, sir."


    A group of soldiers appeared in front of him, patrolling the streets as they only had their tactical shovels in hand.


    "Good afternoon... Do you guys know where Zhen Ti is at?"


    The group of soldiers looked at each other in silence until one of them spoke up.


    "I think Mr. Zhen Ti headed up west to meet with Lieutenant Colonel Han Bang."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After running in the other direction for two minutes, Xiaoyun finally sees arge group of people standing next to a bunch of soldiers.


    In the center, Han Bang and Zhen Ti stood next to each other as they appeared to be discussing something.


    "Zhen Ti! I need to talk to you about something."


    Xiaoyun waved as the crowd quickly made space for Xiaoyun to run through.


    The two quickly turned around and noticed the three running towards them.


    "Me? I thought we just talked earlier." Zhen Ti looked a little confused as he couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun wanted to see him again so fast.


    "How many zombies were killed in Qingyuan when you guys moved here?" Xiaoyun urgently asked.


    "Zombies? I... I remember from an elder who told me there weren''t many zombies in Qingyuan in the first ce."


    "Elder? What elder?" Han Bang curiously asked as he didn''t notice the urgent tone in Xiaoyun''s voice.


    "When White Lotus ruled Qingyuan, there used to be an elder who kept track of most of the stuff, but he disappeared after the first time you guys came."


    "That''s not important right now. Did the cult leader ever tell you guys how he got rid of the zombies in the city?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he started to connect a dot between what happened at the metro and the White Lotus.


    "Um, I remember when I first got here, there were barely any zombies in any of the buildings. That''s why so many people joined in the first ce... I think everyone back then was saying that the cult leader had some sort of magical power."


    "Magical power? That sound like just made-up bullshit by some maniac taking credit. There''s no way a cult leader can clear a city." Han Bang pointed out.


    "Then I don''t know. Everyone has always said we''re blessed to have a safe haven city... Is there something wrong?"


    Zhen Ti finally noticed something was off from Xiaoyun''s question.


    "I... I just might have a feeling that most of the zombies in Qingyuan... They didn''t disappear or get killed."


    "What? Commander Xiaoyun, there''s no way you believe this man is talking about magic. They could have just migrated to somewhere in masses,"


    Han Bang didn''t look concerned by how or why the zombies disappeared in Qingyuan.


    "I know this might sound hard to believe, but I''m pretty sure they are all in the metro."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, both of them stood still as their brain couldn''t process the news.


    "The metro? I thought someone blocked that off." Zhen Ti pointed out.


    "Yeah,st time I sent soldiers to check it, it was blocked off by reinforced concretes." Han Bang added.


    "A hole just appeared in one of those reinforced concrete at one of the metro entrances near Wuli''s camp, and when we sent two soldiers to check what''s inside, both of them got bitten and died."


    "Maybe it''s just some lurking zombies inside that metro." Zhen Ti pointed out.


    "I doubt it. There is simply no way Qingyuan has never had a zombie issue. It just doesn''t make any sense."


    "Commander, why would the zombies all go from their home and street and into the metro?" Han Bang quickly pointed out the w in Xiaoyun''s logic.


    "I haven''t thought of that. Perhaps it''s some outside forces that we don''t know. But either way, you two have to keep an eye out..."


    After seeing the two nod in agreement, Xiaoyun turned around and headed back.


    ---


    "Xiaoyun, do you really think all the zombies went to the metro?" Tianci curiously asked as she stood next to Xiaoyun.


    "There''s a very high chance. It''s the only exnation for this big of a city barely having any zombies. I should have thought of that when I first visited here."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face looking so confident, Kate wanted to bring it down a notch.


    "Then who do you think dragged the zombies to the metro? There''s just no way a cult leader can do that."


    "I don''t think it''s them either... I have a feeling it''s some outside forces."


    Seeing the frown on Xiaoyun''s face, Tianci immediately understood what he was trying to say.


    "You think it''s those secret societies that did all this? How would they even do that?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "That''s the issue... I don''t know, and it''s just too risky to send soldiers to fight in such a tight space.


    I feel like they have been nning this for a long time. There''s just no way for a hole to happen just as we visit the city. It''s almost as if somebody was warning me to stop expanding."


    The two followed Xiaoyun into the car in silence, as neither of them knew what to say back.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun and Wuli''s brigades arrived halfway between Qingyuan and Luoping, he decided to take a short stop at Qijing.


    As he arrived at the front gates, Li Miao''s brigade was already waiting.


    In addition to the soldiers, arge group of civilians stood on the road watching Wuli''s troops enter the town and head toward Qijing''s training field.


    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he rolled down his car window, with Li Miao right outside of the car.


    "A lot of people in the town are curious about what their leader looks like. I wasn''t nning this."


    Li Miao quickly added thest part as he didn''t want Xiaoyun to assume he was forcing the civilians to stand there.


    "Really? What do people here know about me?"


    always-on-MvLeMpYr


    "Everyone here thinks of you as their hero. You brought thews and orders that they desperately wished for."


    "That''s good to hear... Ahem, do you know where the civilian government is located?"


    "It''s down the road."


    "Okay... Well, Lieutenant Colonel Li Miao, Keep it up. After this month, you can head back to Luoping."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Xiaoyun''s car drove off, and Li Miao couldn''t hide his excitement about finally getting a return date.


    "Sir, are we finally heading back?" One of the captains standing next to Li Miao curiously asked as he heard a small part of the conversation between the two.


    "Yes. We are heading back to Luoping this month... I wonder how my kid learned in school..." Li Miao murmured as he thought back to his wife and kid back home.

 Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Visit to Qijing

    When Xiaoyun''s car stopped, the two-story-tall building was in front of him.


    It was extremely barebone, as it was just a concrete box with barely any decoration, with a square hole on the wall meant for window panels.


    As Xiaoyun got out of the car and walked toward the entrance, the security guard quickly stopped him before he could get inside.


    "Sorry, you need ID to enter here."


    "Will this work?"


    Xiaoyun took out his wallet to hand in the ID that Yuqi had given him a long time ago, but the security guard rejected it after reading the name.


    "Your name doesn''t match any of the employees on the list. I''m afraid I can''t let you in."


    "I understand¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh, Commander Xiaoyun, what brought you here?"


    As Xiaoyun turned around to check where the voice wasing from, he saw that it was the new vige leader right behind him.


    "I was just traveling by and thought I might as welle here and see how it''s going. Look like everything is running pretty good."


    "Thank you, sir. But that credit should go towards the civil servants working here tirelessly."


    "You''re too humble. Without you, the transition wouldn''t have been as smooth."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s line, something suddenly popped up in the vige leader''s head.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, can I have a request?"


    "What is it? Also, you don''t have to call memander. You can just call me by my name."


    The vige leader hesitated for a second but decided to say it in the end.


    "Can I step down from being the mayor of Qijing?"


    Xiaoyun''s smile quickly disappeared as he couldn''t understand why the vige leader requested to leave.


    "Why? If you are worried about your past actions, didn''t I already pardon them?"


    "It''s not that, Mr.Xiaoyun. It just doesn''t feel right to get a sry when I sit in the office doing nothing all day.


    I wasn''t joking when I said those civil servants are doing all the work. The only thing I had done was stamp every document they sent up to approve it...


    And now that the town has stabilized, I don''t think I''m needed anymore. The department head could just be the mayor and make better decisions than I do."


    After hearing the vige leader''s exnation, Xiaoyun patted him on the back.


    "If you really want to quit... You can retire from your position. But I need to interview that head department myself."


    "Thank you, sir... Penglin, move to the side. This is Mr.Xiaoyun, the leader of Luoping."


    "Yes, sir."


    The security guard quickly moved to the side and let the two inside, along with Kate and Tianci.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun walked inside, several office blocks wereid out, simr to the administration building in Luoping.


    The vige leader began giving a tour and exining every single office block and what they were assigned to do.


    From poption census to ID certification to sry management, it was almost a replica of the one in Luoping, except on a much smaller scale.


    "It always feels so weird to see a government office looking more like an office of a business corporation." Kate pointed out as they walked upstairs to the second floor.


    "Well, it saves space and allows for more cooperation between the workers."


    The vige leader patiently exined to Kate as he could tell the two following Xiaoyun weren''t just bodyguards.


    "Lu Ming! Can youe over here for a second?"


    A young man who looked like they are just fresh out of college quickly got up and walked over to the mayor''s office as the Xiaoyun and the vige leader got inside the office room.


    "Good morning, Mr.Mayor. And good morning, Mayor Xiaoyun!"


    The young man quickly added thest part as he noticed Xiaoyun was sitting on the right side of the room.


    "Ahem, Lu Ming, I wanted to ask you a question. Would you like to take my position and be the mayor?" the vige leader asked.


    "Me? N-No, I wouldn''t ask for that."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s nervous face, the two knew Lu Ming had thought of the opposite.


    "Oh really? Then I guess I have to tell Mr.Xiaoyun that my position is going to Hu An instead¡ª¡ª"


    "I-I want to be the mayor." Lu Ming looked down in embarrassment as he finally admitted the truth.


    "That''s the Lu Ming, I know. So Mr.Xiaoyun, what do you think of him?"


    The two both turned their head to Xiaoyun as they waited for his answer.


    "Lu Ming, how old are you?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I''m twenty-one."


    "What major and what did you do back in Luoping?"


    chapter-source-MvLeMpYr


    "I''m a political science major, and I was an ountant who conducted censuses at the booth for a year."


    Xiaoyun nodded slightly as he proceeded to ask his next question.


    "What do you think Qijing needs right now?"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming instantly replied.


    "More people and construction material. There''s not enough housing for everyone here, and we''re only partially dealing with this by having people live outside of the town next to their farnd.


    But if massive zombie waves travel towards here, then everyone would need to cramp inside Qijing for the time being, which barely could fit half of the total poption."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement again as he thought back to all the farnd he saw while traveling from Qingyuan to Qijing.


    "But the most important thing we need is... time."


    "Time?"


    Xiaoyun''s face looked a little surprised by Lu Ming''s suggestion.


    "Yes, time. Almost ny percent of the farnd is located outside Qijing''s wall, so I requested Li Miao''s brigade to constantly patrol the entire surrounding area to ensure that no farmers are attacked when they are outside.


    But I''m still worried that we won''t have enough time if zombies from different cities start wandering towards us before we can harvest it. That''s why I''m worried about the timing."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement again.


    "You''re right. Qijing is a t farnd... But the city of Foshan will be cleared of zombies before they wander all the way here."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Lu Ming looked much more rxed, as if his biggest problem had disappeared.


    "Just onest time, you sure you want to step down?"


    Xiaoyun looked over to the vige leader for onest confirmation.


    "Yes, sir. I''m too old for this job anyway."


    "Actually, sorry to ask this, but can I ask how old are you?"


    "Next month is my fifty birthday."


    "Huh?" Xiaoyun let out a confused sound as his face fell into shock.


    The vige leader looked most like his early forties, while the old vige leader that Xiaoyun knew looked more like his sixties.


    "Lu Ming, it''s time for your generation to shine. Don''t be so nervous, okay?"


    The vige leader patted Lu Ming on the shoulder, then quickly left before Xiaoyun or Lu Ming could say anything else.


    "Ahem, well, Lu Ming, congrats on bing the mayor. Yuqi will send your formal mayor document next week."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After Xiaoyun left the office, Lu Ming suddenly pped himself on the face.


    "Ouch... I''m really not dreaming. I really did just be the mayor." Lu Ming thought to himself as he sat down in the mayor''s seat.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun looks so much younger in person... Why did I think he would look like a middle-aged man instead?"


    Lu Ming quickly shook his head as he returned to work on his document.


    But this time, he was the one signing it instead of the vige leader.


    ---


    After leaving the mayor''s office, Xiaoyun decided to tour around the town to see how the locals had been living.


    Every person Xiaoyun saw was busy working on something, from selling clothes to selling food.


    "Are they just letting people sell stuff on the street?" Kate asked curiously as they arrived at the marketce.


    "Well, most of the construction material is being used for housing, so themercial zone is probably dyed until that''s finished.


    Besides, having a street stall economy is a sign that people are still willing to buy and sell. Lu Ming did the right thing by letting them continue for now." Xiaoyun exined as they walked past several stalls selling food.


    "You hungry?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Tianci eyeing one of the food stalls.


    "I-I''m just a little curious what that tastes like..." Tianci nervously replied as she pointed at the Tanghulu.


    "Where the hell did they get Mountain Hawthorn to make these?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he looked at the Tanghulu.


    "I''ll be right back!" Kate waved, immediately leaving the two and running to the stall by herself.


    "Well, let''s buy one as well."


    Tianci happily nodded as they both walked up to the booth behind Kate.


    "How much does this cost, ma''am?" Kate asked.


    "Three food stamps. Or ten Qijing stamps."


    "That expensive? Ain''t no way a snack can cost this much. "


    "Take it or leave it. I''m the only one who sells Tanghulu in this town."


    The vendor crossed her arms as she showed no sign of backing down at all.


    "Fine... Just give me the Tanghulu."


    Kate reluctantly took out her wallet and handed over the food stamps as the vendor handed her the Tanghulu

 Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Tiancis little break (R-18)

    After walking around themercial area for an hour, the three headed back to the training field.


    But as they approached the training field, they saw more soldiers walking around the streets in pairs or groups.


    When they reached the gates, they could see hundreds of soldiers lining up at several stalls.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked one of the soldiers lining up.


    "They are selling food and cold drinks... Oh snap, good evening, Commander Xiao¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem, pretend I never came here."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted the soldier and left the scene before other soldiers could notice the three.


    As they walked past the gates, the only thing they could see was a bunch of tents set up, with some soldiers sitting in foldable chairs rxing, some reading a book, and some even ying cards under the hot sun.


    "Where did you guys go?" Wuli asked as she noticed the three walking in between the tents.


    "We went to go check the local market... What''s happening here?"


    "You know, it''s such a hot day. Nobody has any energy to move after sitting in a car for half the day from Qingyuan to Qijing."


    "It was only less than a few hours drive..." Tianci murmured to herself.


    "Since we''re in Qijing, I decided to give the soldiers a break. And don''t worry¡ªI made sure they put their rifles back in their tent and reminded them to pay the vendors."


    Wuli quickly added thest part as she noticed the frown on Xiaoyun''s face.


    "As long as I don''t hear any report of soldiers bullying street vendors, there''s nothing wrong with giving a break to the soldiers... But remember, we''re still on a mission.."


    "Thank you..."


    ---


    The next day.


    After a short breakfast, Xiaoyun and Wuli''s brigade packed everything back up and left Qijing. source-at-MVLeMpYr


    But on the way back to Luoping, Kate noticed Tianci''s face blushing red through the rear mirror of the car.


    "You two good back there?"


    "Yeah, we''re fine. Tianci is just a little sleepy," Xiaoyun replied, moving Tianci''s head onto hisp.


    "Okay..."


    Kate didn''tment any further as she shifted her attention back to the road, but she could feel the two were doing something suspicious on the back.


    In reality, Kate''s suspicion was indeed correct, as Xiaoyun''s pant was unzipped, and his cock surrounded Tianci''s mouth.


    "When are you done?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as Kate''s music covered Tianci''s slurping sound.


    "You''re the one not cumming yet." Tianci pointed out as she stopped moving her head to avoid Kate''s suspicion.


    "I can''t just do that on the spot¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun let out a small groan as Tianci started using her tongue to lick right underneath the foreskin.


    "If you just let me do it in the morning, we wouldn''t be in this position."


    "I can''t hold up everyone''s time just for you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun groaned as Tianci hit his weak spot at the tip, but it was still nowhere near his limit.


    "Are you two... never mind."


    Kate finally realized what the two were doing as she noticed the faces Xiaoyun was making.


    Not to mention the obvious jacket over his crotch and Tianci''s hair exposing her that she was facing down rather than facing up.


    "Slurp¡ª¡ªSlurp."


    Tianci began moving her head up and down again, as there was no point in hiding any longer.


    As the watery sound from Tianci''s mouth echoed in the car, Kate started to lose focus on the road.


    After what felt like torture for Kate, the two were finally done as Xiaoyun ejacted his hot semen directly into Tianci''s mouth.


    "Thanks for the meal."


    Tianci licked her lips as she got up from Xiaoyun''sp, and the redness in her eye quickly disappeared as the normal Tianci finally took back control.


    "I-I... Why did I do that..."


    Tianci''s face blushed more red than ever as she hid herself in Xiaoyun''s chest from the embarrassment.


    "Come on, there''s no need to be shy over that."


    Xiaoyun tried tofort Tianci as he gently patted her head, but it only made her even more embarrassed.


    "If it makes you feel better, the other Tianci at least made it more discrete..."


    Xiaoyun thought back to a few months ago when the normal Tianci was hiding from him, letting the alternate Tianci take full control of her body.


    "Shut up. That doesn''t help at all." Tianci softly replied as she gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    A core memory popped up in Tianci''s head as she remembered the days when she refused toe back out.


    She was fully experiencing what the other Tianci was doing to Xiaoyun the whole time, from giving a blowjob to Xiaoyun in the car with Kate fully watching to edging herself with Xiaoyun''s cock at night.


    It was one of the most embarrassing times for her, but she was simply too afraid toe out of her shell.


    "Ahem, we''re here now." Kate pointed out that they had finally arrived at Luoping''s gate.


    The two quickly separated as Xiaoyun zipped his pants back up, and Tianci took out her phone to check for any stains on her face.


    Thirty minutester...


    As the three opened the door to themand center, Yezi was already waiting inside.


    "How was the trip to Qingyuan?" Yezi asked as Xiaoyun sat down next to him.


    "Pretty good. Zhen Ti made a full recovery, and it''s only a matter of time before we integrate Qingyuan."


    "That''s good to hear..."


    As Yezi nodded his head, Xiaoyun could feel he was holding something back.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen while I was gone?"


    Yezi paused for a second but finally decided to reveal the news to Xiaoyun.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Bad news," Xiaoyun replied without a second thought.


    "Well, the bad news is... Zombies might have surrounded us."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xiaoyun looked confused as he didn''t see a single zombie on the way back.


    "It''s not surrounded as in surrounding at our doorstep. But zombies had been building up in both Dongguan and Foshan.


    They could head toward us at any moment, and I''m not sure where they''re going, but they are most likely heading toward us."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, but he quickly recovered, as this wasn''t his first time facing a zombie horde.


    "That''s not good... Then what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is we have air support from Yiming. But their bombers don''t have much ammunition left."


    "Can we not make them?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s too hard. At least with our current technology, that kind of bomb is too advanced." Yezi exined.


    "Better than nothing... Look like we are going to fight our way out then."


    "Yeah..."


    ---


    The next few weeks were even busier than ever, which was the opposite of what Xiaoyun had promised Leyan.


    But nobodyined at all as soon as Xiaoyun revealed the iing zombie invasion again towards Luoping.


    The seven of them were all understanding, as each did it only once, and they let him rest for the night.


    Besides the situation at home, the whole town of Luoping was more mobilized than ever, as everyone was working overtime to prepare for the uing invasion.


    And to nobody''s surprise, there were more volunteers than before signing up to fight alongside the soldiers at the wall.


    But this time, Xiaoyun opted to assign most of them to logistic roles as Luoping''s defense was much more sophisticated and in-depthpared to thest one.


    From the outer wall having more MG-42s to more escape routes for the soldiers, Luoping was more prepared than ever.


    It was now the waiting game as Xiaoyun''s scout reported the zombies from the two cities finally began heading towards Guangzhou.


    ---


    "How unfortunate that we have to fight just as a new year is about to arrive." One of the soldiers murmured as he stood guard at the wall.


    "Well, sounds like an early New Year present for me to promote... I just need to kill fifty more zombies to promote."


    The person replying to the soldier was Mingxu, who was also on wall duty for the day.


    "Fifty zombies? I doubt that''s enough. So many people are just stuck as Captains since there are not enough soldiers to lead as Majors."


    Everyone near the soldiersughed as they noticed the rank of the soldier who spoke out, which was only a private.


    "Buddy, you should worry about yourself first. You''re still just a private." One of the Corporals replied as he patted the private''s shoulder.


    "Captain Mingxu, I heard you know Commander Xiaoyun personally. Does he really have seven wives?" another private asked curiously.


    Everyone''s attention instantly shifted to Mingxu, as everyone was bored from looking out the walls that had nothing besides the wind blowing the leaves.


    "Stop being so nosy. It''s none of your business... Wait, is that motorcycle heading towards us?"


    Mingxu quickly pointed out as he noticed a small ck dot heading towards Luoping in the distance.


    Within seconds, all the soldiers readied their weapons as they waited for the dot to get closer and closer.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Zombies from Foshan and Dongguan

    When it finally got to the binocr range, all the soldiers lowered their weapons as the person on the motorcycle turned out to be a scouting soldier just reporting back to Luoping.


    But as the motorcycle got closer and closer, Mingxu''s walkie-talkie suddenly received a transmission.


    "Close the gate as soon as Ie inside! I repeat, do not keep it open longer than ten seconds!"


    Two of the sergeants instantly turned towards Mingxu for order as both the Major and Lieutenant Colonel were busy attending a meeting.


    Without any hesitation, Mingxu decided to trust the person sending the transmission and ordered the soldier to follow through with the request.


    As the motorcycle drove closer and closer to the wall, one of the soldiers with a thermal detector suddenly detached heat trails, running almost at the same speed as the motorcycle.


    "Sir! Something invisible is chasing after the motorcycle!"


    "Everyone hold fire! It''s too close! Is the gate ready?" Mingxu asked out loud as he rushed toward the gate entrance.


    Seeing the two soldiers that controlled the gate entrance nodding, there was nothing anyone could do except pray for the scout on the motorcycle.


    With a loud engine roaring at max power, the motorcycle finally makes it past the gate.


    "Close the¡ª¡ª"


    Before Mingxu could finish talking, the gate was already mmed shut, and everyone let out a sigh of relief for the scout.


    "Open fire now!" Mingxu yelled.


    The soldiers instantly opened fire toward the gate entrance, leading to blood sttering everywhere.


    "How the hell were there so many invisible mutant zombies?" Mingxu asked as he walked toward the scout, who was still panting for breath.


    "I-I don''t know. I was just on a scouting mission at the highway between Foshan and Guangzhou, and just as I was about to report back after seeing the zombie horde heading towards here, I heard a bunch of footsteps heading toward me.


    So, I instantly hopped on my motorcycle and drove back... Can you tell this to Mr.Yezi? I-I think I''m feeling a little lightheaded¡ª¡ª"


    The scout suddenly copsed on top of the motorcycle before he could finish.


    "Medic! Over here!"


    A soldier with a medic badge instantly ran towards Mingxu, checked the scout pulses, and came up with a conclusion that calmed Mingxu back down.


    "He just hasn''t slept for the past few days. Sleep bag around his eyes and having such an adrenaline pump from driving so fast caused him to pass out."


    Mingxu quickly directed two soldiers to carry the scout to rest as he headed toward themand center himself.


    ---


    In themand center...


    "We all know the two massive zombie waves are heading towards us from the West and East. We are currently sandwiched right in the middle, so I devised a n to strike one of them first."


    Lingang exined his n as everyone in the room listened silently.


    "We have enough vehicles to motorize all our units ever since we looted the cars in Guangzhou. We could hit the zombiesing from Foshan in surprise, then turn back and defend Luoping from Dongguan''s zombies¡ª¡ª"


    Yezi suddenly raised his hand before Lingang could finish exining.


    "We don''t have enough fuel to have everyone drive. Besides, the road can''t fit that many people driving at once unless we want to form a giant snake on the highway."


    "I see your angle, Mr.Yezi. But if we divided into smaller groups and headed in different directions, we would avoid what you describe."


    Yezi nodded in agreement as he turned over to Xiaoyun, who had been silent for the whole meeting.


    "Lingang, as much as your n sounds good in theory, it''s not going to work¡ªat least not against the zombie horde from the two cities."


    "Why?" Lingang asked curiously.


    "First, you need to understand why my n of using small groups of soldiers to clear the city worked so well initially in Guangzhou


    Arge zombie horde won''t give you the chance to catch lone zombies. Not to mention, the openness of the highway means there''s no cover at all for us to hide in temporarily." -read-first


    "But couldn''t we just outrun them with our cars?" Lingang pointed out.


    "Yes, we could. But what if there are zombie mutants that run even faster than cars? Or what if some invisible zombies sneak past the soldiers heading out and attack them one by one?"


    Seeing Lingang standing in silence, everyone knew Xiaoyun had picked apart Lingang''s n.


    "You didn''t do badly, Lingang. It''s your first time devising a n to lead the soldiers, and at least you don''t have to learn it the hard way like me."


    Xiaoyun patted Lingang on the back as Tianci and Kate helped pack Lingang''s stuff on the board and table.


    After Lingang sat back down in one of the seats, Wuli headed up to the front to exin her n.


    "My n is simple. We fought the zombies before they reached the wall, and then we headed back inside."


    Wuli pointed at the map projection on the board, which showed arge empty area leading from Luoping to the highway connecting to Guangzhou.


    "We could set up a temporary defense to stall out as long as we can. At the same time, we can still station soldiers on the wall to shoot down to double our firepower."


    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding in agreement, Wuli felt a boost of confidence and continued.


    "I also had been thinking of setting up a bunker system before the walls to allow the soldiers to fire in a straight line rather than from a downward angle.


    If webined it using tunnels, we can have those soldiers station there for a long time and still be able to retreat to the walls when the bunker bes too damaged."


    "Isn''t this World War One tactics?" Lingang immediately pointed up in a slightly grumpy mood.


    "Not exactly. This is more based on the Maginot line from World War Two... I know they don''t have the best track record, but considering there are no tanks to destroy those concrete bunkers, I don''t see any w.


    Unless tank mutants show up, which can be dealt with by RPGs from the walls above, the soldiers can still retreat to the wall using underground tunnels in the worst-case scenario."


    Hearing Wuli''s reasoning, most of the Majors nodded in agreement with her n. But Lingang still felt something was off about it.


    However, he couldn''t express his feelings, so all he could do was watch as the decision now went to Xiaoyun.


    "You didn''te up with this by yourself, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    "I... I might have used a little bit of outside help... But I came up with the design and details."


    Wuli shlyly looked down to the ground as she scratched her hair a little.


    "Then you should at least give credit to them rather than just iming it all to yourself... It was Shuli, wasn''t it?"


    Wuli hesitated for a second but nodded in the end, as there was no point hiding it.


    "Ahem, anyway, your n is practical and much safer. However, there is still a slight w with this n that you didn''t consider at all¡ª¡ª"


    "What is it?" Wuli asked urgently before Xiaoyun could finish.


    "You didn''t consider how long this would take. Building a bunker system outside and the tunnels to connect to behind the wall would take almost half a month or longer.


    We are facing a threat that needs an immediate solution. There is simply not enough time, considering the zombies could arrive at any time. Imagine a bunch of construction workers still hanging outside when the zombiese towards them.


    Even if we scout the surroundings, a few will always sneak past, like the invisible ones we have faced before or even new ones. I wouldn''t be surprised if some zombie starts mutating wings."


    Wuli slowly looked more and more down as the heavy criticism from Xiaoyun made her feel what Lingang felt earlier.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Wuli, can you hear me?" Xiaoyun spoke out louder as Wuli seemed to lose focuspletely.


    "Yes, sir. I can hear you."


    Wuli finally looked back up to Xiaoyun as her face recovered a little, albeit still a little downed.


    "I need you to improve your ns. I can see them being implemented after these two zombie invasions are defeated."


    Hearing the hint in Xiaoyun''s words, Wuli looked much happier as the possibility of her n being implemented instantly woke her up.


    "Yes, sir!" Wuli enthusiastically replied as Lingang grumpy crossed his arm in disappointment.


    "Ahem, anyway. Since both of our Lieutenant Colonels currently in Luoping are unable to formte a n, I''ll show my n¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, before Xiaoyun could finish, everyone could hear a loud knock on the door.


    Both Tianci and Kate looked over to Xiaoyun, who gave the signal to open the door.


    As soon as Tianci opened the door, Mingxu rushed inside and yelled.


    "The zombies are here!"

 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Overwhelming Firepower

    Within seconds, everyone''s face changed in the meeting. However, it wasn''t out of fear. Rather, it was out of excitement.


    "About time... Finally, we can fight them."


    Lingang murmured the exact thought of most majors in the meeting as they had all been preparing for almost half a month for this exact moment.


    "Mingxu, are you sure? Where did you get this from?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as Mingxu slowly caught his breath.


    "O-One of the scouts almost died from a group of invisible zombies¡ª¡ª"


    "Where is the scout?"


    "He''s in the hospital right now. He wasn''t bitten or anything, but he fainted fromck of sleep."


    "Okay, you can take a break¡ª¡ª"


    "No sir, I want to fight alongside myrades." Mingxu quickly interrupted before Xiaoyun could finish.


    "Very well. You can return to your post."


    The two saluted each other, and then Mingxu left themand center while Xiaoyun returned to the meeting.


    "Everyone gets ready. It''s going to be a long day..."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun''s group arrived at the new front wall, all the soldiers were on top of the wall behind the battlements.


    "How many people do we have on the wall?" Kate curiously asked as they walked up the stairs.


    "Around fifty thousand should be mobilized¡ªthirty thousand at the outer wall and twenty thousand on the inner wall.


    However, most of the people on the inner walls are civilian volunteers since Li Miao''s brigades are in Qijing and Han Bang''s brigades are in Qingyuan.


    So that''s eight thousand soldiers not in the fight... But we won''t be needing them anyway." Xiaoyun exined as they finally arrived at the top of the wall.


    "Don''t we want as many people as possible? Why do you look so confident and rxed? Aren''t we not facing zombies from two different cities?"


    Kate asked as the loss of two fully armed brigadespared tost time made her worried much more.


    "Just you watch. This time, it''s not going to be like thest one..."


    As the three headed toward the center, Lingang, Wuli, and the other Majors headed to their perspective troops.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie received a transmission.


    "Xiaoyun, more scouts are heading back, reporting that the zombies are suddenly rushing in our direction." Yezi''s voice came out, and his tone sounded extremely urgent.


    However, Xiaoyun still looked rxed as he answered with a simple ''ok'' and ended the transmission.


    "What is your n exactly? Why did you not show it to anyone?" Kate asked curiously.


    "I told you, just wait for¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, a loud boom could be heard in the distance, interrupting the two as the wall shook a little.


    "We thinned out the number like you wanted it. You better pay."


    Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie suddenly gets an anonymous message as both Kate and Tianci can''t recognize the voice at all.


    "Of course. The food is going to arrive in a week."


    As Xiaoyun ended the transmission, both looked even more puzzled, but neither was willing to ask.


    "It''s Yiming''s bomber ne if you are wondering what that shaking was from."


    The two finally realized Xiaoyun''s n as everyone on the wall could see a faint ne flying low and quickly ascend back into the cloud.


    "Xiaoyun, what was that shake and ne?" Yezi asked in the transmission.


    "Yiming''s ne. Tell everyone that it''s our allies'' ne."


    Within a minute, the news of the ne spread like wildfire as the confidence of the soldiers jumped through the roof.


    "When will we build a ne like those..." Xiaoyun murmured.


    "Probably never. Or at least not within our lifetime. You know those nes take material from all over the world to build a single one, right?"


    Yezi''s voice suddenly appeared from behind as a shadow cast from behind.


    "Maybe we''ll unify humanity for once... Yezi, did all the scoutse back safely?"


    "Most of them did. Some of them are staying put and hiding for now... How did you convince Yiming to send his precious baby over here?"


    "What do you think? The only thing they need is food... Speaking of food, I still need to make them before Yuqi gets mad seeing the inventory missing.


    Anyway, I don''t need to direct this. You can watch over and clean up the remaining that gets to here... And don''t forget to send more cleanup to get rid of the loners."


    "I know, I know. You don''t have to tell me that."


    As Yezi watched Xiaoyun and his two bodyguards leave, several of the soldiers moved closer to him.


    "Mr.Yezi, is that ne really ours? Ones from before the outbreak?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.


    "What do you think? Stop being so noisy and get back to your post," Yezi yelled as he dispersed the soldiers.


    ---


    The two massive zombie waves were easily wiped off, just as Xiaoyun predicted.


    It took only several rounds of artillery fire, and the MG-42s on the wall quickly cleaned up the one that made it to the wall.


    However, what was more important was the newspaper that came out the next day.


    "Xiaoyun, have you read this?" Yuqi curiously asked as she read the newspaper on the table.


    "Hm? What about it?"


    "Mr.Xiaoyun was a diplomatic genius due to the alliance with the military at Shaoguan and a tactical genius, based on an interview with an older citizen who witnessed Xiaoyun sending Yiming with troops, who is now the de facto military leader."


    Hearing the wordsing out of Yuqi''s mouth, Xiaoyun blushed a little.


    "Who wrote this? I need to give him a nk check personally," Xiaoyun asked, his face quickly recovering from the ttery.


    "You forgot you were the one who said we shouldn''t intervene directly with the newspaper? Besides, even I''m getting a little grossed out by this."


    "Sounds like someone is jealous." Xiaoyun joked as he shrugged his shoulder.


    "Oh, shut up. I rather not end up on the newspaper¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi frozed for a second as she dropped the newspaper onto the table.


    "What''s wrong?" the-ce-NovelFire


    As Xiaoyun moved closer to Yuqi''s desk, he could see a small section of the newspaperbeled novel.


    Right below the novel was a fanfiction piece about Yuqi and Xiaoyun together in the office, with an oddly specific description of the office that matched the one they are in.


    More importantly, the two actually did things that the fanfiction described in the office, albeit it was the wrong date and clothes.


    "Come on, Yuqi, this is just fiction. You never wear hip-skirt with a fis to the office. People are just bored and wanting to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi had already pulled out her phone to call someone.


    "Lin Baozi, I need toe to my office right now."


    Seeing the angry face on Yuqi, Xiaoyun quickly decided to stay silent and let her do her thing.


    After a short knock, a middle-aged man walked inside the office.


    "Lin Baozi, I need you to tell me how this is allowed to circte in the market. What is your department doing?"


    "Daily Luoping newspaper? I had never seen them step over the boundary before...."


    Baozi''s face quickly shifted from calm to panic as he noticed the novel section in the office, which contained fanfiction between Yuqi and Xiaoyun.


    "Sorry Mrs.Yuqi. We''ll have the police arrest the legal person of the newspaper¡ª¡ª"


    "No need for that. Just send them a warning that kids could get a hold of the newspaper and mislead them down the wrong path."


    "Yes, ma''am. This won''t happen again... We''ll go send them a warning right now."


    As Baozi left the room, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold in hisugh and let it out.


    "Stopughing. You''re going to react the same when someone makes the fanfic that has us and excludes¡ª¡ª"


    "You''re right, you''re right. My bad."


    The two quickly resumed working as Xiaoyun began reading the weekly report in his seat.


    ---


    Soon, December only had a week left.


    Han Bang''s troops finally returned from Qingyuan, and his position was reced by Zhen Ren''s brigade instead.


    Meanwhile, Lingang was sent to rece Li Miao''s brigade in Qijing as Xiaoyun purposely had the two swap in different ces this time to avoid one of them having too much influence in one area.


    In addition to the troop movement, the food that Xiaoyun promised to Yiming was severely dyed.


    When Yiming asked why, all Xiaoyun could say was: The road was destroyed by you guys'' bombs. It''s not my fault the truck can''t get to you guys.


    Yiming couldn''t do much besides suck it up and wait, as the road took almost a week and a half to be repaired enough for trucks to drive through.


    Still, it also hurt Xiaoyun much more when he saw the bill that Yiming sent as soon as the engineers he recruited from Shaoguan arrived.


    As the year came to an end, Shuli finally finished making the monthly report that ended on Xiaoyun''s desk.


    However, it wasn''t good news, as the document was a record of the total inventory at the warehouse.

 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Deficits

    "This is the most red I have ever seen. How did it be this negative?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Well, Mr.Genius here wondering where everything went. I thought you would know the consequences of your spending."


    Yuqi ignored Xiaoyun''s question as she continued working on her paper, clearly irradiated by Xiaoyun''s tone as she already knew what was in the document.


    "But I thought I made it up the missing inventory. Didn''t I just make a warehouse full of food? How is the missing gap this big? I¡ª¡ª"


    "Just read the spending... Also that is nowhere near enough when you consider our poption now."


    As Xiaoyun read the document more and more, he finally realized what was causing the food gap shortage.


    "Li Miao''s troops took several tons of food this month, and Han Bang''s troops also took several tons of food this month. How the hell did soldiers in Luoping take over hundreds of tons of food?"


    "Because we''re feeding fifty thousand soldiers. That''s why I told you not to expand any further."


    Yuqi grumpily put her paper down and looked at Xiaoyun''s face with a frown.


    "If you expand any further, you might as well give this co-mayor job to someone else. I can''t just make food out of thin air like you."


    Hearing the sudden serious tone from her, Xiaoyun finally backed down as he moved closer to her seat.


    "I promise you, I won''t expand any further... Darling, please, I need you."


    Seeing his plead, Yuqi''s heart softened a little as Xiaoyun gently wrapped his arm around her.


    "Fine... But you have topensate for these deficits. The only solution I have is either to reduce the number of soldiers or to start sending people to different cities."


    "I can''t reduce the number of recruits... Fine, I''ll reduce it by a few thousand."


    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she pushed Xiaoyun away.


    "A few thousand is not going to cut it... Have you thought maybe we have too many people in Luoping?"


    "Hm? What do you mean by that?" Xiaoyun asked as he lifted Yuqi onto hisp.


    "Well, we have over 150,000 people in Luoping alone. If we expand moremercial and industrial areas, Luoping could support 100,000 people at most.


    And if we consider that only less than 10% of thend is used by farmers since most of thend here is forests or the soil is too poor, then there''s a loss every time we transport food from Qijing to Luoping.


    So, I was thinking we should send the extra poption to Qijing since they always said they don''t have enough workers there, and we don''t have enough jobs here for everyone."


    Yuqi waited silently as Xiaoyun thought deeply for a second. But he nodded in agreement in the end.


    "You''re right. We definitely have too big a poption at this point. Unless we start building vertically, we''re going to run out of space." Xiaoyun murmured as he looked at the map.


    Almost the entire forest surrounding Luoping was gone, and now hills surrounded all three sides, blocking their expansion.


    "But Qijing can''t support that many people. We can send at most 10,000 people there since there are already 20,000 people living there."


    "How about Qingyuan?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "A few days ago, Han Bang came back and told me the city itself was already overpopted, and when I asked Renqin, he confirmed that the poption of Qingyuan was around 100,000.


    Not to mention, Zhen Ti has been constantly trying to offload the poption issue by sending people to nearby cities out to look for food."


    "I guess everywhere is having a food shortage..." Yuqi murmured.


    "Yeah... It has been two years since the apocalypse. At this point, most of the city''s food is either eaten or rotten."


    The two looked out the window, as neither of them could think of a solution to address the severe uing food shortage.


    "Babe... have you felt the days have been getting colder?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "Yeah... I mean, it''s still December, right in the middle of winter. Obviously, it''s going to be cold no matter what."


    "No, I mean, like it''s much colder thanst year. Look, everyone on the street is wearing a full puffer jacket and gloves. Last year, people only needed to wear a sweatshirt."


    Yuqi pointed as people walked past the administrative building outside, all wearing full winter clothes as the cold, strong wind blew past them.


    "You sure? Don''t people wear this every year? Just because we are in the south doesn''t mean it''s not cold. Have you ever heard of the dry cold and wet cold?"


    "Yeah, I know... But I can''t imagine what it is like in the Northwest. It must be freezing there."


    "It''s always cold in the North. I''m sure they have their way of dealing with it. In the worst-case scenario, they probably start heading south for warmer areas."


    As the two chit-chat, Yuqi gently rested her head on Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "You''re so warm, babe..."


    "You too, darling... I love you so much."


    "I love you too..."


    As Xiaoyun''s hand began slowly moving underneath Yuqi''s clothes, her face blushed, but she didn''t ask him to stop.


    But suddenly, a voice across from the two appeared in the room.


    "Ahem, we''re still here, you know. You don''t have to rub it in front of our face like that."


    Shuli pointed as she and Wuli both sat across from the two, both working on end-of-the-year reports.


    "Yeah, do you really have to do it in front of us? Shouldn''t you guys be working on solving the food issue? Do you guys always do this kind of stuff in the office?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Maybe... Ahem, Wuli, how do you like your new job?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he shifted the topics.


    "Kind of boring. All I have been doing is walking around to gather reports and then writing more reports for different reports... I kind of want to go back to the military¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s not happening. You are staying here until you give birth. The military is too dangerous for your baby, Wuli."


    Shuli quickly interrupted Wuli before she could finish talking, staring dead into her eyes as if she was not giving Wuli any other options.


    "Okay, okay. I''m just giving my opinion. Geez, you care more about my baby than the baby''s dad. Maybe I should have my kid call you dad instead."


    Hearing Wuli''s joke, Shuli blushed. But she didn''t argue back, looking over to Xiaoyun as if she wanted him to say something.


    "Shuli is right. Wuli, you have to start thinking about your health. You know you aren''t as physically fit as before."


    "I know. I just miss myrades," Wuli murmured as she looked down at the table.


    "If you want, I can have them visit¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no! I don''t want them to see me like this," Wuli yelled, embarrassed about her big belly.


    "What? There''s nothing wrong with being pregnant. I know several female soldiers who have to take a leave after their husbands be pregnant. There''s nothing with that." Yuqi decided to speak up.


    "I-I just don''t want to, okay?"


    Seeing the atmosphere getting a little awkward, Xiaoyun gently puts Yuqi back down in her seat.


    "Ahem, let''s get back to work now. We still have a lot of work to do."


    ---


    In the end, Xiaoyun decided to set up a permanent base in Guangzhou, simr to the one in Qingyuan.


    However, it was going to be a long process, as many people were reluctant to sign up for the move until Xiaoyun began offering incentives to move back to the city.


    Along with the people moving to Guangzhou, he also prepared Lingang''s brigade and six majors to apany them.


    "Lingang, I need to fully clear Guangzhou with not a single zombie in sight. Can you do this?"


    "Yes, sir!" Lingang excitedly replied.


    "Good... And make sure you have scouts on Foshan and Dongguan. We''ll clear that city after the new year."


    "Yes, sir."


    ---


    Since Wuli was temporarily retiring from the military, everyone was both surprised and unsurprised when she selected Ningjing as her temporary recement.


    It was a surprise as Ningjing only had enough to be a Major, not a Lieutenant colonel. Not to mention, she was only promoted to captain not long ago alongside her husband Mingxu.


    But it wasn''t surprising since Wuli''s brigade served as more of Xiaoyun''s brigade, and being the only female Lieutenant colonel, it wasn''t too offputting for her to select one of her own.


    Stay updated with mvl _emp _yr.


    Still, some of the pre-existing Major was a little upset as it felt like nepotism. But after a fight that broke off in private between Ningjing and a few of the Majors, not a single person questioned the choice again.


    Besides that, with the food deficits beginning to go back down slowly, Xiaoyun could finally have a rxing new year as he instated a three-day mandatory holiday for all government jobs.

 Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Proposed Education Reforms

    "Finally, the day is over," Wuli murmured as she stretched out her arms.


    "Yeah, yeah, now it''s a three-day break. What are you guys nning to do?" Yuqi asked curiously as she locked the administrative building.


    "All I know is I''m going to rest for the entire day tomorrow," Wuli replied as she rested her arms on Shuli''s back.


    "Same.. It''s been so tiring trying to get everything done before the break." Shuli added as she pushed Wuli''s arm away.


    "Well, then we are all resting until the day after, I guess."


    As the four began walking back home, Wuli suddenly remembered something.


    "Xiaoyun, where did Tianci and Kate go the past few days?"


    "Yueyue requested they return to the intelligence headquarters... Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen the two for the past two days."


    "They didn''t even return home either." Yuqi pointed out.


    The four fell into silence, as none of them had any idea what was happening to the two until Shuli spoke up.


    "Come on, Yueyue and Tianci are both... sisters. It''s not like she will do something to get her hurt."


    The three instantly understood Shuli''s point as their worries for the two disappeared.


    "You''re right. We''re all sisters now... To this dummy." Wuliughed as she grabbed both Yuqi''s and Shuli''s hands together.


    "Hey, be careful!" Xiaoyun yelled, quickly running behind the three as they began running themselves.


    ---


    When the four finally arrived home, Lily was the only one home, sitting in front of the TV.


    "Wee back!" Lily excitedly waved as the four walked inside.


    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the four sat down on the sofa.


    "They went to buy food for the next three days and the celebration for tonight!"


    Lily''s eyes quickly began to lose focus, as if she were imagining all the food she was going to eat that night.


    "I see... Lily, you got a whole week off, right?"


    Xiaoyun gently patted Yongyi as the three babies were still ying some sort of game together.


    "Yeah, but we got a ton of homework. I don''t even understand why we need to learn physics and chemistry. I hate it so much¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, it''s good for you. Do you want to grow up like an idiot?" Shuli flicked Lily''s forehead as she carried her to the sofa.


    "I know, I know, but I can''t find a use for that when we''re in an apocalypse. Wouldn''t it be more useful to learn likebat or manufacturing?"


    All three froze for a second as they didn''t know how to respond to Lily''s question until Xiaoyun answered.


    "We have enough people in those jobs. We need scientists to develop better technology to help us fight zombies, okay?"


    "Yeah, the army and factory are already full. Imagine if they were fully automated with modern technology." Yuqi quickly added.


    "Fine... Whatever, I''m going back to do homework."


    As Lily headed back to her room, an idea blossomed the more Xiaoyun thought of what Lily had said earlier.


    "Do you guys think we should reform the education system?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Xiaoyun, you can''t be seriously thinking about that. Kids are our futures, and they need to be educated if we want to survive as a species."


    Shuli instantly rejected Xiaoyun''s idea as her teacher background made her adamant on her stance.


    "Yeah, it''s just a bunch of kids talk. Who hasn''t gone through all 12th grades nowadays? Lily is justining because she iszy." Wuli added.


    The two quickly turned over to Yuqi, who sat in silence as if she was seriously considering Lily''sint as well.


    "Yuqi,e on. You are rational. There is no way you are thinking the same idea as Xiaoyun. Why would we cut back on education?"


    "Shuli, I understand you are a teacher. But we are still in the apocalypse. We don''t really need to have kids go through 1st grade all the way to college.


    You have to see it from a resource angle. You know how short of resources we constantly are. We have to keep taking care of the elderly and young for moral and ethical reasons.


    Obviously, we can''t give any of them up. But let me ask you a question: Do you think everyone is a scientist material?"


    The two looked at each other for a second and shook their head as Yuqi prepared her next sentence.


    "So why don''t we just cut it a little bit shorter? Instead of having kids go through six years of elementary, we just have four years of elementary.


    Then, we continue with three years of middle school and three years of high school like usual, for a total of ten grades."


    "Then they would be out of high school by fourteen. That''s way too early for them to develop useful skills, not to mention their body and brain still haven''t fully matured."


    Hearing Shuli''s answer, Yuqi nodded in agreement as she didn''t really consider the kid''s age.


    Unable to agree on something, the three all turned to Xiaoyun, who had started the conversation despite staying silent the whole time.


    "I wasn''t nning to reform elementary or any of that at all. I was just thinking about those grades, specifically after high school. Since there is no college, they are simply left to their device.


    So I was thinking of a mandatory two-year college where students are tested to determine whether they should continue with higher education, offer more STEM advanced sses, or learn technical skills in different jobs.


    "Like a vocational school?" Shuli quickly pointed out.


    "Yeah, simr to that. They can still read and write from basic education, and their technical skills help them get a job right away. The smarter people will continue for another two years, for a total of four years."


    "But isn''t that just adding more things to education? We''re still in an apocalypse, Xiaoyun. We have to provide for them for two years extra." Yuqi argued.


    "You''re right. How about this: vocational school is part of high school. The first three years give students a chance to either continue with a higher degree or graduate with their technical skill."


    "Isn''t that just normal college with adding like an academy pathway in high school?"


    The three turned towards Shuli, who finally created a clear path for them.


    "You''re right. It''s just an extra pathway or ss for them... Why didn''t I think of that."


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he realized he was digging himself into a pit.


    "But isn''t that too many sses for the students? Especially when they are in high school." Wuli raises her concern.


    "Hm... Wuli, what do you think?"


    "I mean... Yeah, I would say thest time I checked, there were already a lot of sses for the students. Math, Literature, Chemistry, Geography, Chemistry, Physics¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, okay. That''s enough." Yuqi quickly interrupted Shuli as her head began to hurt, thinking of her past sses.


    "How about keeping Math and Literature mandatory sses? Then, several vocational sses will be added, allowing students to choose which one they want. Students who know they can''t make it can choose the vocational sses.


    Then, depending on the sses they pick, we can develop a system of tests to determine whether they are given the choice to go to college or graduate."


    This time, the three finally nodded in agreement as it took in the best of both worlds.


    "How are you going to develop that system?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "I got no clue. I''m not an educational expert... But we do have someone who is."


    The three instantly turned towards Shuli, who looked back with a slightly scared face.


    "I-I can''t do it. I''m just a teacher. I''m definitely not qualified for this big of¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, Shuli, you were even the head of education and the principal at one point. I''m sure you can handle it."


    Xiaoyun gently patted Shuli''s shoulder as she shyly looked down towards the ground.


    "Yeah, Shuli. I can take your job from here," Wuli added, patting Shuli''s shoulder as well.


    Seeing the pressure building up, Shuli epted the demand in the end.


    "Fine, fine. But after I give birth first... I don''t want to see a bunch of students and staff while I''m pregnant."


    "No problem. We''re not in a rush or anything. You have all the time to develop this, right Xiaoyun?" Yuqi asked as she turned over to Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah. We still have to consider vocational skills and everything, and the teachers for higher education as well. You have plenty of time to work it out with Qiqi to solve this."


    Hearing the two''s answer, Shuli finally looked much less nervous as she instantly got up from the sofa.


    "Thanks. Then I''ll start brainstorming a draft right¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Shuli was about to leave the living room, the front door suddenly opened. Along with it was Yueyue''s voice.


    "We''re back!"


    Leyan, Yueyue, Nami, Tianci, Kate, and Anna all walked into the living room, each holding a heavy bag contain groceries.

 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Day before the New Year

    "Let me carry it. Just leave it here."


    As Xiaoyun and Leyan went to carry the groceries to the kitchen, the rest of them dropped the bag off by the door and sat down on the sofa.


    "Where is Lily?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "She''s doing homework right now," Yuqi answered.


    "Homework? I checked her break homework just yesterday. She already finished all of them."


    Nami looked confusedly at Yuqi''s answer until she realized what Lily was doing.


    "She''s ying on myputer!"


    Nami rushed upstairs as a loud stepping sound traveled from the stairs to the door.


    "Geez... how can a woman that''s about to go intobor can run that fast?" Kate quietly murmured to herself.


    "Well, Nami hates people touching herputer... And besides, all of us are like that when you do it with Xiaoyun."


    As Leyan walked away again into the kitchen carrying thest groceries, everyone sitting on the sofa began blushing after hearing her words.


    "Ahem... I know this is a little awkward to ask, but do you two have any feelings for Xiaoyun?"


    Hearing Yuqi''s question, the two instantly shook their head.


    "Hell no. Just because having sex with him can make me stronger doesn''t mean I''m going to sacrifice myself for that. I-I still have some dignity."


    All of the girls made a long, oh sound as they turned over to Anna.


    "It''s against my religion. I can''t marry him." Anna argued.


    "So if he is alone, you''ll marry him?" Yueyue pointed out the w in Anna''s reasoning.


    Anna sat in silence, not knowing how to respond to her question until Kate stepped in.


    "Why do you guys want us two to be with him so badly?"


    Both Wuli and Shuli instantly turned toward Yueyue, who turned toward Yuqi as if she were the head of the operation.


    "Um, well, the most secure rtionship is a rtionship on the bed... Since you two are so close to Xiaoyun, it''s too risky for you two to have someone else."


    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, both of them rejected the idea.


    "Is there really no other way for us to trust each other? Why does it have to be us marrying Xiaoyun?" Anna asked, raising her tone slightly.


    "What would we gain from hurting Xiaoyun? Are we not friends?" Kate asked irritatedly.


    "Yes, we are friends. But friends are just not enough. Anna, you know how much power rests in your position as the head of the arms factory. I know how much of those factory workers support you so much.


    They probably support you over Xiaoyun if you ever decide to start a revolt. And you have enough guns and ammo to practically run the town over before anyone could react."


    "But why would I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not about why. It''s about the fact that it is possible. I know Xiaoyun trusts you two, but I don''t.


    I have to admit I was always suspicious of all three of you from the start. But since Tianci joined in fully, I trust her. You two have too much power that I can''t risk.


    Yuqi paused for a second before resuming again.


    "And for Kate, as Xiaoyun''s bodyguard, you tell me how easy it is if you wanted to assassinate Xiaoyun yourself?"


    "I gain nothing from that. There''s no way for me to get out, and I would instantly just¡ª¡ª"


    "Not if an insider is willing to conspire with you. If Lingang decided to overthrow Xiaoyun with you, you tell me what happened next."


    Kate sat on the sofa in silence as she didn''t have any way to argue back at all. She knew the point that Yuqi brought up was a possible scenario, but her heart just hated theck of control she had.


    "We can just quit and leave if you don''t trust us."


    Anna finally decided to pull out the trump card as she didn''t want to deal with the drama.


    "Very well, then¡ª¡ª"


    "Yuqi, that''s not what we agreed on." Yueyue instantly stopped Yuqi before she could continue.


    "Ahem, what are you guys talking about?"


    All of the girls instantly turned towards the side, only to see Xiaoyun and Leyan both standing there.


    The two could feel an intense atmosphere between the two groups as if something had just broken out.


    "W-We were just discussing some funny moment in the past." Yuqi awkwardly scratched her hair as the other four who were a part of it awkwardly looked to the side.


    "Really? Come on, Yuqi, you don''t have to lie to mommy like this."


    Seeing Yuqi remaining shut, Leyan turned her attention to Yueyue.


    "Yueyue, what were you all talking about?"


    "Uh, I-I don''t know. Oh, right, Qian needs to change her diapers." Yueyue quickly ran away, and she grabbed Qian and went upstairs with her.


    Leyan turned her attention to the twins, who shrugged their shoulders.


    "We''re just bystanders. We don''t know what happened." Wuli answered as the two both ran upstairs as well, grabbing Yongyi and Lianrong along with them.


    "Tianci,e on. You can tell me what happened, right?"


    "I-I don''t know. Sorry, I need to go to the restroom."


    Tianci quickly bolted out as well, leaving only Yuqi, Kate, and Anna still sitting on the sofa.


    "So, Kate and Anna, what did Yuqi tell you two?"


    Xiaoyun finally spoke up as he could feel the tension between Yuqi and the two sitting on the opposite side.


    "Mrs.Yuqi and we were just chatting about the past, right Anna?"


    Kate suddenly decided to help Yuqi as she chose to hide the conversation earlier.


    "Uh, yeah. I was just talking about how different the schools in Germany are from the ones here."


    "Really... Whatever. You guys can sort it out. Leyan, let''s go back to cooking."


    As the two headed back to the kitchen, Yuqi looked down at the coffee table in embarrassment.


    "Sorry... I was a little too irrational. I shouldn''t have said any of that stuff."


    Seeing Yuqi apologizing, the two looked a little surprised.


    "We understand where you areing from... But we''re still people, you know. We don''t want to be caged up into a marriage like this." Kate replied first.


    "Yeah... it was a little too far. But since you apologize, we''re still friends, right?"


    Anna helped Yuqi back up as if she didn''t take too much offense to it.


    "Thank you... I won''t ever bring that up again."


    ---


    When dinner finally came, the mood was finally back to normal as the tension between Yuqi and the two had dropped.


    The four who knew what happened were a little confused initially, but they didn''t bring it up again as they assumed the three talked it out in the end.


    As everyone finished dinner, it was finally waiting time, as the New Year was only five hours away.


    "Man, there''s nothing to do... I''m so bored."


    Lilyined as she rolled around on the sofa, with little regard for her surroundings.


    "Too bad. Who told you to y on myputer without permission?"


    Nami stopped Lily from rolling as she almost rolled down onto the ground.


    "You guys want to watch the TV?" Shuli curiously asked as she grabbed the remote.


    "Ugh, another movie?"


    Lily rolled her eyes as she was sick of watching movies, even if they were different every time.


    "Well, what else do you want to do?" Wuli asked as Nami carried herputer to the coffee table.


    "I... Nevermind."


    As Nami and Shuli chose the movies to put on the TV, the other three on the other side of the sofa were ying with their baby.


    "Is it just me, or is Lianrong growing a little bit too fast?" Yuqi asked as she held Lianrong in her arms.


    "I mean, Qian is almost the same size as yours. Mom, what do you think?" Yueyue answered, with Qian in her arms.


    "It''spletely normal, okay? You guys were just the same when I had you... Okay, maybe they are maturing a little bit faster."


    Leyan quickly changed her answer as Yongyi kept crawling around her arms.


    "I wonder why I''m going to have a kid... Am I ever going to have a kid at all?"


    Tianci looked a little down as she watched the three y with their babies. And when she looked on the other side of the sofa, Wuli, Shuli, and Nami were all already pregnant.


    "Tianci, I''m sure you are going to have one... The doctor had already tested you and confirmed that you have a fully functioning one down there.


    It''s only a matter of time, considering how many times this dummy cummed inside you every night. Even we are getting a little jealous."


    Hearing Leyan''s words, Tianci''s face blushed even harder than normal. m _v,l-e _mp|y|r reader


    "Ahem, oh look, the movie is on."


    Xiaoyun quickly distracted everyone''s attention as Nami finally found aedy to watch.


    "Lost in Journey? Didn''t we already watch that?" Yuqi quickly pointed out.


    "Yeah, but that was about ten years ago when we were still small. I''m sure you don''t remember anything from the film. I''m sure Kate and Anna are going to love it, and Lily, too."


    Nami clicked start as the movie finally began ying, forcing everyone to watch it as she closed herptop.

 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Qingyuan Crisis

    Meanwhile, in Qingyuan.


    Two soldiers stood on top of a building, watching the area below them as thempost slightly illuminated the road.


    "It''s just three hours away from New Year''s now. Man, when are we going back to Luoping?"


    The soldier who was speaking had a private rank, and looking at appearances, he was at most in his early twenties.


    Next to him was a Corporal-Rank soldier who looked bored out of his mind.


    "It hasn''t even been a week yet. Quitining, man. Newbies like you are alwaysining so much."


    As the two soldiers stared out to the darkness in the distance, the Corporal took out his canteen to drink.


    "What are you drinking? That doesn''t smell like water at all." The private asked curiously.


    The Corporal continues taking a big sip before handing the canteen over, signaling him to try it.


    With a short sniff, the strong alcohol smell hits the private right in the head.


    "Geez, how did you get such a strong liquor?" The private curiously asked as he only took a small sip before handing it back.


    "The locals sold it. You should go to the market they set up. We could even use our money to buy stuff there."


    "Really? But why would they ept our money here?"


    The Corporal shook his head as he put the canteen away, turned around, and stared him dead in the eye.


    "Do you really think they have a choice to refuse? We''re practically the American stationing in Japan. What are the locals going to do?"


    "But themander said we need to treat them as equals¡ª¡ª"


    "Yeah yeah, equal my ass. Who''s the one that''s going to die when the zombies attack? Besides, they can use that money to buy stuff from other merchants who are heading to Luoping anyway."


    After seeing the private nodding in fear, the Corporal felt satisfied and turned back around to face forward.


    "You want to know why I''m still a corporal?"


    "N-No, sir."


    "Too bad."


    As the Corporal took out a cigarette, the Private immediately took out his lighter to light it up.


    With a short whiff, the Corporal finally spoke up again.


    "I bet you didn''t know I''m already in my fifty¡ª¡ª"


    "Fifty? Sir, you look like you''re in your twenties."


    "Don''t interrupt me. Anyway, since I''m already so old, they''re going to put me in early retirement.


    But I''m not going toin. Who doesn''t like to get paid early for free? Only an idiot wants to stay in such a dangerous job."


    Hearing the Corporal suddenlyugh out loud, the private felt a little conflicted. The Corporal''s face told him he didn''t want to go yet.


    "I rmend you find another job after your duty is up if you can''t handle this... This isn''t for every¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, their walkie-talkie received a signal, forcing the conversation to end abruptly.


    "ALL UNITS ON STANDBY. All soldiers report back to the training field immediately. I repeat, return to the training field immediately."


    As the transmission began to repeat the same message, the Corporal immediately turned it off.


    "Sir, what''s happening?" The private curiously asked as they walked travel down the stairs.


    "Something bad. From my experience, it has to be some sort of attack... Ready your gun."


    With a swift reverse kick, the half-locked door mmed outward.


    "Let''s go."


    After running for half a block, a dark, shadowy figure appeared in their view, standing in the middle of the street.


    "Wait."


    The Corporal held the private back as he pulled out his binocrs to check. However, the darkness made it impossible to tell what it was besides being able to tell it could move slightly.


    With a shorthand signal, the private immediately understood what the Corporal wanted to do as they began walking to the other side of the street around the figure.


    However, the next street they walked into had the same thing, with a dark shadowy figure right in the middle.


    "Fuck it. Get ready to pull your grenade if my shot doesn''t kill it."


    As the Corporal aimed his rifle, the private ready his grenade in hand, fully believing in the Corporal tond the shot.


    But as the Corporal was about to pull the trigger, the shadowy figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit!"


    As the Corporal panicked to take his thermal camera, the Private threw the grenade forward. m vl _emp y,r the story tform


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    The grenade somehow perfectlynded on the shadowy figure as it levitated in the air before going off.


    "Holy shit, how did Ind that?"


    The private waspletely dumbfounded as the blood of the shadowy figure was everywhere on the ground.


    "Nevermind. Let''s go before the noise causes us more trouble."


    After running for a few more minutes, the two finally made it back to the training field, where the lights were fully on and the entire block was illuminated.


    Although it was called a training field, it was actually a park with buildings surrounding it that werepletely blocked off beside one entrance.


    "You two, what''s your code?" One of the soldiers at the gate asked as all of them aimed their gun at the two.


    "25640, Chen Qizhen"


    "11021, Ming Zhenping"


    The gate finally opened, and the soldiers let out a sigh of relief as the two walked in.


    "What''s happening?" The Corporal asked curiously.


    "All of the metro entrances broke open. It''s absolute chaos right now. Endless zombies surround the entire city, and nothing can get in or out," one of the soldiers exined.


    "Fuck... Of course, it has to happen just as I was about to retire." The Corporal murmured as he and the Private headed towards the assembly area.


    ---


    "Zhen Ren, what should we do?" A Major asked as everyone in themand room lookedpletely lost.


    "I don''t know... But where the hell is Lin Zhen Ti? How the hell is the whole fucking city full of zombies in less than an hour?"


    All of the majors looked at each other for a second, only to be silently staring at each other.


    "Of course, he''s not here... How many people do we have right now?"


    "We have fifty thousand people right now¡ª¡ª"


    "Fifty thousand? How the hell did you get that number? Don''t we only have eight thousand soldiers?"


    "Yes, but a lot of civilians ran to us for help... I couldn''t refuse them," A Major replied.


    "Major Yiling, do you know how much food we have? We can''t even support ourselves more than a week with our food supplies."


    Zhen Ren angrily stood up for a second but sat back down after realizing there was no point inshing out.


    "Tell everyone to stay alert... There''s nothing we can do until the morning. And double the patrol unit today."


    After all the majors had left the room, Zhen Ren looked up at the clock, only to see it was only eleven O''clock.


    "Fuck... Seven hours of waiting... Is it really just going to be waiting?"


    Zhen Ren thought to himself as he looked out the window, only to see that the cloud hadpletely blocked the moon.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the mayor''s building in Qingyuan...


    "Everyone, hold your ground! Remember, if we take a step back, all of our families behind us will have nowhere to hide!"


    Zhen Ti yelled as hundreds of people stood behind the massive, thick wooden door. A loud banging sound echoed in the room, and more knocking sounds appeared.


    "Mayor, the west block has fallen! The zombies will be here in less than five minutes!" a civilian in camo gear yelled as he ran toward Zhen Ti.


    "Fuck! Everyone to the roof now!"


    Within seconds, everyone who was holding the door immediately rushed upstairs while the two stood still at the entrance.


    "Mayor! We need to go now!"


    "Go? Where do we go? How the hell did twenty thousand soldiers at West Block not hold for more than an hour?"


    Zhen Ti copsed onto the floor as the camo gear soldier supported him back up.


    "Sir! You know how they are! Half of them ran away after seeing hundreds of thousands of zombies rush in.


    Please, sir. We need to go now. The people need you, and your son Zhen Ling still needs you!"


    Hearing his son''s name, Zhen Ti finally regained his motivation as the two walked up the stairs.


    "Old Liu, what happens to our troops?" Zhen Ti asked, emphasizing the word our.


    "They... They are all heroes... Without them, we wouldn''t even have five minutes before they get here."


    Zhen Ti froze for a second before bursting into tears as they continued up to the third floor.


    "Fuck! How am I going to exin to their parents? I fucked everything up!"


    "Sir! It''s not your fault. Nobody expected this sudden outbreak. We should be getting revenge on those bastards who ran first and abandoned their metro hold."


    Hearing Old Liu''s words, Zhen Ti calmed down a little bit as they continued up the stairs.


    "You''re right. But we have to make it out alive first... They will pay for what they had done."


    The tears disappeared as the only thing that filled Zhen Ti''s eyes was revenge, as they finally caught up with the rest of the groups waiting on the roof.

 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: New Year Celebration (R-18)

    "Happy New Year!"


    Lily excitedly juped up the sofa as the clock finally ticks to midnight.


    "Hey, be careful," Yuqi warned as she picked a potato chip out of her bag.


    "Finally, we can go to sleep. I''m so tired..." Yueyue yawned as she got up and was already ready to go to bed.


    "That was a pretty funny movie, wasn''t it?" Leyan asked, looking at Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, the main guy was pretty funny..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little zoned out, Leyan got a little worried. But nobody seems to notice it at all.


    "Okay, time to sleep. Goodnight, everyone."


    Wuli and Shuli both got up at the same time as they headed upstairs to their bedroom.


    "Lily, it''s time for you to sleep, too. You can''t stay up sote¡ª¡ª"


    "Can I sleep with you today? Please¡ª¡ª"


    "Fine, but you better not kick me in the middle of the night. If you kick my baby a single time, I''m going to kick you off the bed."


    "Okay, okay... I promise I won''t move this time."


    As Lily and Nami headed upstairs, Kate and Anna went back to their bedrooms since they had nothing else to do.


    "What are you guys doing next?" Yueyue asked curiously as she held Qian in her arms, gently moving her arms to try to make her fall asleep.


    "I''m just finishing this bag¡ª¡ªLianrong, stop it. You can''t eat this yet. You don''t even have teeth for this yet."


    Yuqi held her bag in the air as Lianrong kept trying to reach for it.


    "Come over here, Lianrong. Listen to your mommy, okay? It''s time for you to go to sleep."


    Leyan moved Lianrong away from Yuqi as she held Yongyi in her other hand.


    "Xiaoyun, are you okay?" Yueyue asked as she noticed Xiaoyun sitting there staring at an empty TV.


    "Oh, sorry. I was thinking about something." Xiaoyun apologized and snapped back to the moment.


    "What is it? Maybe we can help you." Yuqi asked as she threw her empty chip bag into the trash.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to sleep now."


    ---


    "Honey, what''s wrong?" Leyan asked as the two sat down in their bedroom together, still in her pajamas.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun! Let me help you! I''m not just your housewife, okay?" Leyan raised her tone as she felt Xiaoyun was ignoring her.


    "Fine, fine. I was just thinking it felt so peaceful the past few days¡ª¡ª"


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "I mean, yeah. But you would expect them to attack us when everyone has their guards down... But nothing had happened so far this month besides the two zombie attacks."


    "Who''s them?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "I... I don''t know exactly."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looked even more lost than earlier, Leyan started thinking in her head.


    "Them as in the secret society?"


    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun looked shocked as he had been hiding most of his work away from Leyan.


    "You forgot how you almost died? And I''m pretty sure most people know it too since it was on one of the news reports."


    "New''s report?" Xiaoyun asked with a surprised face.


    "Yeah, a few weeks ago, Luoping''s Weekly News interviewed an anonymous Captain who told about a mysterious organization that was in Guangdong.


    And how that mysterious organization could use magic-like power to control zombies... Obviously, most people didn''t take it too seriously."


    "Really?"


    "It was just a short section in the newspaper... So, we really are facing a secret society that can control zombies?"


    "Yeah. At least, that''s what it appears to be. Thest few zombie attacks have clearly been orchestrated to target us in particr.


    Renqin has been searching for clues to their whereabouts, but he''s hit nothing but dead ends..."


    After a moment of quiet, Leyan suddenly drew Xiaoyun close, cradling his head in her arms.


    "Then there''s nothing to fear. We already beat every tactic they''ve thrown at us in the open. There''s no use in worrying about schemes that you can''t see."


    "You''re right... Sorry for making you worried."


    Leyan didn''t say anything back but gently patted his head as Xiaoyun rested on her arms.


    However, just as the two were enjoying the moment, a small little bulge began to appear as it pushed Xiaoyun''s pants up.


    "Honey... Today is our break day."


    "But I¡ª¡ª"


    "No buts. It won''t be fair to others if I break my own rules."


    Leyan quickly pulled the nket back up and turned off the light in a single swoop, not giving Xiaoyun any chances as she turned the other way.


    "Come on, babe. If both of us keep it a secret, nobody would know."


    Seeing Leyan not outright asking him to stop, Xiaoyun took it as a signal to continue.


    "Hm... Stop... I''m going to sleep. I still need to cook breakfast tomorrow."


    Despite finally saying stop, she remainedpletely still as Xiaoyun moved his hand underneath her pajama.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan was wearing nothing underneath as his left hand was able to caress her breast while his right hand was able to touch thebia.


    "It seems like your body is more honest than you," Xiaoyun whispered as he lifted his right hand, which had a strand of clear liquid as it reflected off the moonlight.


    "What else am I supposed to react if¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªsomeone keeps touching me like this?"


    "By letting their husband go inside to fulfill that emptiness. Come on, Leyan, you know you want to do it."


    Xiaoyun continued to caress her with both hands but didn''t push any further as he wanted to hear Leyan ask for it.


    "No... I-I can''t do that! I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªpromised them we''re going to do it fairly¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Leyan moaned louder and louder, along with her entrance getting wetter, Xiaoyun knew she was about to reach her limit.


    "So you''re going to let your poor husband suffer for the entire night?"


    "I-I don''t know¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI shouldn''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan was about to climax, Xiaoyun stoppedpletely and moved back to his side of the bed.


    "Honey, you¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m going to sleep now. Good night, babe."


    Leyan angrily let out a hmph, then went back to sleep as she refused to fall for Xiaoyun''s obvious bait.


    "She really cares about her promise to them, huh..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began counting sheep in his head.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep, he was awakened by a short moment of cold air before being surrounded by something warm.


    "Babe, what are you doing?" Xiaoyun asked as his body was still half asleep, with his eyelid barely able to open.


    "N-Nothing, you can go back to sleep."


    Hearing Leyan''s muffled soundbined with something warm around his cock, Xiaoyun finally woke himself up to see what was happening.


    As Xiaoyun lifted the nket, he could see Leyan was right in between his legs, with her lips suckling on his cock like a popsicle.


    "Babe... Didn''t you say this was a break day?" Xiaoyun asked softly, trying his best to hold it in.


    "It just looked too painful, and it was *Slurp* poking up the nket for the whole night, so *Slurp* I felt bad for it."


    With Leyan''s slurping sound constantly echoing in the room, Xiaoyun was finally about to let it all out.


    But Leyan quickly noticed the signs and stoppedpletely as she pulled Xiaoyun''s pants back up and moved back to her side of the bed.


    "Hmph! That''s what you get for earlier." Leyan smirked as she turned back to face the other way.


    "Really? You woke me up just for that?"


    "Yep. That''s all you get."


    Hearing Leyan''s answer almost made Xiaoyun flip her over and make her regret it. But after seeing the time was already past two, he decided to let it go.


    But it wasn''t without punishment for her, as Xiaoyun suddenly moved right behind Leyan and pulled her pajamas all the way down.


    "Honey, you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan could immediately feel Xiaoyun''s cock entering her vagina as it finally filled the emptiness inside.


    "Shh, Yongyi is still asleep in the crib," Xiaoyun warned as he wrapped his arm around her.


    "Then, why are you doing this? You broke my promise!" Leyan asked quietly, but her tone was full of anger.


    "You can''t just blue-ball me the entire night... If neither of us cum, then we didn''t break the promise."


    m-vl _e mpY _r exclusive content


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s suggestion, Leyan''s face blushed as she knew what Xiaoyun said was true.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t move... Let''s go to sleep now."


    "How can I sleep like this? Pull out already, you dummy."


    Leyan''s request fell on deaf ears, as Xiaoyun had already fallen asleep, at least because of his steady sleeping sound.


    "Idiot idiot, idiot!" Leyan thought to herself as she couldn''t move with Xiaoyun''s arm wrapped around her.


    With Xiaoyun''s cock inside her, it was practically impossible for her to fall asleep as she had pushed herself up a little to avoid having it grind directly against her weak spot and cervix.


    But after almost half an hour, Leyan eventually fell asleep from pure exhaustion as her body gave up trying to push it out and simply adapted to it.

 Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Disappearance

    The next orning...


    Just as the clock hits nine, Yuqi is the first one beside Leyan to enter the kitchen.


    "Where''s Xiaoyun?" Yuqi curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun wasn''t in his usual seat drinking coffee. Experience the best from m-vl _emp _yr.


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, he was already gone." Leyan coldly replied as she slowly walked towards the table with the breakfast in hand.


    "How would I know? You''re the one who was sleeping with himst night... Mom, are you okay?"


    Yuqi asked as she noticed Leyan''s thigh was positioned oddly as if it couldn''t close properly.


    "Y-Yeah, I''m fine... I hope that dummy neveres back." Leyan murmured thest part as she sat down across from Yuqi.


    As Yuqi began eating breakfast, Leyan kept moving her leg, which identally hit the table several times.


    "Mom... Did you break our promise yesterday?" Yuqi asked in apletely calm tone.


    "M-Me? I-I would never do that."


    Leyan''s face started blushing as she thought back to the feeling she had felt the entire night.


    "Uh-huh... But I can see your entrance... Geez, how many times did you guys do yesterday to have it still not closed yet?" Yuqi pointed out as she looked down at Leyan''s thighs.


    "How do you know¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan''s brain froze for a second as she looked down to her thigh, only to see her crotchpletely exposed to the air.


    She had forgotten she was wearing a short-skirt pajamas and hadn''t put on pantiesst night.


    "Shit¡ª¡ªW-Wait, Qiqi, you have to listen to my exnation first. I didn''t do itst night with Xiaoyun. I mean, I did let him put his it inside me, but neither of us cum at all.


    And he was the one who forced it inside me. I-I had been trying to close it up for the entire morning, but he kept it inside me for the entire night."


    Leyan rushed all the words out of her mouth, trying to exin herself as she pulled her short-skirt pajama down as much as she could.


    "Mom, it''s fine. You don''t have to exin yourself... Don''t tell this to the others, but Xiaoyun and I did it several times in the office, too."


    Yuqi whispered her secret to Leyan as, in her eyes, Leyan had clearly broken the promise to share Xiaoyun equally with everyone.


    "What! You two¡ª¡ªNever mind."


    Leyan thought of punishing Yuqi for a second, but after realizing what she had donest night with Xiaoyun, she was in no ce to criticize Yuqi''s action.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I won''t tell the others... But you might want to change your clothes." Yuqi warned as she grabbed a hot steamed baozi from the table.


    "O-Oh, right."


    As Leyan quickly rushed out of the kitchen, Yuqi started thinking about what Leyan had said earlier.


    "I wonder how it feels having it inside me for the entire night... It has to be pretty painful, right?


    No, no, no. I''m getting a little wet just thinking about it. I need to try it with him in the office," Yuqi thought to herself as she took a bite of the baozi.


    ---


    By the time everyone was up in the kitchen eating breakfast, Yuqi and Leyan were even more concerned, as Tianci wasn''t at the dining table either.


    "Hey Leyan, where did Xiaoyun and Tianci go?" Wuli curiously asked as she slurped several noodles from her bowl.


    "I don''t know... The two hadn''t been in the house since the morning. Do any of you know where they went?"


    The girls looked at each other for a second, then shook their heads.


    "Why did they just leave without saying a word?" Leyan murmured, unable to find any reason.


    "Maybe he was in a rush?" Shuli suggested.


    "Even if it was in a rush, he could at least leave a note or something. Or just wake Mom up and tell her about it." Nami argued.


    "You guys are worrying too much."


    Hearing Yueyue''s answer, everyone at the table turned towards her.


    "Yueyue! How could you say that? Xiaoyun is your husband, and Tianci is our sister!" Yuqi asked in anger.


    "I''m just thinking logically. They are literally the strongest two in the house. If they are in danger, there''s nowhere in town that''s safe."


    Hearing Yueyue''s answer, all of them realized the point she made waspletely valid.


    "Anyway, I''ll go out and check since you guys are that worried about those two."


    Just as Yueyue stood up from her seat, Leyan suddenly spoke up.


    "Kate, can you go with Yueyue?"


    "Um, sure... Mrs.Yueyue, do you want me to go with you?"


    Yueyue looked back at Leyan for a second and nodded in agreement after seeing her eye signal.


    ---


    "Stay safe."


    All of them waved goodbye by the door as the two headed out of the house.


    "Mom, why did you ask Kate to go with Yueyue?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Yueyue needs someone to defend her in case something happens."


    "But what if someone attacks us?" Nami suddenly chimed in.


    "There''s no chance someone could get past all the security guards hidden around the house."


    "Security guard? Howe I don''t even know that?" Yuqi asked, her face in shock as Leyan had always just been a nurse and housewife in her eyes.


    "I got my connections... Don''t underestimate your mommy, okay? I even beat Tianci and Wuli inbat before."


    Hearing Leyan''s words, the girls turned toward Wuli, who nodded in agreement.


    "Leyan''s strength can rival Tianci. I don''t know how, but the only one beating her is probably Xiaoyun."


    All of the girl''s faces dropped as they couldn''t believe what just came out of Wuli''s mouth.


    "How? Mom barely goes to the gym, and the only exercise she does is gardening and yoga," Nami asked curiously.


    Everyone''s face turned towards Leyan as they waited for her to exin. But Leyan''s face blushed in response as she looked down in embarrassment.


    "Y-You guys already know why... I-I''ve had been with Xiaoyun the longest."


    After a short silence, all of them beside Lily suddenly let out an ah sound.


    "What are you guys talking about? How did Mrs.Leyan get so strong?" Lily asked, as she couldn''t understand why at all.


    "Ahem, Lily, it''s time to do your homework." Nami coughed to draw attention away from Leyan as Leyan''s face blushed even harder.


    "But I don''t have any homework¡ª¡ª"


    "Anna, can youe over and teach Lily German? Lily definitely needs morenguage ss."


    "M-Me? Okay."


    Anna quickly followed Nami, who dragged Lily away. Her face blushed a little as she remembered one of the benefits that came with doing it with Xiaoyun.


    As the three headed towards Lily''s room, the other three remaining surrounded Leyan in the middle.


    "Mom, if we are speaking of fairness and equality, you should be forbidden to do it with Xiaoyunpletely," Yuqi stated.


    "Yeah... The amount you have from him is probably more than all of usbined since she had him for over six years, all to herself." Wuli pointed out.


    "Leyan probably did it more than once every day as well... Probably three or four times a day," Shuli added.


    "None of it is true. We used protection and took breaks, okay? I''m not some subus who only thinks of sex." Leyan argued as she pushed the three to the side.


    "Uh-huh, enough breaks to have four kids," Yuqi smirked as she said it out loud.


    Leyan''s face blushed even harder as she thought back to her first few weeks of marriage and the amount of time they had spent doing it nonstop for the entire day.


    "S-Shut up. I-I''m going to clean the table."


    Leyan quickly walked back into the kitchen as the three still stood by the doorway.


    "Looks like we need to step up our games," Wuli murmured.


    "Yeah..."


    ---


    When Yueyue and Kate finally arrived at the Luoping''s intelligence department, it was half empty as most people were on holiday break.


    "Mrs.Yueyue, how can I help you?" The front desk receptionist asked.


    "Where did Xiaoyun go?"


    "Mr.Mayor left with the entire army a few hours ago¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you know why and where did they go?"


    "Um, they are headed towards Qingyuan... But the agent didn''t tell me why they are heading there."


    "Thank you... Call me if there''s any more information."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As the two headed out of the office, Kate had many questions that she wanted to ask.


    But seeing the cold face on Yueyue, she decided to stay silent as Kate thought back to the time Yueyue gave her training.


    After walking for a few minutes, the two arrived at themand center.


    And just before Yueyue could knock on the door, it was opened by no other than Yezi.


    "What a coincidence. I was about to go talk to you about Xiaoyun."


    "Where did he go?" Yueyue asked with urgency as her cold face disappeared.


    "He went to Qingyuan to deal with a crisis."

 Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Rescue Mission in Qingyuan

    When Xiaoyun arrived at Qingyuan, it was already four in the morning.


    Every soldier on the buses was extremely tired, but none of them were willing to fall asleep as they were now in an active war zone.


    However, as Xiaoyun''s army traveled closer and closer to the city, it was dead silent.


    The fog was all over the city, blocking visibility to the point that everyone could only see a hundred feet in front of them.


    "Shit... This is not a good sign." Find more at m-vle-mp _yr.


    Despite the signs, Xiaoyun knew he had to continue, as he still had high hopes that Zhen Ren would hold on long enough.


    After driving all the way to the entrance of the city, there were already several bodies lying on the floor, with a few zombies on top of the bodies digging inside the flesh.


    Without needing Xiaoyun to say anything, several of the soldiers that were on the first bus opened fire and took care of it easily.


    Soon, all the vehicles were forced to stop as several abandoned car blocked their entrances.


    "It looks like we''ll need to travel on foot... Actually, Lingang, can you go scout ahead, and I''ll stay behind to clear these cars?"


    "Yes, sir."


    As the transmission ended, the army split into two, and Lingang led his brigade ahead.


    Ten minutester...


    Just as Xiaoyun''s army finally moved the abandoned cars to the side, gunshots started appearing in the distance.


    Immediately after, Lingang''s troops emerged from the fog as they began retreating towards Xiaoyun''s army.


    "Lingang, what''s the situation ahead?" Xiaoyun asked over the transmission.


    "The entire street ahead is full of zombies... We might need more firepower."


    Hearing the urgency in Lingang''s voice, Xiaoyun turned the transmission over to Ningjing.


    "Ningjing, I need you to assist Lingang from the side."


    "Yes, sir."


    As Ningjing''s brigade began separating away from the army, Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "All Majors, be ready to fight zombies from behind¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish his sentence, gunshots started appearing from behind.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, we''re under attack!" One of the majors holding the back transmitted.


    "Shit! We''re surrounded..."


    Looking forward in the North and backward in the South, Xiaoyun could hear both gunshots and zombies roaring from both sides.


    However, with the East and West being office buildings, there was no other way to go besides picking one of the directions.


    With no time to waste, Xiaoyun immediately switches the transmission back to Lingang.


    "Lingang, I grant you permission to spearhead the charge with the tanks, effective immediately¡ª¡ª"


    "Yes, sir!" Lingang excitedly yelled back over the transmission as if he had been waiting for this moment.


    With a loud, roaring sound engine running, several of the tanks that were in between the buses and trucks immediately drove to the front.


    "Everyone, get back inside your vehicles! Follow behind the tanks!" Xiaoyun issued over the general transmission.


    Before Xiaoyun even finished speaking, all the soldiers immediately began rushing back to their buses, not wanting to stay here any longer as more and more zombies began flooding in from all sides.


    Three minutester...


    As they approached the training field at Qingyuan, more and more zombies were on the roads, trying to block Xiaoyun''s army from getting closer.


    But the tanks were able to crush them easily, with the ones that made it past it being crushed by the APCs and heavily armored trucks right behind them.


    "Why is it so quiet? Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun murmured as they arrived inside the training field.


    There was not a single person in sight, and the gate was on the floor, with signs of being overruled by zombies as it had hundreds of scratch marks.


    Oddly, there were almost severalrge bombing marks on the floor, as if someone triggered some massive explosion despite the only explosives that Zhen Ren could get his hands on were propane, grenades, and RPGs.


    "Maybe they hid inside the buildings?" Tianci suggested as she sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Maybe... But there''s no way they don''t give any signal to us when we already drove all the way here."


    Despite saying it out loud, Xiaoyun quickly shook his head as he didn''t want to believe both Zhen Ren''s brigade and Zhen Ti''s troops were all wiped out.


    "Everyone, clear the area and set up a defensive parameter. Lingang, you go inside the buildings and look for survivors."


    "Yes, sir."


    ---


    As soldiers got off the buses and started clearing all the zombies that followed behind, Lingang''s brigade began moving inside one of the buildings.


    However, much to Lingang''s disappointment, the only things he found were bodies of fallenrades.


    Some even turned into zombies, which shocked a few of the newer recruits who had never seen such brutal scenes.


    However, the veteran soldiers didn''t hesitate for a second, as their rifles quickly relieved them of their misery.


    Just as Lingang thought the whole building was going to be full of bodies, oddly enough, there was not a single sign of people running up the stairs at all.


    After every floor was searched, Lingang''s soldier was only able to find fifty-four bodies, with twenty of them being civilians, all on the first floor with guns still strapped on their bodies.


    "Where did they all go? Why did this group of people stay behind here?"


    Lingang couldn''t think of an exnation and decided to head back to the open training field.


    "How''s the building inside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the soldiers had finished cleaning up all the zombies that were chasing after them.


    "There are a few bodies inside the building, but they didn''t run up to hide or anything... I''m not sure where they went."


    Hearing Lingang''s answer, Xiaoyun was a little surprised. He was expecting some of Zhen Ren''s troop to be at least hiding somewhere, like on the roof.


    At the same time, he was relieved as it meant they were able to get away somehow.


    "We can put Zhen Ren on hold for now... I need you to find where Zhen Ti and all the civilians in the city went."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second to think where to go, then continued.


    "Go to the mayor''s office first, then the area surrounding it... Make sure you bring enough ammo for this."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As Lingang headed out of the temporary HQ tent, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the Qingyuan map on the table.


    "Where could they go if the only exit here is the main gate? There''s no back entrance, and zombies would have surrounded the whole parameter..."


    After staring at the map for almost several minutes, Xiaoyun still couldn''te up with any idea.


    "Maybe they had some sort of tunnel that connected to the outside? Or like an underground wastewater tunnel?" Tianci suddenly suggested.


    "Tunnel? They would have to dig for an entire month to reach somewhere far enough to be out of the zombie range in the city.


    And the ones in the city are so small that they can''t even fit a person inside. The big ones are only in the movie and in the West."


    As Xiaoyun exined his reasoning, an idea suddenly popped up in his head.


    "Tianci, can you call Ningjing and all the Major toe inside?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Just as Tianci left the room, an loud aircraft could be heard in the distance.


    Xiaoyun immediately went out of the tent to check, only to see a helicopter flying towards them.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, should we shoot down the helicopter?" One of the majors asked in the transmission.


    "No need... There''s only one group that has nes down here." Xiaoyun murmured as everyone watched the helicopter descending.


    After the helicopter steadily descended to the t training field, a soldier from the helicopter began climbing down adder that the helicopter had dropped.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoyun asked out loud as several soldiers immediately surrounded the soldiers that made it to the ground.


    "I''m Lieutenant Chen Jianguo from Shaoguan. You must be Commander Xiaoyun, right?"


    "Everyone lower your weapon. It''s a friendly."


    As the soldiers moved to the side, the two moved closer to have a handshake.


    "You guys must have saved Zhen Ren''s troop. I must say thank you."


    Xiaoyun bowed down in gratitude, which surprised Jianguo as he didn''t even say anything yet.


    "How do you know that?" Jianguo curiously asked.


    "There''s no one else who could save them besides you guys... Are they safe right now?" Xiaoyun asked with a slight urgency in his voice.


    "Well, yeah, they are in our base right now."


    Hearing Jianguo''s answer, Xiaoyun let out a big sigh of relief. But more questions arose in his head as he couldn''t understand how they would react in time to save them.


    Jianguo noticed the confusion on Xiaoyun''s face and started exining.


    "One of your brave soldiers sneaked past the zombie blockade and made it to our base. Then, after a few discussions, general Yiming decided to send a few tanks and trucks to get everyone out.


    We''re able to get past the blockade and get everyone inside easily... Well, most of them were able to get on, but some of them perished when a bunch of new mutants came out of nowhere."


    "New mutants?"

 Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Friction Within the Army

    Xiaoyun was immediately alerted, as it had been a long time since his army encountered a new mutant.


    "Yes, new mutants. They had been appearing in different cities as well. They onlye out in the dark and stand still in the middle of the street.


    And the moment you get close, they instantly jump you in the blink of an eye. It almost always requires one person to be attacked by it on purpose and have the other person shoot it in the head."


    Hearing the description, Xiaoyun felt it was a little familiar as if he faced it before at the start of the apocalypse.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot my mission. General Yiming wants to see you."


    "Me? What does he want to see me in person for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that I was told to send you the invite. It looks like I need to go now. I hope to see you there."


    "Tell him I''ll be there."


    As Jianguo began climbing thedder on the helicopter, he suddenly turned around for a second.


    "Oh yeah, onest thing. I think some people are stuck inside the building near the mayor''s office.


    We didn''t have enough resources tounch two rescue missions thiste at night. Up to you if you guys want to save them or not."


    The helicopter soon disappeared into the fog, leaving Xiaoyun with more questions than answers as he stood still below where the helicopter had flown.


    "How did they find us when there''s so much fog here?" Tianci murmured as they began heading back to the HQ tent.


    "They probably saw us before we went inside the city," Xiaoyun finally replied as he opened the tent door.


    As the two entered the tent, all the majors, as well as Ningjing and Lingang, were already inside.


    "You found anything out there?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We only found a few small groups of people hiding... They are still standing outside right now."


    "Anything else?"


    "Um... Zombies heavily block off the entire street to the mayor''s building."


    Hearing Lingang''s answer, Xiaoyun''s heart skipped a beat as he immediately realized it was Zhen Ti and the majority of the civilians were.


    Discover content at NovelFire|em|p|yr.


    "I''m not even sure if tanks can spearhead through it withoutpletely breaking down... I really do not rmend trying to brute force it."


    With Lingang proposing to find an alternative way rather than his usual brute rushing through everything, everyone was surprised.


    But nobody spoke up about it as everyone''s attention was on how to resolve and save all the people in those buildings.


    "How about we try to lure them away?" Ningjing suggested.


    "There are way too many zombies, and we don''t even know which part of the city has no zombies to kite them."


    A major immediately spoke up and rejected Ningjing''s suggestion, with several other majors joining in as well.


    "Then why don''t youe up with a n, Ji Tian." Ningjing suddenly yelled in anger.


    "A n? Of course, I have a n. Commander Xiaoyun, I suggest we leave Qingyuan."


    The entire tent fell into silence, as nobody expected Ji Tian to suggest abandoning all the people trapped in those buildings.


    "Ji Tian, you can''t be serious... Right?" Lingang nervously asked, not expecting hisrade to suggest something to abandon his fellow countrymen.


    "What? Why should we try to save people that aren''t a part of us? Before you say I''m a traitor to the people, I want to tell you all that they did this all to themselves."


    "What evidence do you have?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he was also a little troubled by Major Ji Tian''s suggestion.


    "A civilian was hiding in one of the shacks nearby, and he ran up to us and told me what happenedst night... Commander Xiaoyun, can I bring him up?"


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Jian Ti left the tent and came back one minuteter with a middle-aged man.


    "Liu Qing, introduce yourself and exin what happenedst night."


    "Um, M-My name is Liu Qing, and I-I was assigned to hold metro entrance number three¡ª¡ª"


    "Liu Qing, there''s no need to be so nervous. Here, take a seat and take a deep breath."


    "Thank you, sir."


    After sitting down in Xiaoyun''s seat, Liu Qing took a deep breath and continued where he had left off.


    "It was in the middle of the night when the entrance suddenly blew up into pieces. An entire wall of concrete just vanished right before our eyes.


    We immediately sent someone to alert Mr. Zhen Ti and tried to hold them at the chokepoint..."


    Liu Qing''s voice started to get lower and lower as if he were reliving his nightmare again.


    "There were just too many of them... We tried our best to hold on, but they just overran us like ants.


    And by the time we started running, almost the entire city was full of zombies. I knew Mr. Zhen Ti had no way of holding on, so I ran towards the military base in the north¡ª¡ª"


    "Bullshit¡ª¡ª"


    "Ji Tian. Sit down. Let Liu Qing finish first."


    Ji Tian sat down in anger, as if Liu Qing''s words didn''t match what he had heard from him earlier.


    "When I-I got near the front gate, there was already surrounded by zombies and gunshots everywhere.


    So I hid inside the nearby shack and waited. By the time I checked outside, everyone inside the military base was gone.


    As Liu Qing fell into silence, everyone was confused as they didn''t have the information that Xiaoyun had.


    "The military in Shaoguan saved Zhen Ren and our troops... They are in Shaoguan right now." Xiaoyun revealed.


    Everyone at the table immediately let out a sigh of relief, and Liu Qing finally realized what had happened to the people he had expected to see.


    Suddenly, Ningjing stood up from her seat and stared at Ji Tian right into the eyes.


    "Ji Tian, how does this equate to them doing this to themselves? They clearly tried their best to hold on. It''s not their fault there were too many zombies."


    Facing Ningjing''s cut-throat questioning, Ji Tian immediately turned his attention to Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qing, you didn''t say any of this earlier. Why are you lying and trying to paint yourself a better picture? It''s not like we''re going to punish you for running away."


    Ji Tian raised his voice again as if trying to intimidate Liu Qing into admitting the truth or following some sort of script.


    Liu Qing''s face immediately became nervous and tense. His head turned down to the ground as if he couldn''t decide what to say.


    "Liu Qing, just tell everyone the truth. Please. I pardon you of all crime, and you won''t be punished for whatever you say. You have my words."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise, Liu Qing finally looks up with determination in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Mr.Xiaoyun.... I lied. I was a part of the group that ran away right at the beginning. I-I''m sorry."


    Seeing the sudden turn, Ningjing sat back down in silence as her argument had no ground to fight on.


    However, a few majors who backed Ningjing earlier still felt wrong about abandoning the civilians, but they didn''t know how to argue back.


    "See? So why should we be forced to clean up after their fuck-ups? That''s why I''m suggesting for us to leave and go back home.


    There''s no point for us to save a bunch of cowards who ran away and hid in buildings when they had all the guns and weapons to fight back.


    They couldn''t protect themselves, and I bet most of them ran back to the mayor''s building since the entire city was blocked off when we tried to get in.


    Commander Xiaoyun, are our lives not important? You know there will be many casualties if we try to save them, and it''s not even guaranteed to work¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Ji Tian was about to deliver the final blow, Ningjing suddenly stood up from her seat.


    "Ji Tian, you are taking this way too far. What you are suggesting is collective punishment for those civilians who did nothing wrong.


    Just because some of them ran away doesn''t mean those civilians deserve to die. If you are scared of dying, just say it. Nobody is stopping you from leaving.


    Commander Xiaoyun, are we here not to serve the people and protect our fellow countrymen?


    Are we not all human? Do we really only protect people when they are under us? Nobody else¡ª¡ª"


    "Easy for you to say. I had been a soldier since the beginning of the town, and you know how many brothers I had lost? I''m not going to have them¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Ji Tian interrupted Ningjing to fire back, Xiaoyun suddenly mmed the table.


    "Enough! Both of you sit down and shut up."


    The two immediately sat back down in their seat, with everyone a little shocked as Xiaoyun had always been calm and rational.


    Everyone at the table remained silent as they all waited for Xiaoyun''s final decision, but suddenly, a voice spoke up.

 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: To save or Not to save

    "Mr. Xiaoyun. I know what I did was wrong, but those civilians are innocent. They don''t deserve this...


    Please, there are still innocent women and children inside those buildings. I''m begging you, please save them."


    As Liu Qing kneeled with his forehead touching the floor, Xiaoyun sighed.


    "Tianci, help him up and put him somewhere safe."


    Tianci quickly supported Liu Qing back up, and the two headed out of the tent.


    "Lingang, what do you think the best n would be to rescue those people in the building?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s words, Ji Tian looked a little disappointed, and Ningjing was much happier seeing him backing her side.


    "Um, I was thinking of using a distraction to distract them towards the exit of the city down south where we came from. That way, we won''t have any zombies blocking us since we cleared most of it in that direction.


    Within the short time frame that the zombies are mostly or half missing, we can send in tanks to spearhead a rescue effort and load all the civilians into the buses and trucks before zombies from another part of the citye here."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he couldn''t find anything wrong with the n at all.


    "Who volunteer to be as bait?"


    Ningjing immediately raises her hand, looking over Ji Tian as if she was calling him a coward for not raising it.


    .


    "Very well. Ningjing, you''ll lead your brigade to set up as many distractions as possible. Lingang, you''ll get ready to spearhead the rescue mission. Everyone else will remain put until one of them requests help."


    With everyone nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun dismissed the meeting.


    "Lingang, can you stay behind for a bit?"


    "Of course, sir. What can I do to help?"


    Xiaoyun waited for everyone to leave the meeting first and then continued.


    "When did our military develop factions?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Factions? What do you mean, sir?" Lingang asked, acting as if he was confused by his word.


    "You know what I mean."


    After a short silence, Lingang finally decided to admit what happened.


    "It started a long time ago... At first, it was all good since everyone was equal, and all the majors worked together beforeing up with a n for you to see."


    Lingang paused for a second to think, then continued.


    "Then it was the beginning of the division, and few of us were promoted to Lieutenant Colonel. It was still fine since everyone saw how hard we worked for it.


    Han Bang, Li Miao, Zhen Ren, and I were all old guards who had been here since the beginning of the town, so everyone was fine with us¡ª¡ª"


    "How about Wuli?" Xiaoyun interrupted to ask.


    "She was an outlier. She only joined halfway, and although most of us felt her position was gained unfairly, she was extremely popr among the soldiers.


    Especially soldiers who already had her in the past as the leader beforeing here. And since most of her units were female, we didn''t really interact or ever run into trouble since she had always been on defense duty.


    More importantly, when we learned that you and Mrs.Wuli were getting married, we just viewed her as your own personal brigade."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as if Lingang pointed out his original intention, but he quickly recovered.


    "I would never do that. Wuli herself had earned it throughbat. Her leadership skills are no match inparison to other majors," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.


    "Of course. We had seen how hard her brigade fought in the wall defense... But the issue started as soon as Wuli stepped down."


    Seeing Lingang hesitate, Xiaoyun started pressuring him to talk.


    "What''s wrong with Ningjing recing Wuli? Didn''t you and all the others vote yes when I asked for your opinions?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. We did say yes, but it was more out of respect for you, sir. Most of us actually wanted one of the existing Majors to be promoted to Lieutenant colonel."


    "You guys... *Sigh* Whatever, what about now?"


    "Ningjing... Compared to Wuli, who had always maintained neutrality, she was much more aggressive in getting several of the majors on her side.


    Especially the newly promoted ones who didn''t feel a connection with us. You could say they were the neers, and we were the old guard."


    Hearing Lingang''s answer, Xiaoyun was starting to get a little headache.


    "Thank you, Lingang. You can go now."


    "Thank you, sir..."


    As Lingang quickly ran out of the tent, someone suddenly covered Xiaoyun''s eye.


    "Guess who am I?"


    "Tianci, stop it."


    Xiaoyun quickly pushed the hand aside as he turned around to wrap Tianci in his arm.


    "Liu Qing is safe?"


    "Yeah, I put him in the back of a bus... So which one did you pick in the end?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "We''re going to save those civilians... Do you think I made the right choice?"


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could finish talking, her left iris suddenly changed blood red.


    "You dummy, why bother saving them? Just go home and rx already. It''s a new year, for god sake." The alternate Tianciined as she rested on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "S-Shut up. Xiaoyun, you made the right choice. If we are not to save people, then what separates us from being beasts?"


    Hearing the normal Tianci''s answer, Xiaoyun felt a little better making the decision.


    "Whatever. You two are just selfless idiots. I''m going back to sleep. Tell me when you guys get back home."


    The alternate Tianci disappeared as Tianci''s red iris returned to her natural color.


    "Let''s get ready."


    ---


    When everything was set, it was already six O''clock.


    The sun began to rise above the horizon, shining brightly onto the city. The fog was also beginning to dissipate, giving much-needed visibility for the soldiers.


    "Everyone ready?" Xiaoyun asked over the transmission.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Very well. Godspeed everyone."


    As hundreds of trucks and cars headed out of the camp, Lingang waited patiently for them to get in position.


    A few minutester...


    "We''re in position. They are currently *Honk* chasing *Honk* us right now."


    As loud music ys over the transmission, Xiaoyun and Lingang both know it is time.


    "Everyone in your vehicles!"


    Lingang quickly entered inside one of the tanks as they headed out first, followed by heavily armored trucks and APCs, then followed up by empty buses and trucks.


    "What do we do now?" Tianci curiously asked.


    "Wait and pray... If it doesn''t work, then we''ll have to abandon the n." Xiaoyun exined.


    "Oh, please work ande back safely..." Tianci murmured as she looked out towards the temporarily makeshift gate.


    ---


    "Holy shit! There are so many zombies behind us!" Mingxu yelled as he sat in the driver''s seat, both hands gripping the steering wheel as if his life depended on it.


    "I know there are so many zombies! Shut up and focus on driving the car!" Ningjing yelled in anger.


    As they continued to drive forward, more zombies emerged from the buildings and shades to chase after them.


    "We''re about to exit the city!" A soldier''s voice appeared from Ningjing''s transmission.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready! The moment we leave the city, everyone goes their own way and meets up at the gas station!"


    Within seconds, the cars that were ahead and next to Ningjing''s car began to drift off to the side, with some of the pick-up trucks even going off-road.


    And soon enough, the massive group of zombies that were chasing after the cars started to split up into different small groups.


    "It''s working¡ª¡ª"


    "I know it''s working! Stop talking and focus on driving¡ª¡ª"


    Before Ningjing could finish talking, the car suddenly turned sharply to the left as it took a highway exit to a small vige.


    "Geez, what the hell is your driving skill?" Ningjingined as the car began driving straight-forward again.


    "Hey! I got my driver''s license two years ago, and I haven''t even driven a car since!"


    As the car began to slow down to drive into the empty vige, the zombies chasing after them were now mostly gone.


    "Man, I still can''t believe it has been two years since the outbreak... Remember when we were just celebrating me getting my driver''s license?"


    "Yeah, you, me, Xiaoyun, Yueyue, Pinli, and Chengyi in that BBQ ce. I still remember how shy Yueyue was when she first met Xiaoyun."


    "Time really flies past, doesn''t it? Now they are even married... Hey babe..."


    "What?"


    Mingxu hesitated for a second but made up his mind after seeing Ningjing''s face on the rear mirrors.


    "We should get married after we go back to Luoping." Mingxu nervously mentioned.


    Ningjing''s body froze for a second as her brain couldn''t process Mingxu''s words.


    "M-Maybe we can talk about itter. We shouldn''t talk on the job. We are still on a mission right now."


    Ningjing quickly tries to avoid answering Mingxu''s sudden proposal, looking to the side to hide her face blushing.


    "Come on, we don''t get much alone time. Besides, there are still a few miles to the gas station."


    Mingxu pressured Ningjing as they finally drove out of the vige, with no zombies in sight chasing after them.


    "Do we really need that formality? Haven''t we already done everything together?"


    Ningjing voice got quieter and quieter as she thought back to their break day togetherst week.


    "It''s not just about formality. You always wanted to be in a wedding dress, didn''t you?"


    After a long silence, Ningjing finally spoke up again.


    "Fine... But I''m not retiring from my job. I''m not going to be Wuli and give you a kid right now."


    "Of course! Why would I want kids in this apocalypse? I love you, babe!"


    "Love you too..." Ningjing shyly replied, happiness on her face as she stared out of the window.

 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Zhen Tis Last Straw

    Meanwhile, in the mayor''s building.


    "Is it just me, or did I hear something flying by in the distance earlier?" Old Liu suddenly mentioned.


    "Yeah. It sounds like a helicopter of some sort... This damn fog is blocking everything." Zhen Tiined as nobody could tell what was happening outside.


    As the two headed upstairs, hundreds and thousands of people were sitting or sleeping on the floor with nothing to do.


    Some were armed with guns, while others had various makeshift melee weapons. Many of them were forming groups as each of them chose an area to clump up.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s about five o''clock, sir."


    As the two headed towards the closest corner of the fire exit, they were weed by Zhen Ti''s office workers, who ran away with them.


    More importantly, Zhen Ti''s son was right in the middle, with his hand being held by a middle-aged woman.


    "Zhen Ti, how''s the situation out there?" The woman curiously asked.


    "It''s calm for now..."


    Hearing Zhen Ti''s response, everyone let out a sigh of relief until he spoke up again.


    "But I''m worried when people are going to start getting hungry... All of the food is on the first floor, and going down there right now is a death sentence."


    "Then what should we do? Should we¡ª¡ª"


    The woman moved her hand over the neck, signaling Zhen Ti to strike first.


    "No. That will make us the most obvious target. Thest thing we want to do is to stand out right now..."


    "Then are we really just going to sit here and starve to death?" One of the office workers asked.


    "What do you want me to do? Go down and fight that entire zombie horde down there? What problem is it going to solve if we try to fight other groups?


    Do you know what we can do? Stop wasting energy and just wait... Xiaoyun and Zhen Ren wouldn''t just abandon this many people like this."


    The office worker immediately fell into silence as he blended back into the crowd of office workers.


    "I''m tired. Wake me up when something happens."


    As Zhen Ti went inside a makeshift tent, he began contemting what went wrong.


    "All we can do is just sit here and wait... I fucking knew I should have arrested those damn traitors. Why did I give them a second chance?


    Why did I be so soft? I had Zhen Ti on my side to arrest every single one of them and force them to break up. I had the perfect hand and didn''t do anything with it.


    What''s wrong with me? Why didn''t I take the chance and just listen to everyone''s advice to kick them out?"


    Zhen Ti suddenly pulled out his gun and put it right next to his temple with his finger on the trigger.


    After a long standstill, Zhen Ti puts the gun back down.


    "I really am just a coward... Old Liu, do you regret following me?" Zhen Ti suddenly asked out loud, as if he knew Old Liu was right outside.


    "No, sir. I don''t regret a single moment. Without your generosity, I would have never been alive in the first ce."


    "But I''m just a failed leader. I lead everyone that followed me to their death¡ª¡ª"


    "Sir, please don''t be so harsh on yourself. You had tried your best... If it weren''t for your kindness, none of us would have been alive.


    I know for a fact that all our brothers don''t regret dying on duty. All of us respect you. You''re the one that brought order to Qingyuan¡ª¡ª"


    "Me? If it weren''t for Mr.Xiaoyun, I would be nothing. Even your guns and all the equipment are from them.


    You should be thanking him for saving you. Not me... If I die, can you bring my son to him?"


    Hearing Zhen Ti''s question sounding like hisst words, Old Liu''s voice immediately got a little worried.


    "Sir, please. Everyone still needs your leadership. If you die here, it will be full anarchy¡ª¡ªAnd your son won''t be able to get out safely."


    "I know. I''m not killing myself. I still haven''t gotten my revenge yet¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Zhen Ti was about toy down on the mattress, a sudden loud explosion went off, and the entire building shook a little.


    Zhen Ti immediately got up and rushed out of the tent as more and more gunshots started appearing from the streets below.


    "Everyone get ready. This is going to be thest chance we have."


    Everyone looked confused by what Zhen Ti meant, but none of them dared to ask.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the street near the mayor''s building.


    "Holy shit! The other tank is covered in blood! How are there still so many zombies when we lured them out?" One of the soldiers yelled as he looked out through the periscopes.


    "It''s a lot less than earlier. Stop chattering."


    The soldier immediately shut his mouth as he focused back on operating the periscope.


    "Commander Lingang, a few of the trucks are jammed! What should they do?" The soldier next to the radio reported.


    "Abandon the car immediately and tell the bus driver to open the doors to let them in, but don''t stop the bus."


    "Yes, sir."


    As the radio operator sent the message to the other trucks, Lingang could feel the tanks he was in were starting to get slower and slower.


    "How close are we to the mayor building?" Lingang urgently asked.


    "Just thirty more seconds, and we''re there." The soldiers operating the periscopes replied.


    Linagng immediately took out his walkie-talkie and turned on the entire brigade''s transmission channel.


    "All soldiers, get ready to get out and clear the entire street for ten minutes as soon as the tanks stop!"


    Soon enough, the tanks in the front stop as they finally reach the main entrance of the mayor''s building.


    Soldiers began rushing out of the buses and the trucks with MG-42s and hundreds of boxes full of ammo to set up a temporary fireline as they pushed the zombies back from going near the streets.


    Meanwhile, a fewpanies led by their captains immediately began entering the building one by one, with the only sounding out being gunshots.


    Lingang immediately switched to a general channel on his walkie-talkie.


    "All survivors! We are the army from Luoping! This is yourst chance to escape before the zombies return!


    I repeat we are from Luoping. If you do note down now, you will be permanently stuck in Qingyuan and starve to death.


    We will note back here to save you. I repeat, this is yourst chance. Pleasee out now if you want to live."


    As Lingang put his walkie-talkie back down, he could immediately hear gunshots and screamsing from inside several of the buildings, despite none of the soldiers having gone inside yet.


    "Commander Lingang, are we really holding this for ten minutes? I feel like we only have enough ammo for five minutes." One of the major advised.


    "Five minutes is nowhere near enough for the people on the roof to get down... We''ll have to use our lives to hold it if we must.


    I''ll be thest one to leave if you are scared. Perhaps you should have never joined the military if you were scared."


    Hearing Lingang''s light joke, all the soldiers nearbyughed a little, and the major who asked the question blushed in embarrassment.


    "M-Me too! I''ll fight until thest men!"


    ---


    As the fighting outside raged on, everyone in the mayor''s building was rushing downstairs, with some even going through the fire exit, triggering a loud fire rm.


    But nobody cared about the fire rm noise as the gunshots outside were much louder than every noise possible, with the asional sound of an explosion going off overpowering everything.


    "Woman and childrenst! Men with weapons go first!" Zhen Ti yelled as he ready his gun and kicked the third-floor door.


    With the door wide open, the entire third floor was full of zombies as it began rushing towards the people on the stairs.


    But it was quickly taken care of, as everybody was firing to prevent them from even getting close.


    As the people in the front got down to the second floor, even more zombies were there.


    Still, it was able to be taken care of, but almost everyone who was holding a gun was reported to be running out of ammo.


    "Everyone with a melee weapon in the front! If you are scared, give your weapon to someone who actually is willing to fight!"


    As they headed to the ground floor, the entire main lobby was full of zombie''s dead bodies.


    "Head towards the semi-truck. There will be people getting you to safety," one of the soldiers yelled before joining hisrades in clearing other buildings.


    Just as all the survivors exited the mayor''s building through the front door, a gunshot suddenly appeared from behind.


    "Zhen Ti you¡ª¡ª"


    A man pointed at Zhen Ti in shock, with a bullet wound on his head as he copsed onto the floor.


    Immediately, everyone in the group of the killed man raised their weapon toward Zhen Ti, with anger and shock both mixed in their face. your m,v,l,e,m,p,y,r story


    Everyone else in their own groups was on high alert, as they didn''t have any spare ammo for their guns. More importantly, all of them were shocked, as they didn''t expect Zhen Ti to be infighting in a situation like this.


    "Zhen Ti, what the hell are you doing¡ª¡ª"


    "He''s the one who caused the West Block to fall so fast. All other three blocks held for ten minutes. You tell me, why shouldn''t I kill him here?" Zhen Ti yelled back in anger.


    The person immediately shut his mouth as he knew what Zhen Ti said was all true, as he was a part of the people who fled with the person that Zhen Ti had just killed.

 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Brining survivors to Luoping

    "Let''s go before the zombies get here." Old Liu pointed out.


    Everyone began moving again as they quickly realized it was still nowhere near safe to argue back with Zhen Ti.


    But many of them had their back turned as if they were preparing Zhen Ti in case he shot again.


    However, Zhen Ti didn''t shoot again as he remained silent the whole way through to the semi-truck, with his gun in his pocket.


    ---


    "Everyone drop your gun and any dangerous weapon on the box over there." One of the soldiers standing near the semi-truck directed.


    "Why should we give up our weapons?" One of the survivors yelled.


    Seeing the crowd of survivors bing rowdier and rowdier, the lone soldiers immediately dial his superior.


    "What happened?" A soldier with captain rank asked as he walked towards the lone soldier.


    "They aren''t giving up their weapons. What should I do, captain?"


    Without any hesitation, the captain pulled out his rifle and aimed it right toward the crowd.


    "If you want to keep your weapon, leave. If you want to get on this ride, follow our rules, and we''ll guarantee your safety. thank you for using NovelFire _l _e _mpy _r


    I don''t care if you get to keep your weapon in Qingyuan. We in Luoping have different rules.


    This is myst warning. We''ll be leaving in three minutes. If you don''t start moving, we''ll leave without you guys."


    As the crowd hesitated to obey the order and began chattering among themselves, the captain began moving his finger toward the trigger.


    "I-I surrender my weapon."


    One of the survivors in the front immediately threw their guns into the box, then headed inside the open trailer on the semi-truck.


    "So everyone here is leaving on their own?" the captain asked as he pulled the trigger again.


    "N-No sir!"


    After another person put their weapon in the box, more and more began joining in and putting their weapon into the box.


    However, as therge group headed toward the semi-truck, the lone soldier stopped them again.


    "No melee weapon either. We''ll provide all the safety you need."


    The crowd once again started chatting, but a few groups within the crowd quickly threw their melee weapons away and went inside the semi-trucks.


    "Just a reminder, all the spots are first to get first serve."


    Hearing the captain''s warning, the entire crowd immediately began throwing their melee weapon into the box and heading inside different semi-trucks.


    Soon enough, almost several empty boxes that used to hold ammo were full of guns and melee weapons.


    As more and more survivors came in and lined up to enter the semi-trucks, a soldier with the rank of Major suddenly walked in and whispered something to the captain.


    "Anyone here named Zhen Ti? The mayor of Qingyuan? Ourmander wants to meet you." The captain asked out loud.


    "I am... Ba Pin and Old Liu, take care of my son."


    "Come back safely!" The woman holding Zhen Ti''s son yelled, tears flowing out of her eyes as Zhen Ti waved goodbye.


    As Zhen Ti headed towards the captain, his face was calm, with no signs of fear at all.


    "You''re Zhen Ti?" The major curiously asked.


    "Yes... What is Mr.Xiaoyun looking for me for?"


    "I don''t know... Also, it''s not Commander Xiaoyun who wants to see you. It''s Commander Lingang who wants to see you."


    As the two headed towards a tank, Zhen Ti could see the soldiers holding the zombies back, with none of them willing to back down despite overwhelming numbers of zombies heading in their direction.


    "Zhen Ti! Long time no see."


    Lingang patted Zhen Ti on the shoulder as the two finally met again.


    "Yeah... I never knew I would meet you again like this."


    "Come on, cheer up. I know what happened already. It''s not your fault... Okay, maybe it''s your fault if that makes you feel better.


    But it already happened. What we need to do is make it right and move on from the past¡ª¡ª"


    "Lingang, you don''t need tofort me. Can I ask what you are looking for me for?" Zhen Ti asked irritatedly.


    "I just wanted to make sure you''re alive. You know half of this operation is to get you out alive."


    "Me? I''m just a useless puppet who fails even to do anything¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh shit. It looks like it''s our time to go. Everyone! Throw your grenade and head back inside your vehicle!"


    Lingang repeated the same message over the walkie-talkie as he dragged Zhen Ti inside the tank with him.


    "Don''t try to recover your MG-42s! Just abandon it here. Human life is more important! I repeat, there is no need to recover the weapons! We''lle back one day and get it back!"


    Lingang yelled through the transmission again after noticing that some of the soldiers were still trying to carry the machine gun back.


    The soldiers finally drop their MG-42s as more and more zombies begin flooding the streets since the firepower is now gone.


    With thest squad and survivor getting inside the semi-truck, Lingang immediately ordered all the tanks to spearhead through the thickening line of the zombie horde.


    Thankfully, the zombies were not thick enough to stop the tanks as they cleared a path for all the vehicles behind to drive past without suffering too much damage.


    ---


    As they drove past the zombie horde, Lingang suddenly ordered all vehicles to drive towards the city''s exit and head back directly to Luoping instead of the camp at Qingyuan''s training field.


    "Sir, shouldn''t we be heading back to reunite with Commander Xiaoyun?" The driver curiously asked.


    "Should I drag this many zombies back to the camp for him to deal with? Am I themander, or are you themander?"


    The driver shut his mouth as all the vehicles slowly turned right to head towards the exit, with a massive zombie horde still chasing after them.


    "Zhen Ti, you ready to exin yourself in front of Commander Xiaoyun?" Lingang curiously asked as the zombies were now far back in the distance.


    "I... I don''t know. I fucked up too much... He even told me to watch out for the metro entrances, and I still wasn''t prepared for it."


    As Zhen Ti looked down at his hand, he suddenly could see blood all over it. But it quickly disappeared as Lingang spoke up again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to ask Commander Xiaoyun for a lenient sentence... But how did you fucked up this hard, though? What was Zhen Ren doing?"


    Zhen Ti sat in silence for a second, then answered.


    "I had my army split up into three groups, each holding their assigned metro entrances. Then I asked Zhen Ren to stay in the middle of the city at the training field we set up as a quick response force.


    Butst night, a mysterious group of shadowy figure zombies appeared in the street and attacked several of the night patrols. Then, the metro entrance blew up out of nowhere.


    Before I knew it, all three of the army were lost... I tried to send people to Zhen Ren to request help, but those shadowy figures killed every single messenger.


    And soon enough, I''m pretty sure they were facing zombies from their side as well."


    Hearing Zhen Ti''s answer, Lingang''s confusion was finally answered as he connected all the dots in his head.


    "Damn. It really isn''t your fault, then... Ahem, Pi Gang, how long do we have to drive before we get back to Luoping?"


    "About two or three hours, sir."


    "Okay... Crap, I forgot to send a messenger to Xiaoyun."


    Lingang quickly turned on his walkie-talkie transmission and directed the radio operator to send a signal to Xiaoyun.


    ---


    "What the hell is taking Lingang so long?" Xiaoyun wondered as it was now seven in the morning.


    "Sir, Commander Ningjing just reported they had sessfully reunited its troops."


    "Good, tell them to head back to Luoping. There''s no need for them to head back here. You can go now."


    As the radio operator left the room, Xiaoyun sat still in his room and waited.


    Only after another thirty minutes does Xiaoyun finally receive another piece of information.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, Lingang had changed his direction and heading towards Luoping since there were too many zombies chasing after them."


    "Huh... No wonder why it took them so long. You can go now... Actually, tell everyone to get ready. We''re leaving soon."


    Xiaoyun immediately began packing up everything as the radio operator excitedly ran out of the room.


    When Xiaoyun headed out of the tent, everyone was already inside their vehicle, with everything packed.


    "Everyone, we''re finally heading back home!"


    Hearing the word out of Xiaoyun''s mouth, all the soldiers began celebrating as they were finally able to rest a little inside their vehicle after being awake since three in the morning.


    "Finally... I''m so tired."


    The alternate Tianci suddenly came back for a second to stated herin out loud before disappearing again as the normal Tianci started up the car.

 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Safety back to Luoping

    As the sun approached its peak, Xiaoyun''s army finally made it back to Luoping.


    "For the soldiers who were on duty, you are dismissed. You can enjoy your three-day break. There is no need for wall duty, either."


    Yezi yelled out through a megaphone as he walked towards the training field stage, which was full of tired soldiers and survivors standing below the stage.


    All the soldiers immediately rushed to the locker room, dropping off their weapons and gear before going back home.


    With the soldiers leaving came a bunch of civilians with firearms, all with a red and white armband around their arms.


    "You okay? You can rest if you want. I''ll take care of the people here¡ª¡ª"


    "No, I''m good. I''m not that sleepy... Hey Yezi, where do you get these people?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "These are just temporary militias. You know, it''s a good thing we never ended the mandatory training for all citizens.


    Anyway, have you thought of where to put all these people? They can''t just stay in this training field forever."


    As the militia directed the survivors to line up in a single file, several trucks and cars pulled up to the front entrance.


    "Um, I kind of forgot about that... Has Yuqie up with an idea yet?"


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratches his head, as he hasn''t thought of a single solution the whole time he has been sitting in the car.


    "Well, she did make a temporary solution for them to stay in the training field¡ª¡ªOh look, there''s Yuqi."


    As Yuqi stepped out of the car, hundreds of office workers were setting up street stalls, with some of the militias helping the truck driver unload the goods next to the stalls.


    "Let''s go check it out."


    As the two walked toward one of the stalls, they could see some of the survivors'' faces were full of uncertainty and fear.


    However, some were looking a lot more hopeful as they could see all the food and water inside the boxes of goods.


    Before the two could approach Yuqi''s stall, Yezi suddenly pushed Xiaoyun forward and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Hey Yezi, what was that for¡ª¡ª"


    "You really give me a headache, you know that Xiaoyun?"


    Yuqi''s face was full of anger as she finally saw Xiaoyun right before her eyes, her hand still busy helping a survivor register their name and identity.


    "Sorry. It was an emergency, and I couldn''t¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could apologize, Yuqi interrupted him.


    "I forgive you this time... But can you give us a heads-up next time? It''s really hard to tell people that they have to go back to work when they are on a break.


    If it weren''t for Yueyue calling me about what Yezi told her, I wouldn''t even be prepared at all."


    "Well, I didn''t expect this many people and the entirety of Qingyuan would fall like this... At least Yezi gave you a warning."


    Xiaoyun shyly looked to the top right of the stall, embarrassed as he realized he should have at least left a note of some sort.


    "A warning that just told me you left for Qingyuan. Really helpful, Mr.Genius..." Yuqi replied grumpily as she helped the next person in line to register.


    "Okay, my bad. I''ll try to avoid it next time... Man, I''m so tired *Yawn* Call me if you need anything. I''m going back home to sleep."


    Just as Xiaoyun turned around, getting ready to leave, Yuqi''s voice suddenly called him out again.


    "Wait! I almost forgot. Mom said she had a little surprise for you."


    "Huh... Really? What kind of surprise is it?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned around towards Yuqi, confused.


    Yuqi''s face blushed red as she thought back to what Leyan asked her and Yueyue to do in the morning.


    "Um, you''ll see it when you get back home... Go home now."


    Yuqi waved Xiaoyun to leave, not wanting to exin anything further as she shifted her full attention to the survivor in lines.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Tianci arrived back home and opened the front door, all of the girls were sitting on the sofa.


    "Where''s Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as Leyan helped put Xiaoyun''s backpack on the hanger.


    "She called Yuqi to meet her at her office. I think those two went to the training field afterward to see you. You didn''t see her at all?"


    "Nope, I only saw Yuqi working at the stalls¡ª¡ª"


    "I saw Yueyue in the crowd earlier." Tianci pointed out as she stood behind Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, okay... She probably has her own mission, then... *Yawn* Sorry, I really need some sleep."


    Xiaoyun yawned loudly as he couldn''t help but stretch his arm into the air.


    "Wait, let me help you take a shower first. Your clothes have such a strong blood smell right now."


    Leyan quickly followed Xiaoyun up the stairs as the rest of the girls watched the two heading up.


    "Geez, Xiaoyun must have had a really rough trip. His entire jacket was full of blood stains..." Namimented.


    "Tianci, where did you two go? Why are Xiaoyun''s clothes all full of blood? Why did you two leave without saying anything?"


    As Wuli threw her question, everyone''s attention immediately turned towards Tianci, as they were all intrigued by it.


    "Um, we went to Qingyuan after one of the soldiers from there reported what happened there..."


    Tianci began exining what they went through and everything the two had witnessedst night, from arriving in Qingyuan all the way to getting back home.


    After hearing the whole story, all of them were in shock.


    "What? I understand Zhen Ti''s army copsing fast. But how could Zhen Ren''s army fall just as easily?


    There has to be someone behind this attack. There are just too many coincidences for all of them to happen at once."


    Wuli couldn''t believe that therade she had worked with for months would lose that hard to the point that they needed rescue from another group.


    "I don''t know the exact situation... But Xiaoyun did say that they suspect that the metro entrance explosion was human-made, not zombies."


    "Could it be the secret society again?" Shuli suggested.


    "Always that damn secret society... Do we even know what their name is?" Wuli asked, thinking back to all the rumors she had heard while in the military.


    "Nope. At least when I checked the database in both Yueyue''s and Renqin''s offices, there is still not a single clue where they are aside from that they existed before the outbreak."


    Kate exined, looking just as annoyed as Wuli by theck of information on the secret society.


    "That is certainly a powerful secret society if they can somehow blow up the wall behind it that was full of zombies," Nami pointed out.


    "Yeah..."


    The living room fell into silence as the atmosphere intensified until Lily and Anna emerged out of their rooms.


    "Why do you guys all look so tense?" Lily curiously asked as she sat down on the sofa.


    "Nothing... Anna, did Lily learn German yet?" Nami asked as she shifted the topic away from them.


    "Just a little. She did good, though. She just needs a little more practice, and she canmunicate with basic words." Anna exined as she sat down next to Kate.


    "Let''s watch an anime. I haven''t watched it for so long."


    "Fine, fine. You can watch whatever you want."


    Hearing Nami''s answer, Lily immediately celebrated as she turned on Nami''sptop on the coffee table and picked an anime to disy on the TV.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom...


    "Let me wash your hair. Just close your eyes and rx in the bathtub, okay?"


    Leyan was sitting on the edge of the bathtub next to Xiaoyun, who was fully naked with his body submerged in the warm water.


    "Don''t open your eyes, okay? I don''t want the shampoo to burn it on ident."


    As Leyan applied the hair shampoo to Xiaoyun''s hair, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and look.


    Leyan only had a towel wrapped around her, with nothing underneath it, as the two had already seen each other''s bodies when stepping inside the bathroom.


    "Stop looking at me like that... It''s not like you haven''t seen it before."


    Leyan shyly pulled her towel up a little as Xiaoyun kept staring at her cleavage nonstop.


    "I can never get enough of it... Babe, why do you bother covering it if we have seen it so many times before?"


    Leyan''s face blushed again as she realized what Xiaoyun said was valid, but her brain and her heart kept feeling a little embarrassed for some reason.


    "Fine... I''ll take it off if you want to see it that badly."


    Slowly, Leyan''s breast was fully revealed to Xiaoyun as the towel fell to the ground. But something caught Xiaoyun''s attention as he looked down.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned voice as he noticed the gaping hole below.


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear it from you. You know how embarrassing it was for me this morning¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan shut her mouth as she quickly realized she was revealing a little bit too much info.

 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: An odd evening

    "Oh, right... Sorry about that."


    As the room fell into silence, Xiaoyun''s eyelid began slowly closing on itself as drowsiness settled in.


    "Honey... You awake?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun not responding, Leyan carefully rinsed Xiaoyun''s hair without waking him up, then dried him up with a towel before carrying him to the bed.


    "I guess I have to surprise him after he wakes up..." Leyan murmured as she watched Xiaoyun sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun opened his eyes, it was already near nighttime as the sunlight was dimming down.


    With a small turn to the right, the clock was pointed at six o''clock.


    "Damn... I really slept through the entire evening."


    After getting out of bed, Xiaoyun went to the bathroom to freshen himself up before going downstairs.


    But as he stepped down to the living room, Leyan was alone on the sofa, reading a book that had a nk cover.


    "Where is everybody? What book are you reading?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down next to her.


    "It''s just a cookbook... Also, Yuqi and the others just headed out to celebrate Huayi''s birthday.


    Do you want to go right now? I''m sure Yezi would be really happy to see you be there."


    Seeing Leyan choosing to hide the book behind her back, Xiaoyun didn''t pressure her to show it.


    "Nah, I probably just stay at home with you... Actually, why didn''t you go with them? Aren''t you like best friends with Huayi?"


    Leyan froze for a second, then replied.


    "I-I was thinking that you might be hungry when you get up the bed. Let me go cook you dinner right now."


    Just as Leyan got up from the sofa, Xiaoyun held onto her hand.


    "Babe... We''re alone in the house right now."


    Xiaoyun pointed out after noticing all the cribs were empty, which meant the girls had brought the babies along with them.


    "Honey... We shouldn''t do this. It''s still only six."


    Leyan shook her head as she thought back to the girl''s demand on her and Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, I haven''t done it for almost half a week now. You wanted to do itst night as well, right? Even in the shower, I saw you getting wet down¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan was about to fall under pressure, Xiaoyun''s stomach suddenly growled.


    "I''ll go cook dinner¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan quickly pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away and left the living room, her face blushing red as she almost fell to temptation again.


    "Geez... When did she get so good at holding onto her lust like that?"


    As Xiaoyun sat back down on the sofa, he noticed the book that Leyan was hiding was lying right next to him.


    "I shouldn''t read this... She doesn''t want me to read it."


    Despite thinking about respecting Leyan''s privacy, Xiaoyun''s hand automatically opened it with his eye looking down right at the text.


    "Textbook for Academy: An Study of battles by Leyan... What the hell is this?"


    A confused Xiaoyun started reading the pages one by one, only to be more confused as they were a full ount of all the different battles from the beginning of the Luoping to thest attack from the zombies.


    With the main perspective being himself, Xiaoyun was extra confused as he had never shared any of the battles with Leyan personally, nor did he ever describe how he felt about each battle to anyone else.


    However, the book was perfectly on point to a scary level.


    From his emotions to how he directed the battles, it almost made Xiaoyun think he had written it himself without realizing it at all if it wasn''t for Leyan''s signature on the first page.


    "How does she know all this? Did Wuli or Tianci told her all this? But it even had me saving the first groups of survivors in that mansion..."


    After sitting still with the book in hand for a minute, Xiaoyun finally realized how Leyan hadpiled such a detailed ount.


    "Yueyue helped with the beginning, Wuli helped with the middle part, and Tianci added thest sections."


    As Xiaoyun patted himself on the back for being so smart, Leyan was right behind him, watching him the whole time reading the book.


    "Honey... Didn''t I say you shouldn''t read my book?"


    Hearing Leyan''s voice, Xiaoyun quickly snapped back as he closed the book and put it back down.


    "I was just a little curious. Babe, you don''t have to hide this gift from me, you know."


    "But it was supposed to be a surprise... Now you have ruined it."


    Leyan grumpily grabbed the book away and put it inside the cab at the coffee table.


    "My bad... How can I make it up to you, my princess?"


    "You don''t have to make it up for me... It''s your gift, you silly goose. Anyway, I finish cooking dinner now."


    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the sofa and followed Leyan into the kitchen, only to see a single bottle in the middle of the table.


    "Um, where''s the food?"


    ''It''s right there... Just open it and see it for yourself." Leyan pointed at the bottle as her face began to blush.


    With the bottle in hand, Xiaoyun slowly removed the cap and looked towards the inside of the bottle.


    "This..."


    Xiaoyun froze as he saw the bottle contained a white, sweet liquid inside¡ªa smell that he couldn''t forget, as he had drank it before asionally.


    "The three took turns making this morning... We didn''t do it because of what you thought. We just had too much surplus and decided to put it all in one bottle."


    Leyan''s face blushed redder and redder as she tried to make an excuse for herself, only to make it worse, as Xiaoyun could tell it was clearly done on purpose for him.


    "Thank you, babe... I never knew I could get such a great New Year gift today."


    Xiaoyun immediately took a small sip, then another, then another after that.


    The strong, sweet, fruity taste made Xiaoyun lose focus for a second, as his brain kept demanding he drink more.


    The coldness from the fridge made it extra refreshing and snapped him back to reality as he could feel his stomach protesting as if it was extremely full.


    "How is it? Is it bad?" Leyan asked in a concerned voice.


    "It''s the best drink I have ever drank... I still don''t understand how this thing makes me full so fast."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''sment, Leyan got a little confused.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Here, have a drink yourself."


    Leyan hesitated for a second as the bottle contained her own breastmilk and her two daughter''s breastmilk.


    But her curiosity took over as she epted the bottle from Xiaoyun and lifted it to her mouth.


    As she gulps down several sips down to her stomach, she immediately puts the bottle back down on the table.


    "Holy! How dense are the calories in this bottle? How did it make me so full so fast?"


    Leyan double-checked the bottle in hand as she couldn''t believe what she had just drank a second ago.


    "Exactly... Wait, how much do Yongyi and the other two drink every day?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "About an entire bottle a day..."


    Leyan froze as she realized what she had just said out loud, which made no sense as she could barely finish a third of the bottle without feeling full.


    "This can''t be right. There has to be something in here that makes it different from others."


    Xiaoyun turned his head to Leyan''s body, looking up and down at her body as if she were some sort of exotic animal.


    "Stop looking at me like that... It''s weird."


    Leyan covered herself with her arms despite already wearing a shirt and pants. She could feel the change in Xiaoyun''s eyes shifting into a predator looking at prey, getting ready to jump at her at any moment as he kept staring at her in silence.


    "Seriously, stop looking at me like this... I don''t like it."


    Hearing Leyan''s plea, Xiaoyun finally snapped out of it as his brain quickly took back control from his lower body.


    "Sorry. I lost control for a second... Leyan, didn''t I say the same thing when I drank thisst time?"


    "Yeah, you did... But I thought you were just joking. And it wasn''t that strong in the past."


    As the two stood still in silence again, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted the entire bottle and drank it all at once.


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    "Damn, I''m so *Burp* full... I can feel my stomach bloating. Yongyi and the other two don''t have this happening to them at all, right?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun holding his small bulge around his stomach, Leyan immediately got a little concerned.


    "Yeah, they are perfectly fine after getting their milk... Are you okay?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he puts the bottle back down onto the table.


    "I''m fine... Hey Leyan, have you been eating a lot more recently?"


    "Um, I''ve been eating so muchtely¡ªthe other two, too. Way more than when I had Yuqi or when I had twins."


    Hearing Leyan''s answer, Xiaoyun began to develop an theory in his head as he directed another question at her.


    "Your weight hasn''t increased either, right?"


    "Well, it has been very simr ever since I finished giving birth to Yongyi... Which should had disappeared by now but it stayed¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan froze as she finally realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply. But more question appeared in her head than answers.


    "But why does this happen now? I never had this happening before when I had the other three."


    "Maybe because you''re with me now?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I guess... But this can''t be good for the babies, right? They are growing way too fast for their goods."

 Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Pushing Leyans Limit (R-18)

    "It''s fine. They just look slightly bigger than usual. Let''s stop worrying and just go rx on the sofa."


    Leyan nodded in agreement as the two headed back to the sofa and sat down next to each other.


    As they sat down next to each other on the sofa, the two got a little bored.


    "Leyan, I can help you write that book if you want. If you just let me input it directly, we can make it more urate."


    After a short hesitation, Leyan took out the rough draft book from the cab and took out a pen.


    "So, the first part is missing some of the parts that Yueyue didn''t include. As an example..."


    One hourter...


    "Okay. This should be mostly good. What are you nning to do with the book?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I already say it''s a gift to you?"


    Leyan repeated the same line as a reply, but her face wasn''t frustrated or mad, as she was thankful for Xiaoyun''s input.


    "Oh, right... Well, if you want to write about the battle at Qingyuan, you probably need to ask Lingang and Ningjing for that. I was mostly indirect roles."


    After nodding in acknowledgment, Leyan moved forward and bent down to put the book and pen in the cab.


    "Hey, Leyan... Do the babies be extra energetic after they drink the milk?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Um... They usually get a little sleepy and take a short nap¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish answering back and stand back up, she suddenly felt someone standing right behind her, with something hard poking right at her ass.


    "Sorry, Leyan, I really can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun apologized, his hand didn''t stop at all as he ripped Leyan''s jeans right in the middle, revealing her red panties for him to see.


    "It''s fine... I want to do it, too. My body feels so hot right now..."


    Hearing Leyan''s alluring voice, Xiaoyun unzipped his pants and quickly pushed her panties to the side.


    Without any forey, a simple touch by his hand revealed she was already soaking wet down below.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate any longer as he rammed his cock right in, sliding right in as it filled the empty gap that Leyan had been waiting for.


    "Don''t stop!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªKeep going!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m about to cum!"


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan was moaning in pleasure constantly despite hitting her cervix several times in a row, which would have usually resulted in herining of pain.


    As he continued to grind on her weak spot over and over again, he could feel Leyan''s body react much more sensitively than usual as she barely tried to hide her moaning sound.


    "This feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy does this feel so much better than usual!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan''s body suddenly started twitching out of control, which even pushed Xiaoyun back a little as she reached her limit.


    "That was the most amazing climax I ever had. I¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could catch her breath, Xiaoyun started moving again as he kept hitting the deepest part inside Leyan with his cock.


    "W-Wait, can you give me a¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you honey!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan''s moaning sound quickly reced her words as she began to struggle to breathe from having her weak spot and her cervix both constantly ground on.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun could barely hold on as Leyan''s vagina was not letting him go at all, constantly squeezing it from all sides as if it was a hydraulic press trying to get every single drop out of him.


    "I''m about to cum!" Xiaoyun warned.


    "Just cum inside me!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I want to get pregnant again!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªFuck me until I die, please!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it any longer as he ejacted his hot semen deep inside Leyan''s vagina.


    "It''s so hot¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan could feel the hot semen entering her womb as it traveled up through the small cervix entrance, filling up her inside as she let out a loud moan.


    She could even feel her cervix entrance being pushed aside a little, letting Xiaoyun''s cock enter further in as the tip made it past the cervix and into the uterus.


    "Leyan, are you okay?" Xiaoyun worryingly asked as he felt something was a little off.


    "I''m fine... Can we just remain still like this for a bit?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the two didn''t move at all, letting his cock remain deep inside her as it showed no sign of softening at all.


    "It feels so weird... Why am I not hurt by this? Why does this turn me on?" Leyan thought to herself as a small bit of pleasure kept tickling her to let it go further inside.


    But she didn''t push herself down more, as her mind was still rational enough to realize it was getting dangerously close to injuring herself.


    "Leyan... why does it feel so empty inside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he could feel his cock still being squeezed along the cervix, with his tip touching nothing.


    "That''s because you entered... where you came from."


    Leyan''s face blushed as she felt a little embarrassed enjoying something so immoral. But her body kept stopping her from moving up to force Xiaoyun''s cock back out.


    "Oh. Can I move inside it?" Xiaoyun pleaded, his face full of curiosity as he had never tried it before.


    "J-Just a little¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan suddenly copsed on top of Xiaoyun as waves of pleasure traveled right into her head.


    "Babe?"


    "I-I''m fine¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou can still move¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Leyan''s moaning sound, Xiaoyun took it as a signal to continue, lifting her a little so that he could push even further.


    Just as the whole thing was inside, from the tip to the base, Xiaoyun finally felt he hit something fleshy, stopping him.


    "That''s¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªenough¡ª¡ªHm! I-If you go any further, I''m going to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªget hurt!" Leyan warned, with her voice starting to tremble as Xiaoyun''s cock kept grinding against the ceiling.


    Xiaoyun listened as he backed down a little, opting to have the cervix massage his cock as it tried to get the foreign object out of Leyan''s body.


    Soon, the two were both near their limit as their breath got heavier and heavier.


    "C-Can I cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he felt a sudden surge of pressure inside.


    "I-I don''t know!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I never learned someone''s cervix could be¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªpushed open like this!"


    Suddenly, several footsteps appeared near the entrance of the house, with the sound of a key being inserted inside the keyhole.


    "W-Wait, stop! They areing back¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Leyan''s lewd moan echoed in the entire house as she began to climax on top of Xiaoyun, with her squirtnding directly on top of Xiaoyun''s leg this time.


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer either as his cock fully entered inside her womb for the first time, ejacting his hot semen directly inside her wombs.


    "We''re back¡ª¡ªAh! What are you two doing?"


    Yuqi quickly walked back out and mmed the door closed before anyone could walk in.


    "Yuqi, why did you close the door? Who are you talking to? What was that noise from inside the house?"


    Yueyue''s voice appeared as she directed the question towards Yuqi.


    "N-Nothing. Everyone take a step back from the door right now."


    As several footsteps appeared again at the doorstep, Xiaoyun quickly tried to pull out.


    But Leyan pinned him down onto the sofa and didn''t let him move at all.


    "Just let me sit on top of you... If we try to pull out now, all the semen is going start leaking."


    "You sure¡ª¡ª"


    "We don''t have any other choice. Just bring the nket from over there and cover us."


    Xiaoyun quickly reached for the nket and covered both of their thighs, making it appear as if Leyan was just sitting on top of him.


    With her jeans still on her leg, it was almost a perfect n if it wasn''t for the pleasure she was still receiving as Xiaoyun''s cock rubbing against the womb''s fleshy wall.


    At the same time, she was scared of having his cock soften as it would mean all the semen would immediately flow out onto both of their legs.


    "Can you pull out a little? I-I think the milk is starting to wear off. My cervix is starting to hurt a little."


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out all the way to the entrance of the cervix, which quickly closed itself, leaving only a small hole big enough for a needle, as any attempt to re-enter was now impossible.


    Still, he had to remain inside Leyan''s vagina to prevented the semen from leaking out through the small hole, on top of blocking the first load when he first ejacted inside her.


    "We''reing in!" Yuqi loudly announced as she put the key back in and opened the door.


    "Hey. How was the birthday celebration?" Xiaoyun asked calmly as everyone sat down on the sofa.


    "It went pretty fun. We had a party and even karaoke at her house... Are you two okay?"


    Nami noticed both of their faces looked very red, which made her a little concerned as they were putting a nket over themselves when it was almost summer.

 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Leyans generosity (R-18)

    "We are fine. We were just watching a movie earlier, and the wind was blowing a cold breeze through the window."


    Xiaoyun quickly made up an excuse on the spot as Leyan was too focused on holding her moan in.


    "Oh, I see. Why don''t you two just close the window then?" Nami curiously asked as she got up from the sofa to close the window.


    "We''re just toozy to move. That''s all... Anyway, you all should take a shower right now. You guys must have sweated a lot going outside."


    All the girls looked at each other for a second, then immediately nodded in agreement after noticing all of their shirts already soaking wet.


    However, Yuqi didn''t move up from the sofa when everyone headed upstairs.


    "You two... Whatever, I''ll distract them as long as I can... Try to finish taking a shower in ten minutes."


    As Yuqi headed back upstairs, the two finally let out a sigh of relief as the only ones in the living room were now the three babies who were still asleep in their cribs.


    "That was so close... Thank god Yuqi decided to help us." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Yeah, that could have been so bad if they had caught us right in the middle of the living room."


    "I''ll try to pull out now¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could lift Leyan a little, she pushed herself back down onto him, not letting him pull his cock out at all.


    "Can you just carry me upstairs to the outside bathroom? I don''t want to make a mess on the sofa."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he lifted Leyan by the thigh and carried her all the way up to the outside bathroom.


    As he stepped inside the bathtub and pulled out, to both of their surprise, there wasn''t a single drop of semen leaking out at all besides the one that was attached to his cock.


    "Huh? What''s happening?" Xiaoyun asked, confused as he moved his head down to Leyan''s thigh to check for any trance of the semen.


    "I... I don''t know. It''s just not leaking out at all. Where did they all go?"


    Leyan tried to spread her leg out to have it flow down, but even the one that wasn''t directly ejacted inside the womb was gone.


    "Maybe your body somehow adsorb all of it?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I guess... That''s so weird, though. When did my body can absorb your cum like that?"


    Leyan looked down at her bulging belly from earlier, which was now gone as if it had vanished while they were underneath the nket.


    "I''m just as clueless as you are. Anyway, it just means we have fewer things to clean up and worry about."


    As Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead to get ready to wash Leyan and himself, Leyan suddenly bowed down and started suckling on his cock.


    "This is a reward *Slurp* for making me feel so good today, okay?"


    As Leyan continued to clean around the stain from earlier, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a low grunting sound as she moved her tongue underneath his foreskin.


    "But no more sex between *Slurp* me and you for the week, okay? I''m a little sore inside."


    Xiaoyun quickly nodded in agreement as Leyan''s watery sound from her suckling kept echoing in the bathroom.


    With a forward motion, Leyan forced Xiaoyun''s cock to enter her throat to contain the entirety of the cock inside her mouth.


    "Hm... I''m at my limit." Xiaoyun warned as he could barely hold on.


    "Just let it out inside my mouth *Slurp* I don''t mind it."


    Xiaoyun began spraying his semen deep inside Leyan''s throat as he ejacted for the third time today.


    But still, when Leyan swallowed all the semen down and licked all the remaining off, Xiaoyun''s cock was rock solid.


    "How are you still hard?" Leyanined as it showed no sign of going down at all.


    "I don''t know... Your milk is just too strong of an aphrodisiac..."


    Leyan''s face turned red again as she felt a little embarrassed hearing Xiaoyun''s reply.


    "It''s not just me. The other two''s milk was also inside it," Leyan added.


    "But the majority of it was from you, wasn''t it?"


    Leyan reluctantly nodded as she contributed almost seventy percent of the breast milk inside the bottle was from her.


    "Ahem, Let''s just take a shower."


    "Yeah..."


    ---


    When the two were out of the shower, everyone was already sitting on the sofa watching the TV.


    "What took you two so long? Why didn''t you just join us in the shower?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Lily was in the shower," Yuqi answered before Xiaoyun could make an excuse.


    "Oh, right... Anyway,e and sit down. We''re watching aedy movie right now."


    The two sat down next to the empty spot and began watching theedy alongside everyone else in the house.


    Three hourster...


    "Man, that was such a long trilogy... I''m kind of tired. I''m going back to sleep. Goodnight, everyone."


    "Same. Goodnight, everyone."


    Kate and Anna both headed back toward the kitchen into their guest room, and the sound of the door closing traveled all the way to the living room.


    "Mimi, can I¡ª¡ª"


    "No, I''m about to go intobor soon. I can''t have you risk kicking it."


    Lily looked a little down, but she epted defeat as they both headed back to their own perspective rooms.


    "I''ll take care of the babies tonight. Mom, you looked a little tired, you should go sleep early."


    Yueyue carefully lifted the three asleep babies, carried them all the way back to her room, and closed the door.


    "Goodnight, everyone *Yawn* Also, Xiaoyun, you''re sleeping in another room today."


    As Leyan headed back upstairs, it only left Tianci, Yuqi, and Xiaoyun.


    "I-I''ll just go back to my room¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could move, Yuqi suddenly grabbed her by the hand.


    "Wait, Tianci, can youe to my room for a second?"


    Tianci nodded in agreement and followed Yuqi upstairs, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the living room.


    ---


    "Tianci... Can you sleep with me today?"


    Tianci''s face immediately started blushing as her brain couldn''t fully process what Yuqi had just requested.


    "M-Me?"


    "Yes, you. I need you to be here with me for the night."


    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Tianci''s face blushed even harder as she couldn''t even face her directly any longer.


    "It''s not whatever you are thinking. I just need someone to watch over me when I sleep."


    Tianci quickly calmed back down as she realized Yuqi was just asking her to be her bodyguard for the night.


    "Oh... Okay, I can do that."


    As Yuqiy down on the bed, she got a little curious as Tianci was just sitting in her seat with no sign of tiredness at all.


    "Tianci, you aren''t tired?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Not really. I''m pretty awake right now... Don''t worry about me. I always stay upte anyway."


    "I see..."


    The room soon fell silent as Yuqi turned off the light. With the window covered by the blinds, it was pitch-dark.


    "Hey, Tianci, have you thought of switching to a different job?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "I''m happy with my job..."


    "You sure? Being a bodyguard is wasting your potential. I know you used to be from thatb, right?"


    A long silence appeared as the bad memories that Tianci had been trying to suppress started resurfacing.


    Tianci''s iris started to shift as it kept flipping from brown to red back and forth, almost as if the normal Tianci was wrestling over for control of the body.


    "Tianci, you okay?" Yuqi asked, concerned, as Tianci still hadn''t responded.


    After a short silence, Tianci finally speaks up again.


    "I''m fine... I''m happy with being near Xiaoyun."


    "You really, really sure? You know you could help Xiaoyun a lot more if you choose to be a scientist again."


    Tianci hesitated for a second but shook her head in the dark.


    "I want to protect Xiaoyun," Tianci replied.


    "You can protect him in other ways. Think about it. If he gets bitten on ident, wouldn''t it be nice if you had the cure for it?"


    This time, Tianci took much longer to respond as her mind couldn''te up with a definitive answer.


    "I don''t think I''m fit for that kind of job anymore... I''m sure there are better scientists out there that could¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not about who is a better scientist... Here, let me put this into perspective. Tianci, do you think I deserve to be a co-mayor?


    I don''t have any political knowledge, and the only thing I have is a business major. Anyone out there withmon sense would say yeah, this person shouldn''t be running the government."


    Yuqi paused for a second, then continued.


    "But here we are... So, do you understand now?"


    "I..."


    Seeing Tianci undecided, Yuqi immediately spoke up again to try to push her over the edge.


    "Tianci, it''s about who we can trust... You''re the only one that Xiaoyun and I can trust on this subject.


    You and I both know that this kind ofb will have virus samples that could go wrong if some bad actor gets in a position of power.


    Think about it... What if the person running thisb wanted to hurt Xiaoyun and all of us?"


    Yuqi''s question finally moved Tianci to ept it. But before she speak up, her mind was suddenly dragged away into darkness.

 Chapter 313: Chapter 313: The Two Tianci (R-18)

    "Where am I?" Tianci wondered as she looked around her new surroundings.


    She was in the middle of an open grass field with a table and two chairs, and she was directly seated on one of them.


    The alternate Tianci was right in front of her, sitting on a chair with her legs crossed as she picked up a cup of tea.


    "You''re not running ab. That is the most boring thing I have ever heard of. You are going to tell Yuqi that you''re staying as his bodyguard." The alternate Tianci pointed out as she put the tea cup onto the table.


    "But Yuqi is right. I could be more useful to him that way¡ª¡ª"


    "Listen to me. If you be a scientist, do you think Xiaoyun would spend as much time on you as before? Do you really want to leave Xiaoyun by himself?"


    The normal Tianci wanted to argue, but deep down, her mind told her the alternate Tianci was right.


    "Why do you care? You are asleep half the time anyway. Does it really impact you? Besides, he still has Kate as his bodyguard.


    I''m not some baby that needs his attention. I can live without being next to him all the time."


    The arrogance on alternate Tianci''s face disappears as it slowly gets reced by anger seeing the normal Tianci insulting her.


    "Shut up! If you want me to be awake. Then why don''t you get more energy from Xiaoyun?


    Hell, you know how much I have to do to keep you alive? I can end you right now if I feel like it."


    Despite the threat from the alternate Tianci, the normal Tianci wasn''t scared of it at all, replying with a short, simple line.


    "Then do it."


    Seeing the normal Tianci standing her ground, the alternate Tianci was a little shocked. But she quickly recovered as she shifted her tactic.


    "Whatever. You''re going to do it with him at some point anyway... But you are not going to be a scientist again."


    "Why do you want me away from theb that badly? I have already moved on from the past¡ª¡ª"


    "You moved past it? Or did you just make me shove all the me onto me? You are a cold-blood murderer that killed all those people for the sake of science¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up. I never wanted to do that. You''re the one that did it. I never created you, it''s all because of¡ª¡ª"


    "Always ming your teacher. You haven''t grown up a single bit."


    The alternate Tianci paused for a second to sip her tea, then continued.


    "Wouldn''t it be ashamed if Xiaoyun learned that you''re the one that pushed your teacher to¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! Shut up! Why do you have to ruin everything I do? I just want to be normal¡ª¡ª"


    As the normal Tianci copsed onto the table, tears fell from her face, and memories started shing back in her head.


    "Okay, okay. Stop crying. I won''t tell him that as long as you promise you won''t be a scientist again."


    Hearing the demand, the normal Tianci kept on crying on the table.


    "Fine. You can be a scientist all you want. Just don''t me me when I warned you."


    The normal Tianci finally stopped crying as she looked back up to the alternate Tianci, who looked a little annoyed after being forced to ept defeat.


    "Thank you..."


    ---


    "Tianci, you there?" Yuqi asked softly.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I can lead theb if you really want me to."


    "There''s no rush¡ª¡ªWait, did you say you want to be theb leader?"


    Yuqi waspletely caught off guard as she was fully expecting Tianci to ask for more time to think.


    "Yeah... But that''s if you can''t find anyone else for this job, though."


    "Perfect. I''ll tell you when it starts¡ª¡ª"


    Just before Yuqi could finish her sentence, someone opened the door.


    "Yuqi... Are you still awake?"


    Not hearing a response, Xiaoyun closed the door behind him and carefully walked all the way to the bedside.


    Slowly, Xiaoyunid down on the bed without making any noise and slowly moved himself all the way next to Yuqi.


    Much to Yuqi''s annoyance, Xiaoyun did nothing out of the ordinary, making zero moves towards her.


    It was almost as if he just went inside her room just to sleep on a bed.


    "Man, this bed is so soft..." Xiaoyun murmured as he tucked himself a little to get morefortable on the bed.


    After lying in silence for almost five minutes, Yuqi started to get frustrated. She wanted Xiaoyun to make some advances on her, but the only sound she could hear was his steady breathing.


    "He''s baiting me. I should just stay put... But what if he really falls asleep? I want to do it so bad.


    Wait, I shouldn''t think that. I called Tianci here to make sure he didn''t touch me. Use your brain, silly Qiqi. Think what you saw earlier with Mom."


    Yuqi''s face started to turn a little red as she thought back to what she saw at the door before she closed it.


    "How did his entire cock, from the tip all the way to the base, inside her? Why was there a massive bump near her... womb? There''s no way it can go that far, right?"


    As Yuqi thought more and more, her body started to get a little turned on.


    "If it went all the way inside me... It has to feel very good, right? No, no, it''s going to be so painful. Hitting the cervix is already painful enough."


    Despite the pain she imagined in her head, her body felt even more turned on, much to her dismay.


    "But Mom''s face was so happy... She even took the risk of letting him remain in there when we were all on the sofa right before her. It has to feel good, right?"


    As Yuqi continued thinking about it, she could feel her panties getting a little wet.


    "I need to stop thinking about this... Why is Tianci not speaking up at all?"


    Yuqi carefully opened her eyes a little to have a peek, only to find Tianci gone as the chair was empty.


    Shifting her eyes to Xiaoyun, she noticed his face looked a little weird, almost as if he was trying to hold something in.


    As she looked down, she suddenly noticed the nket was lifted just high enough to have a person below it as it curved down to his legs.


    With a small kick, Yuqi immediately felt someone else''s leg that wasn''t Xiaoyun''s.


    "No wonder why both of them are so silent... Why is she doing this for him? He''s enjoying it, and she gets nothing in return."


    Yuqi felt a surge of betrayal from both Tianci and Xiaoyun, but she chose to remain silent and waited for her time to strike.


    ---


    Meanwhile, from Xiaoyun''s perspective...


    "I''m so tired... I should just go to sleep."


    As Xiaoyun closed his eyes and got ready to sleep, suddenly, something moved underneath his nket.


    Before he could react, a cold, soft hand suddenly pulled his pajama and underwear all the way down to his knee.


    "When did Yuqi be so proactive?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as the cold hand wrapped onto his cock.


    Soon, he could feel something warm and wet surrounding his cock, as well as a warm body resting in between his legs.


    "Hm..."


    Xiaoyun grunted a little as the pleasure caught him off guard, making him almost cum on the spot as something soft lifted underneath his foreskin.


    With the continued teasing, Xiaoyun''s cock was soon fully erected. But as he opened his eyes a little to look, he suddenly realized Yuqi was right next to him, still sleeping on the bed.


    "Wait... Who''s underneath the nket?"


    Xiaoyun finally lifted the nket a little, only to see Tianci sucking onto his cock like a lollipop.


    "Tianci you¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m a little hungry... Don''t wake Yuqi up, okay?" Tianci whispered as she continued moving her lips back and forth.


    Suddenly, Tianci''s hand gently squeezed Xiaoyun''s testicle. Combined with pushing to take the entirety of his cock directly into her throat, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer.


    "I''m cumming¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun began ejacting deep inside Tianci''s throat, Yuqi suddenly flipped the nket over to the side.


    "I had enough of you two. Go back to your room if you really want to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish her sentence, Xiaoyun lunged forward and kissed her right on the lips.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªGo away. I don''t want to see you right now." Yuqi angrily demanded as she pushed him back to the side.


    "Why so angry and defensive? It''s not like you two haven''t done it with me together before." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "That''s different. Mom and everyone else was there together¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish talking, she was interrupted again. But this time, it wasn''t because of Xiaoyun.


    Rather, it was Tianci who lifted Yuqi''s chin as her iris changes into blood red.

 Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Tiancis Assertiveness (R-18)

    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yuqi was about to ask what Tianci was trying to do, Tianci opened her mouth and pushed some of the semen directly into Yuqi''s mouth.


    Xiaoyun was a little stunned, and Yuqi''s face turned more and more red as her body remained frozen.


    "You happy now? You got the thing you wanted, right?"


    Hearing the alternate Tianci''s iris and the voice changes, the two immediately realize what caused Tianci to be so contentious.


    "I-I never asked for that. All I wanted is you two to¡ª¡ª"


    "Then why did you swallow all of it?"


    Yuqi''s face blushed a little from embarrassment, but she was not about to go down without a fight.


    "I wasn''t nning to. You just gave it to me before I could even say anything¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted again as Tianci moved her left hand quickly to cover Yuqi''s mouth.


    And with her right hand, she constrained both Yuqi''s hands to her hand and forced her to face Xiaoyun.


    "You talk too much. Why do you keep asking the two of us to leave when you''repletely wet down below?


    You want Xiaoyun inside you just as much as I do... Your biggest mistake tonight was inviting me here."


    As Tianci finishes saying her warning out loud, Yuqi tries to resist, but Tianci''s strength is beyond what she can handle.


    "Xiaoyun, can you make a few pieces of rope?"


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as Yuqi looked back at him with pleading eyes. However, seeing Tianci with no sign of changing back, Xiaoyun decided to go along with it.


    With the rope in hand, Tianci quickly tied both Yuqi''s hands and feet together, forcing her body to bend forward.


    With Yuqipletely restrained, Tianci took off Yuqi''s clothes and finally let her talk again.


    "Let me go! Why did you tie me up like this?" Yuqiined as she tried to wrestle her limbs out of the rope.


    "Xiaoyun, what do you think?" The alternate Tianci asked as she looked back at Xiaoyun with an innocent-looking face.


    "Um... I¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun! Untie me now! If you don''t untie me, I''ll never forgive you¡ª¡ªOuch!"


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Tianci suddenly pped Yuqi on the ass and moved her all the way up against the wall.


    "Tianci, this is not funny. Let go of me."


    Yuqi''s tone shifted to be more serious, but being tied up and naked made her threat very unconvincing.


    "Funny? Who said this is funny? Look at it. You are still getting wet when you''re all tied up. How sick and perverted can you be?"


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear a single word from you. Give back the normal Tianci¡ª¡ªmhm!"


    Yuqi once again couldn''t talk as the alternate Tianci shoved a piece of the towel into her mouth.


    "Now much more quiet. Xiaoyun, let''s do it right now."


    "Um, right now? You sure?"


    Xiaoyun felt ufortable as Yuqi was still all tied up on the bed, directly looking at the two of them.


    "Treat it as a punishment for a certain individual who requested something that I disliked... Besides, it looks like you''re already all hard here."


    Tianci gently grasped Xiaoyun''s erect cock in her hand. With a few strokes, it was now fully erect as it pointed at the ceiling full of energy.


    "Mhm!¡ª¡ªMhm!"


    Yuqi tried to speak, but the only sound that came out was a bunch of muffled sounds.


    "Look, Yuqi, I''m taking your husband away to be mine. Don''t you feel jealous?" The alternate Tianci whispered as she got on top of Xiaoyun.


    Yuqi''s face immediately became enraged as her body struggled even harder to untie herself. But it was no use as the rope was simply too tight.


    "Your husband''s long and hard cock is about to go inside another woman. I bet you wish you were me right now, aren''t you?"


    "Tianci, I think that''s enough¡ª¡ª"


    "Shhh, don''t say anything, okay? Let me take care of you tonight."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as the alluring voice from Tianci made him lose focus, but he quickly recovered as Tianci supported herself to be on top of his cock.


    "Hm! This feels so good. I miss it so much... I''m riding¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour husband right now. All you can do is watch like a masochist.


    Don''t you feel like a pathetic loser? Getting turned on watching another woman taking your husband''s cock¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlike this?"


    Yuqi quickly closed her eyes, but her ear could still hear their voices. She just couldn''t control her body as what Tianci pointed out was true.


    She was so wet that her legs had clear liquid leaking from her vagina. More importantly, her mind was constantly telling her to beg Tianci to let something fill her inside.


    Seeing Yuqi look so helpless, Xiaoyun felt a little bad, so he decided to speak up about it.


    "Tianci, Yuqi is your sister... You shouldn''t treat her like this."


    "I''m just turning her more on¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''ll thank meter¡ª¡ªHm!" Tianci whispered as she wrapped her hand around his back.


    And soon enough, Tianci couldn''t hold it any longer as she finally climaxed on top of Xiaoyun.


    But she didn''t stop moving her hips as the thing she wanted from Xiaoyun was still not out yet.


    "Can you just cum¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t do this all day¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Tianci began to slow down, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her over and took back control as he began ramming inside her with no regard for how she felt.


    "You really are a sadist, aren''t you, Tianci? Did you really have to bully Yuqi like that?


    What would you do if someone did the same thing to you right before you face? She''s the older sister, who made you think you can rebel against her?"


    Xiaoyun ps Tianci''s ass, leaving a red mark as she continues to moan out in pleasure.


    "You say Yuqi is a masochist, but why are you getting tighter when I pped you? You aren''t being honest with yourself either."


    "I¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Tianci started to lose her breath as Xiaoyun started moving faster and faster inside her, not giving her any break at all as he kept hitting her weak spot.


    "I was wondering why Tianci can''t get pregnant... I cummed inside her so many times, but she never got what she wanted. You''re the one that forbids her from getting pregnant, isn''t it?"


    The alternate Tianci shook her head, but Xiaoyun didn''t buy any of it. He was starting to believe the theory that he had just made up on the spot.


    "You know what, I''m going to cum inside you so hard, you aren''t going to be able to turn all of them into energy."


    Xiaoyun threatened as he shoved his cock as deep as possible, hitting Tianci''s cervix as a hard bump appeared.


    "Try me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou won''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!"


    As Tianci climaxed again, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it and began unloading deep inside her vagina as he pushed all the way to the cervix.


    But just as Tianci thought Xiaoyun was finished, he started moving again as his cock showed no sign of softening at all.


    "W-Wait¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªG-Give me a break¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Tianci copsed onto the bed as Xiaoyun kept going inside her, hitting her weak spot as if it were a buffet.


    "I''m not letting you go until you promise you are going to let Tianci get pregnant."


    "You idiot!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t control that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªLet me go¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The alternate Tianci started to resist Xiaoyun as she had climaxed too many times at once, but Xiaoyun pushed her hand onto the bed and kept ramming inside her.


    Soon enough, Xiaoyun began ejacting again and again, making Tianci''s belly form a bulge as her womb filled up.


    "I''m cumming!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªPlease stop!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m begging you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Tianci''s consciousness began to fade in and out as she kept climaxing over and over again, with her belly overfilling to the point that some of the semen was now leaking down her legs.


    With a final push, Xiaoyun finally let out hisst shot as he pushed it as deep as he could, partially pushing Tianci''s cervix a little as she moaned out in pain.


    "Whew... Tianci, you happy now?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled his cock out of her vagina and put her back down on the bed.


    But to his surprise, Tianci didn''t reply, her eyes staring at the ceiling as if she had lost purpose in life.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Tianci finally recovered.


    "You overdid it... I hate you, you idiot. Hmph!"


    Tianci''s iris quickly shifted back to normal before Xiaoyun could say anything else, leaving the normal Tianci to deal with the aftermath as she finally took back control of the body.


    "I-I... I can''t believe she did this. I''m so sorry, Yuqi."


    The normal Tianci immediately apologized as she tried to get up to untie Yuqi. However, her legs were a little numb, and her belly still had a massive bulge that made moving extremely difficult.


    "Mhm!¡ª¡ªMhm!" Yuqi yelled through the fabric to draw Xiaoyun''s attention


    "Sorry about that... I didn''t mean to¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun moved closer to remove the fabric from her mouth, Yuqi''s next words made him freeze in ce.


    "Can you do the same thing to me?"

 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Crisis and Emergency

    As the moon rose high in the sky, several civilian guards were patrolling around the outside of the training field.


    In the middle of the civilian guards was a man in a soldier uniform. However, his uniform design indicated that he wasn''t a soldier of Luoping.


    Rather, the man''s uniform was the soldier''s uniform for the country before the outbreak.


    "Yo brother, how did you end up in Luoping? You seem to have a Beijing ent." One of the guards curiously asked.


    "First off, don''t call me brother. My name is Man Ge. Secondly, I''m not from Beijing. I''m from Changchun.


    Andstly, who hired you to talk so much? Are you a spy or something?"


    Hearing Man Ge''s sudden questioning tone, the civilian guard who asked the question quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, no, I''m a journalist. I work at Luoping Weekly as the editor-in-chief, and I have been looking for people outside of Guangzhou to interview."


    "Ah, damn journalist... Did you know the people that I admire the most are journalists?"


    "Wait, really?"


    "Yes, really. I admire them because they always can''t shut the fuck up when someone has already asked them to be quiet several times in a row now."


    The civilian guard instantly fell into silence as he finally realized what Man Ge was trying to get him to do. But the other two civilian guards felt a little offended by Man Ge''s attitude.


    "Brother Man Ge, why are you so aggressive and secretive? It''s almost like you got something to hide." A second civilian guard pointed out.


    "Me? I just want to focus on my job. And I got nothing to hide. I had served Luoping''s military for several months now."


    Despite Man Ge''s argument, everyone could feel a little nervousness in his voice.


    "Really? Then why are you wearing the country''s military uniform?" A third civilian guard curiously asked.


    "I... I just used to be a former soldier. I''m wearing this because I don''t have other spare clothes." Man Ge replied.


    "Wait, if you are a soldier for Luoping, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be off duty?" A fourth civilian guard pointed out.


    "Stop asking. It''s none of your business. I''m going to report all of you forcking off if you all don''t shut up."


    This time, the entire group finally shut their mouth and began patrolling the fences again.


    Thirty minutester...


    A soldier suddenly emerged from the darkness and appeared on the road. As he walked closer to the payroll unit, he began waving toward Man Ge.


    "Yo Man Ge, how is it going?" The soldier asked out loud.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Man Ge asked, seemingly annoyed, as several civilian guards followed just a few steps behind.


    "I just want to see how our buddy forgot to wake up during the mission call." The soldier replied lightly.


    "Oh, shut up. How am I supposed to know that there was an emergency call-up just on the same day I went back to my home?"


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, all the civilian guards immediately realized why Man Ge was walking along with them.


    "Just unlucky timing. Anyway, why are you walking here now?"


    "What do you think?" Man Ge rolled his eyes at the soldier.


    "Y-You didn''t get fired, right?"


    "Yeah, obviously. But now my entire break is canceled. All thanks to the person that was supposed to call me didn''t call me."


    "Sorry. My bad. I just forgot, okay? I''ll buy you a drink next time we have a break."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Go back to your dorm and sleep."


    As the soldier left the training field, the civilian guards immediately began talking again. But Man Ge was too tired to bother telling them to shut up this time.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the training field inside...


    "Everyone ready?"


    A man asked as he stood inside a tent next to four different people, all holding a needle syringe in their hands.


    With a small nod, all of them injected into the arm and pushed the plunger all the way down.


    As they all pulled the syringe out, their body began trembling left and right as if they all were drunk.


    Their faces quickly began to turn pale, with their fingernail rapidly growing three times as long.


    Soon enough, their eyes were filled with bloodlust, and their voice slowly devolved into a bunch of growling sounds, almost looking like some sort of new mutants. But none of them moved as they remained still, a little lost as there was no target in sight.


    However, this was about to be changed.


    "What the hell are you all doing? Can you guys not be quiet in the middle of the¡ª¡ª"


    The man opening the tent froze as he couldn''t believe what he saw right before his eyes.


    "Holy shit!"


    As the man scrambled to run out of the tent, the five deformed-looking mutants quickly chased right after him.


    Before the man could even get away for a few steps, he was brutally mauled into pieces as blood scattered all over the nearby tents and the grass field.


    With the man yelling in pain for a millisecond, tons of people were instantly awake by the noise and decided to step outside of their tents.


    Before they could even blink, families began being mauled down one by one.


    "Everyone run!"


    One of the survivors, who was in the corner, finally caught a glimpse of one of the monsters and began warning everybody.


    But soon enough, he came to regret it as one of the monsters quickly targeted him and mauled him into piles of flesh.


    ---


    "What the fuck is happening in there?" Man Ge asked through the walkie-talkie as he quickly hopped over the training field fence, with all the civilian guards quickly following suit.


    "There''s some sort of mutant inside! We request assistance¡ª¡ª"


    Before the person on the other side could finish, their voice was cut short as the only thinging from the walkie-talkie was a bunch of growling sounds.


    "Fuck! You two go request backup. Everyone else, follow me and get ready to fire."


    "Wait, where do we go to request backup?" One of the civilian guards curiously asked.


    "What do you mean you don''t know¡ª¡ªJust go to themand center and activate the town alert!"


    Man Ge quickly changed his attitude, realizing that he could not waste timeshing out at a group of volunteers.


    As the two guards headed back over the fence, the four of them, along with Man Ge, began heading towards the center of the training field where thousands of tents were located.


    ---


    "What is going on?" Zhen Ti quickly pulled off the people running away and asked.


    "T-There''s a monster!"


    The man quickly pushed Zhen Ti''s hand away and began running outwards, away from the center, as fast as he could.


    "Honey, I think we should be running¡ª¡ª"


    Before the woman could finish talking, Zhen Ti quickly interrupted her.


    "You all go run towards the training field exit. There should be hundreds of patrol guards there."


    Zhen Ti didn''t give any of his group members time to argue back as he and old Liu quickly began heading toward the center.


    As the two continue heading towards the center, Zhen Ti handed old Liu a gun.


    "Boss, how did you¡ª¡ª"


    "Lingang gave it to me for self-defense. I need you to go back and make sure my son gets back safely, okay?"


    "But you¡ª¡ª"


    "Someone has to be responsible for this. Now go!"


    Old Liu hesitated for a second but left in the end as the two went their separate way.


    "Fuck... I really can''t even catch a break."


    As Zhen Ti ran closer and closer to the center, he suddenly noticed the mutants who were chasing after people were constantly changing their target every time someone was screaming or simply went back to hiding inside a tent.


    "Everyone! That way! Don''t try to run to the grass field! They''re all faster than you! Hide in the tent or run toward the exit!"


    Hearing Zhen Ti''s warning, several of the people who were being chased quickly went inside one of the tents and hid themselves.


    To their surprise, the mutants seemed to lose focus, as if they had a memory of a goldfish, and changed to a different target, just as Zhen Ti described them.


    "You fuckers! Come and get me! You son of a bitch, dogshit mutants! You two hide in a nearby tent!"


    Zhen Ti yelled as loudly as he could, instantly attracting the two mutants who were chasing after two kids.


    But just as the two mutants were about to get close, he quickly rushed inside one of the empty tents and covered himself underneath the nket.


    However, the two mutants were already lunged at the tent, instantly causing the tent to crumble as the two mutants stood right on top of the ruined tent.


    "Fuck fuck fuck... Just go away, goddamn it."


    Zhen Ti''s body started to shake uncontrobly as the shadow of the mutants was right above his nket.


    What''s worse was the mutants didn''t show any sign of movement either, as everyone had either already left the area or hiding inside the tent.

 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Fighting in the Training Field

    "You all get on the ground now! Row one burst fire! Row two, get ready!"


    One of the civilian guards, a man who looked to be in his forties, yelled as everyone quickly followed his direction and began firing at the three mutants.


    All of the survivors also fell onto the ground, avoiding being shot directly as they began crawling closer and closer to the guards.


    "Sir, it''s not working! The bullets aren''t prating!" One of the guards pointed out as his heat detector showed the mutant was still standing.


    "Keep firing! We need to buy as much time as possible! As long as they are being stalled here, we did our jobs." The old man yelled.


    As row one began to run out of bullets, the old man quickly directed row two to burst fire to allow the first row to begin reloading.


    "How the hell did the mutant get inside the training field? How did they not show any sign while inside those trucks?"


    The old man murmured to himself as he watched his heat detector, showing the mutants standing still.


    But soon enough, both rows were starting to run out of ammo.


    "Sir! What should we do?" One of the guards asked.


    "I don''t fucking know. Shit, shit, shit! Does anyone have grenades or anything?" The old man urgently asked.


    "I got a smoke grenade." One of the civilian guards wearing a SWAT uniform replied.


    "Fuck it, just throw it at them." The old man directed.


    "But what if they can see through¡ª¡ª"


    "Then youe up with a n! Maybe they can''t see through the smoke and buy enough time for people to get out."


    The SWAT officer hesitated for a second but threw the smoke grenade in the end as soon as everyone began to stop firing.


    As the smoke began to appear out of the can, all the civilian guards took out their tactical shovels and started praying.


    To their surprise, not a single one of the mutants ran out of the smoke, almost as if they were fully dependent on their vision and hearing to confirm where to go at all.


    "Everyone, start retreating out¡ª¡ª"


    Before the old man could finish talking, suddenly, the sound of an air-raid alert could be heard from every direction.


    "Go, go, go! Don''t just stand here! Let the survivors go out first! Don''t rush! Everyone has time to leave!"


    Despite the order, all the survivors were rushed as fast as they could. Fortunately, the entrance was wide enough to prevent people from stomping one over another.


    However, the smoke grenade started to dissipate as a gist of strong wind suddenly blew the smoke to the side.


    With a third of the survivors still heading out, all of the guards made theirst stand as they held their shovels like a spear, forming a human wall as if they didn''t leave any gap between them.


    "Remember! Your family and your friends are all behind this fence! Anyone who runs away will be a coward all their life!"


    The old man yelled as the smoke was nowpletely gone, with the three mutant turning their head towards them.


    Not a single guard dared move, but some of them were tumbling. They only had mandatory training and had only fought normal zombies on the walls in the past.


    As the three mutants began running faster and faster, some of the soldiers closed their eyes as they prepared for the inevitable.


    But to their surprise, a sudden wave of gunshots started appearing from behind.


    Hundreds of soldiers were standing by the fence shooting their rifles, with some hoping over the fences as they began forming temporary units.


    "You all! Good job for holding! We''ll take it over from here!"


    One of the soldiers with Major rank yelled as he began waving at the civilian guards to exit the training field.


    As all the civilian guards quickly started heading out of the training field, the old man headed towards the major.


    "They don''t have good eyesight, but they are bulletproof." The old man warned.


    "Thank you for the heads-up. Can I ask what your name is?" the major asked curiously, noting that all the guards seemed to respect the old man.


    "Me? I''m just a retired soldier. Good luck to you all."


    The old man left the area as he joined the civilian guards, surprising the major, who expected the old man to say his name for credit.


    But the situation didn''t let him ask why, as his attention was quickly shifted back to directing the soldiers.


    "Everyone! RPG ising soon! Just hold on for a few more seconds! Conserve your ammo!"


    ---


    "S-Sir, I think we should just leave."


    A civilian guard following behind Man Ge nervously asked as they began stumbling onto piles of mutted bodies all over the ground.


    "Shut up. I''m not backing out like some pussy. If you are scared, you can leave... Just remember that leaving your duty is punishable by exile."


    Three of the civilian guards hesitated for a second but continued as the group finally made it all the way to the center.


    To their surprise, the entire area was dead silent, with gunshotsing from the exit direction.


    "Where is everyone?" Man Ge wondered as the group began to separate a little to search for survivors.


    But the only thing they found were dead bodies on top of dead bodies, with some even wearing the unique civilian guard uniforms.


    However, the only thing missing was the mutant''s dead bodies.


    "Everyone stop searching. Maybe they all headed to the main exit. Let''s just go back¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Man Ge was about to call it a day, a sudden scream could be heard in the distance.


    "Let''s go!" Man Ge yelled.


    The group immediately gathered and started heading towards where the scream wasing from.


    As they moved closer and closer to the sound, they noticed many people inside tents, as if they were all hiding inside.


    But not a single one made any noises or even dared to open their tents, despite a few of the civilian guards demanding it.


    "What the fuck is happening?"


    Man Ge awkwardly scratches his head as the only response he gets back from the people in the tent is to either go away or hide in a different tent.


    But eventually, they finally see something ahead of them.


    Two mutants stood in the middle of a ruined tent next to a nket with a big bump inside.


    Without any hesitation, Man Ge and the guards lured the mutant out first, then opened fire at the two mutants.


    And just as expected, there was not a single dent on the two mutants besides the rifle round that Man Ge fired from his gun.


    Soon, they were running into the ammo issue as the mutant didn''t show any sign of being dead at all.


    "Fire in the hole! Get down!"


    Man Ge pulled the pin and threw the grenade right at the two mutants, who were still stunned by the gunshots.


    With a loud explosion, the two mutants were covered in dust from the dirt, unable to confirm whether they were dead or alive as none of them had a heat detector in hand.


    "It has to be dead, right?" One of the civilian guards nervously asked.


    But nobody answered as everyone waited silently for the dust to settle, all praying for the two mutants to be dead.


    However, against all odds, the two mutants were still alive. Fortunately, their legs werepletely blown off, rendering them incapable.


    Their only movement was crawling toward the guards at a snail''s pace, which made the two easy targets for the guards.


    Man Ge himself joined in, and they finished the two mutants off after breaking several tactical shovels and trying to cut their heads off.


    ---


    When everything was finally over, Xiaoyun, along with the entire army, finally arrived at the training field.


    The grass field that was once neatly organized was now an uneven dirt patch as hundreds of footsteps were recorded there, with several visible explosion marks.


    But more importantly, the two mutants were fully dead, as half of their body was blown into pieces, with the head being the only remaining part.


    "Good job everyone. You all can go back to rest now... Except for thete soldiers who just arrived here."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished announcing the news, most of the soldiers immediately began leaving and heading back to their dorm as the moon was still high up in the sky.


    "Why are you all sote?" Xiaoyun calmly asked, not flinching a single bit despite beingte himself.


    All of the soldiers looked at each other for a second, but all of them remained silent as each of them had their own excuses that would simplynd them into more trouble.


    "Imagine if all the other soldiers are like you all. Most of the survivors over there would have been all dead."


    Xiaoyun''s tone started to get more serious as he pointed over the other corner, where hundreds of thousands of people were standing still.


    "I hope I never get to tell you all this again... Everyone you are dismissed except thest one thousand people. You are staying here to clean up."

 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Dealing with the Aftermath

    When everything was finally resolved, most of the damage to the training was assessed.


    The damage to the training field itself was minor, with the damaged tents and items being easily receable.


    But the thing that couldn''t be reced was the casualty, as almost a fifth of the survivors were dead.


    Besides a few who injured themselves while running away from the center of the field, there was not a single person who survived the attack when they were in the mutant''s sight.


    What''s even more tragic is that the bodies of the dead were mutted to the point that it was barely recognizable to the remaining survivors who lost their loved ones when running away.


    Many of them even volunteered to help alongside the soldiers in the cleanup effort, which included creating their own loved ones'' bodies.


    But not a single personined at all, as death to many of the survivors was just another day in the apocalypse, with some even viewing it as an escape from the nightmare of being alive.


    ---


    It was six o''clock in the morning, and the cleanup effort was finally mostly done.


    "Ten thousand dead in a single night from five fucking mutants... How the hell did they even get inside?"


    Xiaoyun was sitting in a temporary HQ tent inside the training field, reading the records of all the damages next to Yezi.


    "Some of the survivors might have been spies that were in Qingyuan a long time ago... And they waited for this exact moment to strike us."


    Hearing Yezi''s suggestion, Xiaoyun still couldn''t get over it.


    "So you''re telling me they nned the entire outbreak in Qingyuan, then let them loose out from the metro.


    Then they perfectly predicted that we were going to send in a rescue mission to save as many survivors as possible and sneak those spies in?"


    Seeing Yezi nodding, Xiaoyun let out a loud sigh.


    "But how do they turn people into mutants? There''s no way that an organization already researched¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, a soldier suddenly barged inside the room.


    "Sir! We found five different syringes inside one of the tents. And they all match with people''s description of where the mutants came from."


    As the soldiers dropped off the bag of evidence, Xiaoyun waved to dismiss them and began carefully examining the syringes inside the clear bag.


    "Look like you jinxed it...." Yezi murmured as he watched Xiaoyun hold up the clear bag.


    "Yeah..."


    The two sat in silence as Xiaoyun put the bag back down on the table, both looking a little defeated.


    The syringes in front of them meant that the organization behind this was able to manufacture mutants.


    "What''s up with you two''s face?"


    As the two looked up, Yuqi was standing right next to the entrance of the tent with a bag.


    "Sorry. I need to go for a walk for a bit." Yezi apologized as he headed outside, leaving the two inside the HQ tent.


    "It''s very bad... We might be doomed from the start." Xiaoyun exined as Yuqi sat down next to him.


    "Doomed? Is it that bad?" Yuqi asked in concern as she put her bag on the table.


    "Yes. These syringes over here are what caused ten thousand deaths in a single night."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yuqi''s casual attitude immediately shifted.


    "What? How did so many die?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "The five mutantsst night were immune to bullets, and all the civilian guards didn''t have explosives on them."


    "Oh..."


    As the mood darkened, Yuqi''s face was much more hopeful rather than Xiaoyun''s depressing look.


    "Xiaoyun. It''s not as bad as you might think... If they could mass-produce mutants, why haven''t they just sent those mutants to us?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little more hopeful, Yuqi doubled down on her idea.


    "Besides, we just have to make sure we are more careful with peopleing inside Luoping... Also, you don''t have to worry about this happening again inside the town.


    This would have never happened if everything wasn''t so rushed. Think about it, babe. We would have searched all of their belongings and forced them into isted housing.


    It could have been much worse if they had held on and waited after they had passed the training field.


    So, babe, it''s not as bad as you think for it to happen like this¡ª¡ª"


    "Qiqi, stop. I''m fine. You don''t have to try tofort me."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking much more cheered up, Yuqi didn''t speak up again.


    "Anyway, what brings you here? Shouldn''t you be at home resting?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um, Mom brought you a meal... She said you might be hungry for the morning. I-It''s inside the bag."


    Yuqi''s face started blushing as her hand froze on top of the bag she brought inside the tent.


    "Qiqi you¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh, I-I got to go call off everyone''s break to help you deal with this. See youter, babe!"


    Yuqi quickly rushed out of the tent, leaving a confused Xiaoyun in the room along with the bag.


    "What''s inside the bag that''s making her this nervous?" Xiaoyun murmured as he opened the bag inside, only to see a small note with a lunch box.


    ---


    Back at Xiaoyun''s home...


    Leyan stood in the backyard with a watering can in hand, pouring water directly onto a patch of dirt.


    But her watering session was quickly interrupted as a masked figure suddenly appeared on top of the fence and hopped over it.


    "Took you long enough."


    Leyan slowly puts the watering can to the side as the masked figure slowly removes her face covers.


    "Sorry. I couldn''t leave the area without being caught."


    The person before Leyan was a woman who looked barely in her twenties, apologizing to Leyan as she put her mask into her pocket.


    "It''s okay. Did you find any information regarding the organization?"


    Leyan''s voice shifted a little to the serious side, looking to the side as she picked back up the watering can.


    "Yes... But it might not be urate. I''m not sure if this is a bait or¡ª¡ª"


    Hearing the hesitation in the woman''s voice, Leyan impatiently interrupted her.


    "Just tell me what it is. I''ll decide for myself."


    The woman took out a small, clear bag that contained a small tag.


    "I found this tag that noted the shop''s location from the clothes they were wearing¡ª¡ª"


    "Who''s they?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "The five mutants that attackedst night. They all were wearing this same brand of clothes from this location."


    As the woman handed the bag over to Leyan, she suddenly pulled out a knife from the side and thrust it towards Leyan''s stomach.


    But the woman was inplete shock as Leyan was easily able to hold the de with her two fingers.


    As Leyan threw the knife to the side, her face looked a little disappointed.


    "Zi Min, why did you betray me?" Leyan asked calmly, showing zero anger towards the woman despite almost being stabbed.


    "Miss I-I... I''m sorry. They have my husband hostage, and I can''t disobey them."


    Hearing Zi Min''s excuse, Leyan''s heart softened a little.


    "What husband? I thought your husband died a long time ago."


    Zi Min stood in silence for a short moment before deciding to confess the truth.


    "They promised me they could revive my husband from the dead..."


    "Revive? That''s the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard today. Zi Min, you really disappointed me today..."


    The only sound in the backyard was the leaf crackling as Zi Min waited for her punishment from Leyan.


    But to her surprise, Leyan suddenly patted her on the back.


    "I understand your pain... I once lost my husband, too... I would do the same if I were you. But as advice for you, sometimes it''s time to move on from the past."


    Seeing Leyan turn around and look the other way, Zi Min felt a sudden surge of thankfulness and guilt.


    "You can go now. Go be with your husband all you want."


    Zi Min stood still for a second, then quickly made up her mind as she kneeled with her head on the floor.


    "Mrs.Leyan, I''m sorry. I swear I''ll never try to hurt you again..."


    Hearing the promise, Leyan didn''t care much and simply waved for her to leave. By the time Leyan turned back around, Zi Min was already gone.


    "Mom... That was so risky."


    Yueyue pointed out as she emerged from the bushes a few steps away from Leyan.


    "If I don''t bait, then we''ll never catch the fish... Anyway, you are tracking Zi Min, right?"


    "Yeah. I had sent two of my best agents to follow behind her... But I felt like this was a bit too easy."


    "Too easy? I could have died if I didn''t react fast enough."


    Seeing Leyan getting a little angry, Yueyue brain immediately realized what she said was way rude.


    "My bad, my bad... Anyway Mom, how did you catch that knife with only two fingers?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure if I can repeat it... I just noticed her hand moving behind her back and moved my hand to it."

 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Nami and Xuanhua

    As the two headed back inside the house, Nami was sitting on the kitchen table with Lily, Kate, and Anna ying cards.


    With Leyan heading inside the kitchen to prepare lunch, Yueyue went over to Nami''s table to watch them y cards.


    "Nami, you aren''t stressed at all?" Yueyue asked as she took a seat at one of the chairs.


    "Stress for what?"


    "You can go intobor any time at this point." Yueyue pointed out.


    "Why would I be stressed about that? If it happens, it happens. There''s no point in worrying something that I can''t do much about."


    Yueyue was a little surprised by Nami''s carefree attitude, as she remembered how nervous she was when she was going through it herself.


    "Nami, have you thought of what name you''re going to give to your baby?" Kate curiously asked.


    "I had a name for the baby, but I kind of forgot about it... Can you guys help mee up with one?"


    "How about Issac? That''s a unique name that no one here has¡ª¡ª"


    Before Kate could finish exining her suggestion, Yueyue stepped in.


    "Don''t listen to her. Just give it a normal name. Giving your kid a foreign name is the worst possible idea."


    "Whatever... Almost forgot, Nami, is it a girl or a boy?" Kate curiously asked.


    "It''s a girl."


    As the table fell silent, thinking of names for the baby girl, Lily was the first one to speak up.


    "How about Jiemin?"


    "Doesn''t sound that bad... Chen Jiemin..." Nami murmured the name over and over again, slowly convincing herself to choose it as the baby''s name.


    "I think Chen Beli is not bad either," Anna suggested.


    "How about Chen Buqing?" Yueyue suggested.


    "Or maybe Chen Yezheng?" Kate suggested.


    Thirty minutester...


    The four of them constantly gave Nami more and more names, to the point that she couldn''t decide which one to use.


    But eventually, it was settled when Leyan came in as she finished cooking lunch.


    "A baby''s name? How about Xuanhua? It''s a nice heart-shaped flower I''ve seen before on one of the trips I had."


    Without any hesitation, Nami instantly epted it, not wanting to waste any more time on it.


    "Chen Xuanhua it is. Thanks, Mom."


    "No problem. Anyway, can you all clean up the table? I need to move the food here now. Yueyue, can you call Wuli and Shuli over?"


    "Okay."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun came back home from work, it was already ten at night.


    "Honey, what took so long?" Leyan curiously asked as she helped him unload his backpack.


    "Just a lot of work... At least most of the stuff should be sorted out by now... Is Yuqi back home yet?"


    As the two headed towards the kitchen, the three babies were sleeping peacefully in their crib in the living room.


    "Qiqi just came back an hour earlier than you. She just ate dinner and went straight to sleep, though."


    "It''s fine. She must be really tired... I''ll just ask her tomorrow."


    After finishing the food, Xiaoyun and Leyan went over to carry the three babies back to their room, as it was their assigned duty night to take care of them.


    Fortunately, none of the babies was awakened by them carrying it, allowing the two to sleep for a peaceful night.


    But just as Xiaoyun was about to fall asleep, the bedroom door was suddenly mmed open.


    "Sister Nami''s water broke!"


    "Hm?"


    As Leyan slowly opened her eyes, awakened by Lily''s voice, Xiaoyun was already out of bed, rushing over to Nami''s bedroom.


    "Nami, you okay?" Xiaoyun asked urgently as he ran over to her bedside.


    "I-It feel weird¡ª¡ª"


    "She''s definitely going throughbor," Leyan pointed out as she and Lily walked into the room.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun gently carried Nami in his arms and rushed down the stairs into the garage.


    As the car drove off into the distance, Lily became a little concerned, as she was nning to be in the car with Nami.


    "Shouldn''t we get inside the car with them? Why did he just drive off so fast?"


    "It''s fine... Xiaoyun himself is enough. He''s done this about seven times at this point. I''m going back to sleep."


    Leyan closed the garage door and headed back inside the living room, yawning as she headed back upstairs.


    "Besides, it''s going to take a long time... We''ll just visit them in the hospital when everyone is awake."


    Lily thought for a second, thinking of heading to the hospital herself. But she eventually changed her mind after seeing the windy, cold night outside the window.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the car.


    "Babe, I-I think I''m giving birth right now," Nami yelled as Xiaoyun glimpsed at the rear window.


    "Just hold on for a minute. We''re going to be in the hospital... Fuck, why didn''t Leyan just help you stay in the hospital before this."


    As Xiaoyun floored the gas, several houses along the road lit up their light, looking through the windows wondering who was driving thiste at night.


    "I-I didn''t want to stay in the hospital for an entire week..." Nami murmured.


    "Nevermind. Don''t worry about it, sweetie. Just rx and prepare yourself for a long fight."


    After a minute of driving, Xiaoyun stopped the car as it arrived at the parking lot of the hospital.


    "Don''t try to move. I''ll just carry you the whole way."


    Nami didn''t say anything and watched Xiaoyun lift her into his arm, walking steadily to the hospital.


    As they arrived at the front desk, the night duty nurse was half asleep on the desk.


    "Hey!" Xiaoyun yelled.


    "Y-Yes, ma''am! I-I''m not sleeping!"


    The night duty nurse instinctively stood up, only to see Xiaoyun standing right in front of her.


    "Can you guys help her? She''s going throughbor right now." Xiaoyun exined.


    "O-Oky. Give me a minute."


    The night nurse started dialing a number and then talking over the phone as Xiaoyun waited.


    "What''s taking so long?" Xiaoyun impatiently asked.


    "M-Mr.Mayor, all of them are currently busy with a medical operation, or they are on a break right now. I-I have to call them back to get over here."


    The night nurse exined, stuttering several times after seeing Xiaoyun''s face, which looked extremely angry.


    After waiting for another minute, a nurse finally came by to help Xiaoyun to get a room for Nami.


    However, as the nurse began to set everything up, Xiaoyun was forced to sit outside the room despite wanting to stay.


    "Xiaoyun, just stay outside for a bit, okay?" Nami backed up the nurse after the nurse whispered something to her.


    After waiting for almost an entire five minutes, a woman in a doctor''s uniform walked past and entered the room.


    Only after waiting another ten minutes was Xiaoyun finally allowed in, with the bottom side of Nami just covered enough that he couldn''t see it, just like in the past when he was there with the other three.


    With the nurse helping Xiaoyun put on some sanitation gear, Xiaoyun was allowed to walk to the bedside next to Nami.


    ---


    After a long, grueling process, it was finally over.


    The whole time, Xiaoyun was constantly getting weird looks from the doctor as Nami looked way too young to be giving birth.


    But only after the operation was finished and they headed back to check the document did they realize it was just Nami''s body not matching her age.


    Funnily enough, during the initial stage, the baby was stuck with only the tip of its head, causing the doctor to consider a C-section.


    After hearing the suggestion, Nami instantly rejected it, realizing it could leave a scar around her belly.


    Besides the logical reasoning, she gave a silly answer that made the entire room almostugh out loud.


    "I don''t want to lose my bet to Yuqi... I''m going to do this all-natural."


    ---


    "Congrats! Your baby!" The doctor announced as she held the baby in her hand, crying after the doctor flicked its butt a little.


    "Can I hold it?" Nami asked weakly.


    "Of course."


    The doctor carefully lowered the baby into Nami''s arm, letting her carry it as she gently patted the baby''s head.


    "It''s so cute." Nami pointed out.


    "Yeah. It''s cute." Xiaoyun agreed, his face visibly tired as he had been up for the entire night along with all Nami.


    "Okay, now we need to do a checkup on the baby."


    Nami hesitated for a second but eventually handed the baby back to the doctor.


    As the nurses began removing all the setup and cleaning up Nami, Xiaoyun sat down in the chair and waited.


    "Nami, you can sleep now if you''re tired," Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I''m not tired at all... You should be the one going to sleep. You look so sleepy." Nami pointed out as she noticed him holding his yawn the whole time.


    "Me? I''m not tired at all¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold in his yawn, letting it out as Nami and all the nursesughed.


    "You can go back home now. We can take care of her from here." One of the nurses suggested.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun, listen to them. Just go to sleep first. I can sleep on the bed any time. You still have workter."


    "Fine... I''ll go to sleep."

 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Guangdong Adventure

    Three days had passed since the birth of Xuanhua.


    When Leyan and the girls came to visit Nami on the first day, they instantly fell in love with Xuanhua, who kept smiling at everyone they came in contact with.


    After the doctor''s checkup on the second day was over, she instantly chose to go back home with her daughter, not wanting to stay at the hospital any longer.


    But while Nami experienced what it was like to be a mother back home, Xiaoyun was on his way to Guangdong.


    ---


    "Didn''t you extend a day''s break for all the government employees? Why are you going to the city instead of staying at home with Nami?" Kate curiously asked as she sat in the driver''s seat.


    "They deserve a day break after working through their break time to take care of others."


    "But how about Nami and Xuanhua?" Kate repeated her question, as she could feel Xiaoyun avoiding it.


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally spoke up to answer her question.


    "I have a responsibility as a leader. I need to make sure the situation in Guangdong is good enough to have people start moving in it."


    "Don''t you already have people sending you reports?" Kate pointed out as she thought back to all the documents that had been sent inside the office the past few days.


    "I need to see it with my own eyes..." Xiaoyun answered as he took out a notebook and a pen.


    "Okay... But where''s Tianci?"


    "I assigned her to be security for Yuqi... Stop asking so many questions. Focus on driving."


    Xiaoyun quickly shut Kate''s mouth as his face blushed a little, not wanting to admit the real reason why.


    "Okay, geez..." Kate murmured as she shifted her attention back to the road.


    With the pen in hand, Xiaoyun tried to write down ideas for the Guangdong trip. But the only thing that came out of the pen was nk.


    "Xuanhua really made her jealous, hasn''t it?"


    As he thought more and more, his leg started to tremble, thinking of the amount of time he had done it with Tianci for the past few days.


    The other five, besides Nami, who had an actual valid excuse, had purposely used their baby as an excuse to kick him out of their bedroom. Even Wuli, Shuli, and Yueyue, who seemed to want to do it badly, had given their chances to Tianci instead.


    "Seven people is enough... I need to control myself. I''m going to die if I keep this up."


    Xiaoyun quickly shook his head to get everything out of his head as he shifted his focus back to writing on the notepad.


    ---


    At the southern entrance of Guangdong, a roadblock consisted of several wooden nks stacked together, acting as a barrier in front of a two-story-tall wall.


    As the car came to a stop, several soldiers opened the gates and approached the car parked in the front.


    But as they got close enough to see who was inside the car, they immediately straightened their back and saluted.


    "Good morning, sir!"


    "Good morning... How''s your day going?." Xiaoyun asked as he rolled down the window.


    "Very good, sir!" The captain of the three standing guard stepped forward and replied.


    "That''s good... Is there anything I need to know before going inside?"


    "Um, there really isn''t much... Actually, sir please have this paper. It will save you a lot of trouble."


    The captain went inside his jacket and pulled out a piece of paper. Then he quickly signed it with his name.


    "Thank you."


    The soldier watched Kate restart the car again as they quickly went back to put the barrier back up before going inside.


    "Huh... Guangdong''s permit. Who came up with this idea?" Xiaoyun murmured as the car had just driven past the gate.


    "Where do I go from here?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Just keep driving forward until you see a sign that says Luoping''s Guangdong outpost."


    As Kate continued driving forward, the two asionally saw several soldiers walking on the street, seemingly on a patrol mission.


    One of them even stopped the car and requested a permit, which Xiaoyun tried to hand over, but they quickly refused it after seeing his face.


    After driving for almost ten minutes straight, the two finally see the sign in the distance.


    "Damn... That''s a big sign." Kate murmured as she had to look up to see the sign attached to skyscrapers.


    "Yeah... How did they even put that up there?"


    As Kate drove closer and closer to the skyscraper, they could see more and more people walking in the streets.


    However, the people weren''t in soldier''s uniforms. Instead, most of them were wearing casual clothing or blue-cor clothes, holding tools or heavy cement or rice bags on their backs.


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out a scarf to cover his face, which was quite fitting as the temperature was still pretty cold for being in the first week of January.


    With everything prepared, Xiaoyun headed out of the car, and Kate quickly followed behind him into the skyscraper.


    As they entered the skyscraper, two soldiers acting as security quickly met them and held them back.


    "Who are you?" One of the soldiers asked.


    "I''ve just got here from Luoping. Can you tell me where I should go?"


    Xiaoyun purposely deepened his voice, not giving the soldier a chance to recognize him.


    "You should be going to the skyscraper next door. This one is for military use only."


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyun quickly turned around and left, leaving Kate confused as she followed him out of the building.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Going to see what it''s like to live here. We''ll meet with the localmanderter... Man, I can''t even remember who I assigned to guard here."


    As the two headed towards the skyscraper next door, Xiaoyun was still thinking of who could be themander.


    "Lingang is still in Luoping... It can''t be Wuli or Ningjing since they both are in Luoping. Li Miao is still in Qijing overtime. Zhen Ren is at Shaoguan..."


    With the door approaching, Xiaoyun finally realized who it was.


    "Oh right, Han Bang... I assigned him here the day after Nami gave birth."


    As Xiaoyun opened the door, he was met by hundreds of people sitting at different tables eating the same food.


    And right in the middle was a chef cooking with a giant wok, still cooking food as people stood in line waiting.


    "Man, I''m getting a little hungry watching..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two walked past the lines of people.


    After taking a few turns following the posters that said job listing, the two finally made it to a giant reception area with a single person.


    "You looking for a job?" The receptionist asked first.


    "Yeah, I just got here from Luoping... Why is it so empty here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Because everyone is on lunch break... Besides, everyone in Guangdong already has a job, so why would they be here?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, there are so many things to do, from construction to repair to even simple dumbbor like carrying things over to the other side of the city.


    As long as you have the will, we can train anyone to be fit for a job... Anyway, all the jobs are on the wall.


    Just pick one and wait for the office workers toe back from lunch break... Actually, I need to get my lunch now. See you."


    As the receptionist left the area, Xiaoyun started looking at the job application on the walls.


    "Private job listing: Hiring for Haoyun''s salvage groups, need to be an adult and no older than forty-five, one food stamp per day with bonus formission. Call xxx-xxx-xxxx.


    Hiring for Fei Fei''s salvage group, no requirement needed, three food stamps per day, nomission, but everything is provided. Call xxx-xxx-xxxx.


    Jianji Construction Group is hiring. No skill is needed, and pay is based on your ability. Report to the warehouse for more details.


    For journalists at Luoping Weekly, applicants need a college degree in writing or experience in the field. They will receive twenty food stamps per week. Interested applicants should report to Floor Five."


    As Xiaoyun read all the private job listings, he recognized many of them as businesses from Luoping, from factories to shops with the same name as the salvage groups.


    "Huh, they really took that salvage permit to heart..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned to the right, only to see Kate already looking at the public job listing.


    "Public job listing: Chef needed government benefits and three food stamps per day. Everything covered. Interested applicants, please report to the chef in the middle of the first floor...


    Dumbborer needed, no skill needed¡ªgovernment benefit. Perform simple tasks such as carrying ammo and cleaning up blood...


    Five food stamps per day are provided at the start for applicants who want to enlist as soldiers.


    Report to 1st skyscraper for more details... How are all these pay so high?"

 Chapter 320: Chapter 320: A Tour of outpost

    "Because there''s a lot more risk being here than in Luoping," Xiaoyun exined as he began to look over the public listing himself.


    "I guess... But why bother having all these... privatepanies do this kind of hiring? Why not just have everything under your control?" Kate curiously asked as she looked over to the other side of the board.


    "It''s just more efficient and brings morepetition... Besides, why would I need to control everything?


    I''m sure you know more than I do how the free market is more efficient than a federal contract."


    Kate turned around to look at Xiaoyun for a second, then turned her attention back to the board.


    "I mean, you rule almost like a dictator in the town... No one can oppose you at all, so that''s why I thought you would want to control everything.


    There''s also zero resemnce of checks and bnces or separation of power in your rules."


    Xiaoyun stood in silence for a second, then turned all the way towards Kate with a serious look on his face.


    "First of all, that''s t-out wrong. If there''s popr sentiment asking me to step down, I will step down like they wanted.


    Secondly, do you really think that''s the best way to implement a government? Check and bnces in a zombie apocalypse?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Um..." Kate''s brain started running nk as she couldn''te up with any excuses to argue back.


    Feeling the atmosphere getting more and more awkward, she decided to apologize first.


    "I-I''m just thinking of the United States. You know, that''s where most of my life had been. I didn''t think it through, okay?"


    Xiaoyun''s tone shifted to a more casual one as he looked up at the ceiling, thinking of something.


    "I hope you know this is China... If you say this in the street, everyone would point at you for being a crazy foreigner."


    "Well, it''s a good thing you''re the only one here..."


    Kate''s face started blushing as the wording out of her mouth didn''t go through her brain at all.


    However, Xiaoyun doesn''t notice it at all, so he gives out another warning.


    "Just don''t say this kind of stuff again, okay? You don''t want to give an excuse for people to hate foreigners even more."


    "My bad, my bad... Ahem, what are we doing next?" Kate asked as she shifted the topic away to ease the awkwardness.


    "We are just going to wait here until their lunch break is over, and then we will hire one of them to give us a tour of the entire town," Xiaoyun exined as he sat down in one of the waiting area seats.


    "Okay..."


    ---


    After waiting for twenty minutes, all of the office workers, along with the receptionist, finally came back, albeit still with a bowl of food in their hands.


    "Have you decided what job you are picking?" the receptionist curiously asked as she put her bowl of food on the table.


    "Actually, I was already hired by a newspaper in Luoping. They send me here to record what it is like to live in this outpost." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Oh... Well, if you have any other trouble, you cane to see us."


    As the receptionist turned her attention back to her food, Xiaoyun interrupted her.


    "Is there a way to hire someone to give me a tour of the outpost? I''m willing to pay."


    "Just ask them. One of them is probably free to give you a tour."


    "Thank you."


    The two quickly headed toward the group of office workers who were sitting in an office next door.


    Although it was called an office, it was more of a room with a few tables and chairs.


    "What do you guys want?" One of the office workers asked as they noticed the two walking towards them.


    "We are journalists from Luoping, and we want a tour of the city... We can pay if that''s what you guys want."


    "A tour? Hey Lee! Can you help give them a tour?" The office worker yelled across the other room, only to get a yes response.


    As the two waited, they were a little shocked when a foreigner approached them.


    "Hello, I''m Lee. You guys want a tour, right?" The man asked in perfect Chinese.


    "Yeah. Here''s my¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to pay, Lee waved his hand and started heading towards the exit.


    "I don''t need it. Just follow me."


    ---


    After leaving the office area, Lee led the two back to the main lobby.


    But he could see their confused faces as he led them to the staircase rather than the building''s exit.


    "You might be wondering why we are heading upstairs. The reality is most people live in these two buildings next to each other."


    Lee paused for a second to open the door, then continued.


    "You guys probably couldn''t tell, but the skyscraper we are in is a hotel with several floors designated as mini malls.


    It''s so convenient, which is why it''s picked as the base. And it doesn''t require the army to spread thin in this giant city."


    Hearing Lee''s exnation, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement. But more question popped up in his head.


    " But isn''t there already a few thousand people in this outpost?" Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "Yes, but this skyscraper is much bigger than you think... I still remember the day I moved into this outpost.


    I had the exact same reaction as you guys. But after living here for a while, you''ll get used to it." Lee exined as he opened the door to the second floor.


    The two were shocked as the entire floor was just a room full of beds, almost like some sort of makeshift battlefield hospital of some sort.


    All the walls that acted as separator were removed, except support pirs that remained in ce.


    "People who live here are mostly single, or they are here to earn money to send back to Luoping. It''s the cheapest option.


    You only need to pay one food stamp per week, and they will even wash your bed mattress every week.


    But as you can see, it''s empty here since everyone is out there working... You guys probably don''t want this thought."


    After showing the entirety of the second floor, Lee led the two to the third floor. But instead of stopping, he continues walking up.


    "The next five floors are all the same. But the fifth floor is the one you''re probably looking for."


    As Lee took out a key to open the door, the two patiently waited.


    "This floor was originally constructed as a high-end inte cafe with overnight stays, but we just converted it into single-family homes.


    Perfect for two people like you guys. I really rmend taking this since themunal ones have practically zero privacy."


    Hearing what Lee was trying to imply, both Kate and Xiaoyun froze for a second.


    "We''re just friends," Xiaoyun quickly rified.


    "Oh, really? Well, my apology... Anyway, a week staying in this kind of room costs around three food stamps per day."


    As Lee opened the door and began showing the room, the two were shocked by how spacious it was.


    "It has a bed, a built-in toilet, and a bathroom. It even has a gamingputer, but please do not turn it on. Power is currently rationed."


    Seeing the two nodding, Lee moved on to the next area.


    "Now,stly, the basement¡ª¡ª"


    "Isn''t there more upper floors?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Yes, but they are just more fancy ones, and some are empty floors with no furniture." Lee exined.


    As the three headed back down to the first floor, several people walked past them and up to their floor.


    "How does themunal space work if someone steals something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "There''s a camera at the entrance, so if anyone takes something out that doesn''t belong to them, we''ll know.


    Besides, most people living in themunal area have nothing to steal, and everyone knows each other."


    Lee pushed the basement door all the way to the side, revealing theundry room with several washing machines and dryers, as well as an empty park lot over the fence.


    "These machines are free to use, but the time is limited. So most people just manually hand wash their clothes outside instead."


    As the three headed back upstairs, Lee stopped right at the central lobby.


    "Well, that''s all to it. There''s nothing else to tour... Unless you are in a salvage group. Those people mostly live outside of the town."


    "Why outside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Because it''s free and a lot faster than traveling all the way back here. Most of them have their groups set up camp in a particr area to gather as many resources as possible to send back to the building next to the military base."


    "What can they even do with things they gather from the city?" Kate asked, a little intrigued by the whole concept.


    "It can sell for a lot of money at Luoping. All the makeup, food, clothes, raw materials, and anything you can think of in the city."


    "But isn''t it all owned by Luoping?" Kate pointed out.


    "Well, not exactly. As long as you have a permit, you just have to pay eighty percent tax, which is way less than what they could bring in."


    Hearing Lee''s exnation, Xiaoyun began to realized the real impact of the permit system that he and Yuqi had set up few months ago.

 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Corruption in the Outpost

    "Is it really that profitable with that high of a tax?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Hell yeah. I mean, if it isn''t profitable, they would have ended it a long time ago. You''re from Luoping, aren''t you? All those stuff being sold in different shops are all from Guangdong."


    Seeing Xiaoyun nodding in agreement, Lee continued his rambling.


    "I wish I had the money to salvage the group myself one day, you know... Being able to sit at the top and collect money."


    "The permit is free, no? Why would you need money to form a salvage group?"


    "Free? Where did you get that information? It costs like 500 food stamps upfront to get a permit, and then hire all the workers to run it."


    Hearing Lee''s exnation, Xiaoyun quickly realized his policy was being turned upside down.


    "Where do you get the permit?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "In the military building. Just ask one of the officers, and they''ll bring you to themander...


    Anyway, it looks like the tour is over. If you want a tour of the outside, you''ll probably need to hire salvage groups to give you an insight into that.


    I need to go back to work now. It was nice knowing it, um... sorry, I kind of forgot you guys'' names."


    "My name is Songming, and this is Kate. It was nice meeting you too, Lee." Xiaoyun rified.


    Kate looked confused at Xiaoyun but didn''t ask why he didn''t use his real name after realizing he was trying to hide his identity.


    "Nice seeing you, Mr.Songming and Miss Kate. Hope we''ll see each other again."


    As Lee walked back to the long hallway to the office, the two stood in the half-empty central area on the first floor.


    "What are we doing now?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Going to see Han Bang."


    Xiaoyun immediately turned around and headed towards the exit, with Kate quickly following behind.


    A few minutester...


    "Sir, you cannot enter¡ª¡ª"


    "Here''s my permit."


    Xiaoyun handed the permit he got earlier to the soldier at the front entrance, who looked stunned as the permit said full ess, which was the same level as the highestmander in the outpost.


    "Uh... Sorry sir. You can go. Sorry about that."


    After the soldier handed the permit back, Xiaoyun suddenly got an idea.


    "Do you know where Han Bang is?"


    "Commander Han Bang? He''s outside clearing a few of the buildings on the far eastern side of the city since there''s a report of zombies being there."


    "I see... Which floor is his office in?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, not noticing his threatening tone at all.


    "T-The highest floor," the soldier nervously answered.


    "Okay. Thank you. Keep up the good work."


    As the two headed towards the elevator and entered it, the soldier let out a sigh of relief.


    But the soldiers who were on break sitting on the side were extremely intrigued by what happened as they watched the whole conversation unfold.


    "Yo, who was that person?" One of the soldiers walked closer and asked.


    "I don''t know. But he got a full ess permit," the soldier who had been holding Xiaoyun back earlier replied.


    "Full ess permit? Old Qin must know what happened. Does anyone know where he''s at?" Another soldier asked out loud.


    "He''s at gate duty today, right?" A different soldier yelled out.


    "Shit. We''ll know when hees back then..."


    ---


    After getting all the way to the top floor, the two walked out and entered a hallway.


    The hallway only had three rooms: one indicated a meeting room, one a document room, and thest amander''s room.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun entered the document room first, curious about what it contained.


    The room was an ordinary room, with only file cabs and a big table with chairs.


    As Xiaoyun pulled out one of the documents and started ncing over the titles, Kate quickly removed all the other documents andid them down on the table without needing to ask at all.


    "Inventory documents... Financial documents... Equipment documents... Kate, can you find the permit document?"


    "Of course."


    As Kate began searching the various documents on the table, Xiaoyun began taking a short nce at the one in hand.


    "Financial report summary: Revenue has been positive for the past few weeks, with the rising cost of food and transporting goods to Luoping. We need to lower the cost, either through more vehicles or by looting more gas stations..."


    After reading the entire financial report, Xiaoyun moved on to the inventory report, which showed food and other necessary items for survival stockpiled for at least a month.


    Lastly, he moved on to the equipment report, which was just an ount of how many weapons Han Bang''s army had.


    "I found it. Here it is."


    After Kate handed the document to Xiaoyun, she began putting all the other documents away.


    "Zhongshan, Haoyun, Fei Fei... Only three salvage groups, huh... Kate, can you carry these four documents?"


    "Of course."


    As Kate put all the other documents back into the cabs, Xiaoyun took out his pen and began writing down ideas in his notebook.


    "Why did Han Bang put a cost to this? Or did his soldiers do this behind his back? Wait, the permit system was already out before he was here...


    So it''s one of the majors that was assigned here that did all this, right?" Xiaoyun murmured as the two headed back into the hallway.


    With the permit document in hand, Xiaoyun entered the meeting room and sat in the middle.


    Slowly, he began reading the permit records page by page, with Kate putting the four documents that Xiaoyun selected onto the table.


    ---


    "Good job everyone. Just a month or more, and we''ll fully clear Guangzhou."


    Han Bang excitedly spoke out loud as he stood along with several high-ranking soldiers and administrators.


    "It''s all thanks to your leadership, Commander Han Bang! Give us a year, and we''ll clear Guangdong!" One of the majors excitedly joined in.


    "That''s still too early... Also, don''t give me the credit. I had only been here for less than two weeks. You''re the one that did all this before me." Han Bang pointed out as he held the doorknob to the meeting room.


    "No, no, no, sir, if it weren''t for youing here, we would have never gotten so many more resources directed to us."


    "Then you should be thanking Commander Xiaoyun for that¡ª¡ª"


    As Han Bang opened the door to the meeting room, his brain froze for almost an entire minute.


    "How''s it going, Han Bang?" Xiaoyun asked calmly, showing no sign of anger or upset at all.


    "G-Good."


    As Han Bang unfroze and entered the room, all the other soldiers began entering the room as well.


    To no one''s surprise, all of them have the same reaction as Han Bang, as they immediately recognize Xiaoyun sitting where Han Bang usually sits.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m sure you are all surprised to see me here."


    Seeing all of them nodding a little, they were still a little stunned. Xiaoyun didn''t wait for them to recover, so he immediately moved on to the serious stuff.


    "I just want to say a good job, everyone. You guys really cleared much of Guangzhou in detail.


    It is amazing how fast you guys are deep-cleaning this city of zombies. I''m shocked to see that the map coverage is fully cleared and secured.


    I was fully expecting it to take at least half a year and thinking we''ll need to clear Foshan before we can secure Guangdong."


    Hearing thepliment from Xiaoyun, all of the soldiers held up their chin proudly.


    "However... Han Bang, can I ask who carried out the permit system here?" Xiaoyun asked as he raised his voice.


    After a short silence, one of the major raised their hands.


    "I carried it out... I was the one responsible before Mr.Han Bang was here."


    Seeing a middle-aged man standing up, Xiaoyun puts the permit document on the table.


    "Can I ask why you raised the permit cost to 500 when the policy stated that the permit to create a salvage group is supposed to be free?


    And I never mentioned the tax to be all the way to eighty percent, only fifty percent... Can I ask where did all the money go?"


    The major stood in silence for a long period, then answered.


    "I tried implementing a zero-cost one as told, but it was just causing so much chaos to the point that the soldiers couldn''t handle it.


    If I don''t implement a cost to entry, it will just harm everyone since everyone was trying to do it themselves... As for the high taxes, I raised them because the salvage groups were so profitable that everyone joined them.


    If I remember correctly, I sent back a document about this to Luoping a few weeks ago... Did themander not receive it?"


    Hearing the exnation from the major, Xiaoyun slowly eased the tone on his face as he began to understand his perspective on the actions he took.


    More importantly, he could vaguely remember getting a document from the Guangzhou outpost, but he was toozy to read it, so he handed it over to Yuqi.


    "Hm... Good job. But onest thing: where did all the money go? I don''t see it being reflected on the financial reports."


    The major froze as if he were guilty of something but quickly recovered as he looked over to his peers for help.


    However, none of his peers said anything as they nervously looked to the side to avoid eye contact.

 Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Confrontation and Leniency

    "So you took it all yourself?" Xiaoyun asked coldly, his anger only shown through his hand as the document folded in half.


    "I-I... I took it all."


    "Very well... Nobody here is guilty beside him?" Xiaoyun asked again as he stood up from his seat.


    With no one speaking up, Xiaoyun suddenly reached inside his jacket and pulled out a brand-new gun.


    "C-Commander I¡ª¡ª"


    "If no one else speaks up, he will take up all the me as a scrap goat," Xiaoyun warned as he pointed the gun directly at the major.


    Seeing the major being pointed at starting to crack under pressure, Han Bang suddenly stepped forward.


    "It''s my fault. I should have realized it as their superior when I got here. Please be lenient with them¡ª¡ª"


    "Sit down, Han Bang. I want them to hear it from them, not you."


    Han Bang hesitated for a second, but seeing Xiaoyun''s determined face, he sat down at one of the seats.


    "Any of you going to own up to it, or you''re going to let yourrade die?" Xiaoyun asked again, showing no sign of backing down.


    After a long standoff in silence, all of the major stood forward and bowed down at once.


    "Sorry,mander. We failed your trust... We were blinded by greed and couldn''t resist the urge."


    Seeing all of them owning up to it together, Xiaoyun looked a little relieved as he finally lowered his gun and handed it over to Kate.


    "Was it hard to admit doing something wrong?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he sat back down in his seat.


    "N-No, sir." One of them nervously answered as they slowly got back up to look at Xiaoyun.


    "I want to see all the money returned and a resignation letter tomorrow."


    Seeing the major looking a little unhappy at the result, Han Bang quickly got up from his seat and pped each of their faces.


    All of them quickly unfreeze and bow down in gratitude, with some of them still a little confused at Han Bang''s p.


    "Thank you,mand Chen, for the leniency."


    Han Bang said out loud as he forced the two of them to bow down along with everyone else.


    "You all can leave... Han Bang,e back here at six."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As all the majors, along with Han Bang, left the room, Xiaoyun''s tense face finally dropped.


    "Fuck, man... Why did they try to embezzle this money? It''s not like I''m not paying them enough.


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little lost as he stared at the empty board in front of him, Kate felt a little bad.


    "Everyone is blinded by greed... It''s a capitalistic world in which we live. Everyone wants more money." Kate pointed out.


    "But their sry a week is literally what a person works for half a year... There''s literally no point in getting more money."


    "I mean, most of them are just your average Joe before they join the military... You can''t really expect them to have discipline or self-control."


    Hearing Kate''s exnation, Xiaoyun knew she was right, as his past personal experiences when he was Songming showed the same type of people''s greed for money.


    But on the inside, he didn''t want to admit she was right. He wanted to be able to trust people without being so paranoid.


    "Xiaoyun... Shouldn''t Yueyue and the court deal with them? Why did you just give them a pass like this?" Kate suddenly asked.


    "Because I''m the head of the military. I''m responsible for whatever they did right and wrong. If I let them run through the process, the fragile trust between the people and the army will break down.


    Not to mention how many people in the military will have different ideas. I can''t let that happen. It''s just too big of a risk to cause instability in such a sensitive time. I just have to suck it up... Fuck my life."


    As the room fell into silence, the two looked out the window as the sun began to settle down on the horizon.


    ---


    "Why did we just back down like that?" One of the major grumpily asked, his face full of anger as he was still mad from being pped on the face.


    "Because we did something wrong." Another major pointed out as they walked down the stairs.


    "So? He''s just one person. If we¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut the fuck up. If you want to die, I can put a bullet in your head right now."


    Han Bang stared dead into the eyes of the major, who quickly backed down as he apologized.


    "I...I just don''t want to be fired. All my handwork to get all the way here is now just gone... I know what I did was wrong, but did it really warrant this big of a reaction?"


    As the major murmured to himself, all the other majors had the same thought as they didn''t expect to be fired on the spot by Xiaoyun.


    "You guys really never learn your lesson... Chen An, you tell me, what happened the other day in the newspaper with the Health Department scandal?"


    After a short silence, a major answered back.


    "He was immediately fired and put into ten-year prison¡ª¡ª"


    "And how much did she embezzle?"


    "Ten thousand...."


    "Now you tell me how much you all embezzled... It''s surely higher than that, isn''t it?"


    The majors looked back at each other in silence, with none of them speaking up as they continued down the stairs.


    But it tells Han Bang everything as he feels a surge of disappointment in all of them.


    "You guys are even too afraid to admit the amount... Let me tell you, you all would have been sentenced to death with everything confiscated if you all went through court martial."


    As they arrived at the bottom floor, Han Bang suddenly turned around.


    "I''ll try to ask for a more lenient sentence. You all go gather whatever illegal money you have received."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun began writing down ns for military discipline and corruption prevention, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    "Commander Xiaoyun... I know what they did was wrong, but can you please give them a second chance¡ª¡ª"


    "Han Bang, am I themander in chief, or are you themander in chief?"


    "You are, sir..."


    Seeing Han Bang still bowing down by the doorway, not willing to back down, Xiaoyun started to get a little frustrated.


    "Han Bang, why are you pleading for them so much? Are you trying to establish your faction now?"


    Han Bang quickly shook his head as he remained bowed down by the doorway, still showing zero sign of moving at all.


    "Han Bang, you really make it hard for me, you know that?"


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.


    "Fine, they won''t need to resign... But as a punishment, they''ll all be demoted to private and begin from the start.


    I don''t ever want to make this decision again. Do you understand me?"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Now go, you don''t have toe back at six anymore." Xiaoyun waved.


    As Han Bang left the room, Xiaoyun sighed and looked back at his notebook.


    "Why did you back down?" Kate curiously asked.


    "If I don''t back down, he was never going to move... Besides, now I think about it, he''s just giving me a step to go down."


    "Step to go down?"


    Kate got even more confused as she couldn''t understand the Chinese word that Xiaoyun had just said.


    "I was too irrational earlier... Think about it: where are we right now?"


    "Um... Guangzhou outpost?"


    "And who''s the one that had been directing most of the soldiers here?"


    "The majors... Oh, I get it... But is that really necessary? None of them would dare to oppose you."


    "Yeah, they won''t oppose me. But Han Bang will have to deal with this after we leave. If all your superiors that you had been working with clearing Guangzhou all get fired, what do you think of Han Bang, who''s now the highest authority here?"


    "Infighting," Kate answered.


    "Exactly. That''s thest thing I want. Infighting in the military is the worst-case scenario... Man, he really is a much bettermander than I am."


    As Xiaoyun murmured to himself and began writing down different ideas that were popping into his head, Kate sat down at one of the seats near the doorway and watched.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the basement of the military building...


    "Everyone got the food stamp gathered?" One of the major asked as they stood in a circle.


    "Yeah, that''s all we have left..."


    Seeing only four out of five boxes being full, all of them knew they were in trouble.


    "Fuck, how the hell do we make up the differences?"


    "I don''t know..."


    As the majors looked at each other in silence, none of them coulde up with a n.


    "How about we borrow some food stamps temporarily and pay them backter?"


    Hearing the suggestion, all of them turned over to the person who suggested it.


    "You going to borrow an entire box worth of food stamps?" One of them asked, looking at him as if he was a dumbass.


    "Never mind... I didn''t think about that."

 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Threats and Fear

    As they looked at each other in silence, a sense of distrust started to grow.


    "No way you used all of it, Yin Chen. You are just hiding them." One of the Major pointed out.


    "Bullshit. Don''t try to shift the me to me. You took the same amount as me. Where is your money then?" Yin Chen fired back.


    "I already told you, I spend them¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! Both of you! We''ll just turn the four boxes in. It''s not like he would know how much we took... Yin Chen, you wiped the ount clean, right?"


    As the senior major looked toward Yin Chen, he nodded in agreement.


    "Then Commander Xiaoyun has no way of knowing it. Let''s just go now."


    Seeing no other option, all the majors epted the senior''smand and followed suit with the box up the stairs.


    "Old Tian, what should we do if Commander Xiaoyun questions us? Like just what if?"


    The seniormander looked at the major for a second, then turned back around.


    "I got no other options... I''m not going to end up like those people. None of us have any other options."


    Old Tian moved his hand to the pistols, then moved back away as he opened the door.


    A few of the younger majors suddenly started to feel worried as they followed behind the older majors at the end of the line.


    But the older majors knew exactly what Old Tian was talking about.


    They had been in Luoping long enough to witness it firsthand when they were still regr soldiers.


    ---


    Just as the majors headed out of the basement floor and onto the main lobby, they ran right into Han Bang.


    "You guys got the money?" Han Bang curiously asked as he noticed four of them holding a box.


    "Yeah. We''re going to head upstairs to apologize¡ª¡ª"


    "Great... Oh, right, I almost forgot. I just talked to Commander Xiaoyun earlier, and I was able to convince him to have you guys demoted rather than be fired outright.


    You guys don''t do anything stupid, okay? I''m sure you all will get back to majors in no time."


    "Thanks."


    The faces of the older majors in the front suddenly turned dark as they bowed down in gratitude toward Han Bang.


    But all the younger ones at the back were extremely grateful for Han Bang''s help.


    After traveling all the way to the top of the building onto the hallway, Old Tian knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    As the major all entered the meeting room, Xiaoyun started tapping the table with his pen.


    "Thank you for your generosity, sir. We heard what you had given to us from Han Bang... This is all the money we had gathered into the four boxes."


    Seeing the box on the table, Xiaoyun stopped tapping the pen.


    "I know some of you are not happy with me... Being fired to being demoted all the way to the beginning doesn''t feel good."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second before signaling to Kate to put the boxes of money to the side.


    "But this has to be done. I can''t just give you all a free pass. I hope you all can understand."


    "Of course we understand, sir." One of the younger majors on the back said out loud.


    "Very well. You all can leave now... I''ll issue an official statement tomorrow."


    Just as the younger majors were about to head towards the door, Old Tian suddenly spoke up.


    "Is there no other way to make it up, Commander Chen?"


    Xiaoyun looked towards Old Tian with a confused face but answered his question anyway.


    "There is no other way."


    Suddenly, Old Tian moved his hand down to reach for his gun. But Kate instantly recognized his hand movement and pulled out her gun as well.


    Immediately, all the majors panicked as it was now a standoff situation out of nowhere.


    "Old Tian, what are you doing? This is not part of the n!" One of the older majors asked in confusion.


    "Commander Chen, I''m not going to leave my position."


    Old Tian threatened as his gun pointed directly at Xiaoyun''s head, unwilling to move at all despite Kate pointing her gun directly at his head as well.


    "Kate, put your gun down."


    "But¡ª¡ª"


    "Put it down. Throw it over to the side."


    Kate reluctantly throws her gun to the side after Xiaoyun raises his tone, but her hand remains near her pocket.


    "Can I ask why you want to kill me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t want to kill youmander. You did an amazing job... But I can''t lose my position. I just can''t."


    Hearing Old Tian''s answer, Xiaoyun got a little intrigued.


    "Why not? Is it wrong for me to punish someone who did something wrong?"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my fault... But I''m too old to work from the beginning again. I only have so little time before I''m forced to retire."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second but quickly realized what Old Tian meant as he remembered the official retirement policy he had implemented for soldiers at the age of fifty.


    "So that''s why you pulled the gun at me? What are you trying to aplish with it? Threaten me to let you keep your job?


    I''m going to tell you one thing: I''m not going to take back my words... Now, are you really going to pull the trigger on me?"


    Old Tian didn''t know how to answer back as he couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun seemed so confident despite having a gun pointed at his head.


    But he knew Xiaoyun was right. He couldn''t pull the trigger as it would be a death sentence for him afterward when he left the building.


    "Old Tian, just drop it. You can''t win this." One of the younger majors suggested


    "Yeah, why are you pulling your gun out? We were just about to settle this peacefully." Another majorint.


    "Shut up! You all are young... I''m going to be honest with you, Commander Chen. All of us were embezzled even more money than these four boxes.


    If I remember correctly, it wasn''t even five boxes. It was seven boxes full of food stamps. That''s how corrupt we were."


    All of the majors flipped out as Old Tian suddenly snitched on them.


    "What the fuck Lin Tian!"


    "You asshole! Why did you do that!"


    Seeing the majors all mad at him, Old Tian didn''t look nervous a single bit as he felt a sudden relief.


    "Shut the fuck up. You all are in the same boat as me now. If you don''t join in with me, do you really think Commander Chen is going to let you off the hook?"


    All of the majors quickly realized what Old Tian was trying to say, but most of them didn''t want to join in, especially after being snitched on just as they were about to get out.


    "He isn''t wrong. If someone told me they didn''t even pay the full amount that they embezzled, I would punish them even harder.


    But I already promised I won''t take back my words... Lin Tian, it''s up to you what you want to do next."


    Old Tian got a little confused by Xiaoyun''s reply, but it didn''t change his mind at all.


    "Old Liu, you idiot. You really forced us to do this..."


    Several of the older majors who had known Old Tian for a long time reluctantly joined him, with the younger one still staying back, unable to decide.


    But Old Tian didn''t care about them at this point as he felt happy enough with a few of hisrades who were willing to switch sides.


    "So,mander Xiaoyun, what is your choice? Surrender or die?" Old Tian asked coldly.


    "What do you think? Do I look like I have any other choice?" Xiaoyun replied as he raised both of his hands into the air.


    Seeing Xiaoyun surrender, Old Tian quickly gave two of the majors the eye signal to tie him up, and the other two tied up Kate.


    However, just as the two majors got close to Xiaoyun, he suddenly kicked the meeting table upside upward towards Old Tian.


    As Old Tian instinctively moved his hand to hold the meeting table that was falling on top of him, two of the major weren''t so lucky.


    They were on the floor in pain as Xiaoyun had managed to punch them right in the liver before they could even react in time.


    Meanwhile, the other two majors, who were just about to go towards Kate, stopped as their brains couldn''t process what had happened.


    "I really don''t get why you just couldn''t retire and live your old age infort. What makes you think you can beat me just because you have a number advantage?"


    Seeing Old Tian struggle to hold the table up, Xiaoyun kicked it and forced it to crash on top of him.


    "Fuck! Shit!" Old Tian yelled in pain as he copsed on top of the floor, with the meeting table covering his entire body.


    "You three, do you still want to try to be like him?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned towards the younger major.


    "N-No, sir." One of them nervously replied, with the other nodding like crazy.


    "Good, start from a private again, okay? I hope you three learned your lesson and don''t be like him."


    As Xiaoyun replied to them, he moved his foot directly on top of the table and stomped right on top of it again.


    "FUCK! I''M GOING TO DIE! Please, I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again¡ª¡ª"


    "Your four, do you all want to be like him? Or are you guys willing to be a model officer and honorably retire from the army?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he stomped down on the table again, making a ton of crackling sound as several bones in Old Tian simultaneously broke.


    "W-We will love to r-retire, sir."


    The four of them said out loud at the same time, with the two on the ground still barely able to breathe as they still clutched their chest.


    "Good... All of you, don''t forget to pay back what you own. Han Bang will check if any of it is missing."

 Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Plans and Hotel

    "What do we do with him?" Kate curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then gave a cold answer back.


    "I don''t want to see him again..."


    Kate nodded as she picked back up her gun and aimed it directly at Old Tian.


    "N-No! Please! Sir! I swear I''ll never do it again¡ª¡ª"


    The voice disappeared as a gunshot went off inside the meeting room.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t turn around to check as he headed out of the room, with Kate quickly following behind.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Kate left the building, Han Bang noticed the two looked a little unhappy, so he quickly headed upstairs to check.


    But as he walked up the stairs, all the majors were already heading down, with faces that were almost as if they had seen their worst nightmare.


    "What''s up with you guys'' faces? Did something go wrong?" Han Bang asked in confusion.


    "Lin Tian... He''s dead." One of the older majors in the front replied.


    Han Bang stood still for a second, with his brain taking a second to process the information.


    "Dead? What the hell happened? I need all of you to exin to me."


    "It''s a long story. We can exin when we get downstairs..."


    ---


    "I''m so tired..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched his elbow out into the air, walking towards the other skyscraper as Kate followed behind.


    "Are we going to stay here for the night?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Yeah. I mean, where else are we going to go? Driving all the way back home just toe back here tomorrow?"


    Kate hesitated for a second as she wanted to say yes, but seeing Xiaoyun''s tone, she shook her head.


    "Anyway, we''re going to stay here until at least the end of the week... This is going to be the next part of my n."


    "What n?"


    "I n to have this outpost be the biggest city in the entire country. Luoping is simply too geographically isted if we want to expand our influence." Xiaoyun exined as the two headed inside the civilian skyscraper.


    "Wait, we are permanently moving to Guangzhou as the capital then?" Kate asked as she realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.


    "Nope... Although everything is going to be at here. The real capital will always remain in Luoping since it''s much easier to defend."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s reasoning, Kate could sense he had a different excuse that he didn''t want to mention.


    "Anyway, let''s go rent a room."


    As the two headed towards the lobby area, they noticed thousands of people lining up to go upstairs, and the fire exit was full as well.


    "Damn, everyone is going back to their home already," Kate murmured as they walked past the crowd and arrived at the waiting area.


    "What do you guys want?" A new receptionist asked curiously as he stood behind the counter.


    "I want to rent a room for a week," Xiaoyun exined.


    "Which one do you want?"


    "The upper ones... Here''s the money. Keep the change," Xiaoyun replied as he pulled stacks of food stamps to the counter.


    "Thank you, sir. Here''s your key. Do you need me to guide you where it is?"


    "No, I''m good."


    As the two headed out with the key, the receptionist still couldn''t believe the amount of food stamps in front of him.


    "This could rent an entire month... Why did he give me so much of it?"


    ---


    After waiting in line at the elevator and showing their key to the security guard, the two were allowed on the elevator rather than going up the stairs.


    "How convenient," Xiaoyun murmured as the elevator headed up.


    "Yeah, because you are paying for the service. Don''t you get hurt throwing money like that?" Kate asked, her tone sounding a little jealous.


    "The money is just going to end up back in my pocket. It''s not like it''s going to make a difference."


    As the two entered the room, Kate was shocked by the luxurious items. From famous art pieces from Europe to porcin pieces from the Ming dynasty, it had almost every type of art from the world.


    "Are you not amazed by this?" Kate curiously asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s calm face.


    "Why would I? Do you really think these paintings are real? I can tell just from experience that it''s fake."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Kate looked a little down. But she quickly moved past it as the two entered one of the bedrooms.


    "Damn, this bed is sofortable," Kate murmured as she sat down on the mattress.


    "You get what you pay for. Anyway, you can stay in this room. I''ll go sleep in the other room."


    With Xiaoyun leaving the room, Kate was now all alone in the new bedroom she was now in.


    "I''m so tired... But it''s only seven. Maybe I should get something to eat." Kate thought to herself as she checked her phone for time.


    Not wasting any time, Kate immediately left her room and headed for the elevator, then all the way to the first floor to pick up some food.


    "So many people..." Kate murmured as hundreds of people lined up in front of all the different booths waiting for food.


    After waiting in line for almost ten minutes, it was finally Kate''s turn to order food.


    She ordered the most expensive one as a treat for herself, then a medium-price one before heading back to the elevator with the food in hand.


    "Xiaoyun, you want food? I got some from downstairs." Kate asked as she knocked on the door.


    "Sure."


    As soon as Xiaoyun opened the door, Kate was able to take a small peek inside. It was a very ordinary roompared to hers, with a much smaller area and space.


    "Here''s your food."


    Kate handed her expensive meal over to Xiaoyun as she felt guilty for taking the master bedroom despite only being a bodyguard for him.


    "Thanks... I was just about to get food if it wasn''t for you already bringing it."


    As Xiaoyun began to enjoy the food, Kate opened hers and started eating as well. But the two ate in silence, as they had nothing to say to each other.


    After the dinner was finished, the two headed back to their room and quickly took a shower before going to bed.


    ---


    The next day...


    After the two finished breakfast, they headed back to the military building to meet up with Han Bang.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, they had returned the exact amount of money, and I confirmed it with the warehouse."


    "Good... Here''s the discharge letter for those four. And the position changed for the other three."


    Han Bang quickly epted the paper and put it away back in his jacket.


    "Now. Han Bang, I''m going to leave this outpost fully under your control... Can I trust you?"


    "Of course, sir. I swear I''ll die before moving an inch back from the outpost."


    Seeing Han Bang swearing on his life, Xiaoyun decides to trust his word.


    "There''s no need for that. There''s always the need for tactical retreat... Anyway, I want to make sure to confirm something with you..."


    "What is it,mander?"


    "If I move five thousand people here a week, can you handle it?"


    "Five thousand? Um... I need to check with the civilian department. But they had told me a few times that they wanted more people here to make the outpost more fully functional...


    But it really is the food supply that is restricting. At least that''s what the head administrator said when I met with him."


    Hearing Han Bang''s concern, Xiaoyun quickly reassured him.


    "Don''t worry about food. It''ll be sent here along with the people... And onest thing before I leave."


    Xiaoyun looked over to Kate, who instantly understood the eye signally as she pulled a document out of her bag.


    "This is the uing war n. Your troops won''t need to do much besides securing the supply lines and holding the outpost.


    But if reinforcement is needed, you need to assist them in clearing Foshan. But you''re just mostly on the defense duty."


    As Han Bang read the cover of the paper, he noticed a bolded text right in the middle called Operation Northward.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, why not just have us be a part of the army to clear Foshan together? We are just right next door¡ª¡ª"


    "Because it''s next door, I need you to pay extra attention. When we start clearing Foshan, it''s going to cause a massive amount of zombie migration.


    There will be many of them heading your way... But I trust you can set up the best defense here."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished exining, he patted him on the shoulder just as Han Bang was about to argue back.


    "I''ll be back in Luoping in five days. If you need me, you can leave a note by the civilian building on floor 11th...


    Oh, and I almost forgot the most important thing. Here''s a letter for you... Inside will contain your promotion letter to be a Colonel."

 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Talk with Leifeng

    Han Bang froze for a second as he couldn''t believe his ear.


    "Commander... you serious?" Han Bang asked in an uncertain voice.


    "Do I look like I''m making up a joke?" Xiaoyun asked as he put up a fully serious face.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As Han Bang bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun decided to warn him about something.


    "No problem... But I need to tell you, I haven''t really set up what it means to be a colonel yet, so it''s just an empty promotion for now.


    But this promotion means all the majors in Guangzhou would be under yourmand. Can you handle leading this many troops?"


    Han Bang nodded several times in repeat as he couldn''t hold in his excitement.


    "Great then... I''ll send you another letter next week or so about the soldier''s number and everything."


    As Xiaoyun left the room, Han Bang excitedly jumped up into the air before calming back down.


    "I''m finally above Lingang!"


    ---


    "Xiaoyun, why did you promote him? Shouldn''t he be punished for failing to notice the corruption?"


    Hearing Kate''s question, Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "I already said it''s not his fault... It''s an issue that I need to address myself when I get back.


    And for the promotion... I need someone to take care of Guangzhou when I''m not there, especially if I''m nning to make it bigger than Luoping.


    Since he''s defending, I need a way topensate him and not be left out when Lingang and the others are already assigned to Operation Northward."


    Seeing Kate''s face wanting to say something, Xiaoyun quickly decided to add something.


    "There are no other people to choose from... I need Yezi in base if that''s who you are thinking of suggesting."


    "Okay..."


    As the two headed back inside the civilian building, Xiaoyun took a turn and headed straight into the office area again.


    Before Xiaoyun gets to the receptionist, he takes off his cover and hands it over to Kate.


    "Hello, how can I help¡ª¡ªM-Mr. Mayor?" The receptionist nervously asked as she instantly recognized his face.


    "Can you bring me to the head administrator?"


    The receptionist instantly nodded in agreement as she got up from her seat and led the two past the office block into a door.


    "Mr. Lin, you there?" The receptionist asked.


    "Yeah, I''m here. Come in."


    As the receptionist opened the door, Xiaoyun was surprised to see a man barely in his twenties sitting inside the room.


    "You are?"


    The man froze for a second before immediately getting up from his seat and saluting at Xiaoyun.


    "Good morning, Mr.Mayor¡ª¡ª"


    "No need for the formality. I just want to talk to you for a second in private. Is that okay?"


    "Of course, sir."


    The man quickly signaled for the receptionist to leave, but as the receptionist left, he noticed the person behind Xiaoyun showed no sign of leaving.


    "She''s my bodyguard. I trust her with my life."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s words, the man quickly changed his mind about asking her to leave, shifting the attention back to the main topic.


    "Mr. Mayor, what do you want to talk with me about?"


    "I already told Han Bang all this, but I just want to tell you as well so you can be prepared. We''re going to send five thousand people here per week¡ª¡ª"


    "Five thousand? That''s way too much at once¡ª¡ª"


    "I''ll send the necessary supply to support them. I just want you to set up this outpost after Luoping. Is that possible?"


    "Um..."


    The man stayed silent for a second as he appeared to consider all his options in the head. But he nodded in agreement in the end.


    "It''s a little hard to build things here since everything is already upied with buildings... But if we just use the building as it is, it can definitely support as many people as you want.


    To be honest, we don''t need as much food as we asked for. If we get 5,000 people a day instead of a week, we can actually support them without needing any supplies from Luoping."


    Hearing the head administrator''s answer, Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "Why would sending more people increase food supplies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Because there are still tons of food in Guangzhou. It''s just unexplored, and we desperately need more people to loot everything... If more peoplee at once, I can scale up the looting to an even higher level.


    As for the living quarters, I was already nning to expand into several nearby apartments and hotel buildings as we attract more people from Luoping."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then quickly epted the request.


    "I can send five thousand people a day if you can really do what you promise... But are you sure you can sustain this and have enough supplies to loot?"


    "Of course, sir. This entire city used to support 15 million people before the outbreak. The amount of supplies is almost unlimited.


    Even if all the other foods had gone bad, there are so many canned foods and some foods in deep freezers that can be recovered."


    "Great then. Starting next week, I''ll send people over here for you... Oh, I almost forgot, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Leifeng, sir."


    "Very well, Leifeng... Can I ask how did you get this position?"


    "Mrs. Xiaoqi assigned me to this post when she couldn''t find anyone toe here."


    "Oh... Well, it''s a good thing she assigned you here. All I had seen walking around this outpost was someone doing an amazing job...


    If you can keep it up, one day, you might even be the mayor of Guangzhou." Xiaoyun stated as he drew the invisible cake in front of Leifeng.


    Leifeng immediately bowed down in gratitude, as he was only a head administrator who was still temporarily assigned.


    "Thank you, sir! I''ll do my best to serve the people."


    ---


    As the two headed out of the civilian building, they kept walking down the street aimlessly.


    "Where are we going?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Just walking around for now... Have you not noticed something about the city?"


    "Like what?"


    "There''s not a single zombie in sight... Even their body is all removed, and only a small blood outline remains.


    They really had done a good job clearing the city in detail. A city that has millions of people."


    "I guess..."


    The two kept walking all the way until the sun was in the middle of the sky, and then the two headed back inside the civilian building again.


    After a short lunch break, the two headed back outside again, this time in their car.


    "It really does feel so empty. A little creepy even..." Kate murmured as she sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Yeah..."


    As Kate continued to drive the car around the city, the two noticed a group of people standing behind a truck.


    "Let''s stop right next to them."


    Kate hesitated for a second but stopped the car just as it was ten steps away from the truck.


    "What you guys doing over here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he rolled down the window.


    "We''re just gathering supplies... But our truck broke down right now." One of them exined.


    "Broke down? Which part is broken?"


    "Our driver is checking it right now... What are you guys doing here?" The man asked as they noticed the two inside a heavily armored car.


    He could vaguely remember seeing it in a victory parade when the army in Luoping wasing back from a mission. But seeing the two not in a military uniform confused him.


    "We''re just checking out the city... Do you guys, by any chance, know any salvage group?"


    "We''re a salvage group... You want to join a salvage group?"


    The man asked calmly, but his face told Xiaoyun that he would be extremely excited to hear a yes.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do that. But I was wondering if you could bring me to one of your guy''s bases.


    I''m actually a journalist who''s looking for material to write about what it is like to live in Guangzhou."


    The man turned around to talk to the other people for a second, then quickly turned back around.


    "Of course. But can you put our name in the newspaper?"


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, the men excitedly high-fived each other as if they had just made a national headline of some sort.


    "Yo, Xiaopin, have you fixed the truck yet?" One of them asked loudly.


    "Just give me a minute. I''m trying to fix it."


    The noise appeared from the front of the truck, exactly where the engine is located.


    "I''m not in a rush. You guys can take your time." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "No, no, we can''t have you wait for something so petty like this... Xiaopin, hurry up!" One of them yelled out loud again.


    "Okay, okay, I fixed it."


    A young man who looked straight out of high school walked out from the front as he met up with the rest of the salvage group with his toolbox.

 Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Interviewing Salvage Groups

    "Let''s go. Everyone back inside the truck!"


    All the men headed back to the back of the truck, and the man who had answered Xiaoyun earlier went towards the passenger seat.


    "Just follow us. We can lead you to our base."


    "Okay."


    ---


    After driving for almost ten minutes, the truck finally arrived at its destination.


    In front of them was a heavily blockaded road with tire spikes and a wall made of sandbags reinforcing a gate to a condo building.


    As the truck stopped, several people hopped out to drag the spikes to the side, with the guy in the passenger seat going over to open the gate.


    Seeing the signal from the man toe closer, Xiaoyun and Kate hopped out of their car and walked over to him.


    "You guys do this every time?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two followed him inside.


    "Yeah... It doesn''t hurt to be extra safe, just in case... Anyway, here''s our base."


    The man guided the two to the front entrance, which had argebel on top that said Fei Fei''s salvage group.


    "Damn... This whole condo building block is yours?" Xiaoyun asked as the man guided them inside one of the condo buildings.


    "You could say that. We can do whatever we want here, and all these areas are under our control...


    But of course, we''re not doing anything illegal. We''rew-abiding citizens with permits to operate here."


    The man quickly added thest part, as if he almost forgot he was talking to a ''journalist'' when he noticed Xiaoyun took out his notebook and pen.


    "I see... Then how would you describe your life here, then? What separate working in a salvage group and living in the civilian building back at the outpost?"


    The man didn''t answer right away but brought the two to a table in the condo''s main lobby.


    "Compare this to living at the outpost, where the army ensures your security. Living in a base like this still has risks.


    First, your safety isn''t 100% safe, even when most of the zombies in the city are killed. There have been a few cases where some mutant managed to sneak past the army''s parameter in the north.


    The invisible ones, especially, are almost impossible to spot at night unless you have traps set up. You two probably noticed it whening inside the building."


    Xiaoyun and Kate both nodded in acknowledgment.


    They remembered seeing tons of strings attached to bells on several of the paths to the main entrances.


    "But it''s not all downside. The pay from all the shops in Luoping is crazy high even after the tax.


    I earned more working here for a month than working in Luoping for half a year."


    Hearing the man''s answer, Xiaoyun wasn''t too surprised. But several questions popped up in his head.


    "Sorry if I''m asking too much, but when you said earlier that you can do whatever you want... What do you mean by that?"


    The man suddenly froze for a second, thenughed as he reached behind his pocket.


    "I was just joking earlier... We have a contract manager from Luoping to check everyone is doing okay.


    What you are suggesting won''t happen, at least in my salvage group. We''re all brothers here, right?"


    All of the workers who were carrying boxes inside from the truck immediately responded with a yes.


    "See? We all know each other pretty well at this point. Not to mention, we''re all from the same hometown."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Xiaoyun decided to move on to the next topic.


    "Onest thing I just wanted to ask... Why did youe to the outpost here? Were you nning to be a part of a salvage group?"


    The man sat in silence for a whole minute, then finally replied.


    "I came here because I got nothing much to do in Luoping... All of us were actually nning to join the army.


    But as you can see, we ended up here for one reason or another... It''s a long story that I don''t want to go over."


    Xiaoyun looked a little puzzled, but he didn''t interrupt him.


    "Anyway, after we got all the way here in the outpost, we were tired of doing manualbor in the outpost.


    So we decided to do something else... Which ended up with us forming a salvage group after getting enough funding from a shop in Luoping."


    "Damn... That is a very interesting path." Kate murmured as she was surprised by the journey the group of men had taken.


    "Yeah... Anyway, do you guys have any other questions?"


    "That''s all... Thank you for your time, sir."


    "No problem. Just put our salvage group in the newspaper, and we''ll be extra thankful... Here''s our business card."


    Xiaoyun epted the card and put it inside his pocket, alongside his notebook and pen, as he packed everything back up.


    "Yo driver, can you bring them out to the entrance?" The man yelled out loud.


    The driver from earlier quickly came back up and guided the two back outside.


    ---


    "Where do we go now?" Kate curiously asked as they sat inside their car.


    "To the north of the city... I''m just curious how they had set up the parameter."


    "Okay."


    Kate quickly started the car back up and continued to drive northward until they ran into a sign and arge, continuous metal fence that blocked off the entire street block.


    "Do not go beyond this point. The area ahead is not cleared... Do we keep going?"


    Xiaoyun tried to look as far as he could, but all he could see was an empty street across the fences, with no sign of zombies.


    "Let''s turn back... Some of the buildings are probably not fully cleared yet."


    Just as Kate was about to reverse the car, she suddenly noticed several lines of buses approaching from behind through the rear window.


    "Don''t worry about them. Those buses are from the army."


    Xiaoyun quickly reassured Kate when he noticed that one of the soldiers'' uniforms was the same as the one in Luoping.


    "What are you guys doing here?" One of the soldiers got out of their bus and asked, holding her rifle up as she looked fully alerted.


    Behind her, all the soldiers raised their rifles as they noticed that the car Xiaoyun was in was fully armored.


    "We''re just journalists. I have a permit to travel around the outpost." Kate answered as she rolled down her window.


    Xiaoyun quickly took out his permit and handed it over to Kate, who then handed it over to the soldier.


    "Huh... Okay, here''s your permit back."


    After handing the permit back to Kate, the soldier decided to warn the two about something.


    "You probably shouldn''t be here. There have been a few cases of mutants sneaking past the fences.


    It''s not fully cleared yet. There are still a few metro stations around this area and several condos and apartments that have zombies in them."


    "Thank you for the heads-up. We''ll be heading back now."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Kate quickly drove off before the soldier could ask any more questions.


    "Why are they so nervous? Do I look scary or something?" The soldier murmured as he headed back inside the bus.


    ---


    "Why did I feel so nervous there?" Kate murmured as she couldn''t understand her feelings.


    "Because it''s almost like getting a ticket from the police. Except it''s the army. Anyway, let''s head back now."


    "Okay..."


    A few minutester...


    "What the hell is that car?" Kate curiously asked as she noticed a heavily decorated car in the distance.


    "I have no clue, but it sure looked cool," Xiaoyun replied as he could see the me decal with his vision.


    As they drove closer, Kate could finally see the me decal as well.


    "They think they''re race racers or what? Why are they driving so fast?" Xiaoyun wondered as he could feel the car in front of them speeding up.


    "I got no clue... I''m just going to slow down."


    With Xiaoyun''s car slowing down, the car in the front also began to slow down, forcing Xiaoyun''s car to slow down even more as they were right behind them at this point.


    "Should I just overtake them?" Kate asked, feeling a little annoyed that she was being brake-checked by someone.


    "No need, just keep driving behind them... I wonder who''s inside that car thinking they can brake checking an armored car, though."


    After driving all the way to the entrance of the outpost, the car in front suddenly made a sharp turn to the left.


    "Should we follow them?" Kate curiously asked as she slowed down her car.


    "They really do look suspicious... Go for it. Not like anyone can damage this car anyway."


    With permission granted, Kate quickly turned left and floored the gas as if she wanted to get revenge for earlier.


    But as she kept following behind the car, it started to speed up as if it realized it had messed up.

 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: End of the trip

    Kate finally stops the car as the car in the front runs into a dead end of an alleyway.


    "Geez, do you really need to take all the shortcuts?" Xiaoyunined, his head still feeling a little dizzy from all the turns.


    "They almost get away. I had to speed up if we were to catch up... What do we do now?" Kate curiously asked as she put the car into park.


    Seeing the person inside the car showed no sign of leaving, Xiaoyun took a pistol out of the glove box.


    "Let''s check who''s inside then."


    As the two got out of the car and slowly approached the car in front of them, they were surprised to see a boy who looked barely out of high school.


    His leather jacket with chains around his neck clearly shows an attempt to make himself look older and tougher, but his face and pale skin show the opposite.


    "Get out of the car and raise your hand into the air," Kate warned as she pointed a gun at the window.


    To their surprise, the boy remained calm as he opened the door and got out, just as she had asked.


    "Mdy, how can I help you?" The boy asked, staring right into Kate''s eye as he tried to move closer to her.


    But before he could walk one step closer, Kate moved her gun directly against his forehead.


    "Didn''t I tell you to raise your hand into the air? Who told you to ask a question?" Kate asked coldly.


    "Woah, look like we got roses with a thorn."


    The boy takes a step back as he finally raises her hand into the air, but the way he talks irritates Kate.


    Still, it didn''t hinder her professionalism as Xiaoyun watched her question him on the side.


    "Do you know how dangerous you were driving? You were brake-checking people."


    "My apology. I was just too stunned by your beauty when I saw your face in my rear window."


    Hearing the boy''s attempted pickup line, Xiaoyun couldn''t help butugh. But Kate ignored it as she moved on to the next part of her questioning.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m from my mom¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, I''m from Luoping. I just moved here a few weeks ago after my dad was stationed here."


    The boy quickly changed his answer after seeing Kate move her finger to the trigger as a threat.


    "What''s your name? Who''s your dad, and where did you get the car?"


    "My name is Lin Zhangfei. My dad is a major in the army, and he brought this car with his money."


    The boy lifted his chin slightly as if proud of what his dad had achieved despite saying out loud that the car didn''t belong to him.


    "Huh, a boy with a silver spoon in his mouth... Can''t even be proud of himself." Xiaoyun murmured as he started to get bored watching the two talking back and forth.


    "What did you just say?" Zhangfei''s face turned red as he turned towards Xiaoyun in anger.


    "Where''s your permit?" Kate asked, interrupting the two from interacting as she still had the gun up.


    Zhangfei quickly calmed down as he reached into his pocket for his wallet and handed it over to Kate.


    Out of precaution, Kate took a few steps back before lowering her gun, and she began checking his wallet for a permit.


    But to her surprise, the name on the permit wasn''t the boy''s name. Rather, it was someone they had just interacted with yesterday.


    "Your dad''s name is Lin Tian?"


    "Yeah, you know him?" Zhengfei asked, his face looking a little surprised that Kate could recognize the name.


    Kate quickly turned towards Xiaoyun, whose face darkened for a second before returning to normal.


    "Not really... Okay, since you don''t have a permit to drive this car, it will be confiscated."


    "Confiscated? Hell no! That''s my dad''s car. I can''t let you guys take¡ª¡ªOf course, you guys can take it.


    I''m so sorry for driving the car without a permit. I''m really, really sorry for breaking thew."


    Zhengfei quickly apologized, changing his attitude as Kate poked his head with the gun again.


    "You know, if you just cooperated, this wouldn''t have been so difficult... Anyway, here''s my business card if you want to submit aint. You are free to go now."


    Kate quickly waved her hand to dismiss Zhengfei, who left with a sour taste as there was nothing much he could do.


    "What are the chances..." Kate murmured.


    "Yeah... Speaking of confiscating, that reminded me of something I need to do after I get back."


    ---


    After one more day at the outpost, Xiaoyun left earlier than the promised one week as he had too many things to do back in Luoping.


    Before Xiaoyun even dropped off his stuff back at home, he called Renqin and Yueyue into the office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mayor?"


    Renqin tried to get Xiaoyun''s attention, but he remained still in his seat, looking a little zoned out. So he just took a seat and waited.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door was knocked again.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you calling me for?" Yueyue asked as she stepped inside the room.


    Xiaoyun finally snapped back to the moment as the two were now right in front of him.


    "I want you guys to start investigating the army and the soldiers... I know I told you guys before to stay out of it, but I realized my mistake."


    The two looked at each other for a second, then turned their attention back to Xiaoyun.


    "Who do you want us to do it?" Yueyue asked first.


    "I want the both of you to work together to solve this one. But I was thinking of having Renqin start investigating the troop''s activity outside of Luoping, and Yueyue, you investigate troops that are in Luoping."


    Both nodded in agreement, seeing nothing wrong with Xiaoyun''s n. But Renqin was a little concerned.


    "You sure, Mr. Xiaoyun? Wouldn''t this cause distrust within the military?"


    "They will understand if they got nothing to hide. I should have done this from the beginning... Renqin, here''s a case I want you to deal with right now regarding a corruption case in the Guangdong outpost."


    Renqin epted the document and left the room, immediately going to work, leaving Xiaoyun and Yueyue alone.


    "Did something happen in Guangdong?" Yueyue curiously asked as she moved her seat next to Xiaoyun.


    "Just a small corruption case... You don''t have to worry about it that much¡ª¡ª"


    "If it really is that small, then why did you call the both of us? Come on, Xiaoyun, be honest with me."


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t handle the pressure, and he only revealed the story partially.


    "It''s just some of them in the army carrying out policy in their ways to pocket the money for themselves."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face look a little upset, Yueyue didn''t try to ask again. Instead, she tries to distract him with something else.


    "Xiaoyun, you want to hear some good news?"


    "What is it?"


    Xiaoyun looked up at Yueyue with a confused face. He just couldn''t think of anything that was going well for him.


    "I was able to set up a plot to track down the secret society that you had been looking for¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, wait, you said you found the secret society?"


    Xiaoyun interrupted Yueyue to ask again, as he couldn''t believe his ear hearing what she had just said out loud.


    "Yeah. They''re located in Longxue ind, south of where we are and west of Zhongshan city."


    "Are you sure it''s reliable? An ind that close to us?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked at the map on the wall.


    The ind was right in the center of all the major cities of the Pearl River Delta, and more importantly, it was only a thirty-minute drive from where they were.


    "I''m certain it''s at least 90% reliable...Two of the agents that we sent even brought back pictures of trucks crossing the bridge.


    Here, check it yourself. It''s clearly food or some sort of supplies they needed to continue with their... experiment."


    As Xiaoyun looked down at the picture that Yueyue had handed over, he saw several of the trucks she had mentioned.


    But more importantly, he noticed that the trucks'' top right corner all had the same logo that he had seen when he was almost assassinated.


    "We just need a n to get inside... However, I had discussed it with my agents, and none of them coulde up with any ideas to gather more information from the inside.


    They have security at both bridge entrances and security cameras, even in some of the hidden ces.


    It''s almost impossible to peek at what''s happening inside without being caught by them... I was thinking, maybe you cane up with an idea?"


    "Give me some time to think..."


    Xiaoyun sat still in silence again, looking at the map as he tried his best to think of a way to get to the ind without being caught.


    But there were only two entrances to the ind, one on the north and one on the south, with all four sides surrounded by water. It was practically almost a perfect spot in the apocalypse to defend for such easy chokepoints.

 Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Surprise News

    After sitting for who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally came up with an answer as Yueyue waited patiently.


    "I think we have two ways to do this... We either brute force it by sending in the army to the ind unannounced, or we try to find boats nearby to make a beachnding across from here to the ind."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s idea, Yueyue shook her head at both of the ideas.


    "I already thought of using boats, but all of the boats at different harbors are all damaged... Unless you''re talking about an entire cruise ship, which I doubt is going to work.


    And for the other ideas, I think it''s way too risky to send the army there. They could blow up the bridge at any time to cut off the entrances.


    Not to mention, they probably have a bunker that they could just lock themselves into... I just feel that it is just too obvious for them not to prepare for that."


    Despite Yueyue''s logical exnation, Xiaoyun rejects it as he has a different approach to his idea.


    "Yueyue, you remember you said they need trucks to gather supplies for the ind, right?"


    Seeing Yueyue nodding, Xiaoyun continued.


    "That means they can''t seal themselves off by blowing up the bridge or hiding in a bunker. They will be trapped on the ind with no supplies."


    Yueyue quickly realized what he was trying to imply. It was a simple strategy to limit their influence on the outside world to irrelevance.


    However, she still had onest concern with Xiaoyun''s n.


    "But... Aren''t you already nning all your troops to clear Foshan?"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second but quickly came up with the decision.


    "I can dy that. It''s just too good of an opportunity to give up. I needed to remove them as a threat first before trying to expand.


    It''s just too big of a thorn on our back with their capability... Being able to make mutants and who knows what they coulde up next."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s determination to remove the secret society as a threat, Yueyue didn''t try to persuade him further.


    "Okay. Then you can arrange all that. I''m going back to work now. See youter tonight!"


    With Yueyue leaving the room, Xiaoyun started thinking back to his decision as he sat alone in the room.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling? I''m probably just too tired. I need to get a good night''s sleep today and get ready for this..."


    ---


    A week has passed since Xiaoyun''s talk with Yueyue and Renqin.


    It was now thest week of January. Everything was going calmly, as Xiaoyun spent most of his time at home with Nami and Xuanhua.


    More importantly, Zhen Ren finally returns from Shaoguan to fulfill Xiaoyun''s n, as he is the main distraction in a feint attack on Foshan.


    With the disguise, everyone in the town knew about the uing February assault on Foshan, as most soldiers already knew the codename for Operation Northward.


    But just as Xiaoyun was about to put his n into action at the end of January, he was hit with a surprise when he came back home the day before.


    ---


    "Honey... something is happening tomorrow, right?" Leyan asked as everyone was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Yeah, tomorrow is the day to bring the fight to Foshan," Xiaoyun replied with a straight face.


    "How long are you going to be gone for?"


    As soon as Leyan asked the question, all the girls raised their ears to listen in for Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "Probably about a week or so to make sure everything goes right, then I probably assign Lingang or Zhen Ren to the station at Foshan to clear it fully."


    "I see... Honey, can I tell you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Tianci... You want me to tell him, or do you want to tell him?"


    Tianci''s face started blushing as everyone''s attention turned towards her, her hand moving all over the ce as she was too nervous.


    "I-I... I''m pregnant." Tianci whispered.


    The living room fell into silence for a second before bursting into cheer as all of Xiaoyun''s wives let out a sigh of relief.


    "Finally! I was wondering how it''s taking you two so long when you guys have been doing it every day since he came back." Namimented as she held Xuanhua in her arms.


    "We can finally use him again!" Yuqi excitedly said out loud as the six of them had been purposely giving Xiaoyun''s time all to Tianci.


    "Ahem, I''m not some object, okay?" Xiaoyun cleared his throat as he felt a little dispected by Yuqi.


    "My bad, my bad. I just haven''t done it for so long. I can''t wait for tonight!"


    "Yuqi, it''s only the morning... There are still other people here."


    Shuli reminded her as she noticed both Kate and Anna looked a little ufortable sitting in the living room.


    "Ah! Shit! I-I''m sorry!"


    Yuqi immediately pulled the pillow on the sofa to cover her face to hide her embarrassment.


    Everyone couldn''t help butugh as the atmosphere in the room became much more at ease.


    "Oh boy... Now, we''re going to have six kids running around at home, aren''t we?"


    Wuli murmured as she rubbed her hand around her belly, which was now almost fully forming a big bulge.


    She and Shuli were now in the third trimester, with three more months to go before going intobor.


    "Yeah... All thanks to this dummy knocking all of us up." Leyan murmured as she rolled her eyes at Xiaoyun.


    "Hey, you guys were the ones that wanted to be pregnant. I was fine with you guys not having kids." Xiaoyun pointed out as he tried to deflect the me.


    "Yeah, sure. That is totally not the case because someone keeps forgetting to wear protection and bribe us by somehow changing our bodies to have one kid only."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t have any way to argue back at all, looking a little down as he felt a little guilty.


    "I didn''t know why it caused you guys to have one kid either. I..."


    "We''re just joking, honey, don''t take it too seriously. We only wanted one kid anyway." Yueyue stated.


    "Yeah, and it''s so much nicer not needing to deal with periods and not needing to deal with menopause," Leyan added.


    "And no protection, too! It feels much better doing it raw!" Nami chimed in.


    "Having a kid is not as bad as I thought, either..." Yuqi murmured as she looked towards her kid, who was ying with the other two on the side.


    Seeing all four of the girls nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun looked much more cheered up as the guilt disappeared.


    But just as Wuli was about to join in, Shuli held her back as she felt something was off about Xiaoyun''s rapid shift in emotions.


    "Ha! Do you guys really think really think I''m actually upset over that? I know you guys are joking."


    Xiaoyun smirked as they fell right into his trap. All he wanted to do was to see them confess about enjoying it as much as he did in the bedroom.


    "Hmph!"


    All four of them shifted their attention back to the TV as Wuli and Shuli couldn''t help but smile.


    "You guys forgot there were other people here again..."


    Tianci facepalmed as she noticed Kate and Anna looking a little ufortable again.


    But at the same time, she noticed Lily seemed to enjoy watching the six of them joke with each other.


    "Ahem, let''s focus on the TV. No more fooling around."


    Xiaoyun ended the conversation after he noticed two looking a little ufortable, and the other six quickly agreed after noticing it as well.


    A few hourster...


    The afternoon quickly flew by as everyone got too into the TV show Nami had put on to the point that they forgot to eat lunch.


    By the time they finished watching, it was already six o''clock.


    After finishing eating dinner and rxing in the living room for a bit, Kate and Anna, along with Lily, headed back into their room.


    The six of them immediately turned towards Xiaoyun, their eyes looking directly at him as if they were looking at prey alone in the woods.


    "I can take care of the babies today¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, Tianci, you''reing with us today. It''s not every day that everyone wants to do it.


    The babies are going to fall asleep by themselves anyway. You don''t want to be left out, right?"


    Tianci wanted to say no, but seeing Yuqi refusing to let go of her hand, she epted the demand.


    "Fuck... This is going to be such a tiring day..." Xiaoyun murmured to himself.


    But all he could do was watch as the four girls were already starting to breastfeed the baby early on purpose to speed things up.


    "Let''s all take a shower first... I don''t want to do this dirty," Wuli suggested.

 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Storytelling in the Bathtub

    When the babies finally fell asleep, all seven of them immediately went upstairs to Leyan''s bedroom.


    None of them bothered going back to their room first to find spare clothes to change into as they headed inside the bathroom.


    "Why did I do this to myself? Why did I let my lower body control my brain?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he stood by the bathroom door.


    But just as Xiaoyun pushed the door open, a bunch of clothes flew right onto his face.


    "Sorry, honey! I should have stopped them from doing that... Are you okay?"


    Leyan slowly walked up to help Xiaoyun take the clothes off his face as the girls ran further inside to the shower.


    "I''m fine... Thanks for not joining in like them, though."


    As the two put all the clothes into theundry basket, Xiaoyun couldn''t move his eyes away from Leyan''s butt as it kept bouncing up and down every time she walked, almost as if it was tempting him to grab it.


    "Honey... You aren''t going to get undressed?"


    "Oh, right."


    Xiaoyun quickly took off his clothes as the two headed to the shower area together, holding hands.


    However, Leyan''s face was blushing red the whole time as she could notice Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully erect.


    "Why am I so nervous? It''s not like I haven''t seen him naked before... Is it because I haven''t done it for so long?"


    Leyan''s mind started to drift all over the ce as Xiaoyun slid the shower door to the side to enter the room.


    "What took you two so long?" Yueyue rhetorically asked as she helped shampoo Nami''s hair.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s grumpy tone, all six of them couldn''t help butugh.


    "That''s what you got for earlier. Mom, can you help me wash my hair?" Yuqi asked her hand already preupied with washing Tianci''s hair.


    "Sure."


    As Leyan went over to Yuqi to wash her hair, Xiaoyun noticed the seven of them were forming almost like a line, helping each other wash their hair.


    "Babe, let me wash your hair."


    Xiaoyun didn''t wait for Leyan to reply. He turned on the showerhead right away to wet Leyan''s hair a little before applying hair shampoo to his hand.


    After shampooing Leyan''s hair for almost who knows how long, Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead again to begin rinsing her hair.


    "Do you want me to use conditioners?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed everyone was applying conditioner next.


    "Sure, go for it."


    A few minutester...


    "Finally, it''s done... I never knew washing hair could be so tiring," Xiaoyunmented as everyone started washing their bodies.


    "Well, all of us have long hair, unlike someone''s short hair," Wuli argued, despite being the one with the shortest hair out of all of the girls as she kept her military haircut.


    Xiaoyun started washing his hair to avoid answering back, not wanting to fall into another argument.


    "Maybe we should all cut our hair," Yueyue suggested, even though her hair was the second shortest, just long enough to reach her shoulder.


    "Yueyue, your hair is already short enough... But Nami, you definitely need to cut your hair.


    It''s almost all the way down to your thigh. Just cut it at least all the way to your back or something."


    "Fine... I''ll go to the barber tomorrow."


    As everyone began finishing up washing their body, the girls began to move closer and closer to Xiaoyun.


    "Ahem, can I finish washing my hair first?" Xiaoyun asked as he tried to dy as long as he could.


    To everyone''s surprise, Leyan turned around and headed towards the shower exit.


    "Go for it, honey. I''ll be waiting at the bathtub!"


    As Leyan left the shower area, the rest quickly realized what she was trying to do and joined in leaving the shower as well. But Xiaoyun had a bad feeling as he stood alone in the shower.


    "What is she nning?" Xiaoyun murmured as he finally started rinsing his hair.


    ---


    "Mom, why did you tell us to go back?" Nami curiously asked as the seven of them entered the massive bathtub full of hot water.


    "We shouldn''t be pressuring our husband like this... He''s the head of the household, after all." Leyan replied as she stretched out her arm on the bathtub.


    "Uh-huh, and a certain individual gets all the credit for being a caring and understanding main wife while all of us are like concubines."


    "That''s not my intention. All I wanted was for him to take his time. You''re just jealous, Yuqi."


    Despite Leyan calmly arguing back, all five of them realized Yuqi was right as they all noticed Leyan readjusting her hair, which only happen when she is trying to lie.


    "Mom... Is that really necessary?"


    Seeing Yueyue and the other five start to look down on her, Leyan starts to panic a little.


    "O-Okay, maybe I was thinking about it a little. But I really thought that he had been under a lot of pressure, okay?


    And besides, Yuqi, don''t say that kind of stuff again. We''re all equal to him. There are no concubines or any of that sorts."


    "Whatever..."


    Yuqi started to look down at the water as the atmosphere in the room started to get a little awkward.


    "Hey Nami, have your chest gotten a little bigger?" Tianci curiously asked to break the silence.


    "Um, I think so. It''s not a t in now... Shuli, what do you think?" Nami asked as she looked down at her chest.


    "It''s a lot bigger than before. At least double the previous size." Shuli replied straightforwardly.


    "Way bigger than before... Look, it can even fit in my hand now."


    Yueyue suddenly chimed in as she grabbed onto Nami''s chest abruptly before she could prepare or react.


    "It even feels more meaty now... My cute little sister had finally grown up." Yueyue murmured as she started squeezing it a little.


    "Stop it Yueyue¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue immediately let go of Nami''s breasts as she realized she had overstepped her bounds.


    "Sorry about that. I didn''t know you''re that sensitive."


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the atmosphere between the four of them start to get even more awkward, Wuli and Shuli look at each other for a second.


    Without saying anything, the two knew what each other was going to do as they suddenly grabbed Tianci by the arm.


    Before Tianci could ask anything, the two leaned in and whispered something into her ears.


    "Y-You sure I should do this?" Tianci quietly asked.


    "Yes!" Wuli pressured as she signaled her to read the room''s atmosphere.


    After a short hesitation, Tianci agreed to it and swam across to the other side, next to Leyan and Yuqi.


    "Sister Leyan, sister Yuqi, sister Yueyue, and sister Nami, can I ask the four of you something?"


    "What?" Leyan asked first.


    "How did you guys meet Xiaoyun? I''m just a little curious... I heard a lot of things from the others, but I just want to hear it directly from you guys."


    The four of them looked at each other in silence as they waited for each other to answer first, but none of them spoke up.


    "Yueyue, why don''t you go first? You met him first, right?" Wuli suggested.


    "I met him in a BBQ shop near the school... I think we were celebrating Brother Mingxu getting his driver''s license.


    Then, after we finished celebrating, the sky outside was already almost pitch ck... Don''tugh, okay?"


    Seeing Tianci nodding in agreement, Yueyue continued.


    "So I started following him, hoping he was going the same route, which worked until he noticed me following him all the way back to the dorm.


    He asked me why I was following him, and I told him I was scared of the dark¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Nami couldn''t hold in herugh as she couldn''t believe her older sister was scared of the dark.


    "Stopughing. You try to walk down the street when trees cover all the streetlights."


    Seeing Yueyue start moving towards her to teach her a lesson, Nami quickly shut her mouth and raised both her hands.


    "Anyway... He brought me all the way back home like a gentleman, then was just about to leave until... somebody decided to show up drunk and took the spotlight."


    Everyone''s attention shifted over as Yueyue stopped talking and looked over to Leyan as if she still held a grudge.


    "My bad, my bad. I didn''t know I was that drunk that night." Leyan apologized as she bowed down a little.


    "Whatever... I''m past that now. You can continue what happens next. I wasn''t that important anyway¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing Yueyue start to look down on herself, Leyan suddenly moved over to give her a warm hug.


    "Come on, Yueyue. Without you, we would have never met him. You''re the reason why we''re all here in love with him."


    As Yueyue struggled to breathe underneath Leyan''s chest, Yuqi quickly intervened by separating the two away from each other.

 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Bathtub Exercise Part 1 (R-18)

    "Oh my god. I''m so sorry, Yueyue. I didn''t mean to do that."


    Leyan quickly apologized as she finally realized her chest waspletely blocking Yueyue''s ability to breathe.


    "I-It''s fine mom... Just give me a second."


    "Mom, you really need to realize how big your chest is... This is like the third time you almost suffocated someone hugging them." Nami pointed out.


    "My bad... I didn''t want to have it this big either... But it only got bigger every time I got pregnant." Leyanined as she looked downward.


    However, despite looking down, Leyan could barely see her legs as her breasts blocked them from her view.


    "Maybe it''s not that bad to have smaller ones..." Nami thought to herself as she noticed what Leyan was trying to see.


    "Well, yeah, you did get like... pregnant four times now?" Wuli pointed out as she counted the three in the bathtub and the one in the living room.


    "Yeah... I really did give birth to five babies. I still can''t believe I got knocked up that many times..."


    As Leyan began to contemte her life choices, she quickly changed her mind after seeing her daughters.


    "Why don''t you take like a reduction surgery?" Shuli suggested as shepared her size with Leyan''s.


    Before Leyan could reply, a certain individual finally came out of the shower area.


    "What you guys talking about?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he jumped right into the bathtub.


    "Just some girl stuff. Do you really want to hear about it?" Yuqi asked, moving a little bit to the right to let Xiaoyun be between her and Leyan.


    "Nah, I''m good... Man, it''s so rxing toy in hot water after finishing taking a shower." Xiaoyun sighed as he slowly stretched out his arm and rested his head on the edge of the bathtub.


    Seeing him looking so rxed to the point of closing his eyes, none of the girls wanted to make the first move.


    However, all of them could see his cock already fully erect as the steam from the hot water had already started to dissipate.


    After almost waiting for an entire minute, Leyan decided to break the silence as she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Who wants to go first?"


    All of the girls looked at each other for a second. Then, they all pointed toward Leyan without any hesitation.


    "Fine, I''ll go first..."


    Despite Leyanining about not wanting to go first, her movement could not be further from the truth.


    She quickly moved next to Xiaoyun before he could even react, then used her height advantage to carry him all the way next to the shallower side.


    "Oh boy... When did she be so much stronger?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as Leyan carried him with both arms like a prince holding a princess.


    "Honey, you ready?" Leyan asked as she put him down on the bathtub floor, with the water level just right at the chest.


    Xiaoyun simply spread his leg a little as a sign, allowing her to position herself on top of hisp easily as his erect cock pointed directly against herbia.


    "Why does it look so much more erotic watching them do it in the bathtub?" Yueyue murmured as the six of them all moved to the more shallow sides to sit next to Nami.


    "Probably because we left him with Tianci for almost a month at this point?" Shuli pointed out.


    "Damn... I still couldn''t believe we held it in for that long... It really was a world record, isn''t it?" Wuli added.


    "Yeah... Good thing Tianci is finally pregnant." Yuqi murmured as her body started to get a little wet from just watching the two grinding on each other.


    Tianci''s face blushed red as she thought back to the entire month when Xiaoyun was home, before and after he returned from Guangzhou.


    Every night, her belly was full of Xiaoyun''s semen as he tried his hardest to get her pregnant.


    It was so much that even the alternate Tianci wasining of being way too full to fall asleep as all three were constantly climaxing in the bedroom together.


    As Leyan started moaning a little, Tianci suddenly felt a surge of gratitude toward all of the girls, as all of them sacrificed a lot just to ept her and even allow her to have him all to herself.


    But her mind quickly shifted back to the present as Leyan finally let Xiaoyun''s cock entered inside her vagina.


    "I miss this feeling so much... I love your cock so much, honey!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!" Leyan moaned out loud as she climaxed from just having his entire cock hit inside of her.


    However, Leyan didn''t stop moving as she kept moving her hips up and down, not wasting any time as Xiaoyun''s cock continued hitting her weak spot.


    "You''re too tight, babe! I''m going to cum if you keep it up like this." Xiaoyun warned as he tried his best to hold it in.


    "Just let it all out! My womb is begging for your seed!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªKnock me up again!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t mind getting pregnant again for you!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Leyan''s moaning words, Xiaoyun''s brain suddenly calmed back down as the word pregnant triggered something in his head.


    But the moment of calm was only temporary as Leyan''s inside started tightening again, squeezing Xiaoyun''s cock as if it was trying to make a steel rod into a pine needle.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Xiaoyun began ejacting his hot semen directly inside Leyan''s vagina, her body started twitching uncontrobly as she started climaxing as well.


    "Geez... Mom squirted so much." Nami pointed out that she had noticed a small clear liquid shooting out where the two were connected.


    "I still can''t believe all four of you are all squirter..." Wuli added as she thought back to the past, watching them doing it together.


    All three sitting on the side blushed as they couldn''t deny the fact, but they still felt a little embarrassed having it being said out loud.


    "But isn''t that a good thing? That just shows they are really enjoying it, right? And Xiaoyun seems to enjoy watching them squirt, no?" Tianci innocently asked as she couldn''t read the three''s faces.


    "Well, I guess..."


    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two, they were already on round two, as Xiaoyun was the one on top, with Leyan below him as her back faced him.


    "Leyan, has anyone told you your breasts are way too big? It''s just so lewd to look at." Xiaoyun pointed out as he held them in his hand.


    "I-I know that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªBut there''s nothing I can do besides¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "You don''t need to do anything to it! I love it! You know how aplished I feel when everyone looks jealous when you and I are next to each other?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly started speeding up and started ying with the tip of Leyan''s breasts.


    "O-Okay¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I won''t change anything about it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHoney, can you s-stop ying with my breasts¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Nope! It''s mine forever! Nobody gets to y with it beside me!"


    Seeing Xiaoyun acting like a spoiled kid, the six watching on the side couldn''t help but feel even more turned on.


    And despite the fact that Xiaoyun was the one in control this time, Leyan''s height and size made Xiaoyun look like a kid trying to please their mother.


    "H-Honey, can we kiss?" Leyan pleaded softly as she was now on the edge of climax.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate a single bit as he flipped her over and continued moving in and out of her vagina nonstop.


    As the two started kissing, Xiaoyun''s hand didn''t stop, squeezing her breasts into all kinds of shapes as if they were slime.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-I love you, honey!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum again!" Leyan moaned as her body started to twitch again.


    "Me too!"


    As Xiaoyun shoved his cock in as far as he could for onest time, he finally couldn''t hold it in and began ejacting inside her.


    Leyan couldn''t hold it any longer either as both pleasure from her vagina being filled up and her breasts being teased was too much for her to handle.


    But as the two climaxed together, Leyan''s nipple suddenly started shooting breast milk all over the Xiaoyun and the bathwater uncontrobly.


    "God damn... That''s so much breast milk..." Nami murmured as the bathwater started to turn a little white.


    Xiaoyun quickly lowered his head as he began suckling Leyan''s nipples and drinking all of it down, not letting her have any say as she still hadn''t recovered from the climax.


    After a while, the two finally let go of each other as they separated to the side.


    "Thanks, honey... That felt so nice and refreshing."


    Leyan moved back to the side, feeling extremely relieved as her breasts finally didn''t feel full for once.


    "I should be the one thanking you... I feel so much more energetic now."


    Xiaoyun flexed his muscles as Leyan''s breast milk once again made him feel much more reinvigorated than before.

 Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Bathtub Exercise Part 2 (R-18)

    "Looks like mom''s milk really makes you more excited... Babe, you really are a sick pervert."


    Yuqi murmured as she moved her hand onto his already erect cock, which looked even harder than earlier.


    "Miss Qiqi, how would you like it today?" Xiaoyun asked as he grabbed onto her thigh, ignoring Yuqi''s insult.


    "What other way do you think I prefer?" Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun''s face as she stroked his cock once.


    "I don''t know, somebody was calling me a pervert, and now I''m not feeling it anymore."


    "Fine, you''re not a pervert... I''m the pervert. You happy?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun still not moving, Yuqi suddenly submerged herself underneath the water.


    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Yuqi opened her mouth and took Xiaoyun''s entire cock inside.


    "Qiqi she...so extreme..." Shuli murmured what everyone was thinking in their head, as none of them expected Yuqi to be giving him a blowjob underwater.


    As Yuqi continued moving up and down onto Xiaoyun''s cock, the added pressure from the water on top of her mouth soon made him reach the edge.


    But at the same time, Yuqi was starting to run out of oxygen as bubbles began toe out of her mouth.


    However, she showed no sign of stopping as she started using her tongue to lick around Xiaoyun''s ns to force him to surrender first.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun grunted out loud as he couldn''t hold it any further.


    But just as Yuqi was about to go back up, Xiaoyun instinctively grabbed onto her head to shove his cock even further, forcing her to swallow some of the water as he began to ejacte deep inside his throat.


    After who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally let go of her head, allowing Yuqi to swim back up immediately.


    "Fuck... I almost died..." Yuqi murmured as she tried her best to cough out the water.


    "Sorry... Force of habit. I really didn''t mean to do that." Xiaoyun apologized, as he knew he had taken it a little too far.


    "Idiot brother... How dare she treat Yuqi like this." Yueyue murmured as she felt a little bad for Yuqi.


    "Yeah... She was nice enough to give him a blowjob, and that''s how he treated her?" Nami added.


    "Dummy Xiaoyun... How dare he treat our daughter like this..." Leyan murmured as her heart almost skipped a beat when she saw Xiaoyun grabbing Yuqi''s head.


    The other three all nodded in agreement as they felt bad for Yuqi as well, inserting themselves as Yuqi as they couldn''t imagine how it felt to be suffocated underwater by someone you loved.


    With all the girls ming Xiaoyun, it was only a few times that they were united under one.


    However, what Yuqi said next shocked everyone''s mind and made it crumble once again.


    "You don''t need to apologize for that. That was so exciting! I love it! I-I don''t know why, but it just turned me on so much."


    Yuqi didn''t look upset at all as she moved on top of Xiaoyun''sp, getting ready to let his cock enter inside her.


    "Huh?"


    Xiaoyun let out a confused sound as he couldn''tprehend what Yuqi had just said out loud.


    But all the girls on the side facepalmed as they just remembered Yuqi''s masochist-like behavior in the past.


    "Why do I ever feel bad for her?" Yueyue murmured as all the girls nodded in agreement.


    "Are You going to do it? Or are you going to force me to do it again?" Yuqi whispered as she leaned towards his right ear.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun flipped her over and started ramming his cock directly inside her, with zero care if he was hurting her at all.


    "I-I love your giant cock, babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI miss it so much!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to get addicted to your cock again!"


    Yuqi''s lewd moaning sound and the word choice made it sound even more erotic, making the six of them blush in embarrassment.


    "Geez, you are way too tight¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum if they don''t rx a little," Xiaoyun warned as he started to slow down a little.


    "Please, master!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªGo harder on me!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I had been a bad girl!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªPlease punish me harder master!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Yuqi''s words, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but go even faster, seeing how hard she was trying to please him.


    "Yuqi is such a whore in the bed... How is she so different from usual..." Shuli quietly stated as she still couldn''t believe it every time they did it together.


    "Yeah... Who could imagine the head of the civilian department, who always acts like a boss in front of everyone, would call someone master and want to be treated like an object?." Wuli pointed out.


    Leyan''s face started to blush red as she felt a personal responsibility as a mother to fix her daughter''s behavior when having sex.


    But seeing Yuqi enjoying it so much made her have second thoughts.


    "I''m cumming!"


    "Me too!"


    As Xiaoyun began to ejacte his hot semen inside her vagina, her body couldn''t help but to start squirting as a clear stream of clear liquid shot right onto the bathtub floor.


    "That''s what it looked like when I was squirting..." Leyanm murmured as she watched the entirety of Yuqi''s squirting process.


    Just as Yuqi was still recovering, Xiaoyun didn''t give her a break, as he immediately began round two.


    This time, it was much smoother for Xiaoyun as her vagina was finally getting used to his size once again.


    But at the same time, having an easier time going in also meant Xiaoyun was starting to hit her cervix more and more often, as she could barely contain entirely of his cock inside her vagina.


    "B-Babe c-can you g-go l-lighter¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to break if you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish talking, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her around and kissed her right on the lips.


    "I love you, darling! I can''t get enough of you!" Xiaoyun yelled as he held her tightly in his arms, not giving her any space to move as their body intertwined with each other.


    "M-Me too!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªB-But can you please go slower¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi immediately started climaxing again as the pleasure from having the inside expanded so much by his cock, and the semen that was already inside was simply too much for her to handle.


    As she began to tighten up, her leg instinctively wrapped around his leg to force him to hit her cervix once again.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer as the sudden tightness from the inside made him begin ejacting inside Yuqi''s vagina once again.


    But this time, it was much deeper as Xiaoyun''s cock tried to push into the womb, only to be blocked by the cervix entrance.


    "That was way too intense... I could barely feel my heart beating... You dummy."


    Yuqi gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest as she finally calmed back down.


    "But you enjoyed it, no? Who was the one that begged for me to go harder earlier?" Xiaoyun sarcastically asked.


    "Hmph!"


    As the two separated, Yuqi suddenly swam back down and cleaned all of the semen with her mouth before swimming back up.


    "Don''t shove me when I''m underwater again, okay? I was really scared of dying there..." Yuqi whispered as she leaned towards his left ear.


    Xiaoyun immediately nodded several times in a row, as he was also scared of it and did not want to risk it ever again.


    "Ahem, onest thing... Can you... massage my breasts? It feels a little full, and Lianrong hasn''t been drinking as much.


    I-I tried to do it myself, but I just couldn''t get it out... And it feels weird to ask Mom to do it for me¡ª¡ª"


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun moved his hand towards her breasts and started massaging it.


    After a few teases, Yuqi''s breast milk started dripping out slowly as she moaned out a little.


    "Keep going¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªWhy am I moaning from this?"


    Yuqi murmured thest part to herself as she tried her best to hold it in, her face blushing red as everyone was staring at her breasts.


    "How is she embarrassed by this more than she did earlier..." Yueyue wondered, as she still couldn''t understand Yuqi''s logic at all.


    Soon enough, breast milk started rapidly flowing out as it squirted out, falling onto the bathwater before Xiaoyun moved his head down to start drinking it.


    After a while, the milk finally stopped, and Yuqi could feel much more relief as her breasts no longer felt ufortable.


    "Thanks, babe... I really appreciate you doing this."


    "Don''t worry about it. If you feel ufortable again, just ask... It''s very tasty to me anyway."


    Hearing Xiaoyunmenting on it out loud, Yuqi''s face started blushing red as she quickly moved back all the way to be with the rest of the girls.


    "Your turn now, Yueyue." Leyan hurried as she pushed her forward.


    Yueyue hesitated for a second but slowly moved toward Xiaoyun, still a little traumatized from seeing what had happened to Yuqi earlier.

 Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Bathtub Exercise Part 3 (R-18)

    "I just want to do it normally¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun grabbed her by the hand to bring her closer as he leaned in for a kiss.


    As the two passionately kissed each other, the girls started to feel a little jealous.


    "Man... Why does he never treat me like that?" Wuliined as she thought back to thest time they had done it together.


    "Doesn''t help you''re always the one asserting yourself on top of him. If you give him a chance to move, perhaps he will start treating you like you want him to be."


    Wuli''s face blushed as Shuli pointed out the truth. Still, she didn''t want to admit it.


    "I don''t know what you all are on about. He always treats all of us with respect." Leyan argued.


    "Xiaoyun could have just forced himself on all of us, and no one would even bat an eye... He really is the best person we ever ask for as the town leader and... a husband."


    Ranging from having women being used as mere objects to t-out sex ves, Nami could still remember seeing it being reported in the Luoping newspaper.


    "Yeah, yeah, he really brainwashed all of you. You two really like defending him so much..."


    Despite Wuli denouncing it, deep inside, she was in full agreement as she knew how much of a hassle it was to deal with her attitude.


    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two in the center of the spotlight, they finally separated as they stared right into each other''s eyes.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Xiaoyun''s voice soon trailed off as he gentlyid Yueyue against the back of the bathtub, slowly inserting his cock inside her vagina as she spread her leg wide.


    "Hm!"


    Yueyue instantly climaxed before Xiaoyun even started moving as the squirt underneath the water made it extra obvious for everyone to tell.


    "Geez... How is she so sensitive?" Yuqi murmured.


    "I mean, she''s always been the most sensitive out of all of us, no?" Leyan pointed out as she thought back to the time Yueyue climaxed from just ying with her breast.


    "I guess..."


    Seeing Yueyue panting a little, Xiaoyun didn''t continue as he waited for her to recover first.


    "Thank you... I''m good now. You can keep going," Yueyue whispered as she pulled Xiaoyun closer, making their skin touch each other.


    "You''re so warm..." Xiaoyunmented, despite having a little bit of difficulty pushing inward.


    "Which part? Inside or Outside?" Yueyue asked softly as she leaned over to his left ear.


    "Both... It almost feels like I''m going inside you for the first time again."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue got a little confused. She felt the same way she had thest time she did it and couldn''t tell the differences at all.


    "Really?¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIs it that tight?" Yueyue asked as she started to moan in pleasure.


    "Yeah... Can I go a little harder?"


    With a nod from Yueyue, Xiaoyun immediately started pushing in and out much faster.


    With every movement, he could feel he was making progress as his cock was going much deeper than before.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI miss your cock so much!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to get filled up by my twin brother''s seed!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue couldn''t resist the urge to say thest part out loud, as her brain was too turned on to think.


    "Oh boy... why did she say that..."


    Nami''s bad feeling was immediately confirmed as Xiaoyun suddenly started speeding up, breaking his rhythm with Yueyue.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªSlow down¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªPlease!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I can''t hold it anymore!"


    As Yueyue climaxed for the second time, Xiaoyun finally started ejacting his hot semen deep inside her vagina for the first time today.


    But just as Yueyue thought she was about to have a break, Xiaoyun immediately started up round three.


    "W-Wait¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCan you give me a break¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to break if you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Yueyue climaxed for the third time in a rapid session, Xiaoyun finally slowed down after noticing her body started to get a little stiff.


    "Sorry, I got lost a little."


    "It''s okay¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou can keep going¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlike earlier! I''m fine with it¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second but didn''t return to the speed from earlier. Instead, he suddenly grabbed her breasts with both of his hands.


    To no one''s surprise, Xiaoyun lifted the breasts and started suckling on the tip like a lollipop.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop it¡ª¡ªIt''s embarrassing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªjust leave it alone¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue couldn''t help but start moaning even louder as Xiaoyun kept teasing her nipple with his tongue, trying to flip her inverted nipple back out.


    "She''s always so shy about it..." Tianci murmured.


    "I mean, she''s the only one that has it... Now I think about it, Leyan, I''m surprised you don''t have it." Wuli pointed out as she turned her attention over to Leyan.


    "It''s not inherited, okay? None of my parents has it. It''s just a random mutation." Leyan argued as she covered her chest with her hands.


    "Okay... There''s no need to be so defensive. I''m not saying it''s that bad of a thing."


    As Wuli shifted her attention back to the action, the two were already on the edge of climax, with breastmilk already flowing out onto the bathwater before being caught by Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªL-Let''s cum together!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I can''t hold it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m cumming!" Yueyue moaned as she wrapped her arm around Xiaoyun''s back.


    The two finally couldn''t hold it any longer as they cummed together at once, letting out their sound of pleasure as it echoed in the bathroom.


    After remaining together for almost a whole minute, the two slowly separated as they stared right at each other''s eyes.


    "I love you, Yueyue..." Xiaoyun whispered as he gently caressed her cheek.


    "I love you too, Xiaoyun..." Yueyue replied as she held onto his hand.


    Seeing the two still looking at each other with no care for the outside world, Leyan decided to interrupt it.


    "Ahem, you two done or what?"


    "Oh, sorry."


    Just as Yueyue was about to move back to let someone else have their chance, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled her even closer.


    With a light tap on the lips, Xiaoyun finally let go of her and allowed her to run back to the rest of the girls.


    "That was so romantic." Shuli pointed out as she imagined herself in Yueyue''s position.


    "Yeah... So caring yet assertive of him. Even I''m getting a little jealous." Wuli chimed in as Yueyue''s face blushed red.


    "Ahem, so who''s going next?" Nami impatiently asked as she looked over to her peers.


    Without any hesitation, all of them pushed her forward towards Xiaoyun. But Leyan held onto her hand at thest second.


    "Nami, are you sure you can do it? Are you feeling better?"


    Leyan asked in a concerned voice, her face looking a little worried as she remembered it had only been less than a month since Nami had given birth.


    "I think I can do it¡ª¡ª"


    "Never mind, you still have to rest for a few more weeks."


    Leyan forcefully dragged Nami away back to the girls, not giving her any chance to move at all after hearing her uncertain voice.


    "B-But I really want to do it... He''s going to be gone for like the entirety of next month."


    Nami submerged herself in the water as she began to blow bubbles, but deep inside, she knew Leyan was right.


    "I had seen enough of having people going to the hospital after having sex way too early after birth.


    It''s for your own good, okay? I don''t want to see you end up in the hospital for this kind of stuff."


    Seeing Nami look increasingly depressed, all of the girls felt a little bad. But they all knew what Leyan was doing was for her sake.


    But suddenly, Xiaoyun got up from the bathtub and walked all the way over to Nami, sitting next to her as he supported her back up onto the surface.


    "I''ll try my best toe back early for you, okay? Come on, Nami, I know you''re a strong, independent girl."


    Seeing Nami showing no sign of looking remotely cheered up, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea in his head.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you doing?" Leyan asked in shock, her face full of anger as she couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun was trying to do.


    All of the girls were shocked as well, as Xiaoyun was lifting Nami onto hisp and let his cock be directly in front of her vagina.


    "Rx. I''m not some desperate animal... I''m not going to put it in, okay, Sweetie? I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Nami felt a little bit disappointed, but she nodded in agreement, knowing Xiaoyun did it for her sake.


    However, she quickly changed her mind when Xiaoyunid her down on the edge of the bathtub and began lowering his head towards her thighs.

 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Bathtub Exercise Part 4 (R-18)

    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It''s dirty down there¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami tried to push Xiaoyun away as he licked her small little clit with his tongue, but he held onto her bottom with both hands, showing no sign of stopping as he continued teasing it.


    "When was thest time Xiaoyun... did this for someone?" Leyan curiously asked as her face looked a little jealous.


    "I don''t know... It has to have been very far back, though." Yuqi murmured as she thought back to the first time she had sex with Xiaoyun.


    After teasing for a while, Nami was now soaking wet just from Xiaoyun ying with her clitoris.


    However, it was just not enough. The urge to put something inside to scratch the itch was starting to drive her crazy.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªB-Babe, can you just¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªp-put it in?¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun shook his head, not giving in to Nami''s demand as he knew what was better for her.


    But just as Nami was about to be disappointed, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her onto hisp and started suckling her breasts.


    His hand, meanwhile, was moving down all the way to her thighs, gently rubbing against her clitoris and even sticking his finger in a little.


    "I-I love you babe!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m about to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good!"


    Nami was finally near the edge as Xiaoyun''s attack from both sides was too much for her to handle.


    "Be a good girl. Just let it all out and cum for Daddy, okay, sweetie?"


    The whispers from Xiaoyun were thest straw as Nami finally couldn''t hold it in and began to climax.


    This time, all of the girls could see the squirt as it sprayed right into the air before falling back down onto Xiaoyun''sp.


    "That was the most gentle I had ever seen him do..." Wuli murmured as she watched Xiaoyun gently patting Nami''s head.


    "Yeah... never knew he could be this caring," Shuli added as she leaned over to Wuli''s shoulder.


    "Ahem, you know I can hear you all, right? Why do you all think I''m some sort of maniac who can''t control myself?"


    Despite Xiaoyun trying to argue back, none of the girls took it seriously at all¡ªespecially Yuqi, who let out an angry hmph sound.


    "Xiaoyun... do you want me to relieve you? I can use other parts of my body if you want." Nami asked as Xiaoyun''s cock was rock solid, sticking out right between her thighs.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement as he felt it would make her feel a little left out to say no.


    "Okay... Let me try something first."


    Nami tried to use her boobs that had grown slightly after her pregnancy. But it was still simply too small to even surround Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Dang it..."


    A disappointed Nami didn''t stop as she quickly changed up her strategy, using her small, pale hands to gently stroke his cock.


    "Am I doing a good job?"


    Despite not being the most pleasurable, seeing Nami trying her hardest to satisfy him made Xiaoyun say yes.


    However, Nami could tell Xiaoyun wasn''t particrly enjoying it as he showed zero signs of needing to ejacte.


    With no other choice, Nami tilted her head a little and readjusted her hair to the side. Then slowly, she approached Xiaoyun''s cock as she licked her lips.


    "Hm... Keep going¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Nami started moving her tongue underneath his foreskin and directly onto his ns, shutting him as he had to focus.


    "How long do you think Xiaoyun canst?" Wuli suddenly asked.


    "Two minutes? Maybe three?" Shuli guessed, starting to get impatient as she had been watching for who knows how long.


    Unfortunately for Shuli, her wait was going tost even longer as Xiaoyun was still able to hold on despite every technique Nami had tried.


    From ying with the ns to moving her head up and down around, it was simply not enough simtion for Xiaoyun.


    "You force me to do this..." Nami murmured as she moved back out and pulled her hair all the way back.


    Xiaoyun was a little confused about what she meant until she moved her lips back to the tip of the cock, then opened it as wide as she could.


    "Nami you¡ª¡ªHm... You don''t have to do this."


    The sudden tightness instantly made Xiaoyun lose focus for a second as her small throat was constantly grinding against his cock as it tried to push the foreign object back out.


    But Nami grabbed onto his thighs firmly, not allowing herself to take any room for breaks as Xiaoyun continued to enjoy the wetness and the warmth of her mouth and her throat.


    Soon enough, Xiaoyun finally reached his breaking point as he began to breathe heavily.


    "Mom... Isn''t Nami going a little bit too hard on herself?" Yueyue pointed out as all of them could notice the massive bulge below Nami''s chin.


    Leyan didn''t say anything but allowed it to continue, as she could tell Nami wasn''t in pain.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" Xiaoyun warned as he began to pull out a little.


    However, Nami suddenly pushed herself as deeply as possible, forcing his entire cock to be inside.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Xiaoyun began to ejacte directly into her throat, she immediately started pulling back a little as it began to burn.


    Still, it was nowhere fast enough as she could feel the burning sensation running down her entire throat as it began to be filled with Xiaoyun''s semen.


    Soon enough, her mouth began to fill up as her throat couldn''t hold any more of his semen.


    "Sorry... I didn''t expect to let out this much." Xiaoyun apologized as some of the semen even got inside her nose.


    "Ahem, it''s fine. Don''t worry about it. Ahem. Ahem. I''m d you enjoyed it."


    Seeing Nami struggling to clear her throat, Xiaoyun warmly lifted her to hisp and embraced her with his arm.


    "You don''t have to swallow it. You can just cough it out." Xiaoyun advised.


    "Hell no. It''s too valuable to let it go to waste... Actually, I wonder if this helps it heal faster."


    Nami suddenly grabbed onto Xiaoyun''s slightly softened cock with her two hands, then gathered all of the remaining semen onto her finger before sticking it inside her vagina.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªOuch... that burns a little," Nami murmured as she looked down to her vagina.


    "You okay?" Leyan urgently asked as she moved over to check on Nami.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I actually feel a lot better than before... Like fully healed up¡ª¡ª"


    Before Nami finished talking, she moved and lifted herself a little, allowing the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock to enter inside her vagina.


    "Nami you¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m fine, Xiaoyun. My body feels so much better after drinking your... cum."


    Hearing Nami''s face blushing red, both Xiaoyun and Leyan knew she wasn''t lying, as she didn''t show any sign of pain at all when it went inside.


    "Why didn''t I think of this..." Leyan murmured as she swam back to be with the rest of the girls.


    "We could make a miracle medicine with his cum at this point¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no!"


    All of the girls, including Nami, rejected Yuqi''s suggestion as they didn''t want to share it with anyone else.


    "Okay, okay..."


    As everyone''s attention shifted back to the two in the spotlight, Xiaoyun was beginning to move slowly inside Nami.


    "Sweetie, can you rx for a bit? I can''t move at all," Xiaoyun asked, feeling the inside soaking wet.


    But it was just too hard to move even an inch, with only the tip inside of Nami''s vagina.


    "I''m trying. I-I don''t know why it''s just so tight... I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing Nami looking a little sad that only the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock was in, he decided to pat her head with his left hand while caressing her breasts with the other.


    Engulfing her with his warm body and gentle environment, Nami finally began to rx a little, allowing Xiaoyun to move in a little more.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so different than before¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªW-Why does it feel so d-drastic?¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami could barely talk without stuttering as every space Xiaoyun made inside her vagina was causing all kinds of pleasure hormones to travel into her brain.


    And soon enough, Xiaoyun was reaching his limit as the tightness was constantly squeezing his cock, almost as if he went inside a piston as a piece of butter.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your cock Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªL-Let cum together!"


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer back, but he started hitting Nami''s weak spot as much as he could.


    With onest push, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in as he began ejacting his hot semen deep inside her womb.


    Nami couldn''t hold it any longer, squirting all over the bathwater as she copsed on top of him.


    "I feel so full inside..." Nami murmured as she still could feel the semen flowing both inside her throat and the womb.

 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Bathtub Exercise Part 5 (R-18)

    "You did such a great job today, sweetie... I''m so proud of you."


    Xiaoyun lightly kisses her on the forehead, carrying her over to Leyan before looking back to the rest of the girls.


    "Who wants to go next?" Xiaoyun asked, showing no signs of fatigue as he looked over to the three who still hadn''t done it.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, rather than Wuli and Shuli both going together, Wuli was the one who stepped up first.


    "I want to go... Shuli, can I?"


    With a nod from Shuli, Wuli headed straight to Xiaoyun before pushing him over against the bathtub.


    "Careful. You''re still pregnant, you know." Xiaoyun reminded Wuli as she clumsily sat on top of him.


    "I know my limit... Anyway, let''s make a bet. If you cum first, I win, and I get to do whatever I want. And if I cum first, you can do whatever you want with me."


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Wuli didn''t waste any time as she forced herself to take in Xiaoyun''s cock all at once, making him almost cum on the spot.


    "Fuck... That kind of hurts. You''re way too tight to go this fast." Xiaoyunined.


    But Wuli doesn''t listen as she continues riding Xiaoyun up and down, using her weight to her advantage to force his cock to go deeper every time.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI need to do this every day¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour dick is so damn hot¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Wuli moaning louder and louder, Xiaoyun could tell she was nowhere near climax as she started speeding up.


    With the warm flesh constantly hitting back against his cock, Xiaoyun had to focus extra hard to not cum before Wuli.


    "Just cum already¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou are just a pathetic little sex toy for me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªJust let it all out so I can be¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdone with you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Wuli began to show a few cracks as she began to lose her rhythm, but she still didn''t slow down for a single bit.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he ejacted his hot semen inside Wuli''s vagina, showing signs of defeat as he leaned back in the bathtub.


    "That''s it? That''s all you got?" Wuli taunted as she rolled her eyes at Xiaoyun.


    "Where did she learn this bad habit... Why does she keep ying with fire?" Shuli wondered as all the girls thought the same thing.


    Without any words back to Wuli, Xiaoyun forcefully flipped her over as he rammed his cock right inside her vagina.


    Still, Xiaoyun was very gentle, restraining him from going too hard on her as the belly made it difficult to position.


    "You''re going to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlose again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not going to cum so easily¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Wuli could even finish talking, her body was telling Xiaoyun the opposite. It was clear that she was about to climax as she was soaking wet inside.


    And just as expected, after a few more pushes, Wuli finally couldn''t hold it as she began to climax with Xiaoyun''s body fully surrounding her on top.


    After recovering her breath, Wuli still had a smile on her face as she had already won the bet.


    "I won! You lost!" Wuli excitedly stated as she jumped up a little.


    "Yeah, yeah, what do you want me to do?"


    Wuli thought for a second. But what she said next stunned everyone in the bathtub.


    "I want you to make me cum three times in a row while cumming three times simultaneously."


    Xiaoyun immediately epted the easy demand, getting right to work as he shoved his cock back into Wuli''s vagina.


    However, to make it easier for himself, he suddenly leaned over to her earlobe and started biting it with his lips.


    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdoing?¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªStop that¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt tickles¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Seeing Wuli almost on the edge of her body and the moaning sound, he decided to start caressing her breasts as well.


    But Wuli wasn''t about to go down easily, as she moved her hand onto Xiaoyun''s nipple and started flickering it.


    The effect was instant as Xiaoyun started panting heavily, his cock even harder than before.


    "Never knew honey is sensitive around there..." Leyan murmured as she began developing ideas in her head.


    "Damn... Learning new things every day." Yuqi thought to herself as she thought of things to do for Xiaoyun.


    However, Tianci''s face was blushing red, as she had known it for a long time when she once decided to lick Xiaoyun''s nipple as a joke.


    In the end, the two couldn''t hold it in as they climaxed together in the bathwater, embracing each other as their arm wrapped around each other.


    "Still two more to go," Xiaoyun stated as he remained inside Wuli while giving her a small break.


    "Can we stop here?" Wuli nervously asked as she could feel her vagina was already full of his semen.


    "Nope, you made the demand."


    As Xiaoyun resumed round three, he started aggressively kissing Wuli right on the lips to shift her attention away, which worked perfectly as her inside was no longer as tight as earlier.


    "Dummy chewing more than you can swallow... Could have been avoided." Shulimented, despite her face showing a little bit of jealousy.


    Soon enough, Wuli finally couldn''t hold it as she began to climax on top of Xiaoyun for the fourth time today.


    But to make himself climax as well, Xiaoyun pushed as far as to face the maximum pressure inside, almost making him feel his cock get squishy as he reached the cervix.


    "C-Can I please have a break¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I was just joking¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Wuli immediately started moaning again as Xiaoyun went all in for thest round, pushing as fast as he could.


    He was beginning to get tired of doing it in such rapid session, but he still had to keep it up, as he had never broken a promise like this.


    "Please let me out¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going get addicted to this¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Wuli finally climaxed for her final time in the bathtub, she suddenly copsed directly on top of Xiaoyun.


    "Wuli? You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he stopped just as he was about to climax.


    "I-I''m fine. I just can''t take it anymore... Can we do something else?" Wuli pleaded as she could feel his rock-hard cock still inside her vagina.


    "Fine..."


    Xiaoyun pulled his cock back out as he positioned Wuli to be sitting right on top of hisp again, with his cock sticking out right between her thighs.


    With both hands on Wuli''s thighs, he began lifting her up and down as her thighs sandwiched his cock.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªT-This doesn''t make it any better¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t want any kind of sex¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Wuli''s protest, Xiaoyun didn''t back down this time, forcing her to enjoy it as he kept going.


    "Just a few more times," Xiaoyun grunted as he was near his limit.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum again, you idiot!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCumming!"


    Just as Wuli started to climax, Xiaoyun''s cock slipped right into her vagina, ejacting his semen deep inside her already full womb.


    Within seconds, her belly could visibly grow a little before Xiaoyun pulled out to let his semen flow back out onto the bathwater.


    "Mom... Is that safe?" Nami asked in a concerned voice as she felt it was a little bit too much for a pregnant woman.


    "I... I''m sure Wuli''s body can handle it."


    Leyan''s reply doesn''t give any of them reassurance, but Wuli appeared to be fine as she slowly supported herself back up and pulled herself over to be with the girls.


    "This dummy can''t control himself one single bit! I''m never doing a bet again with him." Wuli grumpily stated as she leaned over to Leyan.


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he knew he was in the wrong. But he couldn''t force himself to apologize as he enjoyed every second of it, especially seeing Wuli''s belly grow even bigger from his semen.


    "Uh-huh, you say that like every time. If you don''t taunt him, you won''t end up like this." Shuli pointed as she began to walk over to Xiaoyun.


    "Hmph! I''m a pregnant woman. He should be more epting and understanding of whatever I say."


    Shuli rolled her eyes as she ignored Wuli''s argument and stopped right before Xiaoyun''s body.


    "Do you want me to... make it hard?" Shuli asked as she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was already softening.


    Xiaoyun nodded despite having the ability to make it hard at any time. He just wanted to see what Shuli would do.


    To his surprise, Shuli sat down next to him and signaled him to turn to the side. Then proceeded to move both of her feet onto Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "You feeling better?" Shuli asked softly as she began to stroke it up and down with the bottom of her feet.


    Xiaoyun didn''t need to answer with words as his body told her everything she needed to know, with his cock already fully erect as it stuck between her feet.

 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Bathtub Exercise Part 6 (R-18)

    Shuli didn''t stop as she continued using stroking Xiaoyun''s cock with her foot, trying to make him on edge first before letting him go inside her.


    However, it wasn''t working as well as she had hoped, so Shuli shifted her attention toward the more sensitive area around the tips.


    "Hmm..."


    Xiaoyun let out a grunting sound as his foreskin was pulled back right between Shuli''s toes, rubbing directly against the ns as she moved her foot back up.


    "How does anyone get turned on doing this kind of stuff... He''s such a pervert." Yueyue murmured.


    Shuli''s face blushed a little as she felt a little embarrassed doing it with her foot. But there was no turning back at this point.


    "Can you cum already? My legs are getting tired." Shuliined as she had to lift her legs to move her foot constantly.


    "I''m almost there¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Shuli could react, Xiaoyun started ejacting all over Shuli''s foot and leg, with a little bit of itnding directly onto the bathwater.


    "Can''t let this go to waste..." Shuli murmured to herself as she lifted her foot into the air.


    To everyone''s surprise, she started licking the semen off her foot and even opened her mouth wide afterward to show it to Xiaoyun.


    With a gulping sound, Shuli swallowed all of the semen she had gathered as she moved back into the bathwater with Xiaoyun.


    "Can you do most of the work? I''m a little tired today..." Shuli pleaded as she sat down directly on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    Xiaoyun replied with action as he lifted Shuli back up before shoving his cock inside her, facing barely any resistance as it was already soaking wet inside.


    "Huh... How is it so smooth for Shuli?" Nami murmured as the tip went straight inside Shuli.


    "Can it be¡ª¡ª"


    "Shuli had been practicing how it felt to give birth. Don''t get it all mixed up, okay? She''ll never do that kind of stuff."


    Wuli instantly interrupts Yuqi from finishing, clearing Shuli''s name before it gets out of hand.


    "She isn''t wrong. There''s a lot of practice a person can do before giving birth. You guys are just way too sensitive." Leyan added.


    "Howe I never did it? And how about Wuli?" Yuqi asked as she could remember it was one of the most painful things for her.


    "Because you said you didn''t have time to learn about it. I tried to tell you, but you kept going to work.


    And for Wuli... I told her I could teach her, and she said she''d learn about itter." Leyan argued.


    "Whatever... I guess I''m the only dumbass..."


    As everyone''s attention went back to the two in the middle, they were already on their way to climax together as they both breathed heavily.


    "I-I''m going to cum soon!" Xiaoyun warned as he began to hit Shuli''s weak spot extra fast.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good..."


    Shuli started covering her mouth as she didn''t want others to hear her moaning sound, but Xiaoyun pushed it to the side.


    "Come on, Shuli, speak your mind! There''s no need to hide it," Xiaoyun whispered as he leaned over to her shoulder.


    Shuli still tried to hold it in, but her mind soon quickly began to show cracks as she started moaning out loud again.


    More importantly, every time Xiaoyun hits her weak spot, she loses all focus, as if her brain couldn''t think at all.


    Soon enough, she couldn''t hold it as she began to speak everything that was on her mind.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªP-Please fill me up like Wuli¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I love you!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Shuli''s conservative talk and her hiding her face behind his chest, Xiaoyun decided to lift her into the air and turned her over to face the girls directly.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªS-Stop it!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªL-Let me down!"


    Despite Shuli''s plead, Xiaoyun ignored it as he continued to go in and out of Shuli, which had be much more tense because all of the girls could see the action in detail.


    "Shuli is always so shy... Even after we watched each other countless times at this point..." Yueyue murmured as she used to be almost just like her.


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun finally began to ejacte his hot semen deep inside Shuli''s womb for the first time in the day, with Shuli climaxing as well as letting out an extremely lewd moaning sound.


    "So much... My belly grew a little bigger." Shuli thought to herself as she could feel all the hot semen filling up her vagina.


    As Xiaoyun stopped, he gently sat back down to let Shuli''s leg touch the ground again.


    "Round two?" Xiaoyun asked as he was already erected from the lewd sound right near the end.


    Shuli didn''t hesitate as she took control this time, sitting on top of Xiaoyun''sp and spreading her legs wide.


    But the control quickly shifted back to Xiaoyun as Shuli got tired after riding on top of him a few times.


    Soon enough, Xiaoyun could feel Shuli was near her climax again as her body began to tense up inside.


    "I-I''m going to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Just let it all out! Let your frustration out the window." Xiaoyun whispered as he leaned over her right ear.


    With Shuli falling into climax, Xiaoyun was still nowhere near the edge as he continued moving inside her.


    "Can you give me a break?¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum again if you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdon''t let me out¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun ignored Shuli''s request again as he was too into it to listen. His cock was constantly being pushed back by her vagina every time he hit her weak spot, with warmth and fleshy feeling surrounding it.


    Just as expected, Shuli climaxed once again, but Xiaoyun still showed no sign of stopping as he kept going at it nonstop.


    Leaving with no other choice, Shuli leaned over to Xiaoyun''s right ear and began whispering directly into his ear.


    "Cum inside me, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªO-Our baby needs to be painted by your hot, strong semen!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your big cock so much!


    Please!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour giant cock is going to make me cum again!"


    Hearing the lewd words from Shuli''s mouth, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he began to ejacte his hot semen for the second time inside Shuli.


    This time, her belly growth was much more visible, simr to Wuli from earlier, albeit slightly smaller.


    With a satisfied face from Shuli, Xiaoyun gently kissed her on the forehead before pulling out, carrying her over to let her sit next to Wuli.


    "Just onest person... Just a few more times, and I''m done." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began to move towards Tianci.


    However, before he could get close, Nami suddenly noticed something.


    "Guys... why is the water still so hot?"


    Everyone''s attention instantly shifted to the water, making them realize that it should have been cold by now.


    "I don''t know... It''s all milk-white, too..."


    Yuqi''s mention caused all sorts of ideas to flow in their heads, as only three things were injected into the water.


    "There''s no way, right? That little bit can''t change the entire bathwater to change color." Wuli argued as she felt the water was no different than normal, besides the color and the temperature.


    "But doesn''t it hold a lot of energy? It''s like super-condensed?" Leyan pointed out as she thought back to how Xiaoyun was full after just a few sips of their breastmilk.


    Not to mention Xiaoyun''s semen, which contained some energy to maintain their youth as they had experienced it personally inside their body many times.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be harmful, and it''s probably good for our body to be in this ''special'' water." Xiaoyun pointed out as he moved back to where he was originally.


    All of the girls immediately understood what Xiaoyun meant as they started to rx in the bathwater. The ones who had already done it even spread their legs wide to let more of the ''special'' water be every part of their body.


    At the same time, as they looked down at theirbia, all of the semen that was leaking was rapidly mixing with the water, turning it even more milk-white.


    "Is it just me, or is the water getting even hotter?" Shuli pointed out as everyone closed their eyes to rx in the milk-white water.


    Everyone nodded in agreement as they felt a surge of calmness inside the water. The soreness and imperfections on their skin were rapidly disappearing.


    But suddenly, Tianci opened her eyes and slowly moved over to Xiaoyun, as her left eye turned red.


    As Tianci moved closer, the wave of the water made Xiaoyun open his eyes and notice Tianci, who was now one step away.


    "You want to do it?" Xiaoyun asked, still remembering that Tianci hadn''t done it yet.


    Seeing Tianci nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun pulled her a little closer before leaning in for a kiss.

 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Bathtub Exercise Part 7 (R-18)

    As the two separated, a strand of saliva hung down from their lips,nding on the water before it broke.


    "Are you okay? Your body feels a little cold." Xiaoyun asked as Tianci''s skin felt like touching ice.


    "I''m fine." Both Tianci replied at the same time.


    "Okay... How do you want to do it today?"


    "Can you do everything? I don''t feel like moving today."The alternate Tianci replied this time.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he positioned himself on top of Tianci, lowering his hand down as he gently rubbed her clitoris with his finger.


    "Hmm..."


    Hearing the two both moaning at once, Xiaoyun suddenly felt a surge of excitement.


    But to get a bigger reaction from Tianci, he moved his hand to begin massaging Tianci''s breasts.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYou really like ying with boobs, don''t you?"


    Seeing a tame reaction, Xiaoyun moved both of his hands onto her nipples, with his cock pushing Tianci''sbia to the side.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªJ-Just put it in already¡ª¡ª Hm!¡ª¡ªStop teasing me¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun fulfilled Tianci''s wish as he slid his cock right into her vagina, with barely any resistance as she was already soaking wet.


    Without giving her any time to get used to it, he immediately started moving faster and faster, hitting Tianci''s weak spot every time.


    "W-Wait, slow down¡ª¡ª"


    "Go faster!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIgnore what she is saying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing the conflicting statements from the two different Tianci, Xiaoyun decided to side with the alternate Tianci as he continued hitting her weak spot in rapid session.


    "How do they have so much energy? I feel so tired and sleepyying in this bathtub." Yuqi murmured as she had submerged everything below her head in the water.


    "Tianci always has that energy... If it weren''t for her, we would probably have sore legs every morning." Leyan added as she thought back to the times before they had Tianci.


    As the two continued going at each other, none of them showed any sign of climax. It was almost as if they were trying to see who was going to cum first.


    "Wait, I just realized something... Aren''t we submerging ourselves in Xiaoyun''s cum?"


    All of the girls on the side froze as their faces began to blush red, but none of them spoke directly against Nami''s point.


    "I mean, our womb is already full of his cum. It''s not like we haven''t been covered in his cum before..."


    "But Wuli... It also has their breastmilk and... that ''liquid''..."


    Nami looked over to her sister and mom, whose faces blushed even more red as they started to feel increasingly weirded out by it.


    But none of them made a move as the milk-white bathwater was almost like a massage, helping their body to rx after having sex with Xiaoyun.


    "We''re all sisters here, right? Besides, we already drank each other... ''stuff'' in the past."


    All of the girls began to shyly look down at the water as they all remember that day, sharing Xiaoyun''s cum by licking it off of each other''s vagina.


    With amon consensus, all of them shifted their attention back to the two in the middle, who had been going at it for a while now.


    Xiaoyun was even massaging Tianci''s breasts and making her head turn to kiss her, but it could only bring her halfway to her limit.


    "Come on, cum already," Xiaoyun whispered, as he knew from experience doing it with the two Tianci.


    "Too bad!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not going to go down so easily¡ª¡ª"


    Before the alternate Tianci could finish, her voice suddenly shifted back to normal, indicating that normal Tianci was now in control of the body.


    "Hmm! Let me talk!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The normal Tianci couldn''t finish her sentence as Xiaoyun started kissing her again, sticking his tongue out and aggressively chasing after hers.


    But to make it even faster, Xiaoyun sneaked his left hand behind Tianci''s back, surprising her as he stuck his finger inside her ass.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-What are you doing¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªT-That''s the wrong hole¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªStop it! I-It''s dirty." Tianci pleaded, but the kissing muffled her voice.


    Soon enough, Tianci''s mind finally couldn''t withhold it as she finally began to climax below Xiaoyun, making her tense up inside as if it wanted to push Xiaoyun''s cock out.


    Xiaoyun quickly resumed moving as he was still now halfway there, but his finger didn''t stop as he struck another finger inside Tianci''s ass.


    "S-Stop it!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI really mean it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is too much¡ª¡ªHm!"


    With Tianci climaxing again in a rapid session and tightening up even more, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he began ejacting his hot semen deep inside Tianci''s womb.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t stop there as he pulled his cock out and shoved it right into Tianci''s ass.


    "O-Ouch! That hurts! Why did you¡ª¡ª"


    Before the normal Tianci couldsh out in anger, the voice shifted back to the alternative as she took back control of the body.


    "You finally did it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI have been dying to know how it feels to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªhave anal sex!"


    Hearing the alternate Tianci saying it out loud in the room, all of the girls blushed a little, as they would never admit that kind of stuff out loud.


    However, Xiaoyun was now facing an issue as he was only able to fit half of his cock in, unable to push in another further.


    Tianci noticed it, too, so she took it upon herself to crawl up into a ball to allow Xiaoyun to position better.


    Immediately, Xiaoyun could push much deeper in, with his entire cock being constantly attempted to get kicked out by the fleshy walls.


    "I never knew anal sex feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum from being fuck in the ass!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your cock so much!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As an alternate, Tianci started moving her hips to match the rhythm, and the two finally couldn''t hold it in as they climaxed together.


    "Your semen is so hot!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Tianci could feel a burning sensation inside her ass as it began to get filled up by Xiaoyun''s semen, with no way for it to leave as her ass left no gap.


    "Tianci rxes. I can''t pull out..." Xiaoyun asked as Tianci''s asshole was holding onto his cock tightly, not letting it go despite its attempt earlier to push Xiaoyun out.


    But before the alternate Tianci could reply, the normal Tianci was back, and her face started to blush red.


    However, unlike what Xiaoyun expected, Tianci didn''t yell at him or me him. Instead, she silently started moving her hips again.


    "Tianci, you..."


    "I-I want to feel it again, okay? It felt so nice earlier..." Tianci quietly replied, as she was much more shy about admitting it.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun began round three, moving his cock inside Tianci''s ass, pushing back and forth as the flesh inside her ass tightened every time he pulled out a little.


    "How did Tianci have it so easy for her first time?" Wuli murmured as she thought back to the first time having anal sex with Xiaoyun.


    "Her body is practically immune to pain when she is in her ''other'' form." Shuli pointed out as she submerged herself fully into the water before getting back up.


    "Still, all of us had a painful experience... Also, I had seen her get hurt before. It''s not exactly true."


    As the two shifted their attention back to Xiaoyun and Tianci, they had already cum again as Tianci''s belly started to expand.


    Soon enough, Tianci''s belly soon grew almost the same size as Wuli''s and Shuli''s as Xaioyun cumming inside her, taking turns in her vagina and her ass.


    Only when the two Tianci begged Xiaoyun to stop did he finally pull out and let her go, leading to a funny scene where she ran into Leyan''s arm with fear on her face.


    "Xiaoyun, this is too much inside someone. Can you not control your amount at the very least?"


    Leyan angrily knocked on Xiaoyun''s head as Tianci could barely move despite floating on the bathwater.


    "My bad, my bad... I just got sidetracked a little... Anyway, it''s going to leak out and benefit all of you, right?"


    All of the girls blushed again as they knew what Xiaoyun said was true, as the semen leaking out from Tianci somehow made the water even more rxing.


    With all of the girls defeated, Xiaoyun could finally rx in peace as he sat down between Yuqi and Leyan, stretching his arms out and closing his eyes again.


    "I never thought constructing a massive bathtub would be this helpful..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the past, thinking a giant bathtub where a person could stand up and be submerged in water was a stupid idea.


    "Good thing Yuqi knew you were going to have more than just two people in the bathtub. Quiet geniusing from our daughter, isn''t it?" Leyanplimented.


    "Why does it sound like you''re trying to insult me?" Yuqi asked in a light tone.


    "You''re thinking too much. Let''s just rx and enjoy the water before it runs out of effect," Yueyue said as everyone fell into silence and submerged themselves in the water.

 Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The day of the Operation

    The next day...


    When Xiaoyun woke up, it was already eight.


    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to what happenedst night after the bathtub session.


    As he got up from the bed, he looked back down at the bedsheet, which was full of stains fromst night.


    It had an extremely strong smell, as it was full of their love juice mixed, some of which were even still a little fresh, as they only went to sleep after three o''clock.


    "This is way too much... I''m going to die even if I use my ability to keep it up." Xiaoyun murmured as he headed inside the bathroom to clean up.


    After Xiaoyun was fully cleaned, he went back into the bedroom to grab his army uniform before walking downstairs to the living room.


    As he walked towards the kitchen, he could hear the kitchen hood already running loudly.


    "Good morning everyone."


    "Good morning..."


    As Xiaoyun took a seat at the dining table, he noticed everyone looked extremely sleepy.


    "You all okay? Why do you guys look like you haven''t slept for ages?" Xiaoyun asked as he began chewing on the fried dough sticks.


    "What do you think, you dummy... Doesn''t help somebody forced us to be up all the way until three."


    "Hey, I was just too energetic afterying inside that bathwater, okay? Besides, you all were enjoying it even more than me¡ª¡ª"


    "Honey, it''s ''breakfast'' time. Other people are still here."


    Seeing Leyan''s vein pop on her head, Xiaoyun immediately went back to eating his fried dough sticks with the porridge that she had just put down.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, you are leaving today for Foshan, right?" Lily curiously asked.


    "Yeah, I''m most likely gone for the next week or so. You need me to bring you back something from the city?"


    "I''m good. Everything I need is already in Luoping."


    "That''s good..."


    As everyone finished eating thest piece of their breakfast, Xiaoyun decided to bring something up.


    "Tianci, can you stay in Luoping?"


    "Why?"


    "I need you to protect them... And protect yourself, too. I can take care of myself¡ª¡ª"


    "No, you cannot. You''re going to have a bodyguard with you at all times."


    Yuqi immediately interrupts Xiaoyun''s suggestion as she can still remember when she saw him injured in the hospital.


    "I know, I know. Kate ising with me for this mission. I''m not that stubborn, okay?"


    Seeing Kate nodding in agreement, all the girls let out a sigh of relief. They were genuinely worried that Xiaoyun was going to go on a solo mission again.


    "Oh snap, I need to go now before I''mte."


    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat, everyone else got up from their seats and followed the two to the doors.


    Before Xiaoyun reached for the door handle, he turned back around to face all of them.


    "Leyan, take care of the family, okay?"


    "I will... Stay safe out there."


    After the two hugged each other, Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Yuqi.


    "Qiqi... the town is in your hands, okay?"


    "Not like you actually came to the office to work for the town," Yuqi replied in a grumpy tone, but her face showed genuine care for him.


    "Hehe..."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratches his head as they separate after the hug, turning his attention to Yueyue next.


    "Don''t work sote, okay? Qian misses you."


    "She''s going to miss you even more..." Yueyue murmured as they hugged each other.


    Xiaoyun once again let out an awkward chuckle as he knew all of the babies were extra close to him for some reason despite spending the least amount of time with them.


    Before moving to Nami, Xiaoyun gently tapped Xuanhua''s forehead as she rested on Nami''s arms.


    "Take care of our daughter and take care of yourself, okay?"


    With a nod from Nami, Xiaoyun gently hugged her before moving back and turning his attention over to the twins.


    "You two take care of each other, okay? And Shuli, make sure Wuli doesn''t do anything crazy, okay?"


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Wuli didn''t argue back. Instead, she nodded in agreement alongside Shuli.


    After hugging the two of them, Xiaoyun turned his attention to his most recent wife, Tianci.


    "Tianci, she''s under your care. Please protect her... I know you didn''t want to get pregnant, but I''m thankful you were able to ept her."


    The alternate Tianci popped up for a second to nod, then disappeared as the normal Tianci took back control.


    With thest hug over, Xiaoyun turned his attention to Lily and Anna, who had been standing there the whole time.


    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Lily had already run up and jumped right into Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "Stay safe, okay? I''ll be waiting for you at home." Lily whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.


    "Of course."


    As Xiaoyun puts Lily back down, Anna and Xiaoyun start awkwardly standing still until Anna decides to speak up.


    "Stay safe... Kate, bring him home safely, okay?"


    "Of course, that''s my job... But you didn''t even hug me or say goodbye to me." Kateined as Anna had only said things to Xiaoyun.


    "That''s because he''s more important to everyone in the town... But you''re important too."


    Before Kate could say anything back, Anna gave Kate a warm hug before separating.


    With everything sorted, Xiaoyun finally took his first step out the door, with Kate being right behind.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Kate arrived at the training field, all the soldiers were already there.


    All of them were in uniform, with their rifle in hand as they stood in the hot sun. But none of themined as they waited patiently for Xiaoyun.


    "Good morning everyone. I assumed everyone knows what we are doing, right?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing the soldiers yell back in unison, Xiaoyun suddenly felt a surge of power, almost a sense of illusion that he could conquer everything in the world with them.


    "Very well. Then, I''m not going to exin any further... But I have onest question for you all."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.


    "Are you all ready to lose your lives for the cause? To bring peace and order to this apocalypse?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Good! It looks like I don''t need to waste any more time. Godspeed everyone!"


    With a salute towards the soldier, Xiaoyun stepped down the stage before running into Yezi.


    "Xiaoyun! Why are you bringing so many artillery shells and stationary explosives at once?" Yezi asked, feeling something was a little fishy.


    "It''s to stall out the zombies and buy time if we need to evacuate." Xiaoyun exined.


    Yezi didn''t think much further as he patted Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about the town. I''ll protect everybody in the town before I die."


    "I trust you, brother."


    After the hug, Xiaoyun headed straight into one of the buses that was already full of soldiers.


    ---


    As the buses began driving towards the exit, hundreds of people were gathered right near the entrances of Luoping, watching their families leaving the town.


    Xiaoyun even noticed the girls standing among the crowds of people at the top of the wall, waving goodbye as if it was theirst time seeing them.


    However, in the buses, none of the soldiers showed any sign of fear. Instead, it was full of excitement and chattering about how many zombies they were going to kill when they got to Foshan.


    After driving for a minute, Luoping was now behind them in the distance.


    A bored Xiaoyun decided to look in the bus mirror, only to find that all the soldiers were unrecognizable.


    They were all brand-new recruits fresh from the monthlong training at the training fields, with most of them being on the reserves or defending Luoping.


    "So noisy... I should have brought my headphones..." Kate murmured as she looked just as bored as Xiaoyun.


    Just as the buses got onto the highway, suddenly Xiaoyun took out his walkie-talkie and turned it on.


    "All drivers head south to Longxue ind except Zhen Ren''s brigade. You may continue to Foshan as nned."


    Immediately, all the soldiers in different buses were confused as the driver began to reverse the bus and headed in the opposite direction of Foshan.


    Still, not a single driver questioned Xiaoyun''s decision, and no soldiers dared ask why the sudden change.


    "Commander Xiaoyun... What is this for?" Zhen Ren asked, his voice sounding extremely confused over the walkie-talkie.


    "Special mission. Just head to Foshan and set up a defense for now. I''lle back and meet up with youter."


    Zhen Ren didn''t ask any further. He ended the transmission and eventually drove out ofmunication range.


    "Why are we heading south to Longxue out of all ces?"


    Kate curiously asked as she didn''t even know what Xiaoyun was nning despite being next to him almost 90% of the time.


    "You heard me. It''s a secret mission. Don''t worry about it. Just stick to your bodyguard job."


    "Whatever... I guess I''m just a bodyguard..." Kate murmured to herself as she grumpily turned to the side to look out the window.


    But Xiaoyun still chose to stay silent, not telling her the n as he looked forward into the distance.

 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: First glance of Longxue island

    After driving for an hour and a half, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the very edge of the Guangzhou border.


    It was very far from the city proper of Guangzhou, which exins why Xiaoyun''s army never went there to clear it.


    In the distance, Xiaoyun could see Longxue Ind across the waterway, with the bridge a block away from the bus.


    "Damn... This ind is way bigger than I thought." Xiaoyun murmured as he looked out the bus window.


    "Of course it is. You checked the map, didn''t you?" Kate asked.


    "Yeah... Ahem, everyone, everyone, get ready to clear the zombies behind us." Xiaoyunmanded as he repeated the same message over the walkie-talkie.


    All of the soldiers immediately got out of the bus and moved intobat positions as the zombies approached.


    Within minutes, the zombies were eliminated after a single round of firing from the soldier''s rifles.


    "What should we do nextmander?" One of the majors asked as all the majors stood by next to him.


    "For the 39th Regiment to the 50th Regiment, clear the surrounding area and set up a temporary base. Don''t let anyone leave or enter the ind. I''ll send further instructionster.


    And for the 26th Regiment to the 38th Regiment, get back into the bus and be ready to leave."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as the majors were about to leave to execute Xiaoyun''s order, he added onest thing to the majors staying.


    "One more note. Make sure no soldiers leave their groups. If any of them are reported as MISSING IN ACTION, immediately report them to me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After appointing one of the major to be temporary lieutenant colonels and handing him five envelopes, Xiaoyun headed back inside one of the buses leaving.


    "I don''t get it. Why are we surrounding this ind?" Kate curiously asked, as she could tell Xiaoyun was clearly nning to head towards the other bridge connecting the ind.


    "All you need to know is that something bad is on the ind and needs to be dealt with."


    Kate looked a little annoyed but didn''t bother Xiaoyun again as he turned his attention to the bus driver, pointing him to the location to head toward.


    With Xiaoyun''s bus first to go, the buses behind quickly resumed and began following his.


    A few minutester...


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the second bridge, he suddenly noticed a railroad bridge connecting to the ind in the distance and another bridge even further down.


    "Fuck my life. Why didn''t I think the map is outdated." Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as there were now four different bridges connected to the ind.


    With no other choice, Xiaoyun called the temporary lieutenant colonel to hold both the first bridge and the bridges he was on.


    Next, he led his army to split in half to control the other two bridges, letting them set up camp as he promoted two other majors to temporary lieutenant colonels.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun told the first lieutenant colonels on the other side to give two of the envelopes to the other temporary lieutenant colonels, and he gave two more envelopes to the lieutenant colonels who split from his part of the army.


    After clearing all four surrounding areas in the four bridges and having everything set up, it was almost noon.


    Fortunately for Xiaoyun, since it was only the beginning of February, it wasn''t hot enough to make everyone stop working.


    "Why did you set explosives on all four bridges? Is the thing on the ind really that bad?" Kate curiously asked again.


    "Yes, it is... Here, let me tell you what''s on the ind."


    Xiaoyun suddenly pulled Kate into one of the temporary tents and then leaned over to her right ear.


    "The secret society that almost killed me is on the ind."


    Kate''s brain froze as soon as she heard Xiaoyun''s words. Only when Xiaoyun snapped his finger before her eyes did shee back to the moment.


    "You serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Their base of operation, at least the one in Guangzhou, is located right here."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s fully serious face, Kate backed down and epted Xiaoyun''s reasoning. But she still felt a little grumpy that he kept the information to himself until now.


    "Don''t say this to anyone else, okay? All the soldiers don''t know any of this."


    Kate immediately nodded in agreement, zipping her mouth shut as the two walked back out of the tent.


    "Sir, what should we do next?" One of the major asked as he walked up.


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer right away. He walked up and borrowed several phones from the soldiers, then called all three of the lieutenant colonels'' phone numbers.


    After calling several times in a row, it finally connects.


    "Hello, who''s this?" All three of the phones asked at the same time.


    "I''m Commander Xiaoyun, password 2ax94igw3. I want you all to turn on the speaker and connect it to your walkie-talkie to let all the soldiers hear it. Say yes when you did it."


    After a moment of silence, he finally gets three yeses from the lieutenant colonels.


    "Ahem, Hello, everyone. This is yourmander Xiaoyun speaking."


    Xiaoyun waited for a few seconds and then continued.


    "I know you might be confused as to why we are all the way here next to an ind instead of clearing Foshan City proper.


    Setting explosives and clearing the surrounding area might not make sense to you all, but I have a very important announcement to make.


    A group of scientists on this ind are conducting human experiments... With zombie mutations."


    Xiaoyun paused for a whole minute to let the soldier process it as he could hear rowdy chatteringing from the other side.


    But it quickly ended when the majors yelled silence to them, allowing Xiaoyun to continue.


    "Some of you might know what happened to thest groups of scientists who were conducting human experiments... I hope you all are with me in putting a stop to this."


    As Xiaoyun looked down at the crowds of soldiers around him, all of them were readying up to leave with him.


    Over the phone, he could also hear the soldiers chanting in support, only ending when the majors yelled silence again.


    "Very well, everyone! Get ready to move! We''re clearing this ind until no remnant is left! And for lieutenant colonels, open the red envelope that''s in your hand.


    It will include a detailed exnation of what to do and the n for this operation. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, sir!"


    "Good. Call me if you have any questions or face any issues."


    After Xiaoyun hung up the call, he assigned two regiments to stay behind to watch the bridge entrance, with the rest of the army heading straight onto the ind.


    ---


    As the buses drove past the bridge, all the soldiers, including Xiaoyun, were stunned by the greenery on the ind.


    "What the hell are those nts?" Xiaoyun murmured as all of the buildings were surrounded by vines and grasses.


    "Almost look like those movies where humans abandon the city for thousands of years..." Kate added her thoughts as the bus continued driving forward.


    Soon, the bus in front stopped, as the vegetation had somehow erupted the drivingne upward, and there was no way around it.


    "Everyone get off. We''re traveling on foot."


    As the soldiers began to get off the buses, Xiaoyun himself stepped out of the buses and started examining his surroundings.


    It was a minute''s walk from all of Longxue''s buildings, and the grasses on the side of the road were almost an entire person''s height.


    "Good thing I didn''t bring Lingang''s armor units over here," Xiaoyun thought to himself as the road began to be more and more narrow.


    But as Xiaoyun stepped foot onto the city proper, he was stunned by the sheer amount of vegetation on the building up close.


    "What the fuck... What did they do to all these nts to have it grow like this?"


    Kate murmured as she touched one of the vines on the wall, only to find it to be normal vines that were extra long as it covered the entire building.


    All of the soldiers started to look a little confused as well, as they had never seen anything like it besides the ones in the movies.


    "Everyone, full alert! Don''t get distracted. We''re still in enemy territory."


    The soldiers immediately stopped looking at the buildings and shifted their attention back to the road and their surrounding environment.


    As they continued walking down the road, Xiaoyun started to have a bad feeling.


    The road was dead, with no zombies in sight. The only sound was the wind blowing over the vegetation and stepping sounds from the soldiers.


    "Why are there no zombies?" Kate murmured as they almost arrived at their destination on the map.


    "I don''t know... Maybe the zombies are in a different part of the ind?" Xiaoyun gave his only exnation as the army continued walking forward.

 Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Inescapable Trap

    After walking for three minutes, Xiaoyun''s army finally arrived at the destination.


    It was the only hotel on the ind, as the other buildings were either office or apartment buildings or various types of stores.


    Xiaoyun could also see the harbor at the far side of the ind, but he didn''t send anyone over as another brigade was already assigned to it.


    "Everyone split up and clear all surrounding buildings."


    As several majors led their regiments to clear all the surrounding buildings one by one, Xiaoyun went inside the hotel with one of the regiments.


    "So many nts..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stepped inside the main lobby.


    The entire lobby floor was covered in grass, with the walls full of vines just like the outside.


    However, the vines inside were much thicker and darker green, which made the barely lit room a bit creepy.


    "You can lead your troops. I''m not going to order any issue." Xiaoyun stated as he noticed the major leading the regiment stood still.


    "Thank you, sir."


    After the major assigned one of thepanies to clear the hotel, he sent the rest of the soldiers to clear all the surrounding buildings next to the hotel.


    Xiaoyun sat at one of the seats and waited for the soldiers to go upstairs and clear the hotel room by room.


    "Where do you think they can be hiding?" Kate curiously asked as she examined their surrounding, opening the drawers to check for information.


    "I don''t know. But they are definitely here from the looks of it."


    As the two waited for the soldiers toe back down, a loud bang suddenly came from upstairs.


    "What the hell was that?" Xiaoyun murmured as he pulled out his pistol.


    All of the soldiers on the first floor immediately raised their weapons, aiming at the stairway as they waited for theirrades toe down.


    But as they all waited, not a single soldier came back down.


    "You squad, go upstairs and check." The major ordered.


    The chosen squad hesitated for a second but eventually headed towards the stairs and headed up.


    ---


    "Corporal Lin... are we really checking this?" One of the soldiers asked, looking a little nervous as he stood in the front.


    "It''s an order." The corporal replied, signaling the soldier to open the door.


    The soldier slowly turned the doorknob, then swung it wide open as he raised his MP-40 and aimed it inside.


    Unlike what they expected, the entire floor was empty, with not a single trace of the soldiers ever entering the room.


    However, the footprints outside the door leading up to the floor and its being the only entrance meant there was no other way for theirrade to go inside.


    All three of the soldiers in front slowly stepped forward one step, then another, until they were five steps inside the second floor.


    Seeing the three soldiers looking fine, the rest of the squad followed them and entered the second floor.


    "Where did they all go?" The corporal murmured as he couldn''t find any trace of theirrades as the floor was covered in grass.


    "Brother Lin... should we report this back to themander first?" One of the soldiers asked as they examined the entirety of the second floor''s hallway.


    The corporal assigned one of the soldiers to head back as he prepares to enter one of the hotel rooms with the rest of the squad.


    As everyone expected, the room was locked, so one of the soldiers turned around, away from the door, and positioned his foot on the door with his hand on the wall.


    With a strong kick, the door busts open, allowing two soldiers on the side to enter. But after searching the entire room, the five soldiers inside the room couldn''t find a single thing useful.


    It was just a regr hotel room with nothing unique. So the corporal led the squad to the next room and kicked another one open.


    "How the hell is all the room empty?" one of the soldiersined as they broke into the next three rooms, only to find three regr hotel rooms.


    "Maybe they headed upstairs?" one of the soldiers suggested, pointing to the staircase at the end of the hallway.


    "We don''t have enough people... Why the hell is it taking so long for them to get back?"


    The corporal suddenly realized something was off, as it should have taken less than a minute for the soldier to head down and for Xiaoyun to send someone up to talk to him.


    The entire squad soon realized it, and they all looked towards the staircase downstairs, hoping for someone toe up.


    But with no oneing up, fear began to set in among the soldiers.


    "Corporal Lin... What''s happening?" One of the soldiers asked nervously.


    "I don''t know... But we just need to bid our time. There''s no way our entire force is just gone like this."


    As everyone sat down on the vegetation that somehow grew to the second floor and waited, the corporal took out his phone to check the time.


    However, his phone doesn''t turn on, no matter how many times he presses the restart buttons.


    "Can someone check the time?" Corporal Lin asked.


    All of the soldiers took out their phones and watches, only to find them either unable to turn on or frozen still.


    "Fuck... We fell into a trap." Corporal Lin murmured as all he could do now was wait for someone from the outside.


    ---


    "What''s taking them so long?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began to get a little worried for the soldiers upstairs.


    "Should I send another squad to check?" The major asked.


    "That''s not going do anything... If we lost an entirepany and squad, what''s the point of sending more troops?"


    The major awkwardly scratches his head as he couldn''t think of any other n besides sending more people upstairs.


    "I''ll go myself. You all stay behind¡ª¡ª"


    "What! You''re not going there yourself. That''s way too risky." Kate instantly interrupts Xiaoyun before he can finish.


    "Commander... She''s right. Your safety is our number one priority, sir." The major pleaded in an assertive tone.


    Seeing the two not willing to bend back against Xiaoyun''s order, his face darkened a little.


    "Am I themander, or are you themander?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    The major immediately shook his head, backing down as he stepped aside from his path.


    "Kate, are you going to disobey the order?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to her with a cold face.


    "I promised them that I''m going to protect you... Fine, but I''ming with you." Kate backed down as she moved back to follow behind him.


    However, just as Xiaoyun was about to head up, the major tried to send more troops to apany Xiaoyun.


    But Xiaoyun quickly shuts it down by giving a personal order for all the soldiers to stay back.


    As the two opened the staircase door and entered inside, Xiaoyun immediately could smell something weird about the air.


    "How did all the vines get inside the building? And how is there grass on the floor when it''s concrete?" Kate murmured as they walked up the stairs.


    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s just the nt growing from the outside to the inside?" Xiaoyun suggested as the two finally arrived at the door to the second floor.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to open the stairway door, it opened by itself, revealing a room full of soldiers lying on the ground.


    "What the fuck happened here?"


    Xiaoyun worryingly ran over to the nearest soldiers, putting his hand over their necks to check for pulses.


    "Still alive... But why are they all asleep here?" Xiaoyun murmured as he checked several other soldiers, only to find them in some sort of deep sleep.


    "Xiaoyun... I-I feel a little lightheaded¡ª¡ª"


    Before Kate could finish talking, she suddenly fell right onto the floor, in the same condition as the soldiers.


    Xiaoyun immediately covered his mouth with a piece of cloth as he realized that something in the air was causing them all to fall into deep sleep.


    However, he couldn''t tell exactly what was causing it as the hallway was extremely long and contained almost thirty different rooms.


    "Is it these nts?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he noticed a patch of flowers in the grass.


    As soon as he stepped on it with his shoes, he suddenly felt a little bit of dizziness and sleepiness.


    "Fuck, I can''t fall here."


    Xiaoyun started biting his tongue to keep himself away as he continued searching for the possible cause.


    Just as his tongue and mouth were practically full of blood from biting it so much, he finally noticed something that looked extremely suspicious.


    "Why is there an air purifier running?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he walked closer to examine it.


    Right on top of the air purifier was the same flower that he stomped on earlier. However, some sort of purple dust was directly above the flower.

 Chapter 340: Chapter 340: The waiting game

    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun kicked the air purifier over and quickly created a stic bag to contain both the purple dust and the flower.


    But after he zipped up the bag, the weird smell in the air persisted.


    "Why the hell is there not a single window on this floor," Xiaoyunined as he looked around the hallway.


    With just a light kick, the door to the hotel room swings wide open, revealing a window inside.


    Xiaoyun quickly ran over to the window and slid it wide open, then went back into the hallway, kicked another room open, and did the same thing on repeat.


    Only after the smell in the air dissipated did he stop kicking down the hotel room''s door and check on everyone''s pulse again.


    With none of the soldiers showing any sign of waking up, Xiaoyun carried Kate in his arms as he headed back downstairs.


    ---


    In a brightly lit white room.


    A scientist stood in the middle of the room, clipboard in hand. In front of him was a bunch of screens disying a recording.


    Theb suit covered their entire body, and a mask and dark-shadedb sses covered their faces and eyes.


    No one could tell who was underneath, but the oddly wide shoulder and muscr arms outline indicated it was clearly a man.


    On the left was a table full ofb equipment, with several vials of some unknown liquid next to each other.


    "Huh... He really is immune to that," the scientist murmured as they watched Xiaoyun effortlessly carry Kate downstairs.


    As they turned around, the other screens were street recordings showing soldiers entering and clearing buildings one by one.


    But unlike the one that Xiaoyun faced, it had no traps other than barebone zombies trapped inside their own homes.


    "Professor Pan, what should we do? They''re going to find our ce sooner orter."


    A man in theb suit asked as he walked into theb, carrying a clipboard as well. But his young face indicated that he was clearly just a new student.


    "They won''t find us here. Go back to your study, and don''t worry about it... Anything else you want to say?"


    The student hesitated for a second, wanting to argue back as he could hear gunshotsing from the screens.


    But in the end, he left the room without making any noise, leaving the professor alone once again.


    "If I can get some blood samples off of him... No, I need to get it now."


    The professor began to look more and more desperate as he rolled up his sleeves and looked down.


    The veins on his arm were purple, the same color as the flower that Xiaoyun had just destroyed on the 2nd floor, with only a taint bit of red remaining below his skin.


    As they pulled down their mask and pulled out a mirror, the reflection showed a face that was severely disfigured beyond relief, enough to give anyone a nightmare.


    "I don''t have much time left, do I?"


    The professor murmured to himself as he pulled back up the mask and sleeve, then put his mirror back into his pocket and shifted his attention back to the screen.


    ---


    "Commander! Y-You okay?" The major asked nervously as Xiaoyun carried Kate into one of the chairs in the main lobby.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. What''s wrong?"


    "Y-You face..." The major pointed directly at Xiaoyun''s face, looking even more nervous as all the soldiers were alerted by the sudden outburst.


    "My face?"


    Xiaoyun touched his face with his hand, but nothing was different about it. So he pulled out his phone to check.


    "What the..."


    XIaoyun''s face was fully covered in some sort of purple dust, but as he tried to rub it off with his hand, the purple dust remained in ce.


    Seeing Xiaoyun struggle to get it off, the major took out his canteen and handed it over to Xiaoyun.


    But as Xiaoyun poured the water all over his face, the purple dust remained, showing no sign of disappearing at all.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go upstairs and bring ourrades back down. They''re all unconscious upstairs right now."


    The soldiers immediately headed upstairs as Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to Kate.


    "Why does none of their face have this?" Xiaoyun wondered as he observed Kate''s unconscious body.


    An hourter...


    As more soldiers started returning to the hotel after clearing all the nearby buildings, Xiaoyun finally received messages from the other Lieutenant Colonels.


    However, it wasn''t what he wanted to hear, as all they found were a bunch of zombies and no trace of the whereabouts of the scientist hiding.


    What''s worse was that none of the soldiers that went upstairs woke up at all, all still lying on the lobby floor, unconsciously.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, it''s almost four now... Should we retreat and call it a day?" One of the majors asked as the sun was beginning to set.


    "Not yet... It''s only a matter of time before they make a move first."


    Several of the majors couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun was saying, but none of them questioned his authority.


    "Why are they waiting for?" Xiaoyun murmured as he looked down at the chair next to him, which had Kate unconsciously lying on it.


    "Waiting for what, sir?" A major curiously asked.


    "To make a move on us. There''s no way they are just going to sit here all day and wait for us to leave...


    They know that we had set up explosives all over the bridges to trap them on the ind, but why are they still so adamant in hiding?"


    The majors turned to look at each other, but none of them knew how to reply to Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Maybe they have other ways to contact the outside world?" One of the majors suggested.


    "Other way... You god damn right! Why didn''t I think of that."


    Xiaoyun immediately took out his map from Kate''s backpack and located the harbor instantly.


    "n number 3 is the one assigned to the harbor... Major Chen, call Lieutenant Colonel Ming for me."


    "Yes, sir."


    As a major went through with the phone call, Xiaoyun began to examine the map much more carefully.


    "No wonder why they don''t care about the blockade. Now, this should at least go to the negotiating table..."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as his face grew increasingly worried, especially after looking over at thebat medics, who couldn''t find any solutions to wake those soldiers up.


    "Sir, Lieutenant Colonel Ming." A major said as he handed the phone over.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Ming, do you see any boats at the harbor?"


    "Yes, but all of them are off the shore... Like almost half a mile away in the ocean... "


    Hearing the Lieutenant Colonel Ming''s answer, Xiaoyun froze for a second. But he quickly came up with an idea.


    "Go get the artillery over from the bridge. I want you to position them at the harbor and aim them at those boats off the shore."


    "Yes, sir."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone call, he turned his attention over to two majors who had already finished their assigned area.


    "Is the entire ind cleared yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked down at the map.


    "Um... Everything is cleared except the cargo containers stationed at the ports... There are just so many of them to go through one by one." One of the major replied.


    "All good... Major Qian, go tell the other Lieutenant Colonel to meet up at the hotel... Actually, tell them that we''re meeting up at the harbor."


    "Yes, sir."


    As one of the major left with his soldiers to announce the news to the other armies,Xiaoyun ordered the other major to bus all the unconsciousrades back to the other side of the bridge.


    With everything now set in motion, Xiaoyun carried Kate in his arms as he headed upstairs first rather than leaving for the harbor right away.


    ---


    "I can''t negotiate with terrorists. But the soldier''s life... Their families are still waiting for me to bring them back home alive. I can''t just abandon them like this."


    Pressure began to build in Xiaoyun''s head as he carried Kate into one of the hotel rooms.


    "But they still have the upper advantage in negotiation if my only chip is a blockade on the ind.


    They probably just got fresh supplies that couldst them for months... I can''t just wait here for months."


    After Xiaoyun put Kate down on the bed, he sat down next to her, shaking his leg a little as he felt another surge of pressure.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun, think of an idea. There must be something I can do to get more chips on the table."


    As Xiaoyun looked around the room aimlessly, his attention was suddenly caught when he saw Kate''s face.


    "Wait... What if I just use my ability on her?"


    Xiaoyun sat in silence for a second as he considered the risk in his head, but he couldn''t force himself to do it.


    "If anything goes wrong... All of the girls will kill me over this... But what if there is no cure to this?"

 Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Saving Kate

    As Xiaoyun considered it more and more in his head, he began to lean towards the experimental side.


    "It worked on Zhen Ti. Why wouldn''t it work for Kate? But this isn''t an injury... What if all she needed was to wait for a day or two?


    Then again, what if this illness is permanent? Or what if it can cause someone to die after a day has passed?"


    Xiaoyun sat in his seat in silence, still contemting his choice as the clock on the wall continued to tick.


    Eventually, he came to a single conclusion as he moved to Kate''s bedside.


    "I have to do this... I don''t have a choice."


    Xiaoyun grabbed Kate by the hand and began imagining her back before she went upstairs with him.


    As he continued to imagine it, his head began to have a severe headache, hitting him in waves.


    However, it wasn''t a bad sign as it meant his ability was doing something, so he continued holding her hand as he thought of it.


    But suddenly, Xiaoyun''s eyes started to get heavier and heavier, with a surge of drowsiness hitting him right in the head.


    "I can''t sleep here..."


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun used his left hand to pull out his knife from the side and stabbed himself right in the thigh.


    "Fuck!"


    Xiaoyun was instantly turned awake as blood began to flow out of his wound, but he still didn''t dare to let go of Kate''s hand.


    Soon enough, he could finally see progress as the purple dust started appearing on Kate''s face.


    With high hope, Xiaoyun continued holding on and watched the dust from her face rise into the air as it began to dissipate.


    As the purpleness on her face began to fade, Kate was finally awake once again, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xiaoyun? Where are we? Why are you holding my hand?"


    Xiaoyun wanted to answer Kate''s question, but he couldn''t open his mouth as all of his energy had gone to remaining awake.


    "Xiaoyun, you¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish talking, Kate was stunned by the purple dust rising from her face into the air.


    "What''s happening to me?" Kate asked in confusion.


    But Xiaoyun still didn''t answer, making Kate turn her attention towards him.


    "Xiaoyun! You okay?"


    Kate immediately tries to get out as she notices the knife on Xiaoyun''s thigh, but she notices Xiaoyun''s eye signal to remain still.


    After holding on for an entire minute, Xiaoyun finally lets go of Kate''s hand as he instantly copses onto the bed.


    "Xiaoyun, why is there a knife in your leg?" Kate asked again as she quickly got up from the bed and put him on the bed instead.


    "You don''t remember anything?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled out the knife without flinching a bit.


    "I... I can only remember going upstairs with you. Then I remembered I had a long dream before waking up."


    "What kind of dream is it?" Xiaoyun asked calmly, despite blood stilling out of the wound.


    "I... I don''t want to talk about it... Let me go bandage your leg."


    "Wait, here''s some bandage."


    As Kate epted the bandage Xiaoyun made on the spot, she began to apply it to his wound.


    "What happened after we went upstairs?" Kate asked as she still couldn''t understand what happened.


    "Well, you got poisoned by some sort of sleep gas, just like all the other soldiers that went upstairs earlier."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s exnation, Kate realized what had happened as she bent down to bite the bandage to cut it short.


    "Why did you just pull out the knife like that? You''re bleeding way too much." Kate worriedly asked as she noticed the pool of blood on the floor.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m fine. I''ll be back up and running in an hour... You forgot I survived even with a bullet wound through the neck?"


    Xiaoyun tries to reassure Kate, but his body looks extremely weak, and his eyelids are barely able to stay open, which only makes her even more worried.


    "You''re not going to get lucky every time like that. Why did you even stab yourself in the leg in the first ce?"


    Kate questioned as she could tell the stab would angle, clearly indicating that he did it to himself.


    "I had to stay awake to make sure your healing process went through all the way... Now, you don''t have any purpleness on your face, so you should be safe."


    As Xiaoyun began yawning out loud, Kate suddenly got extremely worried.


    ''W-Wait, but your face¡ª¡ª"


    "I know it''s all purple. I already tried doing it to myself earlier. It just doesn''t work¡ª¡ªFuck!"


    Xiaoyun suddenly punched himself on the wound to keep himself awake, yelling in pain as he finished exining to Kate.


    "Stop that. You''re already injured."


    Kate quickly grabbed Xiaoyun by the hand, not letting him punch himself in the leg to shock himself.


    "I had to stay awake. Just let me do it. I can''t risk falling asleep right now in this crucial time."


    Xiaoyun ordered as he tried to wrestle Kate''s hand away, but she refused the order and didn''t let go of it at all.


    "Leyan asked me to protect you. I can''t let you harm yourself like this for me." Kate stated as she started to look for things to tie his hands up.


    "This is not for you or myself. This is an order, Kate. Let go of me now¡ª¡ª"


    "Why do you have to self-harm to keep yourself awake? Is there really no better way to keep yourself awake?"


    Kate angrily argued back, as she couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun was so fixated on hitting himself on the wound.


    "I don''t have any other way, okay? Now, Kate, as the mayor andmander of Luoping, I order you to let go immediately."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s assertive tone being used towards her, Kate suddenly felt a surge of rebellion towards themand.


    "I''m not letting you hurt yourself... That''s not happening today."


    Kate argued as she finally found a piece of fabric on the bed to tie Xiaoyun''s hand with.


    But seeing Xiaoyun''s eyelid slowly falling more and more, Kate started to panic.


    She knew if he fell asleep on the bed, he was going to have the same situation she had earlier.


    "I-I... I don''t want to do this, okay? This is for your sake."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t understand what Kate meant until she moved her hand down and grabbed onto his crotch.


    "Fuck! Shit! Stop! I''m fully awake now! Let go of it!" Xiaoyun yelled in pain as Kate squeezed her hand, bending it into the shape of her hand.


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s eyes wide open, Kate quickly let go of Xiaoyun''s crotch area, rubbing her hands on the bedsheet as if she had just touched something nasty.


    "There, now you don''t have to punch your wound every time," Kate pointed out as she returned to untieing Xiaoyun''s hand again.


    "How the fuck did you think that was a good idea? That was so painful! You know how hard you were squeezing it?" Xiaoyun angrilyshed out his question toward Kate as he still could feel the pain applied to his balls.


    "You only said a way to wake up... Besides, I wasn''t doing it that hard. You''re just exaggerating it." Kate argued as she kept rubbing her hand on the bed sheet.


    "Shut up. You don''t know how delicate that area is." Xiaoyun lectured as he flicked Kate right on the forehead.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever... Not like I ever wanted to do that again." Kate murmured, her face blushing red as the realization began to set in.


    As the room fell into an awkward silence, Xiaoyun signaled Kate to support him up from the bed, which she did without arguing back this time.


    "Kate... Can you not tell this to the girls?" Xiaoyun pleaded as his assertive tone began to disappear.


    "Of course, I''m never saying that to anyone... You should be the one that keeps your mouth shut."


    The two sat in silence again, as they didn''t have anything else to say.


    But they didn''t want to leave each other''s sight, as one couldn''t move yet, and the other was still a little worried about the injury.


    After sitting for almost thirty minutes, Xiaoyun finally broke the silence.


    "Kate... Can you um¡ª¡ª"


    "Just say what you need me to do... as long as it is not over the line," Kate stated, not shying away from it this time.


    " I need to confront the secret societyter... But I can''t walk out with blood all over my leg and pants¡ª¡ª"


    "I don''t have any spare pants." Kate pointed out.


    "I can make new ones. All I need you to do is to help me undress and put on my pants. I can wipe the blood off myself."


    Kate hesitated for a second but eventually agreed after seeing how much Xiaoyun had done for her.


    "I can wipe it for you. There''s no need to separate it."

 Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Kates help and Negotiation

    As Kate slowly unbuckled Xiaoyun''s belt, she noticed a massive bulge near the crotch area that she squeezed earlier.


    Xiaoyun also noticed Kate''s short re and tried to calm himself back down, but it only got worse when Kate bent down a little to position herself morefortably.


    "What am I looking at her like this? I''m already a married man... Kate is just a friend. I need to calm down."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he quickly turned his head to the side, avoiding eye contact with Kate.


    "I''m going to need to remove the bandage... Can you make a bottle of water and a med kit?"


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as the item appeared in his hand, putting it on the tabletop for Kate to use.


    With everything ready, Kate started unwrapping the bloody bandages one by one, revealing the wound underneath the pants'' stab hole.


    "So much blood..." Kate murmured as she threw it onto the floor.


    After the bandages were removed, blood immediately started spewing out, but Kate didn''t try to stop it as she moved her hand to pull Xiaoyun''s pants all the way down to his knee.


    Kate panicked for a second when the pants got stuck in Xiaoyun''s shoe, but she quickly calmed down and bent forward to take his shoes off.


    However, she doesn''t notice her actions make Xiaoyun even more turned on, as her thighs are now right in his face.


    With the shoe removed, Kate was finally able to remove Xiaoyun''s pants and started opening the med kit on the tabletop.


    After finding some tools for stitches, Kate moved back to the bedside and started wiping area the wound with a wet towel.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiaoyun grunted in pain as Kate touched the wound directly with the towel, but Kate ignored the sound as she began stitching up the wound.


    "Stop moving, or else I''m going to mess it up... I haven''t done this in a while."


    Kate''s warning instantly made Xiaoyun stop, not moving a single inch as his body remainedpletely still.


    With blood flow drastically reduced, Kate wiped the wounded area once again before wrapping fresh bandages over his thighs.


    "Okay, do you want me to, um... remove your underwear?" Kate asked as she noticed the blood stains all over the boxers.


    "No need."


    As Kate went over to grab a new pair of pants for Xiaoyun, she noticed that the bulge had gotten even bigger.


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to? It''s going to be a long time before we get to take a shower," Kate asked again as she held Xiaoyun''s new pair of pants in her hand.


    This time, Xiaoyun finally epted Kate''s suggestion as he moved his hand to the side, indicating for her to continue.


    Kate pulled his boxer all the way down in one swoop, ignoring the elephant in the room as she threw the blood-stained boxer to the side.


    "Um, can you make a new one?"


    "Oh, right. My bad."


    Xiaoyun quickly handed Kate the new pair of boxers, allowing her to put both his boxers and pants back on.


    "That''s what a cock looked like up close? How can anyone have that massive thing inside them? It''s even longer than my hands...."


    As Kate thought more and more about it in her head, Xiaoyun was stillbating a whole new battle.


    His drowsiness only got stronger every second, with the urge to close his eyes and lean back down on the bed starting to drive him insane.


    But all Xiaoyun could do was bite his lips and wait for his leg to heal on its own, unable to use his ability as the drowsiness was getting worse every time he used it earlier.


    "Kate, can you help me get up the bed?"


    Despite Xiaoyun''s request, Kate kept staring into the air as if her brain was thinking of something else.


    "Hello? Kate, you there?" Xiaoyun asked again as he waved his hand before her face.


    "Oh, sorry. What did you say?"


    "Can you help me up? I need to go downstairs right now... And don''t worry about the wound. It''s already healed."


    "Okay..."


    Kate didn''t doubt Xiaoyun''s words as she helped him get up from the bed and supported him all the way to the hotel''s main lobby again.


    "Commander, are you okay?" one of the soldiers asked, as all of them noticed him walking with Kate supporting him.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it... Has the majorse back yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat back down in the receptionist''s chair.


    "Not yet. But they had reported that the artillery is now in position."


    "Good. Tell them to get ready to blow up all of the boats... But don''t fire until I say so." Xiaoyun ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    As the soldiers left the hotel to transport the order, Xiaoyun took out the map once again and thought back to the order he just issued.


    "Are they really going to wait until all the boats are blown up beforeing out?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as all he could do now was wait.


    ---


    "Professor Pan, they are shooting down our boats! We have to do something, or else we will be really stuck on this ind."


    Several people were surrounding the professor, all wearing the sameb coat as they pressured him to do something.


    "What do you want me to do? If we go out now, we''ll all die. They will never negotiate honorable with us¡ª¡ª"


    "They never said they wanted us to die, no? Aren''t weing up with a conclusion too fast?" One of the scientists suggested.


    "Are you questioning my decision Ning?"


    The professor''s voice suddenly darkened as he turned over to him, giving him a death stare despite wearing shadedb sses.


    "N-No, professor."


    As the room fell into silence, none of them dared speak up, as their faces disyed fear toward Professor Pan.


    But the silence ended when the professor took one step back, falling to the pressure of the groups of scientists.


    "I''ll talk to them... Ghost nine and ten,e with me."


    Out of nowhere, two invisible figures emerge from the background. They jump, scaring the scientist for a second before realizing they are friendly.


    "Isn''t nine dead?"


    Despite one of the scientists murmuring to themselves in an extremely quiet voice, the professor overheard it.


    "He''s the recement from the North. You all can go back to your work now."


    The scientists all immediately left the room, leaving the professor alone with Ghost Nine and Ten.


    He looked at them for a second, then turned back around as he threw hisb coat on the floor, showing no care that his disfigured body was fully on disy for the two to see.


    After putting on a suit and a facemask, he finally headed towards the exit, and the two followed behind.


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to pinch himself again to keep himself awake, the ground suddenly started shaking.


    "What the fuck is that?" Kate murmured as the ground shake stopped after a short moment.


    Suddenly, the hotel elevator that had no power earlier turned on, showing that something wasing up from a B1 despite theyout not having a basement.


    All the soldiers immediately aimed their guns at the rifle, fully alerted as they got into position and waited for it to open.


    "They finally couldn''t wait any longer," Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched his arms and stood back up on his two feet without help.


    As the elevator door opened, only a single person emerged. He walked forward and raised his hand into the air, showing no sign of resistance.


    "Identify yourself. Who are you?" One of the soldiers asked out loud.


    "You guys wanted to see me, no? Isn''t that right, Mr. Xiaoyun?"


    Seeing the confidence in the man''s voice, Xiaoyun was a little annoyed. But he still walked slowly up next to the soldiers.


    "You can represent the organization behind this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "As a whole? No. But I''m the head of the local branch in Guangdong if that''s what you are asking." The masked man exined.


    "Great. Then I''m sure you know what I''m here for, right?"


    The masked man hesitated for a second, then spoke up again.


    "To get revenge for your attempted assassination?"


    "Nope. I couldn''t care less if you send another assassin after me... But when you went after my family, it''s over the line." Xiaoyun coldly stated.


    "I can halt all operations and issue an order to never near you or your family if that''s what you want."


    Xiaoyun shook his head again, not trusting a single wording out of his mouth.


    "I know you guys are the ones that send the massive zombie hordes in our direction," Xiaoyun revealed one of his bargaining chips.


    "I can halt that... Anything else you want?"


    Seeing the masked man easily ept his demand, Xiaoyun was a little caught off guard. But he didn''t stop there.


    "I also want you guys to stop experimenting on whatever kind of zombies you are making and stop all human experiments¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you think I''m going to ept that?" The masked man questioned as he shrugged his shoulder.


    All of the soldiers immediately raised their guns again as all of them were united at this exact moment.


    It was the confirmation that matched Xiaoyun''s description of the human experiments and the creation of new zombies being conducted on this ind.

 Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Inside the secret base

    "Then it looks like our negotiation has ended."


    Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol and aimed it directly at the masked man, making all the soldiers do the same as they put their figure on the trigger.


    "You sure? Your soldiers are never going to wake up if they don''t get cured soon. We''re the only one that has the cure to this poison."


    The masked man finally revealed his trump card, forcing the soldiers to hesitate for a second as they saw firsthand what happened to theirrades lying on the ground unconscious.


    At the same time, the masked man made Xiaoyun realize the entire ind must have been under surveince. But it wasn''t enough to force him to change his strategy.


    "Do you really think you guys are the only ones who have a cure?" Xiaoyun asked as he stared directly into the masked man''s eyes.


    "I''m confident. If you have a cure, the purple on your face would have disappeared already...


    Although I''m surprised, you somehow made your partner ovee this position... But you can''t mass produce it in time for your soldiers, isn''t it?"


    Kate''s face blushed a little as she didn''t expect to be called partners, but she quickly reverted to normal when the masked man turned towards her for a second.


    "Fine, you got me... Let''s just be straightforward. What do you want me from me to give them a cure?"


    "I want you never to step foot on this ind again, and in return, we''ll never cause trouble for you guys again."


    "Deal."


    Xiaoyun instantly epted, as he was expecting this oue in the end, but the masked man signaled that he wasn''t finished yet.


    "I also want a few drops of blood from you, Mr.Xiaoyun¡ª¡ª"


    "Not happening. Demand something else."


    Xiaoyun instantly rejected it as he knew how valuable his blood was in research, especially when he had almost donated an entire bucket of blood back in Luoping for the experiment.


    "Then it looked like our negotiation had broken down," the masked man said word for word back at Xiaoyun.


    As the tension in the hotel lobby reached a boiling point, Xiaoyun backed down at the veryst second.


    "Fine. But I want a tour of your base."


    Everyone in the main lobby froze for a second as they couldn''t believe what had juste out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "What?" The masked man asked in confusion.


    "You heard me. I want a tour of your base. If you guys can''t say yes to that, then all deals are off."


    The masked man thought for a second but epted Xiaoyun''s request.


    "Deal, but only you cane with us."


    With themon agreement met, Xiaoyun ordered the soldiers to lower their guns and had all of them reunite with the rest of the army at the harbor.


    As the masked man, Kate, and Xiaoyun remained in the main lobby, Kate pulled him to the side to talk.


    "Xiaoyun... Why are you taking this risk? This is such a stupid idea." Kate asked.


    Her voice was full of worries as his n to go there by himself looked like a suicide n, with no backup and all alone in enemy territory.


    "It''s the only way to end it once and for all. Trust me, I''ll be fine. Go back and meet up with the rest of the army...


    And if I don''te back, just order the entire army to blow everything up and bomb the entire ind into the ground."


    Xiaoyun stated thest part out loud as if he wanted the masked man to hear it.


    "But your drowsiness and your leg¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about it. I told you I know my limit. Go now." Xiaoyun ordered as his voice got serious.


    Kate reluctantly looked back at Xiaoyun''s fully serious face but epted Xiaoyun''s order as she left the hotel to meet up with the rest of the soldiers.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun... You''re really brave to be all alone like this, you know that?" The masked man pointed out as the two began walking towards the elevator.


    "I know... But I know you guys won''t dare to hurt me unless you guys have a death wish."


    Before entering the elevator, the masked man said something that shocked Xiaoyun.


    "Ghost Nine and Tne, you two can remove your camouge."


    Out of thin air, two people appeared right before Xiaoyun''s eyes, fully equipped as they had their guns out.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that at all... What kind of technology is this?" Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Top secret... Can you two take Mr.Xiaoyun''s weapon away?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t resist as he allowed the two to take away his knife and gun, even letting them pat him down to make sure he had no other weapons.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." One of them said out loud as the four entered the elevator.


    "No problem."


    As the elevator began to go down, Xiaoyun noticed the masked man had pressed the 4th and 2nd floors at the same time despite the hotel only having three floors.


    After the elevator finally stopped, they were met with a massive reinforced metal door ahead of them.


    The masked man took out a card and scanned it at the keypad, which opened the door for them to enter.


    "Follow me, and don''t speak," the masked man warned as they passed the entrance.


    Right past the entrance was a long hallway with several mounted machine guns, connected by wires indicating it was controlled remotely.


    As the two continued walking, they walked past several rooms that werebeled experimentation rooms.


    "How long do we have to walk for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    The masked man didn''t answer as they reached the end of the hallway. Once again, with a keycard, he puts it up against the wall, which causes the wall to separate as it reveals a massive white room.


    "This is myb. You can look around as much as you want."


    As Xiaoyun looked around the room, he was stunned by the amount of equipment in theb.


    He could even recognize a few pieces of equipment that cost millions of dors, the same ones he had once seen on a university tour in the past.


    "Here''s your cure. I only have ten batches of it, but it should be enough for all of you if you dilute 95 percent of it with water."


    The masked man puts several closed vials filled with a mysterious red liquid into a box and hands it over to Xiaoyun.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun didn''t doubt the im and took one of the vials out to drink it.


    Instantly, his drowsiness disappeared, and the purpleness on his face disappeared in seconds after checking the reflection on his phone.


    "Great... Then let''s draw the blood that you wanted."


    As the masked man led Xiaoyun to the left side of the room, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but yawn as his drowsiness became more severe again.


    "You can sit down. I need to prepare the tools for a second."


    Xiaoyun sat down as instructed, and the masked man went over to one of the table drawers to look for equipment.


    After waiting for a minute, the masked man came back with a butterfly needle and several empty vials.


    "I thought it was just a few drops of blood," Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Only a few drops. I''m just putting them in different containers," the masked man exined as he settled down into his seat.


    Just as the masked man was about to connect the butterfly needle with the vials, a gun suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s right hand.


    Before anyone could react, Xiaoyun pulled the trigger right in front of the masked man''s chest.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun fired several shots in rapid session right at the two who had taken his weapons earlier.


    "Fuck... Almost fucked up my shots."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he almost broke his wrist, trying to reposition his gun in time before Ghost Nine and Ten could fire back.


    "Why did you do this?" The masked man asked as blood spewed out profusely from the bullet hole in his chest.


    "Why would I negotiate with people who betrayed humankind? Your guy''s experiment disgusts me to the core. You know how many families died because of the zombies you created?"


    "W-We didn''t create zombies¡ª¡ª"


    "But you sure modified them into a mutant. All those machines are gene-editing machines, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun questioned as he aimed his gun at the masked man''s head.


    "I''m just trying to find a way to achieve immortality. I need their resources to achieve this... I had no choice besides working with them¡ª¡ª"


    "You are the second person to attempt me with the same bullshit. And let me tell you what happens to themter on¡ª¡ª"


    With a loud bang, the mask was shattered into pieces, revealing the disfigured face, which was now filled with blood as it flew out of the bullet hole.


    "What the hell... Did this dude experimented on himself?"


    Xiaoyun murmured as the purpleness on the masked man''s face looked very simr to his earlier, except even darker purple.

 Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Clearing Secret Base

    With the disfigured man dead, Xiaoyun searched his body, only to find his entire body was disfigured as the muscles on his body were abnormallyrge.


    His body proportions werepletely off to the point that he used cotton balls to fill in the gaps in his clothes to appear like a normal-sized person.


    "Here''s the key card...What''s in this memory stick?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he only found these two things on his body.


    After putting them in his pocket, he turned his attention over to Ghost Nine and Ten, who had several bullet wounds on their head.


    "Sorry about that. Didn''t even give you guys a chance to talk." Xiaoyun joked to himself as he took the knife and pistol back.


    With everything gathered, Xiaoyun took the invisible cloak off of Ghost Nine and tried to wear it himself.


    But it was too small to fit him, forcing him to get Ghost Ten''s invisible cloak, which fit perfectly as he turned on the cloak.


    "Damn... I''m invisible now." Xiaoyun thought to himself as there was no shadow below him, and theb tube showed no reflection at all.


    With fifty percent battery left, Xiaoyun turned off the invisibility cloak as he continued searching their body to find any important information.


    To his surprise, he finds one piece of paper from each of them, with the title appointment location.


    Both papers were not that important as they showed them being appointed to travel all the way south to be led by someone named Professor Pan.


    "Huh, his name is Professor Pan?"


    As he reached the end of the paper, he noticed the date and the location at the very bottom.


    "Ghost Nine came here two months ago from Beijing, and Ghost Ten came here five years ago... Which is before the outbreak, and he came all the way from Los Angeles?"


    Xiaoyun immediately connected the dot as he thought back to the word that one of them was speaking, which had a heavy American ent.


    To confirm, he went back to remove both of their face cover, which revealed Ghost Ten to be a white man.


    "The hell... How big is this damn secret organization?"


    After Xiaoyun gave up trying to think what he was really dealing with, he went over to pick up the box and turned on his invisible cloak before heading straight towards the exit.


    But as he stopped in the hallway, he could tell there were people inside the experimental rooms, as sounds wereing out of them.


    "I should go back up first... The troops are going to be worried if I stay here for too long."


    Xiaoyun continued to head towards the exit, not stopping until he reached the entrance where he came from.


    "How do I open this door?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he couldn''t find any scanner to scan the card from the inside.


    But just as he found the scanner at one of the entrances'' corners, he suddenly heard a loud roaring sounding from behind him.


    As he turned around, he could see a tank mutant running at him at full speed, with the pieces of the fractured mask on his face indicating it was Professor Pan.


    "What the fuck!"


    An RPG appeared right into Xiaoyun''s hand as he instantly pulled the trigger, shooting the rocket right at the tank.


    A loud bang echoed through the hallway, and the loud explosion shook the entire ground in such a tight space, but Xiaoyun didn''t wait for the smoke to clear.


    He created a second RPG and fired it again, then another, to ensure the mutant was fully dead.


    As the smoke dissipated, the tank mutant was still barely holding on. But the muscles missing in his arm to block the rockets were rapidly regenerating.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Xiaoyun fired two more rockets at the mutant again, aiming at its head again and again until his head started to get a little dizzy.


    This time, when the smoke dissipated, the mutant was blown into pieces and scattered all over the floor, with cracks showing on the nearby walls and ground from all the explosions.


    "My invisible cloak really didn''t work against that. Is it through smell or something?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he quickly scanned the card and left into the elevator, pressing 1st floor as he spammed the close door button.


    As the elevator began to go up, Xiaoyun finally let out a sigh of relief as he copsed onto the floor.


    "Holy shit... I''m never doing that again." Xiaoyun murmured as he still couldn''t believe he had managed to pull it off without messing up the n that he just made up on the spot.


    After arriving at the first floor, Xiaoyun purposely pressed the hold button to force it to stay on the first floor.


    Next, he took out his phone and called one of the Lieutenant Colonel to have the entire army head back to the hotel from the harbor.


    ---


    "What the hell is that sound?" One of the scientists asked as he turned to his peer.


    "I don''t know... Should we go out and check it?" The other scientist asked as he turned to the third scientist.


    "I don''t know either... But Professor Pan told us to remain inside."


    The three chose to remain in the room as the ground shake was now even more severe, and sounds of explosions could be heard.


    "Did someone fucked up the experiment that badly?" The third scientist suggested.


    "No way. There are no explosive ingredients. Besides, we conduct ''real'' experiments when we''re outside the base." The first scientist pointed out.


    "Outside... Man, I miss being able to see the sun," the second scientist murmured as he thought back to the time they had gone out to experiment.


    As the sound began to die down, the three of them decided to step foot outside.


    "What..."


    All three of them were stunned as the entire hallway was filled with dust, with cracks and rubbles all over the ground.


    More importantly, they noticed a dead body right in the middle, with pieces of suits all over the ground.


    "Did someone experiment inside theb?" One of the scientists suggested as they looked over to the other two.


    "I don''t recall having live samples in theb at all... Let''s go call everyone toe out first to decide."


    After they pulled everyone from their experimentation room, they went inside the security room.


    "Where is Professor Pan?" One of them asked softly.


    "I don''t know... We couldn''t find him anywhere at all." Another scientist replied.


    As they sat in a circle, the oldest-looking one among them decided to speak up first.


    "You guys probably had seen what happened inside theb... I''m certain that someone had broken inside theb.


    Our defense wasn''t activated, and Professor Pan... He''s dead on the floor right outside. It''s the body you guys all saw when walking past."


    All of the scientists let out disbelief as their world was now flipped upside down, looking a little lost as none of them knew what to do next.


    But just before someone could speak up, a door knock suddenly appeared from the outside.


    ---


    After waiting for a bit, Xiaoyun''s army finally arrived at the hotel entrance with pickup trucks armed with artillery on the back.


    Some of the soldiers let out a sigh of relief after seeing Xiaoyun, as it dismissed the rumor that he was trapped inside enemy territory.


    "Your face?"


    Kate was stunned to see that the purple color on his face hadpletely vanished, leaving no trace behind.


    "Can you distribute this to those who were poisoned? This is the cure to wake them up... And make sure to dilute it with 95% water."


    "Okay... But where are you going?" Kate curiously asked as she epted the box that Xiaoyun handed over.


    "To finish the job."


    Xiaoyun headed back inside the hotel with one squad, going straight to the elevator, as all the soldiers had nothing else to do besides waiting for them toe back up.


    As they headed downstairs in a crowded elevator, one of the soldiers noticed Xiaoyun''s had an oddly ck cloak on him.


    "Commander, what''s this piece of cloth you are wearing?" The squad leader curiously asked.


    "Just a cloak I found... You''ll get to use it one day in the future." Xiaoyun replied as they exited the elevator.


    The soldiers couldn''t understand what Xiaoyun meant, but they all felt having a cloak was impractical forbat.


    However, the ck cloak covering the entirety of Xiaoyun''s back made him look mysterious and stylish.


    As they arrived at the main entrances, Xiaoyun took out the keycard and walked up to the scanner.


    The metal entrance began to slide to the side, revealing the endless-looking hallway for all the soldiers to see.


    "Holy... How did they make something so big down here?" One of the soldiers murmured as he couldn''t believe the spacious lobby they were in.


    "Ahem,mander Xiaoyun, what are we doing next?"


    The squad cleared his throat, making the other soldiers focus on the task at hand as they were still in unknown territory.


    "Go through room by room and arrest everyone that''s in it. Bring them to the hallway here... If they resist or have a weapon of their own, you have the right to open fire without asking."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Heading back to Foshan

    After waiting in the hallway for three minutes, the soldiers were able to catch all of the scientists in the security room.


    As Xiaoyun entered the room, he suddenly realized how important the key card was after walking past the control panel.


    It could have turned on the turret at the front gates and even self-destruct the entire base with an emergency button.


    "You guys might be surprised to see me here. But my name is Xiaoyun, I''m from Luoping¡ª¡ª"


    "You''re the one that killed Professor Pan?" One of the scientists interrupted and asked.


    "Yes. I killed him because he vited thew¡ª¡ª"


    "Whatw?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer the scientist, but his cold stare,bined with all the soldiers standing in silence, made them shut their mouths.


    "You know, you guys aren''t the first ones that I had caught conducting a human experiment¡ª¡ª"


    "W-We didn''t do that. O-Only Professor Pan did it." One of the younger scientists pointed out.


    "Yeah, we never used it on any human. We only did the statistic..."


    "We''re just following orders. We never wanted to do this..."


    Seeing the scientist ming a dead man, Xiaoyun suddenly had a shback to when he met Tianci for the first time.


    As the scientists became increasingly energetic in arguing back and shifting their me onto the masked man, Xiaoyun''s face got colder and colder.


    "Is that all you guys got to say?"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun fell back onto the chair seat, looked up at the ceiling, and burst intoughter.


    "You know, I used to believe that every person should be given a second chance... But I realized how much trouble and pain they have to go through dealing with my belief."


    Xiaoyun lowered his head back down and stared right at the oldest scientist in the eye. His arm was positioned straight forward as if he was holding a pistol aiming at their head.


    "Following order... Do you know who else uses this defense in the history book?"


    All of the scientists remained silent, but their faces showed nervousness as sweat beganing down from their foreheads despite Xiaoyun''s hand being empty.


    "PhD students can''t even answer me about basic history lessons. Isn''t thatughable? You guysmitted a war crime and can''t even admit it."


    Suddenly, a bright sh appeared before their eyes, followed by a loud bang echoing in the room.


    "Ah!"


    Several of the scientists screamed out in panic as their fellow scientists fell right onto the floor, with blooding out of their foreheads.


    The soldiers immediately raised their rifles, signaling all the scientists to stay still as they bumped their heads with it.


    "Some people just don''t deserve a second chance... Finish them off."


    "You can''t do this to us, you butcher¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun stood up and turned towards the exit, the scientist''s voice was put to an end.


    "Sir, the order isplete!" The squad leader yelled out loud as he and the soldiers saluted towards him as if they had done something proud.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but they all headed back out of the security room and entered the elevator.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun was out of the building, it was already six at night.


    With Xiaoyun''s order, all the soldiers set up camp in the nearby cleared building and stayed on the ind for the rest of the night.


    Onepany was assigned to gather all the dead bodies from the different buildings and put them all in a burn pit, with anotherpany assigned to transport all the different machines from theb into the back of the trailer trucks.


    By the time everything was packed up, and the ind was blockaded to prevent zombies from wandering in, it was already one in the afternoon.


    "So many trucks... Isn''t this too big of a target?" Kate pointed out as she looked through the rear mirror, driving her car with only her right hand.


    Hundreds of trailer trucks were present, all of them already equipped with full cargo and datebeled before the outbreak.


    "Like someone is really going to attack us. Come on, the entirety of Guangdong is practically under our control at this point.


    It''s only a matter of time before we clear all the zombies... It mighte sooner rather thanter."


    Seeing the confidence on Xiaoyun''s face, Kate didn''t try to drag it down this time. Instead, she turned her attention back to driving the car.


    One hourter...


    When Kate stopped the car, they were still a mile away from Luoping. But instead of continue driving back, Xiaoyun sent the trailer trucks to go back home.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the army continued heading up north, only stopping when they finally arrived at the Guangzhou outpost.


    But it was only a pitstop. After refueling, they began heading west to their final destination, Foshan City.


    ---


    "What''s your n for clearing this city?" Kate curiously asked as she didn''t notice Xiaoyun making any ns this time.


    "There is no need for ns. The soldiers themselves know the most flexible strategy to clear it.


    All we need to do is to supply them with weapons and send in reinforcement when needed."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s words, Kate felt familiar, as if he had used the same strategy before.


    "Didn''t you do this back in Guangzhou?" Kate pointed out.


    "It''s simr, but not exactly... I gave them full control in leading which direction to go, rather than setting a rough outline."


    As the two took their first step onto Foshan, they were met by Zhen Ren himself, who had already set up a defense parameter at the entrance of the city.


    "How was yesterday?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the majors, along with Zhen Ren, entered an HQ tent.


    "Not too many zombies came out to disrupt building the wall... In a week or so, we''ll be able to set up a permanent base to expand our influence into the city center."


    Hearing Zhen Ren''s optimism, everyone was a little surprised as he only had 5000 soldiers with him when he was sent to Foshan.


    They were all expecting that a zombie horde would have pushed them back to Guangdong and required them to save the day.


    "That''s good to hear... Zhen Ren, are you confident you can lead the charge to clear Foshan?"


    The sudden question caught Zhen Ren off-guard, but he instantly saluted towards Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, sir! I''m ready to do whatever is necessary to clear the city!"


    "Very well, then. Since we are all here, I have an important announcement to make for everyone."


    Xiaoyun reached inside his jacket and pulled out a piece of letter, then handed it over to Zhen Ren.


    "Inside the letter is your promotion to Colonel. Congrats!"


    Everyone in the room froze for a second but then busted into cheers as the majors started pping.


    "Me? But I haven''t done anything particr¡ª¡ª"


    "Your action back in Qingyuan is already worth the promotion. Being able to save as many people as you can and salvaging a situation that isn''t your fault is extremely impressive.


    There is no need for formality. You earned it with your hard work, and everyone here would agree with me, right?"


    This time, Zhen Ren didn''t argue back, opting to ept the promotion after seeing all hisrades showing their support.


    "Now, with that out of the way, since you are now Colonel, you will be leading all majors on the field and be assigned as the Commander for this operation.


    Although it''s not enough troops to fulfill your division''s 20,000-member requirement, I''ll send more over when the recruits are fully trained."


    Xiaoyun''s announcement instantly turned some of the faces on the major darkened for a second, but they all pped again as Zhen Ren''s face was now even more excited.


    "Thank you, sir! I''ll not disappoint your trust!"


    "Don''t disappoint the people''s trust, not me. You got plenty of time, okay? Don''t try to rush it or make silly mistakes."


    Zhen Ren epted Xiaoyun''s lecture and took it to heart this time, not wanting to repeat the same mistake back in Qingyuan.


    ---


    After the announcement, Xiaoyun left the tent to let the majors and Zhen Ren iron out how to clear Foshan.


    "Another Colonel... Do you even have enough soldiers to fulfill that number size?" Kate curiously asked as the two walked around the camp.


    "Number doesn''t really matter. It''s just to have a clearer chain ofmand for them when I''m gone." Xiaoyun exined as he stopped by the concrete wall that still hadn''t dried yet.


    "Where are we going, then? I thought we''d be staying in Foshan for several days. Why don''t you just let it yourself?"


    Kate asked again, still unable to understand why Xiaoyun didn''t want to lead directly as themander.


    "We''re here to observe... They need a chance to prove themselves that they can lead an army themselves one day.


    There is no better than now... Besides, I don''t want to end up in a situation where ayman leads an expert."

 Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Invisble Cloak

    "You? Theyman? But everyone in the town knows how smart your strategy and nning are." Kate argued.


    Xiaoyun chucked but didn''t try to argue back. Instead, he looked up to the orange sky, already about to settle on the horizon as they arrived at the Foshan base kind ofte.


    "I can''t be everywhere... Guangzhou¡ª¡ªNo, the entirety of Guangdong itself is surrounded almost on all three sides.


    It''s only a matter of time before they''ll need to manage what to do, just like Zhen Ren or Lingang when they are alone in Qingyuan."


    "I guess... Speaking of Lingang, you aren''t going to promote him?"


    Xiaoyun remained silent as he considered it in his mind but shook his head in the end.


    "Lingang he... he''s probably going to be stuck as a Lieutenant colonel for a long time¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, why?"


    Kate interrupted Xiaoyun as she had always viewed Xiaoyun as treating all five of the Lieutenant Colonels as equals.


    "Because he''s the only one that has fully armored units. He knows the town can''t afford to have an entire division full of armor cars and tanks, and I doubt he wants his army to be a regr one.


    Anyway, why are you asking so many questions? Are you trying to get info out of me and sell it to other powers?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to sell your info straight to the newspaper. What are you going to do about it?"


    Seeing Kate''s arrogant face, the feeling to punish her surged in Xiaoyun''s head. But just as he was about to do something about it, he suddenly felt something was watching him.


    ---


    "Is it just me, or does it look like Commander Xiaoyun is the bodyguard for Ms.Kate rather than the other way around?"


    Two soldiers stood at the temporary watchtower, one sitting on a foldable seat and the other who spoke holding a binocr.


    "Thest time someone said that out loud, they got beat so hard that they couldn''t move for a week."


    "It''s not like they are going to hear us from all the way down there. Come on, you''re worrying over nothing."


    Seeing the other soldier not wanting toment on anything, the soldier with binocrs started reporting what Kate and Xiaoyun were doing.


    "Ms.Kate and Commander Xiaoyun are walking together towards the entrances... The two stopped right at the wall, looking up to the sky?"


    Unable to hear what the two were saying down there, the soldier with binocrs started making them up.


    "Ms.Kate is probably begging for Commander to take her, but she''s getting rejected because he already has too many wives.


    Oh, poor Ms.Kate, failing to propose. All she could do was hold up a smile and tough it out... If only I have a foreign wife¡ª¡ª"


    "Would you shut up, man? Say one more word, and I''ll go down there and report it to them right now."


    "Like they''re going to believe you. It''s just I say, you say... Oh shit, did Commander hear me talking?"


    As Xiaoyun looked up at the tower, the first soldier got scared and quickly turned his binocrs back to the entrance.


    "Didn''t you say there''s no way someone could hear you? Now you''re scaring yourself?" The second soldier joked as he stood up and took out his binocrs.


    The first soldier''s face blushed as he realized he was being way too sensitive, considering he would be extremely small for the two down below to see.


    "Shut up... Wait, why are they entering the storage tent together? This can''t be... My idol..."


    "You really are delusional... Keep dreaming." The second soldier pointed out as he turned his attention over to the distance, away from the base.


    ---


    "Huh, maybe I''m just tripping..." Xiaoyun murmured as he couldn''t find who was looking at him.


    "You''re just too sensitive... Anyway, what are we doing here?" Kate curiously asked as Xiaoyun brought her to the storage tent.


    "We''re going to Foshan," Xiaoyun exined as he took out a ck cloak from his backpack.


    "Wait, right now?"


    Kate looked back at Xiaoyun with a confused face, not understanding the situation as they were still a third of the way from the entrance.


    "Yep. Catch. Put it on, and we''ll be leaving now."


    Kate catches the ck cloak that Xiaoyun threw out of nowhere and puts it on. But as she turned around, there was no one there.


    "Xiaoyun? Where did you go?"


    Kate looked around the room, only to see not a single trace of Xiaoyun anywhere in the room.


    "I''m right here."


    Xiaoyun suddenly appeared out of nowhere, making Kate jump back a little as she didn''t expect him to be so close.


    "How did you do that? You just turned invisible!"


    Seeing Xiaoyun purposely staying silent, she quickly grabbed his arm and started shaking it.


    "Come on, tell me already! How did you turn invisible like that? What kind of magic is behind the cloak¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not magic, it''s called science... I don''t know how to exin it, but all you need to do is flip this switch here, and it turns on."


    As the button flickered, the ck cloak and Kate disappeared before Xiaoyun''s sight. But Xiaoyun''s hand holding onto her shoulder revealed that she was still there.


    "You still can bump into things, so be careful when you''re moving with it... And make sure you don''t remove the cloak while it''s on, or else it''s going to be hard to find it.


    A heat detector usually doesn''t show when you are standing still, but when you move, it shows a heat map.


    Lastly, when you move, you still can cause footsteps and break the wind, so make sure not to move too fast."


    Feeling the wind blowing towards his face, Xiaoyun knew Kate was nodding in agreement. So he finally let go of his hand, making her truly invisible as no trace of her remained.


    "We''re going to walk to Foshan. Are you ready?" Xiaoyun asked softly.


    "Yes! I''m born ready for this!"


    Kate''s voice was full of excitement, but it quickly died down when she realized something.


    "But wouldn''t Zhen Ren and the other soldiers be worried that you''re gone?" Kate raises her concern.


    "Don''t worry about it. I already stated in Zhen Ren''s promotion letter that I''m going to be gone for a few days.


    But before we leave, I need you to put on this mic piece¡ª¡ª"


    Kate quickly snapped the mic piece out of Xiaoyun''s hand, attaching it to her ears as she turned it on.


    "Let''s go then!" Kate excitedly whispered through the mic piece.


    Xiaoyun sighed as Kate ignored all his warnings and ran straight out of the tent, causing the p entrance to fly right open.


    But none of the soldiers nearby felt anything was off, treating it just as the wind blowing in an odd direction.


    ---


    When the two arrived at the first building of Foshan, it was one of the hardest things Xiaoyun had done.


    It wasn''t because the walking took almost thirty minutes on a very bumpy road filled with broken cars, nor was the invisible cloak malfunctioning.


    Instead, it was the fact that the two couldn''t see each other, so they kept bumping into each other on repeat.


    Eventually, Xiaoyun was fed up with it as he grabbed Kate by the hand and forced her to be next to him, not letting her stop at random times in front of him.


    "What are you? A five-year-old child who got a new toy?" Xiaoyun asked through the mic, his voice full of anger despite being extremely quiet.


    "Sorry... I was just examining the building over there." Kate apologized as she epted Xiaoyun''s punishment.


    As the two continued walking down the street, Kate''s face started to blush as it was her first time holding a man''s hand like this.


    But Xiaoyun couldn''t see any of it as the both of them were invisible, with his attention on the surroundings, as it felt awfully quiet.


    "Kate, you noticed something is off about this street?"


    With no response back from Kate, Xiaoyun shook her arm a little, snapping her back to reality.


    "Y-Yeah, there''s not a single zombie in sight. Not even blood on the floor or anything... It''s like someone had already cleared it."


    "But I asked Renqin before I came here, and he said there was no major faction in Foshan at all."


    "Then maybe it''s just a small faction that went unnoticed," Kate suggested as the two finally stopped by a tall skyscraper.


    "Maybe... Anyway, let''s go to the roof. Maybe we can see some human activity in the city somewhere.


    "Should we turn off the invisible cloak? The battery is already halfway empty..." Kate asked as she noticed the battery number inside the cloak.


    "Right, almost forgot about that."


    After the two turned visible again, they slowly walked past the ss broken ss at the front entrance.


    "A lot of dust on the counter... And the broken ss door looked like humans were the ones that broke in rather than zombies."


    Kate whispered through the mic as the two stopped at the receptionist''s desk, shaking their shoes to get rid of the broken ss.

 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Foshans metro lines

    "Probably some looting back before the outbreak..." Xiaoyun murmured as the two headed inside the stairway to the second floor.


    As they arrived at the second floor, there were dead bodies all over the floor. But all of them were already dried to the bones, indicating they had died a long time ago.


    "Ugh, the smell is so weird. Can we just go to the third floor?"


    Kate couldn''t help but cover her nose, as the stench smell was only getting worse. But Xiaoyun shook his head despite her plead to leave.


    "The bodies had dried up a long time ago, and the windows are all broken... It doesn''t make sense for the smell to be here."


    Intrigued by the thought, the two started walking around the office block, trying to find a hint of someone arriving here recently.


    After searching around the entire floor, they finally found the cause of the smell at the veryst ce.


    It was in the restroom, with a freshly opened canned fish right on top of a propane stove at a sink counter.


    As the two walked closer to examine it, they noticed the print date was way past the expiration date, so far back that it was even before the outbreak.


    "Someone just heated this and left it open here... They must have been here less than an hour ago." Kate pointed out as the stove was still hot.


    "But why would they just leave it here?" Xiaoyun murmured as the two checked every single stall.


    But just as the two were about to go back outside to check the other floors, footsteps could be hearding from the outside.


    They looked at each other for a second, then instantly turned on their invisible cloak and entered one of the stalls.


    After positioning themselves on either side of the stall door, Kate tried to close it. But Xiaoyun pushed her hand back, keeping it open so the two could see what was happening.


    ---


    "Bro, I already told you this building has nothing in it. It''s just a useless office block. Why are we looking here?"


    The man who was asking the question looked like he was in his early twenties, but his unkempt beard and hair made him didn''t match his baby face at all.


    "It''s not just looting, okay? Remember, we''re out here to check the nearby surroundings in case there''s some rescue mission."


    The person answering had a much deeper voice, a chiseled, well-defined face, and a stubble beard that made him look more mature.


    As the two entered the restroom, the two didn''t show any sign of stopping their argument.


    "Rescue mission? Lianzheng, it has been two years now. Whatever rescue mission they have out there is probably given up."


    "Tingliao, the country wouldn''t just abandon us... We have millions of soldiers in active reserve and more in reserves¡ª¡ª"


    "All I''ve seen is nothing from them. It''s all I needed to know... Everyone is living for themselves."


    Seeing his younger brother''s cold attitude, he looked a little disappointed. But he couldn''t argue back, as Tingliao was only speaking about the reality they faced.


    "Let''s just eat and stop arguing... Half-half?"


    "Half-half."


    After the two split up the canned food and finished eating it, the two packed up their stove in their backpack and left.


    But as they headed down the staircase, they both noticed more broken ss in the reception area than when they had first entered.


    The alert in their heads was immediately raised. They did not take it as a random urrence as they looked at each other, holding two fingers up before putting it back down.


    As soon as the two stepped into the street, they split up, with one heading east and the other heading west.


    An hourter...


    After running and sneaking past several blocks full of zombies wandering in the streets, the two brothers reunited again before a metro station entrance.


    "Anyone following you?" The older brother asked.


    "Nope. If they were following me, they would have gotten lost."


    Seeing the younger brother''s confidence, the older brother didn''t think much of it and entered the dark metro entrance with a shlight.


    After walking for almost a minute with only a shlight on, the two stopped at the ticket checker.


    Right before them was apletely blocked-off brick wall, with a wooden board and all kinds of furniture thrown in to make moving impossible.


    The older brother took out three coins and headed over to a vending machine, putting it in and pressing the coke button.


    Within seconds, a red light appeared on the vending machine screen.


    "Password." A robotic voice asked as it appeared from behind the vending machine.


    The older brother quickly pressed a number ofbinations on the keypad, then waited for a minute as the vending machine slowly moved to the side.


    Right behind the vending machine was a man armed with a rifle, and behind him was a long hallway.


    "Finally, you guys are back. Any news from the outside?" A man asked as the three of them headed inside.


    "Nope, dead silent as usual... But I heard a few gunshots in the far distance." The younger brother pointed out.


    The man looked over to the older brother, who nodded in support. Despite hearing the news, the man didn''t look happy at all.


    Instead, his face was full of concern, as if he was worried that they could be enemies arriving at their city.


    "Let''s leave it to the elders to decide... Are you two hungry? I can go report the news to the elder instead."


    The man suggested with a kind tone, but his face indicated as if it was a demand that the two couldn''t refuse.


    "Sure, go for it. We''ll just head back to our room to take a nap."


    After the older brother agreed to the man''s demand, he handed him a coin.


    "Here''s for your trouble. Don''t tell anyone this," the man warned, his kind tone disappearing.


    "Of course."


    As the three arrived at the end of the hallway, they went their separate way as the man headed up turned left while the two continued forward.


    The two finally arrived at the metro proper, which had a long metro line and a staircase down to the metro lines.


    Tents were all along the station tform, with stoves and every possible living equipment next to them.


    The lights were barely on, but it was just enough to see where everyone was located. However, many of the people on the floor were extremely skinny, as if they hadn''t eaten for days.


    Some of them were holding up signs that read ''one night for one bread.'' or ''selling wife for one week''s worth of food.'' despite having two kids next to them.


    The two brothers ignored all of the signs as they jumped down the metro tform and walked on the railway all the way until they stopped at one of the temporary rooms meant for repair units in the middle of the metro lines.


    After closing the door behind them, the two immediately removed their shoes and jackets before unzipping their backpack.


    "How''s the trip outside?"


    A woman in his twenties asked as she held a little girl''s hand, who looked extremely simr to her.


    "Not the best... Everything in the city is almostpletely cleaned out at this point. We might need to go out again next Monday." The older brother replied as the two hugged each other.


    "Again? But it''s so risky out there... So many people headed out and never came back."


    The younger girl''s voice sounded extremely worried for the two, but she didn''t explicitly ask them to stay as she knew supplies were already running low.


    "Don''t worry about it. We had so much experience looting. We''re not going to be like the others...


    Besides, I need to earn enough to pay for you to move up. Our kids are not going to live here."


    The older brother moved behind the woman, gently rubbing her belly as the two looked at each other''s faces with love.


    "Ahem, I''m still in the room, you know..." The younger brother reminded the two.


    "And me too." The girl added.


    The two quickly separated as their face blushed a little, but their eyes for each other hadn''t changed a single bit.


    "Come on, Zhezhe. Are you jealous that Brother Lianzheng is so nice to me?" The woman asked as the four of them sat down on the mattress.


    "I-I have Brother Tingliao! H-He''s all I need!"


    The younger sister grabbed Tingliao by the arm, showing all three of them that she was clearly jealous of how close the two were.


    "Zhezhe, stop. We can''t be together¡ª¡ª"


    "Why not? Is it because I''m not as good-looking as my sister? Or is it because I''m not your status¡ª¡ª"


    As Tingliao struggled to push Zhezhe away, he couldn''t bear it anymore and busted out the truth.


    "I like older women, okay? You''re just too tiny and young¡ª¡ª"


    "Tingliao! Shut your mouth, would you?"


    Lianzheng''s outburst instantly ended the argument, just as Zhezhe was just on the verge of crying.

 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Exploring the Metro

    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt you." Tingliao apologized as he finally noticed the tear on Zhezhe''s face.


    "Tingliao isn''t wrong. Zhezhe is a little bit too small. But everybody here is scraping by. She justcks nutrients to grow."


    The woman felt a little bad, but she couldn''t deny the fact that Zhezhe barely looked grown up at all.


    "Lingling, you don''t need to defend this idiot. He just can''t understand what it means to have a woman who loves him."


    Lianzheng started rolling up his sleeves as if he was about to start a fight with his younger brother.


    But it only added more fuel to the fire as Tingliao had enough of enduring Lianzheng''s pressure.


    "What? Am I wrong for telling the truth? It''s easy for you to say when your wife is already fully mature¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tingliao could finish talking, he was interrupted by Lianzheng''s punch right at his face.


    "I failed our parents raising you like an arrogant dickhead. You don''t deserve anyone¡ª¡ª"


    "Please stop! It''s okay. I understand... Tingliao is right. I''m not fit for him."


    Zhezhe''s outburst made Lianzheng stop, but his face clearly looked irritated as he had been trying to get the two together for a long time.


    "I don''t care how you feel. You''re going to be with her no matter what... Do you want to force her to go to one of those single-women facilities?"


    "I... I don''t."


    Tingliao''s response finally made all three of them look satisfied, especially Zhezhe, as it reignited her hope to be with him.


    "Ahem, let''s go take a shower. Today is the free water day." Lingling suggested as she tried to lighten up the mood a little.


    "Yeah, let''s go take a shower. I haven''t taken one for almost a week now."


    The two on the other mattress remained in an awkward silence, but Tingliao''s hand didn''t reject Zhezhe''s hand when she reached for his.


    ---


    "Xiaoyun, where do we go now?" Kate curiously asked as the two stopped right before entering the two brother''s house.


    "Let''s go back and interview one of those people back in the station... They probably couldn''t care less if they have seen us before or not."


    After walking all the way back to the metro station at the beginning, the two headed inside one of the nearby bathrooms.


    Then, they waited inside one of the stalls for everyone to leave before turning off their invisible cloak.


    "Wear this. We can''t be too obvious."


    Xiaoyun handed a casual T-shirt and jeans to Kate, simr to what he had seen outside earlier when he was walking past those people holding up signs.


    Kate didn''t hesitate a single bit as she took the cloth and began changing right before Xiaoyun''s eye, not realizing how much it simted his lower body and his brain.


    Her ck bra could barely hold her boobs, with chest wraps hiding her enormous assets that could rival Yuqi''s size.


    Meanwhile, Kate''s lower body only wore ck panties, which perfectlyplemented her body as it gave a sense of mystery about what was underneath.


    "What are you waiting for?" Kate asked as she had already finished changing, with Xiaoyun still holding his clothes in hand.


    "Oh, sorry."


    As Xiaoyun began taking his clothes, Kate immediately noticed the massive bulge below and realized what she had just done, changing right in front of his face.


    But she remained silent as she waited for him to finish changing, not bringing it up as the two put their stuff inside their backpack and left the restroom.


    "Where do we go now?" Kate asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Hm... Let''s go to that family over there."


    The two of them headed straight to the earlier sign advertising selling wives for food, only to find a man holding a piece of bread, about to make a deal.


    "One bread for one night, right?" The man in the suit asked as he held up the bread, holding it before the two little kids'' eyes on purpose.


    "I... Yes."


    The man reluctantly agreed to it, but the woman next to him didn''t show any signs of hatred toward his husband.


    "Very well. Here''s your bread."


    As the man in the suit threw the bread toward the two kids, the husband could only watch his wife follow the man down the railroad.


    However, the man in the suit was rudely interrupted as he identally ran right into Xiaoyun and Kate, who were just about to head toward her husband.


    "Watch where you are going¡ª¡ªOh my god..."


    The man with the suit was stunned as he couldn''t believe Kate''s beauty right before his eyes.


    The red hair was so unique, something he had only seen in pictures before. Not to mention her pale skin and blue eyes, which perfectly matched what a perfect foreign girl looked like in their dreams.


    "Excuse me, you''re in the way."


    The man ignored Xiaoyun''sment, and his attention was purely on Kate''s face. He moved closer to her and bowed down a little before her.


    "Mdy, how can I help you?" The man asked in perfect English.


    Kate looked over to Xiaoyun as if she wasn''t sure how to respond. But Xiaoyun only gave her a grin and a wink.


    "Perhaps we can talk it out in the bathroom? I really need to go right now." Kate asked, her voice sounding extremely weak.


    "Of course, there''s a restroom right there right now."


    As the two headed over to the bathroom, Xiaoyun turned his attention over to the woman, who looked dumbfounded at what had happened.


    "Hey, can I ask a few questions? I can pay you with food... I just want to ask some basic questions, and that''s it." Xiaoyun asked kindly.


    "Um... okay. Where do you want to ask?"


    "Let''s go back to your tent."


    A few secondster...


    As the two arrived back at the metro station, the husband was confused. It hadn''t even been five minutes since his wife had left with the man in a suit.


    "Hey man, this is your wife, right?" As Xiaoyun asked his question, he noticed the left arm was missing.


    "Yes... Who are you?" The man curiously asked as his wife went over to be with the kids.


    "I''m just a merchant traveling all over the country, but I got lost after traveling all the way here.


    I just identally ran into your wife... Anyway, I have a few questions about this ce. Can we go inside the tent first?"


    The man didn''t trust any of Xiaoyun''s words, but he couldn''t care less about whether Xiaoyun was lying or not. So the two entered the tent before zipping the entrance, not letting anyone from the outside see.


    "What do you want to know?" The man asked with caution in his voice.


    "Do you know who''s the leader of this base¡ª¡ª"


    "Nobody. There''s no one at the top if that''s what you are asking."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyun''s face looked a little confused as he couldn''t understand what the man meant, but the man exined it again.


    "There''s no single leader. There''s an elder that leads each station, and they discuss among each other when a problem arises."


    "Ah, I see... How many people live here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "As in the whole metro?" The man asked.


    "Yeah, the whole metro."


    "About... Fifty thousand? I''m not sure exactly. But I know that we control the entire metro line for Foshan."


    "The entire line? Really?"


    Xiaoyun was a little surprised, as Han Bang had sent him a letter in the past, indicating that the metro was practically a death trap to clear as it was extremely tightbat.


    Combined with ack of light and unknown variables inside the metro, Xiaoyun allowed Han Bang to simply blow up the entire entrance to eliminate the risk of repeating the same mistake in Qingyuan.


    "Yes, really. The local government realized the outbreak was going to be much more severe than what the news described it to be.


    So, a day before the outbreak, they shut down all the metro lines and stationed some of the police forces here.


    My family and I coincidentally lived near this station, and we ran straight down because one of my rtives was in the police force and told me about it."


    Hearing the man''s exnation, Xiaoyun started to get a sense of what had happened in the past for Foshan.


    "So most survivors in Foshan are all located down in the metro lines?" Xiaoyun asked again.


    "You''re going to need to ask one of the elders for the exact details on that... But the few times that I had headed out, a few small survival groups lived outside."


    "I see... Thank you for answering so many questions... Here''s your payment."


    Xiaoyun took several canned foods that he had just made up on the spot from inside his backpack and put them right into the man''s hand.


    "T-This is too much. I-I can''t ept this."


    "Don''t worry about it. I got plenty more outside... Oh, right, I probably should give you something to defend yourself, or else people are just going to rob you."


    Just as Xiaoyun was deciding whether to give him a gun or a tactical shovel, the man quickly shook his head.


    "No need, sir. The elderly here enforce stealing and using force severely. What you are thinking of doesn''t happen in this station."

 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Foshan Metro Adventure (1)

    "That''s good to hear... Speaking of the elder, do you know how I can meet him?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um... The only way to meet him is every Tuesday. He gives out extra food and supplies for people that need it."


    "Really? He''s that nice of a person?"


    "Yes... But his son is the opposite. And he always protects his son no matter what." The man murmured as his face darkened, having shbacks of the past.


    "Hm... Okay. Onest thing before I go, do you know how armed each station is?"


    The man thought for a second, then took out a map of the metro lines from the back.


    "Most stations have at least five to ten people armed with pistols. But as you go towards the city center, they are almost armed to the brim."


    "How armed do you mean by that?"


    "Riot gears, rifles, and even explosive and running metro lines... But I heard that a few of the stations towards the center have been infighting a lot among each other over resources."


    "I see. Well, great meeting you today... Actually, sorry to ask this, but how did you lose your arms?"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but ask the question that had been eluding him since the very beginning.


    The man froze for a second but eventually spilled the bean after seeing all the canned food on the ground.


    "I was in the Narcotics Police force working as an undercover officer... But I lost it when I leaked one of the multi-million operation drug trafficking nodes in Southeast Asia...


    Now, most of the survival groups don''t even allow me to join their search party... I''m pathetic, aren''t I?"


    Seeing the man chuckle at his own misfortune, a sharp pain stroked right into Xiaoyun''s heart as if the hero before he deserved better.


    "Don''t feel bad for me. I knew what I signed up for. You should be feeling bad for my wife having to deal with me and taking care of two kids.


    She has sacrificed too much for this family already when she could have just left me to be with someone else."


    The man stopped for a second as his face showed his determination for change, but it quickly died down as reality set in.


    "Anyway, thank you for the food, kind sir¡ªno need to worry about a disabled man like me. Some people are way worse off than me. I''m not the only one who''s struggling."


    Hearing the man''sst words, Xiaoyun ended his thoughts of helping the man further, as he had already shown resilience in surviving in their way.


    "Here''s my business card... If you ever encounter someone from Luoping, just tell them Commander Songming told you to meet him."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun left the tent, he came out as a different person.


    His mind waspletely changed. As he walked past the inds of beggars selling everything they had, from their bodies to even their kids, he felt empathy for them.


    But he knew that, like the man described earlier, helping one person would never solve all of their issues.


    "I need to hurry... But there''s no way for them to just arrive here without getting noticed. I have to do this myself."


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second as he had second thoughts about using military force to save everyone here. However, he quickly dismissed it after remembering there were still millions of zombies in the city.


    As he continued walking towards the restroom, he noticed Kate already standing by the door.


    "You finish?" Kate curiously asked as the two headed towards a corner with no one nearby.


    "Yeah... What information did you learn from that dude?"


    "Well, the faction in Foshan is a lot moreplicated than I thought..."


    A short exnationter...


    "He really was being honest with me," Xiaoyun murmured as all the information that Kate had told him matched up with what the man had told him.


    "Thest piece of information I got out of him was that some of the stations are very anti-outsiders to the point that they outright ban anyone that had contact with the outside world."


    "Huh? Why? How would they even get supplies from the outside?"


    "Because they once had an interaction with an outsider group, and it almost caused an outbreak within the entire metro.


    So, going outside and inside is extremely limited to select groups and is within the city''s metro area proximity.


    Also, one of the stations apparently developed an underground farm, which is why it is able to support so many people down here."


    Hearing Kate''s exnation, a n started to develop in Xiaoyun''s head, but he still needed to confirm it with thest piece of the puzzle.


    "Anyway, what did you learn from the sell-wife guy?" Kate curiously asked.


    "About the same stuff... Also, don''t call him that. He wasn''t given a choice." Xiaoyun stated with a stern voice.


    "Okay... Well, what do we do now? Going back or trying to do something here?"


    "We''re going back to Lianzheng''s ce."


    ---


    "Man, that felt so refreshing."


    Tingliao stretched out his arm as he jumped straight onto his mattress. However, His body looked even more exhausted than earlier.


    "You idiot. Why did you try to fight that dude just for a spot to shower? Couldn''t you just tell me first?"


    Lianzheng''s face wasn''t happy at all as he held a bottle of dit da jow and applied it directly to the bruises around his arms and back.


    "I heard everyone talking about his wife taking Zhezhe''s spot. I''m not just going to let that slide¡ª¡ªouch!"


    "Okay? And is fighting after the fact going to change anything? You know who you were fighting?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll do the same again and again. I don''t regret it a single bit¡ª¡ªShit!"


    Lianzheng sighed as he shook his head at his helpless younger brother, which clearly had changed his view towards Zhezhe.


    All it took was a short talk in the shower, where he pointed out Tingling''s gentle size down belowpared to his, which permanently changed Tingling''s mind regarding Zhezhe.


    "You... *Sigh* size doesn''t matter as much as you think you know. What matters is doing it with someone you love, you silly."


    Despite Lianzheng''s lecture, Tingling''s mind waspletely set in stone.


    "Zhezhe is the only love I''ll ever need. She''s my precious and the only one I ever care about¡ª¡ªOuch! Can you be lighter?"


    "What a change of mind... You know, just because someone has a small body, it doesn''t mean she''s shallow inside¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear it. I''m perfectly normal. You''re the one that''s the outlier."


    Lianzheng didn''t try to argue back this time, as he was happy with Lianzheng finally agreeing to be with Zhezhe.


    "What you guys talking about?" Lingling''s voice appeared.


    The two sisters finally came back from their shower, and they entered the room in their pajamas.


    "Congrats, Zhezhe. This dummy over here is finally agreeing to be with you," Lianzheng pointed out immediately.


    "Really? You aren''t joking?" Zhezhe''s voice couldn''t contain her excitement as her dreams were finallying true.


    Lianzheng pressed on the bruises extra hard, which made Tingling yell in agreement and pain at the same time.


    "Anyway, I can finally sleep with you, babe... Always feel so weird having to sleep with someone so stinky."


    Lianzheng''s joke made both Lingling and Zhezheugh, but Tingling could only endure the pain as his older brother continued applying dit da jow on the bruises.


    "What happened to his back?" Zhezhe curiously asked.


    "He heard your shower spot was taken, so he fought with that wife''s husband... And, of course, he would have lost even harder if it wasn''t for me saving him."


    "Aww, how nice of him," Lingling murmured as she finally felt relief that her biggest worry was now gone.


    Zhezhe''s heart was instantly melted as she couldn''t believe what Tingliao had done for her.


    "Thank you..." Zhezhe quietly whispered.


    "No problem, I''ll do it again if I¡ª¡ªOuch!"


    "Not happening, you cheeky bastard. It seems like you haven''t learned your lesson¡ª¡ª"


    "Ouch! Okay, okay, I''ll stop! Let go of me!"


    The two girls on the side couldn''t help butugh as the two started fighting each other, albeit extremely one-sided.


    They eventually stopped fooling around as the clock finally hit ten, choosing to sleep early as tomorrow had a lot of work ahead of them.


    As the lights turned off, the two older couples instantly fell asleep as they were already extremely tired for the day.


    However, the two younger ones who were sleeping together for the first time were the pr opposite, with their eyes wide open as they were too nervous to sleep.


    "Zhezhe... You ever had sex before?" Tingliao suddenly asked, whispering it quietly underneath the nket.


    "No... Have you?" Zhezhe asked back.


    "No... But I had seen videos about it... Have you seen it?"


    "Yeah... I-I had seen it when my ssmate showed a video of it."


    As the room fell into silence again, the two could notice each other''s faces blushing red through the dimmed light from the night light.

 Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Foshan Metro Adventure (2)

    However, Tingliao and Zhezhe''s moment was cut short when the sound of someone knocking on the door interrupted them.


    "Who the hell is knocking on the door thiste?"


    Lianzheng murmured as he flipped the light switch above him, lighting up the room as everyone else got up from the bed.


    The two brothers reached inside their backpack, taking out a knife before approaching the door.


    "Who are you?"


    As Lianzheng pulled the door as wide as he could and asked his question, the younger brother rushed in and tried to hold the intruder at knifepoint.


    But before Tingliao could even reach the intruder, the person next to him was able to kick the knife out of his hand instantly.


    "Woah. I''m here to make a business deal, my friend. I don''t intend to cause any harm."


    The man before the two brothers was Xiaoyun, who raised both of his hands into the air, showing his unarmed status.


    Meanwhile, the person on the side was Kate, who still looked alerted by what Tingliao had just tried to do before they even introduced themselves.


    "Trade deal in the middle of the night? What kind of deal are you looking for?"


    Lianzheng signaled his younger brother to back down, putting his own knife back to the side.


    "A deal that could help you be the leader of the entire metro line."


    The two brothers froze as they couldn''t believe what had juste out of Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    But they eventually came back to their senses, showing zero signs of any interest in the idea.


    "We''re not insane. Go somewhere else to spread your idea¡ª¡ª"


    Just as the two were about to head back inside, Xiaoyun made an offer that made them stop right in their ce.


    "You sure you don''t want to hear about the n first? Even if I can give you a gun?"


    The two froze again after they turned around, seeing an entire AK in Xiaoyun''s hand out of nowhere.


    "What''s your requirement?" The older brother asked cautiously.


    "I just want to end the whole elder system in this metro... Don''t you want to be out of living underground all day?"


    "A single gun isn''t going to do it. Besides, the outside is a deathtrap¡ª¡ª"


    "What if I told you that the army survived the outbreak, and they are about to purify the zombies out of Foshan?"


    The older brother started to hesitate as he reconsidered his options, but the younger brother was taking none of it.


    "Bullshit. Our rtives who worked in the police force already told us that the army had already copsed¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you really think millions of soldiers will just evaporate into thin air? Just because the army in Bejing failed doesn''t mean the army in the south failed."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s exnation, the two soon realized that the man in front of them knew much more about the outside world.


    "You''re an outsider?" Lianzheng asked cautiously as he took a step back.


    "Yes. I''m an outsider. I''m from Guangdong next door... I''m going to be honest with you: I was sent by the army to find survivors in Foshan.


    But hearing the leadership here is so anti-outsider made me realize that we have zero chance of having them cooperate with us."


    "Who''s us?" Tingliao asked, despite already knowing the answer.


    "The army... You two can go inside and discuss this. We will be waiting outside for your answer."


    As the two headed back inside the room, they immediately closed the door and sat back down on their mattress.


    "Who''s outside?" Zhezhe curiously asked.


    "Two outsiders... One of them says they are from Guangdong, and the other is a foreigner."


    Tingliao looked over to Lianzheng, who looked hesitant to tell the two what they talked about outside.


    But eventually, he felt there was no point in hiding it from the two, as their lives were practically tied to each other.


    "The outsider told us they are from the army... And that he wanted to establish a new leader to lead everyone down here."


    The room fell into silence, and nobody knew what to do, especially the two girls, who hadn''t been able tomunicate with the outside world since they had been inside the metro.


    "Whatever you do, babe... I''ll always support you," Lingling murmured as she leaned onto his shoulder.


    "But isn''t outsiders super dangerous?" Zhezhe pointed out as she thought back to all the news from the other stations.


    The room fell into silence again as neither of the brothers was willing to make the call, but a grumbling sound from Lingling''s stomach broke it again.


    "I''m going to join it." Lianzheng suddenly announced as he looked over to his wife''s belly.


    "Why? Do you really trust a stranger''s word like this? Just because he told you something he made up with a single gun?"


    "You want to live here your entire life?"


    The question strikes right into Tingliao''s head, realizing the other option was just the status quo in this tiny room.


    "I''m not going to let my kid grow up in this environment. Hell, those central stations are never going to ept us no matter how many coins we give them anyway."


    Lianzheng waited, not speaking any further to let Tingliao decide for himself. But in the end, he made the choice that made him smile.


    "You really leave me with no choice, you know that? Aren''t you the one who told me to be more rational?" Tingliao pointed out as his voice sounded tired.


    "Too bad that you''re stuck with such an irrational brother."


    Seeing the two brothers had already made up their decision, the girls didn''t try to persuade them away. Instead, they hid their worries behind them as they pushed the two brothers towards the door.


    As Lianzheng opened the door once again, Xiaoyun was on top of several crates, all of them full of pistols and ammo.


    "You two made your decision?"


    "Yes... Can we ask what do we need to do?" Lianzheng curiously asked.


    "Get as many people you can trust over here, and hire as many people as possible to get here as well.


    Especially people who have nothing to lose. Just tell them that they''ll be paid with food."


    Lianzheng nodded in agreement as he already had several people in mind to call for. But one question still surrounded his head.


    "Sir, where do we get the food? Those people you''re looking for will only move after you give them the food."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then quickly came up with an answer.


    "I have it stored somewhere hidden. I''ll tell you where to pick it up tomorrow... Anyway, have a good night''s sleep."


    Before the two brothers could react, Xiaoyun threw two of the pistols over to them and turned around.


    Kate quickly picked up the boxes of crates, disappearing into the darkness along with Xiaoyun as the two watched them walk off into the metro lines.


    "Did we really make the right choice?" Tingliao murmured as he began to have second doubts.


    "Toote now. He''s already given us the gun... There''s no turning back now."


    As the two walked back into the room, Lianzheng''s attention was on the handgun, not noticing the two girls who looked shocked.


    "H-How did you guys get a gun?" Lingling nervously asked, with Zhezhe''s face looking a little scared as well.


    "The outsider gave it to us... Shit, I didn''t even ask what''s their name¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tingliao could finish talking, Lianzheng abruptly interrupted him and turned off the light.


    "They''ll tell us tomorrow. Everybody, go back to sleep. We have a lot of work to do tomorrow."


    As the four went back to their mattress, Lianzheng''s question remained, as he couldn''t understand the handgun in his hand.


    "Why is it not Type 92? Why is the gun Russian''s Makarov pistols? Did they get it from an old Soviet lend-lease?"


    ---


    "Where do we go now?" Kate asked as she held the crate in hand.


    "Somewhere hidden so I can finish up making these guns... I bet you couldn''t tell that all these only have an outer shell."


    "Huh?"


    Kate was confused until Xiaoyun took out one of the pistols and removed the outer nails, revealing the gun''s zero internalponents.


    "We''re going to stay upte assembling it¡ª¡ª"


    "Why didn''t you just make them at once?" Kate curiously asked as the two continued walking down the rail line.


    "Because I would have passed out. Do you really think I can make an entire crate full of guns at once?"


    Xiaoyun held one of the guns and showed it to Kate''s face, which waspletely different from the USP9 that Anna made for her.


    After walking for a while, the two finally found an abandoned electric switchroom meant for the metro lines.


    With no time to waste, Xiaoyun immediately began assembling the gun while Kate watched and learned on the side.


    As the two worked, they began to lose track of time, repeating the same process over and over with their hands.

 Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Foshan Metro Adventure (3)

    By the time Kate and Xiaoyun were finished assembling the handgun, it was already four in the morning.


    "Kate, you can go take a nap. I''ll load the ammo myself." Xiaoyun suggested as he noticed Kate''s eye could barely remain open.


    "Okay... Wake me up when you need me."


    As Kate fell asleep on the table, Xiaoyun started loading the bullet into the empty magazine.


    This time, it was a lot faster than assembling the handguns since he didn''t need to create the pieces while assembling them.


    "Fifty handguns should be enough... At least for the few stations nearby here." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he counted the guns one by one.


    With the guns out of the way, Xiaoyun had onest thing to do before going to sleep. It was the most simple yet most brain-draining task.


    "Canned beef, tomatoes, bags of rice... I should just keep it simple for now."


    As rows of canned food began appearing before Xiaoyun''s eyes, he almost copsed onto the floor from exhaustion.


    The focus it took to create the gun shell, internal pieces, and ammo had already pushed him to the limit, but he couldn''t just stop now.


    "Just two more rows, and I can go sleep..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he had already created several hundred stacked on top of each other.


    After the two rows were finished, Xiaoyun couldn''t stay up anymore, passing out directly on top of the food before he could reach the table.


    ---


    "Wake up!"


    Lianzheng''s loud voice instantly made Tingliao jump out of his bed. At the same time, he identally wakes Zhezhe and Lingling up as well.


    "Geez, you didn''t need to be so loud. Couldn''t you be more gentle? Everyone is awake now." Tingliaoined as he changed into his outdoor clothes.


    Lianzheng could only awkwardly scratch his head, seeing Lingling with a grumpy face, indicating she was not happy waking up so early.


    "I''ll go cook breakfast."


    As Lingling heads over to the stove, Zhezhe stood before the pantry, thinking of which food to pick.


    "Tomato soup or Diced tomato? Or maybe I should pick the tomato paste? But they probably need something solid to go out¡ª¡ª"


    "Zhezhe, what''s taking you so long?" Lingling yelled as she had already finished heating the pan.


    "Sorry! Give me a second to open it. Why is the can opener so damn dull?"


    As Zhezhe struggled to use the can opener to cut the can open, Tingliao decided to go behind her to help.


    "Here. You have to put muscle to turn it open... There it goes. See? It''s not that hard."


    After three canned tomatoes were opened, Lingling quickly took them away from the two and started cooking them.


    Although they called it cooking, it was just heating the diced tomatoes out of the can with salt and sugar and putting them on a te.


    "Tomato again?" Lianzhengined as the three sat down on the floor mat, waiting for the food to be on the small coffee table.


    "You''re the one who went outside and gathered all the cans. Why are youining about it?"Lingling argued as she put the diced tomato te onto the table, her face smiling at him.


    Lianzheng didn''t say anything back, as they both knew there was nothing they could do. It was still better than people who were starving and only having a meal once a week.


    By the time the four were finished, the te was licked clean to the point that not a single drop remained on it.


    However, none of them felt full. Yet their faces showed they were satisfied, as the sweet and sour taste made them forget about their situation for a second.


    But as reality set back in, they all had to continue with their days.


    "Brother, what should we do now? Do we just wait for them toe over?" Tingliao asked as the clock struck nine in the morning.


    "Yeah... There is not much we can do besides wait..."


    As the four sat in boredom, Lingling suddenly reached her hand towards Lianzheng''s thigh underneath the coffee table.


    Slowly, she began unzipping his pants, pushing the underwear aside as she reached for the prize below.


    "Ahem, Zhezhe and Tingliao, do you two want to go for a walk?" Lianzheng suggested as he kicked Lingling on the knee, warning her to stop.


    The two got confused for a second, but seeing them blushing red and Lingling''s hand reaching underneath, they immediately realized what Lingling and Lianzheng were doing.


    "Okay! Be quick! They coulde over at any time now... Don''t forget to lock the door!"


    Tingliao held in hisugh as he grabbed Zhezhe by the hand and ran out before the two could exin themselves.


    As the door closed, Lianzheng pointed his finger right at Lingling''s forehead, his face both showing anger and disappointment.


    "Did you really have to do it in front of them? Can we not do it in a different time? They are right there. Do you think they are blind?"


    As Lianzheng continuedshing out in anger, he didn''t notice Lingling looking down more and more.


    Eventually, it reached a boiling point for her as she couldn''t handle his attitude any further.


    "I just couldn''t help it, okay? You and Tingliao are about to do something so risky. What if this is ourst chance of being together¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Lingling was about to burst into tears, Lianzheng suddenly held her closer and kissed her right on the lips.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made you so worried." Lianzheng apologized as he gently brushed his hand over her hair.


    "I should be the one that''s sorry... I shouldn''tin... I haven''t even contributed anything for you¡ª¡ª"


    Lingling''s mouth was interrupted once again by Lianzheng''s kiss, only letting go after she pushed him back.


    "You being here is the biggest contribution I needed... I love you, Lingling."


    "I love you too."


    As the room fell into silence, the two slowly leaned over each other''s shoulder as they both thought back how far they hade.


    But the moment was ruined as Lingling''s stomach suddenly growled, indicating that she was still hungry.


    "I''ll go open¡ª¡ª"


    Before Lianzheng could head over to the pantry, Lingling pushed him back down onto the mat.


    "I want you to fill up my ''stomach'' down here," Lingling demanded as she rubbed her womb area, sitting directly on top of hisp.


    "Fine, don''t regret it when you actually get pregnant!"


    Lianzheng finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he pushed Lingling back down to the mat, forcing himself on top of her.


    "Try me¡ª¡ªHm!"


    ---


    As Tingliao and Zhezhe ran out onto the railroad, their faces were still a little red.


    They both still remembered where sister Lingling''s hand was located, with Lianzheng''s embarrassed face seeing it unfold.


    "Tingliao, you think they''re doing it in the room right now?" Zhezhe curiously asked as they stopped and sat down at a ledge.


    "Probably... Hey Zhezhe, do you want to go to my secret hideout?" Tingliao suddenly offered.


    Zhezhe didn''t hesitate a bit, epting it by taking the initiative to grab his hand and letting him guide her on where to go.


    After arriving back at the front door of their home, the two could both hear Lingling''s moaning sounding from the inside.


    "Ahem, let''s keep going."


    Zhezhe agreed as they began heading back towards the station, but before they arrived there, they stopped at a well-known dead end in the railway that was abandoned.


    "Why''re we stopping here?" Zhezhe curiously asked.


    "Just follow me... Make sure you don''t make any noise, okay?"


    Tingliao suddenly jumped high up into the air, grabbing the ledges on the wall before jumping higher again to grab another ledge.


    With a vent in front of him, Tingliao clicked the two clips on the side, revealing the vent shell was just a cover as it easily slid right to the side.


    "Come up!" Tingliao whispered as he leaned his hand down, signaling for her to grab his hand.


    Zhezhe hesitated for a second as the height was a little bit scary, but after taking a step back, she ran up right onto the wall before jumping onto the ledges.


    Without needing to grab Tingliao''s hand, she was able to get right next to him.


    "I''m not that weak, okay?" Zhezhe pointed out as she flexed her muscles.


    "Yeah, sure, who was the one that couldn''t use a can opener?" Tingliao jokingly pointed out.


    "Hmph!" Zhezhe turned her face away from him in anger.


    "Okay, okay, it was me who couldn''t open it... Anyway, let''s keep going."


    As Zhezhe followed Tingliao further down the vent, she became curious about her surroundings, especially as the vent becamerger andrger.


    "Where are we?" Zhezhe curiously asked.


    "We''re almost at an abandoned station... This was meant for Foshan''s 4th metro lines, but they couldn''t finish it before the outbreak.


    Don''t tell Lianzheng about this, okay? Or else he''ll kill me for bringing you here... Can you promise me that?"


    Tingliao asked as he turned around, looking at Zhezhe right in the face as if he wanted to hear her say it out loud.

 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Foshan Metro Adventure (4)

    "I promise I won''t tell Brother Lianzheng anything I see today. You happy?"


    Tingliao was satisfied with the answer, so he turned back around and continued crawling ahead.


    Eventually, the two arrived at the vent''s exit, carefully jumping down after Tingliao lit the ground up with a shlight from his pocket.


    Right before their eyes was a section of a metro train, with no front or end anywhere in sight.


    "This metro train was just a demo train, so it doesn''t actually have a driver seat or anything... But the inside is super cool."


    Despite Tingliao''s excitement, Zhezhe was starting to get a little nervous as the abandoned station waspletely dark.


    "Zhezhe, you okay?" Tingliao asked as he noticed her shaking a little.


    "I-I''m okay..."


    As the two continued walking forward, the two were now before the metro train entrance. But with no power to the door, it was showing no sign of opening.


    "Wait here, okay? Let me find the temporary power switch. I remember it''s somewhere over here."


    As Tingliao slowly disappeared into the dark, Zhezhe quickly ran over to the light before it was gone.


    "I-I''m going with you." Zhezhe nervously stated.


    "Okay... You aren''t scared, right?" Tingliao asked despite being able to tell Zhezhe was scared of the dark.


    "Y-Yeah, why would I be scared of the dark?"


    "Okay then..."


    As the two continued walking around the station, Tingliao finally found the power switch at the corner of the station.


    With the lights on, the two could see their surroundings much more clearly, but as the power level indicated, they only had one hour.


    "Let''s go check it."


    Tingliao held Zhezhe''s hand again as they headed back to the metro train entrance. Before the two even stepped forward, the metro door slid right open.


    After walking inside the lit-up metro train, Zhezhe was stunned by the artwork inside the metro train.


    "See? I told you it''s amazing..."


    The artwork was a scenic scene of some natural beauty that looked almost straight out of a movie, with details that rivaled most nature art despite being just art for a metro train.


    "It looks so beautiful... The mountain and the flowers... I wonder who drew it." Zhezhe murmured as she reached her hand out onto the train''s wall.


    "Look, there''s a signature there... By the University of Guangdong?"


    "Make sense... No one could draw all these by themselves."


    Just as the two had finished examining the artwork on the metro wall in its entirety, they sat down together on the long metro seats.


    "Is this a date?" Zhezhe suddenly asked.


    "Um, I guess? I didn''t think of that at all. I just thought of bringing you somewhere cool, you know."


    "Thank you..." Zhezhe quietly whispered.


    "No problem."


    As the train fell into silence, Tingliao suddenly pushed Zhezhe over and pinned her down to the seat.


    "Tingliao?"


    Zhezhe looked a little confused as he didn''t get why Tingliao pushed her over until he started taking off her clothes.


    But to Tingliao''s surprise, she doesn''t show any resistance as she lets him continue stripping her down all the way to her bra and panties.


    "Zhezhe... Can I do it? I don''t want to wait any longer... I don''t know if I''m going to live the next day¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing Tingliao stopping and starting to get a little nervous, Zhezhe facepalmed herself in the head.


    "Why are you asking permission now? I already let you stripe me down."


    Tingliao''s brain froze for a second before immediately snapping back to the moment with Zhezhe almost naked in front of him.


    "Wait, you are fine with me having sex with you?" Tingliao asked, his brain still unable to process everything.


    "Do I really have to say it? Yes, I do. I have already told you I have loved you since the beginning.


    I had been waiting for this, you idiot¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Zhezhe could finish talking, Tingliao lunged toward her like a predator looking at a prey.


    "I love you too!"


    ---


    By the time Zhezhe and Tingliao were back from the abandoned dead end, it was already noon.


    As they arrived inside their home, Zhezhe was being carried in Tingliao''s arms, with her face looking extremely happy and satisfied.


    "What did you two do outside?" Lianzheng curiously asked as Tingliao carried Zhezhe into the room.


    "Zhezhe you!"


    Lingling immediately realized what the two had done as she could see a few drops of blood stains on her legs.


    More importantly, a little trace of white liquid on her leg made it in obvious what they had done.


    "I did it, Lingling! I finally secured my food supply for life!" Zhezhe jokingly stated out loud.


    "Yeah, yeah, food supply for life," Tingliao replied as he gentlyid her down on the mattress.


    "You... actually did it?" Lianzheng asked as he still couldn''t believe Tingliao, who had always rejected her the past year, had suddenly flipped 360 degrees in less than a week.


    "Yeah. Of course, I had done it. I''m not going to die a virgin... Has the outsidere yet?" Tingliao asked.


    "Not yet... You reallyy your hand on her?" Lianzheng asked again, as he couldn''t put his hand on someone who looked so young.


    "I already told you. I did it. Aren''t you the one who keeps asking me to marry her?" Tingliao pointed out.


    Suddenly, Lianzheng pulled Tingliao over to the side, whispering something into his ear.


    "Wait, you can''t be serious. You''re joking, right?"


    Tingliao asked again to make sure, as he couldn''t believe the news that Lianzheng revealed.


    "What do you think? I only told you to marry her, not do that kind of stuff¡ª¡ª"


    "How am I supposed to know? You all had just said she wasn''t growing up because ofck of nutrients, not because she wasn''t even¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem."


    Lingling cleared her throat as she stepped into the two''s conversation, ending the two chatting on the side.


    "Zhezhe, you..."


    Tingliao couldn''t finish his word as he still couldn''t get over the bombshell news that Lianzheng had just revealed.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty... I liked it, and that''s all that matters... Besides, you''re going to take responsibility, right?"


    "Of course I am. But¡ª¡ª"


    "Stop being so meek. Can you be more decisive for once? You either take responsibility, or you leave her forever."


    Lingling sent out her ultimatum towards him as she noticed a small hint of regret on Tingliao''s face.


    "I... Of course, I already said I''m going to take responsibility."


    As Tingliao embraced Zhezhe on the bed, Lingling''s face looked much happier. But Lianzheng''s face was still dark.


    "Lingling, they shouldn''t be doing this¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, they both are happy and consenting to it. Besides, it''s the apocalypse. Who''s going to care?"


    Lianzheng eventually backed down, seeing all three on the same side, but he still wanted to give a warning.


    "You guys better not do it again. It''s still too harmful to do it this early¡ª¡ª"


    "Lianzheng, when did you be so old-fashioned? Zhezhe already has her period¡ª¡ª"


    "Because she has her period, he can''t do it. She''s way too young to get pregnant, and we don''t have any protection for them to use."


    Lianzheng''s argument made all three of them fall into silence, unable to counteract his point at all.


    "You understand me, Tingliao?"


    Lianzheng asked as he waited for his response, not asking Zhezhe as he knew she would just agree to whatever Tingliao said.


    "Yes... I understand. I''m not that desperate, okay? I can hold myself together..."


    Tingliao looked a little disappointed as he had just gotten a glimmer of the satisfying feeling for the first time, but he knew Lianzheng was in the right.


    But seeing him looking sad, Zhezhe couldn''t help but to speak up.


    "Tingliao... We don''t have to do it inside... I can use other parts of my body¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem, Zhezhe, let me take you to the shower. The smell is all over your body."


    Lingling ended their conversation as she carried Zhezhe in her arms and walked out of the door, not letting the two say goodbye.


    But what Zhezhe had said invigorated Tingliao''s mind. It was almost as if he had just realized there were even more exciting ways to do it than the standard way.


    "Stop looking like a horny dog, you dumbass... You are lucky you have Zhezhe willing to put up with you¡ª¡ª"


    "Uh-huh, not like somebody who kicked both of us out of our room just to do something simr.


    Surely someone wouldn''t be so hypocritical and only talk trash about their brother and not point out the fact that they had been doing it themselves¡ª¡ª"


    "Get over here, you little rat!"


    As the two ran around the room in circles, the bad blood between them had already disappeared.


    But just before Lianzheng could catch Tingliao, he was stopped by the sound of the door knock.


    The two immediately went over to their handgun before walking back to the door, with the older on the left side and the younger on the right side.

 Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Revolution in the work

    As the door opened, the two quickly lowered their guard as it was a middle-aged man with a warm smile.


    More importantly, right behind him were twenty people, all armed with backpacks and different melee weapons.


    "Yo Lianzheng and Tingliao, we''re about to head out today. Do you two want toe with us?"


    "Nah, we''re good... Wait, it''s only Wednesday. Quanzi, weren''t you guys supposed to go out on Friday?" Lianzheng curiously asked.


    "Yeah, but you know food had been running low for the entire metro lines. So, they rxed the limitation regarding going out."


    "I see... Actually, I have a job for you all. Food guaranteed¡ª¡ª"


    "Deal."


    The man leading the group instantly epted Lianzheng''s offer, showing zero sign of hesitation despite not knowing what the job was.


    "You don''t want to hear what the job is about first, Cheng Zui?"


    "Lianzheng, we have been friends for about one or two years now, no? I trust your character."


    As Cheng Zui patted him on the shoulder, a surge of emotion rushed over Lianzheng''s brain.


    "Thank you... But I still want to tell you what this job is going to be like. Can we talk in private for a second?"


    "Sure. You all, wait for me out here."


    As the men outside sat down on the rail line along with Tingliao, the two went inside the room and closed the door.


    "What job is it? Do we need to go outside?" Cheng Zui quietly asked.


    "No, but we''re going to overthrow Shi Ming¡ª¡ª"


    "Overthrow? Are you out of your mind? When did you be a lunatic?"


    Cheng Zui''s face was in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Lianzheng had suggested something so drastic.


    "But what if I show you this?"


    As Lianzheng pulled out his gun, Cheng Zui instantly took a step back, his heart beating faster than ever seeing it pointed at him.


    "W-Where did you get that from?" Cheng Zui nervously asked.


    "The army from outside. They contacted me and told me that they wanted to end this whole broken system across the metro stations."


    "But they are outsiders..."


    Seeing the hesitation on Cheng Zui''s face, Lianzheng knew he just needed to try a little harder to convince him.


    "Outsiders? We are all the same people living in the same country. Have you lived under here for so long that you have forgotten it?"


    "No, but¡ª¡ª"


    "There is no but. Think about it: do you think a bunch of police and security guards can defeat the army when theye rolling in?"


    The questions finally make Cheng Zui change as he takes Lianzheng''s word to heart, especially the idea that the army is going to being soon.


    "Couldn''t we just wait for them toe over?" Cheng Zui cautiously asked, still not wanting to risk it.


    "It''ll take too long... They are going to clear the zombies outside first. If we want to show our values, we have to take their offer before they pick someone else.


    So, are you with me or not? Make your choice, Cheng Zui... Just remember, your brothers out there are never going to get enough food from savaging."


    After a short silence, Cheng Zui finally took Lianzheng''s offer. He knew the outside was drying up in terms of food as he had already gone out several times.


    "Fine, but I want the food payment today. I''m not going to work for free." Cheng Zui demanded.


    "Of course, you''ll get your food¡ª¡ª"


    Before Lianzheng could finish talking, the sound of a door knock echoed in the room, followed by Tingliao''s voice from the outside.


    "Lianzheng, the Boss is here."


    As Lianzheng opened the door, Xiaoyun and Kate were standing right at the door with a sealed crate in her hand.


    "Lianzheng, you got a lot more people than I thought." Xiaoyunplimented as he had already seen all the men standing outside.


    "No, sir. They follow Cheng Zui. He''s the leader of those men," Lianzheng rified, as he didn''t want to take credit.


    "Mr.Cheng Zui, it''s nice to meet you. My name is Songming," Xiaoyun said as the two shook hands.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr.Songming. I heard you''re from the army?"


    "Yes, I''m from the Southern Theater Command in the 74th Army group, 74th Special Operations Brigade."


    Kate looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s answer, but she remained silent and stood behind him.


    "You can supply us with food and guns?" Cheng Zui directly asked, not wanting to waste time.


    "Yep... Kate, open the crate."


    As Kate unsealed the crate, the two were stunned by the number of guns inside¡ªtwice the amount Xiaoyun had shown before.


    But to Cheng Zui''s surprise, Xiaoyun took out one of the guns and handed it over to him without even asking if he was going to join his cause.


    "I had stored the food in a separate ce, but we can go there right now to check if that''s what you want."


    "No need. I trust your words... When do we start?" Cheng Zui curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied.


    "There is no better day than today. We''re going to brute force into this station''s elder and force him to step down.


    But I''m not sure if we have enough people¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s enough, Mr.Songming. Those guards at the station won''t even fight back when they see someone pull out a gun."


    Hearing Cheng Zui''s confidence, Xiaoyun didn''t doubt it.


    "Great, then let''s go outside and hand the weapons to ourrades."


    ---


    The men were bored out of their minds as Tingliao refused to give any hints about the men who entered the room.


    But seeing all of theming out of the room, they immediately got up from their seats.


    "Brothers, I have an announcement to make."


    Cheng Zui cleared his throat as he prepared to make his speech.


    "I know many of you are sick of living underground and barely scraping by, living like corpses with no purpose."


    The group of men didn''t flinch a single bit as they didn''t understand the purpose of Cheng Zui''s bringing up theirmon struggle.


    "It all changes today... I had just made a deal to get all the food we needed... With an outsider.


    I know, I know, you guys might be thinking I''m out of my mind. But this man here is from the army.


    Yes, you heard me right. Our country''s army. The Southern Theater army from, um... Guangzhou."


    The man''s facial emotion finally changed as they were surprised by the news that had just been announced. But more importantly, their brain was hooked to the promise of food.


    "Ahem, let me ask you all one question: are you willing to follow me in joining the army and getting rid of the evil, corrupt higher-ups who limit the food for themselves?


    Are you willing to risk it to no longer be ruled by a bunch of cronies who look down on us every time they walk past? Even if it means risking your life?"


    A short silence was interrupted by a sudden outburst from the crowds, as all of them looked as if they had been waiting for this moment.


    "You saved my life. I''ll always follow you, Brother Cheng!"


    "Yes! We''ll follow you, too!"


    "Overthrow the corrupt elders!"


    As the men yelled in unison, Cheng Zui knew he had the support and trust of his brothers.


    "Very well. We''ll overthrow those pigs now!¡ª¡ªGuess what? We''re not going alone either! The army has supplied us with weapons!"


    Cheng Zui pulled out the gun Xiaoyun had just handed over and threw it into the air, boosting support for the movement to a new high.


    "Comrades, you won''t be going alone. I have guns for everyone!" Xiaoyun added as he signaled Kate to open the crate.


    "Single file, please," Kate warned as the crowd of men started to get rowdy before the guns in the crate.


    Seeing the crowd still not listening, Tingliao stepped in front of her and raised his gun into the air.


    "Single file line or they will be banned from getting one! There''s enough gun for everyone."


    After hearing the threat, the men immediately stopped trying to cut each other and went to the back to wait for their chances.


    "Mr.Songming... Can I ask what the next n is after we take over this station?" Lianzheng quietly asked on the side.


    "Mobilize every single person to join in the movement, then crack the stations one by one until all of them are under our control," Xiaoyun exined his n.


    "But what if they shoot back?" Cheng Zui cautiously asked.


    "No revolution is done without blood. All we can do is to minimize it... I hope you all are ready to lose some people along the way."


    The two nodded in agreement as they knew their wish of having those in power to step down with zero bloodshed was just a pipe dream.


    "If we get more people, do we have enough food to afford it?" Lianzheng raised his concern after hearing Xiaoyun''s n.

 Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Leadership decision

    "Don''t worry about the food. It''s not going to be a problem," Xiaoyun restated as he thought back to the time he was the only food supply back in Luoping.


    Both men still looked a little worried about the concept of food being abundant, especially getting the food down here without being noticed.


    However, none of them dared question Xiaoyun''s words, considering the fact he was able to get down here as outside was insane by itself.


    More importantly, the fact that he has brought this many guns down here made everything he said believable.


    As everyone got their handgun, they got back into formation before the three, mimicking as if they were bing real soldiers.


    But all their different clothes and standing posture made it look extremely odd, especially as many of them did the wrong salute towards the three.


    Still, Xiaoyun didn''tugh at them. Instead, he showed respect towards them by saluting them back.


    "We''re ready, sir!" Tingliao yelled as he stood in front of all the men, looking to be the captain despite being the youngest looking.


    The two men turned towards Xiaoyun, waiting for him to give the final confirmation to start it.


    But Xiaoyun had onest question as he turned back towards the crowd, clearing his throat before asking.


    "Before you all go, who do you guys want to be the leader of this revolution?"


    The entire metro line fell into silence, as none of them wanted to pick a side that might anger the two options before their eyes.


    "Oh, I''m not participating in this. You all can pick whoever you want."


    As Xiaoyun stepped down to the side, two people remained, standing above the staircase up to the repair room.


    But it was obvious which one the crowd picked, as Lianzheng himself stepped back down along with Xiaoyun.


    "Brother Cheng Zui! Brother Cheng Zui! Brother Cheng Zui!"


    As the crowd chanted his name, Cheng Zui waved his hand down to ask them to be quiet.


    "Thank you, everyone... But I think brother Lianzheng should be the one leading¡ª¡ª"


    "What?"


    Lianzheng waspletely caught off guard by Cheng Zui''s suggestion, but Cheng Zui went back down to drag him back up to the stage.


    "You all might be confused as to why I''m giving the leadership spot to our brother Lianzheng over here.


    But I just want to tell you that Lianzheng over here saved my life, just like I had saved some of your guys'' lives.


    If it weren''t for him holding the door when the outbreak happened, I would have never gotten into this metro in the first ce."


    The crowd seemed a bit surprised by the reveal, but they still seemed hesitant to support someone they knew only a little about.


    "You have my word. Lianzheng is going to be a much better leader than me. Before you all still say no, do you think a high school dropout like me should be a leader?"


    "Cheng Zui, you¡ª¡ª"


    "Lianzheng, you forget you''re the one who invited me to all this in the first ce?" Cheng Zui pointed out loud.


    "Brother Lianzheng, just ept it." One of the men yelled.


    "Yeah, just ept it. We all trust you." Another yelled.


    Seeing more and more people supporting him as the leader, Lianzheng finally epted the leadership role.


    "Very well. Congrats. You''ll be the one deciding how to do all this now. I''ll be waiting for the good news."


    After the two saluted each other, Lianzheng, along with all the men, finally began marching down the rail line.


    As they disappeared in the distance, Kate couldn''t understand the decision he made at all.


    "Why did you just let them loose like that? What if they just started robbing people with those guns?" Kate raised her concern.


    "Then we''ll clean up afterward. Either way, I just need them to weaken local government here."


    "But I thought you''re doing it for the people here¡ª¡ª"


    "I still am... It''s just that their fate is in their hands. Not like it can get any worse down here."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s words made Kate feel like a stranger, but she didn''t know how to react.


    "You changed... Why do you sound so different than before we came here?"


    Xiaoyun froze for a second but shook his head.


    "Someone said the same line to me before... Yes, I have changed. But I''m doing it for the greater good..."


    "Which greater good?" Kate curiously asked.


    Xiaoyun turned his head, looking at Kate right into the eyes before turning back and looking into the dark tunnel in the distance.


    "For me? For Luoping? For the people here? I don''t know... Maybe you can decide it for me."


    Kate stood still as she tried to decipher what he meant, but she couldn''t decide which one was the real reason as Xiaoyun walked off into the distance.


    "Wait! Wait for me! What did you mean by that?" Kate asked out loud as she caught back up.


    "I told you, I don''t know," Xiaoyun replied as the two walked into the darkness of the rail line.


    ---


    At the metro station...


    Lianzheng and Cheng Zui both lead the men to jump up to the station and then continue walking towards the staircase to the upper floor.


    "Yo Cheng Zui, what are you guys doing?" One of the tent dwellers asked curiously.


    "Overthrowing Liu Peng!" Cheng Zui yelled back, not hiding their intention at all as they began to head up the stairs.


    Immediately, the entire metro station came alive as the news traveled through the entire station, leading to hundreds and thousands of tent dwellers following behind them.


    But all of them stood as far back as possible, watching it as if it were some sort of drama show.


    As more people gathered at the upper floor of the metro stations, Cheng Zui and Lianzheng didn''t disperse them, choosing to let them follow them towards the entrance.


    After marching for a short moment, they finally encountered the first guard patrolling the area.


    "Cheng Zui, what the hell are you doing here?" One of the guards arrogantly asked, walking up to the crowd of men alone.


    Cheng Zui didn''t answer this time. Instead, he took a step back and let Lianzheng be in the front.


    "We''re here to demand Liu Peng to step down. Would you mind telling him toe down?"


    Seeing Lianzheng''s serious tone and the massive crowd that had formed behind him, the guard started to get a little nervous.


    Still, he wasn''t willing to bend so easily, as his guard clothes and guard hat gave him a ton of confidence.


    "The fuck do you think you are? Go away before I send you all packing."


    Just as the guard was about to reach for his baton, two of the men instantly grabbed him by the arm.


    "What the hell are you all doing? How dare you!¡ª¡ªLet go of my hand!"


    As the guard kept trying to wrestle free, Cheng Zui suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed right at the guard''s head.


    "Stop resisting. I don''t want to kill you."


    Cheng Zui''s warning finally made the guards stop as he finally realized they weren''t joking at all.


    "You tie him up and put him in the corner. Everyone else! Let''s keep going!"


    As Lianzheng and his men continued marching down, the massive crowd also finally realized Cheng Zui wasn''t joking.


    The crowd instantly split into two, with a small fraction of them heading back down to avoid the trouble.


    Meanwhile, a majority of them continued walking behind Lianzheng''s men. Most of them just wanted to see what was going to happen despite seeing Cheng Zui with a gun.


    It was almost as if it was the only entertainment they were getting down here, and they didn''t want to miss it.


    "What are you all doing here?" A guard asked as Lianzheng''s men finally arrived at the main entrance of the upper floor.


    "We''re here to ask Liu Peng to step down. Do you mind moving out of the way?" Lianzheng asked calmly.


    "What? Can you say that again?"


    As the guard asked again, several nearby guards immediately got up from their seats and got to the front entrance.


    "I said, do you guys mind moving out of the way? We''re going to ask Liu Peng to step down¡ª¡ª"


    "You crazy Lianzheng, do you really think you can ask him to step down with a bunch of people?" One of the guards who recognized Lianzheng pointed out.


    "Very well then. I hope you don''t regret your decision."


    As all ten guards pulled out their batons, the crowd behind Lianzheng''s men immediately stepped back.


    However, some remained, wanting to join Lianzheng''s movement but too scared to say it out loud.


    "These are all the people you have to try to ask Liu Peng to step down?" one of the guards asked, showing zero respect for them.


    The rest of the guards also dismissed the thirty people in front of them as a threat, as the rebel group before them only had pipes and a melee weapon.

 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Confrontation with the Police

    More importantly, the guards still had their handguns on the side in case something went wrong.


    However, they soon came to regret not taking them seriously.


    "Hands up, or I''ll forced to open fire."


    Lianzheng warned as all of his men raised their guns and aimed them right at the guard, not giving them a chance to draw out their guns.


    "Where the hell did you get your guns from?" One of the guards nervously asked as the rest of them raised their hands.


    The crowds at the back have the same question as they have never seen this many people with guns, not to mention in the hands of civilians out of all people.


    "Arade. Now, everyone gets on the floor and remains still. Any movement and you''ll be shot."


    As soon as Lianzheng reached his hand over to press the button, the ss door swung wide open.


    Immediately, his men rushed inside and started tying and unarming the guards one by one.


    But Lianzheng''s attention wasn''t on the guard anymore. Instead, it was on the people who were standing behind them.


    "If you want to join us, you can continue... Or else, turn back and go downstairs."


    The crowd quickly began to disperse, returning all the way to the staircase. But some remained, with one even walking towards Lianzheng''s men.


    "I want to join. I''m sick of living like this," a woman said as she stood right before the entrance.


    "Great. Cheng Zui, hand her a gun."


    All of the men looked a little surprised, including his brother and Cheng Zui, as they didn''t expect to give a gun to a stranger.


    But Cheng Zui followed the order and handed one of the guard''s guns over to her, shocking the crowd at the back.


    Within seconds, tens to hundreds of people started walking towards Lianzheng, showing interest in joining.


    "I can only give you guys melee weapons. I can''t give you all guns," Lianzheng warned.


    The warning worked, as only thirty people remained to join, which he happily epted as he distributed his men''s melee weapons to them.


    "Everyone ready?" Lianzheng asked out loud onest time as they stood in the hallway.


    With a loud yes, he began marching down with all of his men and new followers until he encountered more guards.


    This time, the guards were all ready, with their guns already pulled out, aiming directly at the rebel.


    Many of the guards wore police uniforms, as opposed to the guards earlier who only wore security guard uniforms.


    "Stay back! Final warning! We will fire you if you walk one more step! Drop your guns now!" one of the police officers warned, his badge looking drastically different from that of his peers.


    But Lianzheng and his men remained still, not moving forward or backward as the situation became a standoff.


    Soon, more police officers started appearing from the back, from twenty to almost seventy people in total.


    But only twenty of them in the front were armed with guns, with the rest only holding their police batons waiting on the back.


    "Commissioner 2nd ss, you must have worked hard for that position... You''re the police chief?" Lianzheng suddenly said out loud.


    The police with different badges looked a little surprised by Lianzheng''s recognition, but it didn''t change the situation at hand.


    "You could say that... But why are you all here for? How did you all get past the other police officers?"


    "They''re back in their checkpoint. They are safe. We only tied them up because they didn''t let us go. " Lianzheng exined.


    "Go where?" The police chief curiously asked.


    "To go ask Liu Peng to step down."


    All of the police officers were caught off guard by Lianzheng''s sincere answer. It made no sense to them for Lianzheng to rebel like this.


    "Why? What are you so unhappy about him?"


    "He is not fit for a leader¡ª¡ª"


    "Liu Peng has given everyone food as much as he can. It''s not his fault there''s not enough food to go around." The police officer interrupted.


    "It''s not just about the food. He failed as a leader when he protected his son from the crime that should have had him arrested.


    He forbids people from going out, even when they have no other choice, forcing them to starve down here.


    Why are you protecting someone who has clearly failed the people he is meant to serve? Aren''t you supposed to be with the people?"


    Several of the police officers started to look a little shaken as all Lianzheng had said were things that they had witnessed themselves.


    More importantly, all the people who stood behind Lianzheng were now fully supportive of him, as they all had experienced firsthand all the things he had described.


    But the police chief looked determined, pointing his gun directly at Lianzheng.


    "It''s just a petty crime. It''s not that big of a deal... Besides, there are much worse station leaders that are much more corrupt.


    Liu Peng is the best one out of the bunch... Drop your gun and turn back before it''s toote."


    "So the standard is any criminal can be let go as long as it is not that big of a deal? You tell me, a police''s job is not catching criminals?


    Why do you catch others whomit the same petty crimes? Are they not the same as Liu Peng''s son?"


    The silence from the police chief made Lianzheng even more aggressive as he continued with his attacks.


    "Let me ask you one question. The police''s job is to protect and serve. Which people have you protected?


    Do you serve the people, or do you serve Liu Peng? Can you answer that one single question for me?"


    The dead silence from the entire police force made the standoff cool down a little, but Lianzheng didn''t stop there as he delivered the final blow.


    "How much did he pay you to be on his side¡ª¡ª"


    "He never paid me. Don''t try to put words in my mouth. Put your guns down before we open fire."


    Seeing the police chief try to change the topic, Lianzheng knew he had hit a weak point. But he didn''t press on with the topic. Instead, he asked something else.


    "Have you thought of how we got the guns?"


    All of the police, including the police chief, froze as they realized they were dealing with an armed rebellion that had more guns than them.


    Still, none of them took a step back, as they didn''t want to bebeled as a coward.


    "How did you get your gun?" The police chief asked, letting the topic change.


    "The army from the outside. Within a week, they will be here and restore order to this entire metro line¡ª¡ª"


    "Bullshit, my friends told me the army copsed in Beijing already." One of the police officers yelled out loud.


    "You answer your own question. That''s in Bejing, not over here in Guangdong." Lianzheng argued.


    "I... You''re right. I didn''t think of that."


    As the police turned silent, the police chief struggled to make a decision. He knew he was at a crossroads that would determine his men''s fate.


    "What did the army ask you guys to do? Why did they give you the guns?"


    The police chief asked in a much calmer, cooperative tone this time, as he started to show a willingness to switch sides.


    "They asked us to remove the corrupt government here and bring the power back to the people... Mr.Police Chief, do you really think a bunch of riot police and the security guard can fight off a modern army?


    Do you really want to be on the wrong side of history? Don''t you want to bring criminals to justice and no longer need to obey a bunch of corrupt officials?


    Needing to follow them despite having power yourself? We don''t have to shred blood over this."


    As the police officers looked at each other, unsure of what to do next, the police chief finally made a decision.


    "What will I get if I let you pass through?"


    "You''ll be the police chief and be able to punish criminals just like usual... And you''ll be able to keep everything you have."


    After a short silence, the police officer spoke up again.


    "Fine, I''ll ept the Deal... But please don''t kill Liu Peng and his son. Their crime doesn''t fit a death sentence."


    Lianzheng nodded in agreement as he didn''t n to kill them in the first ce, as shown by zero blood dropped on the guards.


    "I already said I''m here to ask him to step down. Not to kill him or anything... But if he has some other ideas, then I might be forced to..."


    "He won''t. I know Liu Peng''s character."


    As the police chief ordered the police to the side, all of Lianzheng''s men, as well as the new people, were overjoyed and extremely impressed by how he handled the situation.


    "Bro, when did you learn to negotiate like that?" Tingliao quietly asked on the side.


    "I just felt the pressure building up and just knew I needed to do something," Lianzheng replied.

 Chapter 356: Chapter 356: The first step

    "It''s a good thing we picked you as the leader. That would have been so bad if I was the one in charge." Cheng Zuiplimented.


    Lianzheng didn''t say anything back but held up a smile as the biggest hurdle was now out of the way.


    With a handshake to the police chief, Lianzheng was now leading his men to thest destination as a final door stood between him and the person in charge.


    But as he pushed the door open, the room was revealed to have an old man sitting right in the middle, holding a lighter in hand.


    "Can I get a cigarette before I step down?" The old man asked.


    Several of Lianzheng men wanted to move up as the old man moved his hand towards the drawer, but he signaled them to stay back.


    "Comrade Liu... You know what I''m here for." Lianzheng asked coldly.


    "Comrade. That''s a word I haven''t heard for so long... Did you know your dad was a very good secretary?"


    As the old man pulled out a cigarette and lit it up, Lianzheng''s face became a little annoyed.


    "It''s a shame he went the wrong route and caused his career to an expulsion and yours to end before it can¡ª¡ª"


    The old man coughed several times, then slowly got up from the seat as he breathed out the cigarette smoke.


    "But at least he got his conviction overturned... Ahem, I know my son had done many wrongs."


    As the old man stood up from his seat, he suddenly bowed down towards all of the Lianzheng''s men.


    "I''m sorry for what my son has done. I sincerely apologize and plead for him to be let go."


    Hearing the old man''s voice getting weaker and weaker, Lianzheng''s men felt as if they were seeing an almost seventy-year-old man making a plea for his son''s mistake.


    "Tell him that one more mistake, he''s going to prison forever." Lianzheng leniently gave out his decision.


    "Thank you... I''ll go back and teach him a lesson myself."


    As the old man hunched out of the room, several of Lianzheng''s men were unhappy with the decision.


    But after Lianzheng stated Liu Peng was a war hero back in the fifties, they all instinctively closed their mouth.


    "Lianzheng, y-you used to be a part of the party?" Cheng Zui curiously asked.


    "Me? No, I was only like ten back then. That would be impossible... Liu Peng and my dad were in the same army sent to the Korean War."


    Lianzheng rified but didn''t go any further as he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "No wonder why I never saw him..." Tingliao murmured as he connected the puzzle in his head.


    ---


    By the time Lianzheng had full control of the station, it was already four in the afternoon.


    "Congrattions,rade Lianzheng. It looks like you aplished your goal without a single drop of blood," Xiaoyunplimented as he pped his hand.


    "You aren''t here just to celebrate this, is it? Mr. Songming?" Lianzheng asked as he sat in the seat that Liu Peng had sat in earlier.


    "Of course not. I''m here to remind you that the food is ready."


    "Great. Where is the food?" Lianzheng asked, his voice sounding a little urgent.


    "Miss Kate had already led a few of your men to bring the food over to the station... I''m here to discuss what you need to do next,rade Lianzheng."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Lianzheng looked much more relieved. One of the biggest problems that he had faced the past few hours was now solved.


    "Of course. I''ll follow yourmand, Comrade Songming."


    As the two sat across from each other, Xiaoyun took out a piece of paper from his jacket and handed it over.


    "The army is about to attack Foshan within a week. I want you to unify the entire metro station around that time frame. Is that possible?"


    "A week? That''s impossible. It takes almost a week to just walk from one station to the other end of the station line."


    Xiaoyun ignored Lianzheng''sint as he tapped the table to signal him to open the paper.


    As Lianzheng opened the paper, he was shocked by the info inside it.


    It was a fully scouted map of almost a third of the metro lines. More importantly, it had the precise location of the nearest fully functional metro train.


    "You want me to hijack a metro train?" Lianzheng asked, despite knowing the answer.


    "Yes. I want you to take over this metro train and use your men to seize the entire metro line before someone can react."


    "React? The entire metro line probably already knows that someone took over this station from the elderly.


    Did you know information travels almost instantly down here? It''s impossible to stop people going down from one station to another."


    "Dang... Well, look like you already have another n then?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the confidence on Lianzheng''s face.


    "Of course... But I need you to tell the army to make some noise. Preferably tomorrow or the day after."


    Hearing Lianzheng''s request, Xiaoyun considered it for a second. Then nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll have them fire artillery into the city tomorrow. Is that enough?"


    With Lianzheng nodding in agreement, the two were finally done talking about business.


    "That''s all the request I have... I should probably warn you, though, when the army arrives, they''re going to enforce the country''sw into thisnd."


    "Of course. We are allw-abiding citizens... I''ll tell the police to get rid of those signs and crack down on illegal activities."


    As Lianzheng said it out loud, Xiaoyun felt a little guilty for making up the whole cover for himself.


    But he didn''t tell him the truth, as it would ruin all their progress so far. Not to mention, he isn''t exactly lying, as the real army in Shaoguan was technically part of his influence.


    "I''ll go inform the army now. If you need me, just call me with this phone."


    Xiaoyun threw a satellite over before leaving the room, leaving Lianzheng alone as he yed with the phone in hand.


    "Songming... Songming... Why does it feel like I heard this name before?" Lianzheng thought to himself as he suddenly felt a familiarity seeing Xiaoyun''s face.


    ---


    After Xiaoyun was back down to the metro line, he instantly went over to a corner before turning his invisible cloak back on.


    As he walked back to the metro stations, he could see police walking down the station aisles, telling people to throw away the signs indicating ''illegal'' activities.


    Many of them were angry at first, but they didn''t speak up when the police officer also told them to gather in the staircaseter for free food.


    Xiaoyun eventually stopped when he arrived back at the room where he had made the guns and food.


    But all of it was long gone, with Kate leaving a note to meet at the metro station''s restroom.


    So Xiaoyun had to walk all the way back to the metro station, turn off the invisible cloak, stand near the restroom, and wait.


    "How long have you been waiting for?" Kate curiously asked as she suddenly appeared behind him.


    "About ten minutes. Why did you tell me toe over here instead of meeting back in the room?" Xiaoyun asked as the two headed down to the dark metro tunnel.


    "I noticed a person was standing by the door, watching our ce after the food was delivered," Kate exined.


    "Really? You think it''s Lianzheng?"


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised as he couldn''t understand why Lianzheng would send someone over to watch him.


    "But I''m not sure who they are from... It could be someone from another metro line, or maybe it is from Lianzheng."


    As the two arrived at the dark metro tunnel, they turned their invisible cloaks back on before walking back to the lightening-up station.


    "Where are we going?" Kate quietly asked over the mic.


    "To Lianzheng''s office."


    ---


    "Huh, how odd... Why did that station door open longer than it should be?" Cheng Zui murmured as he arrived before Lianzheng''s office.


    "Probably just a malfunction. Anyway, let''s show the food to Lianzheng. I bet he would never expect it to be so high quality."


    As Tingliao and Cheng Zui pushed the door open, Lianzheng sat in his seat, working on a piece of paper full of ink.


    "You two finished delivering the food?" Lianzheng asked, his eye still glued to the paper.


    "Yeah. Enough tost us at least a month... What are you working on?" Tingliao curiously asked.


    "Just a n on what to do next... Oh my, is that a beef can?"


    Lianzheng asked as he finally looked up at the two, only to see his brother holding three different cans.


    "Yep, we''re finally getting meat and rice! We can finally have a good meal. You wouldn''t believe all of the cans contained meat, vegetables, and even rice!


    I miss eating rice so much. I can''t wait for Sister Lingling to cook with this," Tingliao excitedly pointed out as he put it down on the desk.

 Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Addressing the Metro

    As Lianzheng stared at the three cans before him, a surge of ideas appeared in his head.


    "Shit! Why didn''t he tell me this is the kind of food he''s providing? This is going to be the easiest job I got."


    Seeing Lianzheng throwing the paper full of ink into the trash and taking another one out, the two slowly walked out of the room.


    "Thanks, god, I''m not the leader... I would rather starve than make ns on paper." Cheng Zui murmured.


    "Yeah..." Tingliao murmured as he closed the door behind him.


    ---


    When the time was now six, hundreds of people had gathered before the staircase, all waiting for a certain individual to show up.


    All of Lianzheng''s men, along with the police force, were maintaining order, with several women on the side already cooking the canned food.


    Meanwhile, Lianzheng was standing a little far back from the staircase, just far enough that people below couldn''t see him.


    Next to him were Cheng Zui and the police chief, their hand on the rail guard as they looked down at the crowd.


    "Is everyone here?" Lianzheng asked.


    "Yep, two of our men just gave me the signal." Cheng Zui replied.


    "You ready?" The police chief asked.


    Lianzheng didn''t reply, but he took a deep breath before walking forward as he approached the staircase.


    As he travels down the staircase, he notices Tingliao standing next to Liu Peng and his son, as if he is making sure they don''t try anything stupid.


    On the other side, he sees Lingling and Zhezhe both standing next to the table, getting ready to distribute the food.


    "Good evening, everyone. You all probably have already learned that I''m now the leader of the station.


    I know some of you might not know me. My name is Lianzheng... You guys probably don''t really care who''s in charge."


    The awkward silence made Lianzheng more nervous, but he continued.


    "I used to be one of you, living in tents and waiting for food relief in line until the second outbreak and running all the way to here.


    I was starving, along with my brother... But eventually, I was able to start going outside to salvage food."


    Before Lianzheng continued, his face looked proud, as if he was extremely satisfied with his aplishment.


    "I was able to lift myself out of poverty. And then I was able to meet my wife Lingling... She''s over on the side right there."


    As the crowd turned their head towards where Lianzheng pointed, their eyes instantly turned into a wolf looking at sheep.


    But it wasn''t because of Lingling''s look. It was the food on the tray and the beef smell that had spread through the entire station.


    Still, nobody dared to make a move or ask to hurry as Lianzheng''s men heavily guarded it with guns.


    "Ahem,you might all be wondering where we got the guns that looked different from the police.


    Or you might simply wonder where we got all this food from. It''s not because we found some secret stash from the outside."


    After a short silence, Lianzheng finally revealed the news that shook the entire crowd.


    "The army has finallye to rescue us. The country hasn''t forgotten us into the dirt."


    The crowd instantly burst into chatter, but Lianzheng didn''t stop them as he knew it was going to be explosive news.


    After a while, the station finally turned back into dead silence.


    "But as most of you know, all the other metro stations will never let any outsiderse in, even if it is our fellow countrymen.


    And they aren''t wrong. Everyone knows how much damage the outsiders have done to us.


    Many of us lost our loved ones in that second outbreak... But this time, it''s going to be different."


    Lianzheng took a short breath, then continued.


    "I don''t ask much from you all, but I have one simple question for you all... Are you willing to continue to stay in tents all day, not knowing when your next meal is?


    Or are you willing to join us in taking over the entire metro station to reunite the country back together?"


    As Lianzheng turned silent, the entire crowd burst into chatter once again¡ªthis timesting much longer than the first one.


    "Some of you probably made up your mind. Some of you might still be undecided... Please make sure you make the right decision.


    Tomorrow, you join us, and we''ll go back home once and for all. Or we''ll go back to living in tents, waiting for the next handout that will nevere."


    As Lianzheng ended his speech, the crowd burst into cheers. But a small fraction was still pessimistic, only pping because of peer pressure.


    "Tingliao, you can open the food line now. It''s a single-file line only." Lianzheng warned.


    As soon as Tingliao moved to the side, the crowd flooded into the designated line that had been set up.


    With more and more people lining up in a zip-zag, several of Lianzheng''s men started flexing their weapons toward a few people who tried to cut.


    "That was an amazing speech." The police chiefplimented as he walked back down to the ground floor.


    "Thank you... Speaking of speech, you want to give a speech to everyone while they''re eating?" Lianzheng offered.


    "No, no, I''m good. I''m not really good at public speaking."


    "How can a police chief be bad at public speaking? That doesn''t sound right." Cheng Zui pointed out as the three of them headed over to the long line.


    "Well, there''s a reason why I''m still amissioner 2nd ss and not higher... Lianzheng, what''s your next n?" The police chief curiously asked.


    "I just need you to crack down on any crimes that would have broken thew before the outbreak¡ª¡ª"


    "Yo, you guys don''t have to wait in line. There''s an employee line over here." Tingliao waved as he noticed the three lining within the people.


    Seeing the line with no end in sight, the three headed over to the shorter line where some of Lianzheng''s men had been lining up and eating.


    "Shouldn''t we fit in with the people?" The police chief pointed out.


    "People are not blind. They could tell if someone is just making a show... Besides, people care more about actual things being done for them." Lianzheng argued.


    "I guess..."


    "Imagine if you risk your life, and you tell me that I don''t even get a faster line getting food?


    I would be mad as hell for my brothers and me. They should be thankful that we''re even giving them these kinds of meals in the first ce."


    Cheng Zui''s straightforward talk made the police officer a little ufortable, but he knew Cheng Zui was right.


    "Language Cheng Zui. Everyone here is arade. There''s no our brothers and others. We''re all living in the same country."


    Lianzheng''s serious tone made Cheng Zui close his mouth, realizing the words he said were promoting disunity.


    "Police Chief, I actually have one request... Do you have contacts with other station''s police force?" Lianzheng asked in a calm voice.


    "A little. We usually like to have contacts between us in case there''s a break-in or expedited criminals.


    But since we''re in the outeryer of the city, I barely need to contact them at all... I still have a station messenger that can contact most of them, though."


    "Great. Can you bring it to meter tonight? I want to make a deal with all of them."


    "All of them? You sure?"


    "I''m sure of it. They''ll make their choices when they hear things unfold above them..."


    Lianzheng didn''t borate any further, keeping the two on the hook as the three of them started eating the food in their tray.


    ---


    As the clock struck eight, the entire metro station was dead silent, with only whispersing from different tents along its path.


    Lianzheng and the police chief were both sitting in the security guard''s office, which had a mic and speakers on the desk.


    "I already dialed and told them to listen in at eight. Most of them responded, but a few on the other side of the city didn''t," the police chief pointed out.


    "That''s okay... You can start it."


    The police chief pressed a button, and a sound of static appeared before stabilizing into a preset channel.


    "Hello, this is metro station fifty-five. My name is Lianzheng, and I have an announcement for all of you."


    Lianzheng took a short breath to shake off the nervousness, then continued.


    "The army has arrived in Foshan, and they''ll start clearing the city within the next few weeks.


    Tomorrow, they''ll beunching an artillery strike on the city to thin out several densely popted zombie hordes.


    But that''s not why I called you here today... I, Lianzheng, representing Metro Station fifty-five, was offered the chance to reunite with them by the army.


    However, I haven''t said yes yet. I realized that everyone down here should be allowed to rejoin our fellow countrymen above ground.


    So, anyone willing to join me and the movement to reunite with the outside world, pleasee over tomorrow and meet up.


    I''ll be awaiting your response... But please, consider this yourst chance of leaving this metro once and for all."

 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Short Break for Two Couples

    As Lianzheng finished the announcement, voices from other stations instantly flooded into the channel.


    But he turned it off before hearing any of it, getting ready to leave as he stood up from his seat.


    "Do I need to do anything?" The police chief curiously asked.


    "Just have your police force wake up early tomorrow... It''s going to be a long day tomorrow."


    ---


    When Lianzheng arrived back at his small little room, all three of them were sitting by the table.


    "You''re finally back. Where did you go?" Lingling asked softly as the two warmly embraced each other.


    "Just some set-up for tomorrow... Tingliao, are you ready to do something big? It''s very important."


    "What is it?" Tingliao cautiously asked, as he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I need you to lead around five people to hijack a metro train in station forty-seven and drive it back to here."


    As the four sat back down on the mat, Lianzheng''s request confused all three of them.


    "Huh? Wait, can you say it again?" Tingliao asked again.


    "I need you to take a metro train. That''s it¡ª¡ª"


    "What do you mean that''s it? Do you know how crazy that sounds? Robbing an entire train?"


    "Yeah, babe... That sounds a little bit too crazy." Lingling added.


    "What? It shouldn''t be that hard. Most of those trains are never used anyway. Why would someone guard something that''s practically useless down here?"


    "But Tingliao doesn''t know how to drive a train." Zhezhe raises her concern.


    "I''m sure he can just learn as he goes¡ª¡ª" Before Lianzheng could finish, Tingliao interrupted him again.


    "Do trains even have power? I''m pretty sure they''re all reliant on the city power grid. Isn''t that thing long gone?


    The power down here is only based on the generator back in the first ten stations, which is nowhere near enough for the metro trains.


    Have you thought of that at all? Don''t tell me you just made up this n on the spot?"


    Hearing Tingliao''s questioning, Lianzheng facepalmed himself as he realized half of his n now had no way of working.


    "Um... Shit. Why didn''t I think of that? But we need a way to get to other stations."


    As the room fell into silence, the two brothers said nothing to each other, as neither of them coulde up with a n.


    "How about we just walk?" Zhezhe suggested.


    "That''s almost several miles between stations. It''s going to take forever from one end to another." Tingliao pointed out.


    "Why do we need to get to other stations?" Lingling curiously asked.


    "My original n is to use the metro train to overthrow station to station if they refuse to cooperate and recruit the people there.


    But now... I guess I have toe up with something else. Maybe I don''t need to get over to them."


    As time continued to tick, the four of them couldn''t think of any ideas that could substitute for it.


    Eventually, the two brothers gave up, opting to drag their wife back to the mattress to rest for the night.


    ---


    In the middle of the night...


    "Lianzheng... You awake?" Lingling quietly asked as she leaned over to his ear.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    "I was thinking, why don''t you have people use the shared bikes parked at the front entrance?


    There are hundreds of bikes just lying there. And you can just ride the bike between the gap of the two-way tunnel."


    "Oh my god. You''re a genius, Lingling! I love you so much!"


    As Lianzheng excitedly moved closer and kissed her on the cheek, Lingling''s face started blushing a little.


    "No need to call me that... Okay enough, let''s go to sleep now."


    Lingling tried to push Lianzheng back, but he held her even closer as he wrapped his arm around her chest.


    "I want to do it," Lianzheng whispered seductively as he leaned over to her right ear.


    "Not now. They''re still in the room." Lingling pushed back as the whispers sent a chill down her spine.


    "When did you be so shy? Weren''t you the one that did it in front of them?"


    Lianzheng exposing Lingling made her blush even harder, but her hand stopped resisting as she started to feel the same mood.


    "Just once?" Lingling softly asked.


    "Just once."


    As the two made a ton of noise underneath the nket, moving into afortable position, the other two were still deep asleep.


    However, a small little moan from Lingling made Tingliao wake up.


    "What''s that noise?"


    Tingliao thought to himself as he slowly opened his eyes in the dark. However, the room was pitch ck, with not a single bit of light at all.


    Still, the sound of a woman moaning and a man grunting sound made it obvious what was happening.


    "Are they really doing this in the middle of the night?" Tingliao thought to himself as he began to get hard down below.


    With a soft, warm body in front of him, he couldn''t help but move forward as Zhezhe''s back was facing him.


    "Hm? Tingliao¡ª¡ª"


    Zhezhe finally woke up as she felt something hard rubbing between her thighs, but her mouth was covered by someone behind.


    "Don''t say anything, okay? I can''t help myself..." Tingliao apologizes as he lets go of his hand.


    Hearing the sounding from the other mattress, Zhezhe finally realized what was making Tingliao do this.


    "We''re husband and wife, you silly... You can do whatever you want with me." Zhezhe whispered as she moved Tingliao''s hand onto her chest.


    "Zhezhe, I love you!"


    ---


    The next morning...


    When the four woke up from the mattress, it was by the sound of Lianzheng''s phone getting a call.


    "When did I have a phone... Oh shit."


    Lianzheng instantly got up from the mattress and reached over for his satellite phone, with the other three still too tired to get up.


    "Who''s this? Yes, I''m Lianzheng. Okay. Yes, the five parks. It has the most zombies. I''m a hundred percent sure no one is in there...


    Okay. Thank you."


    As Lianzheng hung up the phone, the other three were finally out of their bed.


    "Who was it?" Tingliao curiously asked.


    "An armymander told me they''re about to bomb the city within 5 minutes... You two..."


    Lianzheng froze as both Tingliao and Zhezhe were naked, with tons of white liquid flowing out of Zhezhe''s private area.


    Seeing his face turned to anger, with Lingling looking a little disappointed, Tingliao knew he fucked up.


    "Hey, don''t be a hypocrite. Look at your legs. You guys did it, too. It''s not my fault you guys woke me up in the middle of the night."


    Both Lianzheng and Lingling looked down at themselves for a second, then instantly moved their hand over their body as they hadpletely forgotten they had taken off their clothes the previous night.


    With white liquid flowing down from both girls, the two brothers let out a hmph sound before heading to the kitchen to grab cleaning equipment.


    When the mess was finally cleaned up, it was already noon.


    "Zhezhe, is Tingliao satisfying you on the bed? Is it too small?" Lingling whispered as the two stood in the kitchen area.


    "No, he''s perfect... But are you okay? Brother Lianzheng''s looked way too painful to put in." Zhezhe whispers back.


    "He''s perfect for me as well... Look like we got what we wanted then."


    As the two sisters carried the food tray to the table, the two brothers were already discussing what to do.


    "Tingliao, can you ride a bike to the other stations?"


    "I can... But I''m not sure if Cheng Zui''s men know how to ride a bike."


    "I''m sure they know..."


    As the four began to eat the food on the table, the atmosphere started to get a little awkward as Lianzheng brought up something.


    "Tingliao, what do you not understand about not doing it inside Zhezhe? Do you really want her to get pregnant down here? This young?" Lianzheng asked coldly.


    "My bad... I just didn''t think it through." Tingliao apologized.


    "Zhezhe, you too. I need you to start refusing him. You can''t just let him do whatever he wants.


    And Lingling, don''t encourage her to tolerate his bullshit. You, as her older sister, should be teaching her this kind of stuff."


    Lianzheng lectured as his tone started to get more aggressive, making all three of them look down in silence.


    However, Lingling started to get a little fed up by his attitude.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll teach her to start using her mouth instead. Are you happy? That''s what you want?" Lingling grumpily answered.


    Both of the men''s faces started blushing as the Lingling''s directness caught them off guard.


    But Zhezhe blushed even harder, with her heart racing as she imagined herself doing it for her husband.


    "Ahem, we''re going to head out now... Lingling, here''s my gun. Don''t refuse it. I have more in the office."


    Lingling reluctantly epted the handgun that Lianzheng gave, as she knew he wanted her to protect herself and Zhezhe.


    "Zhezhe, stay safe, okay?" Tingliao whispered as he gently patted her head.


    "You too..."


    Zhezhe held onto Tingliao''s sleeve for a second but let it go as she knew there was zero chance that she could convince him to stay.


    With onest group hug, the two brothers finally headed out of the room as the two girl watched them entered the dark tunnels.

 Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Leaving the Metro

    When the two arrived at the station, Cheng Zui and his men had already set up several tables.


    Only a few people were lining up before the tables, which had crates on either side containing different types of weapons.


    "Took you two long enough. I already copied what you wrote on that piece of paper you put inside the office." Cheng Zuiined as he brought the two over to the back.


    "Sorry about that... How''s the n going?" Lianzheng curiously asked.


    "So-so. Around fifty out of two hundred people... But it still isn''t done yet." Cheng Zui replied.


    "Only fifty? That''s so little." Tingliaomented in a surprised tone.


    "How about getting everyone signed up for identification? Is that done?" Lianzheng asked.


    "Yeah, it''s done. Those five are still hesitant about joining our group," Cheng Zui rified as he pointed over the people lining the table.


    "Tell them they have five more minutes... I need to tell you what we''re going to do next..." Lianzheng stated as he thought back to the n he hadst night with Lingling.


    ---


    Back to early in the morning...


    "When are we leaving?" Kate asked as she hadn''t had a proper sleep for almost three days in a row.


    "Today. We''re going to give them one more supply drop before leaving... It''ll be up to them what happens down here next."


    "Really? That fast?" Kate asked in a surprised tone.


    "Yes. We have been down here for the past three days now. We still need to explore the rest of the city."


    As Xiaoyun finished talking, the two were in another abandoned room of the metro line, getting ready to make more weapons and food.


    "Man... I''m definitely going to ask Yueyue for a break or something. This got to be the worst experience I ever had."


    Kateined that she could smell odoring from her body and Xiaoyun''s body, as the two of them hadn''t showered at all.


    Xiaoyun didn''tment back, as his attention was on building the rifle in his hand. However, it wasn''t just any rifle.


    It was the QBZ-95, the standard-issued rifle for the army. It was a replica he once touched when he went to save soldiers in Tianci''sb.


    "You know, It always feels weird to see this gun. The design and shape look so different from that of M4 and AK."


    "Well, it''s issued to the army for a reason... It actually feels pretty fitting to use." Xiaoyun stated as he picked up apleted Type-95 off the table.


    "Then why don''t you issue the army with Type-95 instead of AKM?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Because it''s not high enough caliber. Even AkM can''t blow off a zombie''s limb in a single shot anymore.


    If the average zombies start mutating even stronger, I might need to move to an even higher caliber." Xiaoyun exined.


    A few hourster...


    The two finally finished making ten Type-95s from pieces Xiaoyun had created.


    "That''s enough. If they need brute force to convince other metro stations to join, they already fail halfway anyway."


    Xiaoyun turned his attention over to making food, which took almost half the day as he made an entire room full of food.


    "This shouldst the entire metro for at least a few weeks," Xiaoyun murmured as he and Kate left the room.


    "You okay? You looked a little tired." Kate worryingly asked.


    "I''m fine. Also, hand me your invisible cloak. I''ll switch the battery."


    After switching the batteries and turning it back on, the two began walking towards the metro station.


    But just before they arrived there, the entire metro shook for a second.


    "What was that?" Kate asked as she panicked for a second.


    "About time... It''s just the artillery strike. Let''s go meet with Lianzheng."


    As the two jumped up to the metro station, they noticed most people were standing outside their tents, practicing their weapons or exercising.


    Some of the police were even exercising as if they were training to get stronger like everyone else.


    The two slowly walked past the crowd of people, taking the stairs up to the office before arriving at the front entrance.


    Before approaching a police guard, the two turned off their invisibility.


    "Hold, what''s your business here today?" The guard asked.


    "I''m the army representative, Mr.Songming¡ª¡ª"


    "This way, sir. Sorry for stopping you." The guard quickly apologized as he opened the door and moved to the side.


    After walking for a bit, the two finally arrived at Lianzheng''s office and waited as they knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lianzheng''s voice came out from inside the room.


    "It''s me, Songming."


    As the door opened, Lianzheng led the two inside to have a seat before sitting in his office seat.


    "I''m just going to jump straight to business. You probably already heard the artillery strike, right?"


    Seeing Lianzheng nodding, Xiaoyun continued.


    "So about the whole taking over the metro station within a week, you can just scrap that idea."


    "Wait, why?" Lianzheng asked, as he couldn''t understand why Xiaoyun would take that requirement back.


    "I didn''t really think about it rationally. It was never going to be a fast thing, and since we''re not in a rush, you guys do not need a due date.


    But... I''ll be leaving this metro station after this. I need to report back to the army for a mission."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking determined to leave, Lianzheng didn''t try to ask him to stay.


    "Thank you for your help, sir."


    Lianzheng got up from his seat and bowed down in gratitude, as he would never be in this position without his help.


    "No problem. Just remember to treat the people down nicer... Oh, I should mention that I left a gift in an abandoned room near your home.


    You should probably get it before someone else takes it... Good luck."


    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat and headed towards the exit, Kate followed behind and left.


    "What could be in the gift?" Lianzheng murmured to himself as he called several police to follow him outside.


    ---


    As the two finally took their first step into the outside world, they took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "Ah, it''s so nice to breathe something other than that awful metro smell," Katemented as she stretched out her arms.


    "Yeah, yeah... Let''s go to a nearby hotel. I''m so sleepy."


    After turning their invisible cloak on, the two inevitably bumped into each other again as they tried to avoid bumping into the zombies that filled the entire street.


    Xiaoyun once again forced Kate to hold hands, with him in the front, leading her past all the zombies.


    After walking for a bit, they could see a bunch of signs in a Residential area, all asking for help.


    However, the signs all looked a little yellow, which made it clear that they were made at the start of the outbreak.


    "How are there still so many zombies..." Kate whispered into the mic as the zombies practically surrounded them.


    "They have nowhere to wander to," Xiaoyun exined through the mic as he identally bumped into one of the zombies.


    But the zombies don''t react at all, as if they just thought it was air that bumped into them.


    "What if we start killing the zombies with the invisible cloak?" Kate suddenly suggested as they headed inside a grocery store.


    "If you want to die, you can try that¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, a zombie''s head was cut clean off as it dropped onto the front entrance.


    Immediately, all the zombies started growling as they looked for a target, but they eventually calmed down after finding none.


    "What the fuck are you thinking?" Xiaoyun angrily asked as he dragged Kate into the storage unit.


    "Hey, that worked. The zombies didn''t even notice me at all." Kate tries to argue, despite knowing what she did could have gotten them killed.


    "Yeah, they didn''t notice us. But now the entire front entrance is full of zombies."


    Xiaoyun opened the storage unit door for a second, allowing Kate to see the front entrance, which was now full of zombies as they started eating the corpses on the floor.


    "Ugh, why are they eating their own kind?" Kate asked as she almost threw up on the spot.


    "I don''t know. Do I look like a scientist? Now you know why we don''t try to kill zombies with this cloak?"


    "My bad..." Kate apologized as she bowed down a little.


    After waiting for a bit, a gap appeared between the horde of zombies, which Xiaoyun took the opportunity to sneak past as they finally walked out of the grocery store.


    "There''s a hotel," Xiaoyun murmured as he noticed themercial area in the distance.


    The two started walking faster and faster, not wanting to waste any more time as they were sick of being surrounded by zombies.


    But at the front entrance of the hotel, it was once again full of zombies.

 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Staying in a Hotel

    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t bother waiting, so he created a phone in hand and put the volume to the max before throwing it across the street as the music started ying.


    Within seconds, all of the zombies started flooding toward the phone, allowing the two to enter the hotel quickly.


    After running to the second floor, the two were finally in the clear, as not a single zombie was in sight.


    But before Kate turned off her invisible cloak, Xiaoyun stopped her as he could hear a faint voiceing from one of the rooms.


    "Someone is on this floor," Xiaoyun whispered through the mic.


    Kate immediately took out her knife, slowly following Xiaoyun''s lead as he tried to turn one of the doorknobs.


    "Let me open it. I know how to lockpick."


    Xiaoyun moved back as Kate took out several tools and began lockpicking the door, which took less than a minute.


    As she slowly pushed the door open, the inside waspletely dark, with not a single living thing in sight.


    Slowly, the two headed inside, with Kate leading in the front. After noticing nothing was out of the ordinary, they headed towards the bathroom.


    With nothing there as well, the two headed back out to the next room number. But this time, the door wasn''t locked.


    When the door opened, the two immediately held their breath as a zombie with long hair sat right in the middle of the room, sobbing as a little bit of light reflected off its face.


    The two slowly closed the door back up, then immediately headed upstairs before catching their breath.


    "Holy shit, that was a witch, wasn''t it?" Kate asked as she thought back to one of the documents from the intelligence office.


    "Yeah. I remember meeting one in the past. They are extremely deadly." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to near the beginning of the outbreak in a gas station.


    "Should we keep trying to find a room here?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second and replied with a yes. But he brought her to the stairs again to go all the way to the top floor.


    "Let''s just be as far away as possible from the ground floor," Xiaoyun exined, noticing Kate walking a little slower as if she was confused about where he was bringing her.


    After arriving on the secondst floor, the two stopped as any higher was the rooftop balcony.


    Interestingly enough, the floor only had one room, which Kate easily unlocked with her skill.


    Inside was just a normal hotel bedroom with a small bathroom, albeit with a family photo that had a woman wearing the same logo shirt as the hotel name.


    With several bags of maintenance gear at one of the corners and seeing the hotel''s top floor filled with air conditioning units and hot water boilers through the window when going up, they realized it was the maintenance worker''s room.


    But the dust all over the ce assured the two that it had been abandoned for a long time, allowing them to turn off their invisible cloak in safety.


    "Man, I really hope this ce has running water," Kate murmured as she turned on her phone shlight and headed to the bathroom.


    "I doubt it... We''re lucky that Guangzhou and Luoping still have running water since we secured the water facility.


    I doubt Foshan here has water¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the sound of water hitting the sink echoed throughout the room.


    "Nevermind. I guess I''m the dumbass. You can take a shower first. I''ll wait out here."


    "Thanks."


    As Kate closed the bathroom door, Xiaoyun began changing the battery in both of their invisible cloaks.


    After he finished changing the battery, he started to rub the invisible cloak in his hand as he examined it carefully.


    "How does this even work? Is it from the same ideas of invisible zombies? If the secret society has this technology, what other advanced technology could they have?"


    Xiaoyun wondered as he watched the invisible cloak turn from visible to invisible and back. But he couldn''t think of a single answer to any of the questions.


    "Xiaoyun, can you make some clothes for me? The cloth I''m wearing right now is covered in sweat." Kate asked as her voice came out of the bathroom.


    "Sure. What clothes do you want?" Xiaoyun asked as he stood by the bathroom door.


    "Just a T-shirt and a pair of shorts is fine... Man, this city is so damn hot." Kate murmured thest part to herself in English, but Xiaoyun heard it.


    Xiaoyun quickly created what she wanted and knocked on the door.


    "Thank you. Um, can you make me a towel? I don''t like using a stranger''s towel."


    "Sure... Here."


    After handing all of it over to Kate, Xiaoyun waited outside for his turn to shower. But the door was opened again within seconds.


    "Um, can you create a pair of bras and underwear?" Kate shyly asked.


    "What size?"


    "The bra is the same size as Yuqi, and the underwear is the same size as Yueyue."


    "Okay... Here."


    Kate quickly grabbed it off of his hand before mming the door shut, locking it as if she was scared that Xiaoyun was going to break in.


    When the door finally opened, Xiaoyun was a little stunned.


    The T-shirt could barely fit Kate as it was tightly wrapped around her chest. Droplets from her wet hair alsonded on top of the shirt, making the ck bra slightly visible.


    The shorts were even more eye-popping as they barely could cover her butt, with her long legpletely exposed for him to see.


    "Why is the shirt so tight? And the short is way too short... Xiaoyun, are you doing this on purpose?" Kate asked, her face looking a little disappointed.


    "What if I told you I identally made my T-shirt and shorts for you to wear? I justpletely forgot that men''s sizes are different from women''s.


    If you want, I can make Leyan''s one for you to wear instead. I can do it right now¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s fine. I shouldn''t be making so many requests when you have already done so many things for me. Just go take a shower."


    "Okay."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun headed inside the shower, Kate immediately jumped onto the bed and began rxing her back.


    "Did he do this on purpose? No way, right? I mean, he could have given me the wrong size bra and underwear on purpose to fuck me over even more...


    But he didn''t... So it''s probably just an ident, right? Why am I thinking about this so much?"


    Kate quickly shook her head as she pulled up the nket after feeling a little cold. But a new problem arose as she noticed the hotel room only had one bed.


    "Shit... There''s no way that we are sleeping on the same bed. But then, where could he sleep?


    I can''t let him sleep on the floor when he has done so much for me the past few days... Maybe he can create a bed?


    No, no, no, there''s no space for that... There''s barely any space even to walk or for a sleeping bag to sleep in."


    As Kate continued to think of ideas to solve this problem, her mind started to shift toward one particr direction that she would have never imagined in the past.


    "I mean, is it really that bad for him to sleep on the same bed as me? I''m sure I''m not that attractive to him when he already has so many beautiful wives.


    Maybe I''m just overthinking it... If he wanted to do it, he would have done it a long time ago."


    Slowly, Kate started to get more sleepy, as the bed was bing toofortable for someone who hadn''t had a proper sleep for days.


    But before she fell asleep on the bed, Xiaoyun finally came out of the bathroom in his tank top and shorts.


    "Kate, you can sleep. I''ll just stay outside to watch guard¡ª¡ª"


    "No, no. If you don''t mind, we can just sleep on the same bed." Kate suggested.


    Xiaoyun frozed for a second, then stared right at her face in silence before opening his mouth.


    "You sure? Are you the same Kate that I know of? Are you not some sort of hidden clone?" Xiaoyun asked with uncertainty in his voice.


    "Hey, you know how much courage it took for me to say this? Just get over here and sleep."


    Kate dragged Xiaoyun onto the bed, giving him half of the nket before turning over to the other side to face away from him.


    "Thanks..." Xiaoyun whispered.


    "No problem..."


    The twoy on the bed in darkness as the blinds blocked off the sun. Neither of them wanted to speak up, as the atmosphere felt extremely awkward.


    But the two didn''t get to say anything as they soon fell asleep on thefortable bed after their drowsiness took over.

 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Titan Mutants

    When one of them woke up, the room was pitch ck as the sunlight outside the window hadpletely vanished.


    "Who''s on top of me?" Kate wondered, feeling something heavy on top of her body.


    But she quickly realized there was only one possible answer as her memory from the evening started rushing into her head.


    "Xiaoyun, wake up," Kate whispered as she tried to push him to the side, but the angle made it hard for her to use her full strength.


    "Hm... Stop it, Leyan... Let me just sleep for ten more minutes..." Xiaoyun mumbled as he continued to be asleep, not realizing the person below him was Kate.


    "Fine... Just ten minutes."


    As Katey on the bed and waited for him to finish sleeping, her mind ran all over the ce.


    Especially as it was her first time having a man this close up to her body. She could even feel his heartbeat, maintaining a steady rhythm as he showed no sign of waking up.


    Every second started to be torture as it became increasingly awkward for her to do basic things like breathing as her chest was pushing against his entire weight every time she breathed in.


    With time still traveling forward, Kate soon lost track of how long it had been. But seeing him still sleepingfortably on top of her, she chose to remain still.


    "Xiaoyun... You still asleep?" Kate whispered as she started to feel something hard poking against her inner thighs.


    Hearing no response from him, she knew he was still asleep. So she tried to make herself fall back asleep instead.


    "Why is he so damn heavy? What''s that hard thing?" Kate wondered as she slightly readjusted her legs to avoid the thing poking her.


    But as Xiaoyun slowly moved up a little, Kate immediately realized what the hard thing was that poked at her inner thigh.


    "How dare he get hard sleeping with me! Leyan and the girls would get so mad at him for this."


    Kate tried to push Xiaoyun aside as hard as she could, but it simply made it even worse as the hard thing was now directly in front of her private area.


    "I really should just wake this idiot up¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish thinking, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her chest, massaging it as he moved his other hand to her thighs.


    "Xiaoyun! What the fuck are you doing!"


    Kate''s scream immediately woke him, letting her go as he sat up from the bed and looked down.


    "Shit. Wait, Kate, I can exin¡ª¡ª"


    "I give you one sentence. If you don''t exin what you just did, I''m shooting your perverted hand myself."


    Kate looked back at Xiaoyun with disgust on her face, moving all the way back to the bedframe as she covered herself with the nket.


    "I thought you were Leyan since your size is almost the same as hers, and I just didn''t realize you and I were in the same bed until you woke me up.


    I''m sorry for what I have done, and I deserve every single punishment you gave me. I''m really, really sorry."


    Seeing Xiaoyun kowtowing on the bed before her, Kate started to feel a surge of feeling to forgive him, especially as she was the one who brought him to the bed.


    But her mind was still rational enough to realize she was the victim and the fact that Xiaoyun almost sexually assaulted her.


    "Don''t do it again... Or else I''m chopping your dick off with a knife," Kate warned as she quickly jumped out of the bed before grabbing her old clothes to the bathroom.


    As Xiaoyun sat alone on the bed, he thought back to the touch he felt earlier as he looked down at his hand.


    "Why the hell did I think I was still at home? Am I really that pent-up after not even a week?" Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to push his erection down.


    Seeing it showing no signs of going down, Xiaoyun started changing back into his regr clothes before putting the invisible cloak back on.


    After waiting for almost three minutes, Kate finally came out of the bathroom. But the blush on her face hadpletely disappeared.


    "Where are you going thiste at night?" Kate curiously asked as if nothing had happened.


    "I always wanted to feel how it''s like to walk out at night in the city filled with zombies... You can stay here if you want¡ª¡ª"


    "I''ming with you. Just give me a minute."


    After Kate puts on her invisible cloak, the two both turn it on before heading out the door.


    ---


    As the two slowly arrived at the hotel''s ground floor, they noticed not a single zombie was in sight.


    "Where are all the zombies?" Xiaoyun murmured through the mic.


    "No clue... Maybe they left somewhere else." Kate replied through the mic.


    A cold breeze hit the two as they walked onto the street, but they didn''t really mind it, as the day was still pretty hot.


    But before Xiaoyun could walk one step forward, Kate suddenly grabbed onto his hand before rifying why.


    "I just don''t want to bump into you on ident."


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but he led her down the block before stopping at one of the road intersections.


    "What the..."


    The two both froze as in the middle of the intersection were clusters of mutant zombies ranging from hunchback jocky to tank mutant with the same height as a five-floor building.


    "That''s not a tank mutant... That''s like a titan mutant." Kate murmured as she took a step back.


    "Agreed... That thing looks like it is straight out of a smaller version of the Godzi movie." Xiaoyun murmured as he took a step back as well.


    Just as the two started to slowly back away from the scene, suddenly, zombies gowling came out from all four directions.


    Within seconds, the entire streets were filled with zombies, with zero gaps in between as they stood at a standoff with the mutants.


    The group of jockeys was the first to run out, hopping away before disappearing into the darkness.


    Then, every other mutant started leaving until the tank mutant was the only one remaining, towering above every zombie as it remained still.


    Seeing no way out, the two slowly sneaked onto a nearby tree, sitting on top of the branches as they watched the zombie and the mutant continue to stare at each other.


    "Are they going to fight each other?" Kate quietly asked.


    "Seem like it¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the zombie suddenly started charging at the titan mutant, creating a spectacr scene as they endlessly suicide into the mutant.


    "Why are they doing this? They literally don''t get anything from this." Kate pointed out.


    "I don''t know... But it feels like something is controlling them... They are just charging in like knights answering a king''s call."


    As the two continued to watch the battle unfold, the titan mutant started to show signs of cracks as the hundreds and thousands of zombies scratching him with their sharp nails started to make it bleed.


    Soon, the titan mutant fell into a rage as it started swinging its arm all around him, not even defending the zombies who had climbed onto his head.


    "No way that thing is going to lose, right?" Katemented as the titan mutant started to look weaker and weaker.


    But before Xiaoyun couldment on it, the titan mutant suddenly started running. The same direction as where the two were sitting.


    "Shit, no fucking way."


    Xiaoyun and Kate immediately hopped down the tree before running to the nearest building they could see.


    By the time they got into a nearby mall, the tree behind them had beenpletely knocked over by the floods of zombies still chasing after the titan mutant.


    "Why the fuck is it still going towards our direction!" Kate asked through the mic as they headed inside the mall.


    "I don''t fucking know. Holy shit!"


    The entire building suddenly shook as hundreds of thousands of thousands of zombies started flooding into the mall.


    More importantly, the titan mutant was running through the entire mall building like butter, causing everything to start falling apart.


    "Why is it running in the building instead of the empty street? Is this mutant brain damage?"


    Kate was extremely angry at the mutant''s behavior, but there was nothing she could do as they went inside one of the empty shops and hid in the corner.


    After waiting for a bit, the sound of the building copsing finally stopped.


    "Whew... What the fuck are the zombies in Foshan? No wonder why everyone lives underground.


    I have to report this back to¡ª¡ª" Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the roof on top of them suddenly copsed.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun quickly pushed Kate onto the floor before covering her with his body as chunks of concrete fell right on top of him.


    "Fuck my life! Kate, move a little bit to the side!" Xiaoyun yelled as he tried his best to hold the concrete up purely on his back, with his hand pushing against the floor.


    Kate quickly moved to the little gap between the copsed building, but there was barely any gap left for Xiaoyun to move to.


    "Shit, I don''t think I can hold on," Xiaoyun murmured as his arms and legs started to shake.

 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Surviving Below the Rubble

    Kate quickly looked around for any sort of space or path to escape, but there was no other space besides the small little space in the corner that she was lying on.


    "Xiaoyun, juste over here. You can just lie on top of me." Kate yelled as she pushed herself as far back as possible to create more space for him.


    With no other choice, Xiaoyun pushed the entire rubble above him into the air for a second before lunging into the small little space head first.


    A loud stomp sound appeared as dust blew right onto Kate''s face, forcing her to close her eyes before opening it back up.


    "Jesus Christ... I almost died." Kate talked to herself in English as a metal rebar was inches away from her forehead.


    "You okay?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he couldn''t see anything besides Kate''s leg in front of his face, and there was zero space to turn around.


    "I''m fine. But what do we do now?"


    Kate asked nervously, as she couldn''t see much besides the rebar''s light reflection and Xiaoyun''s leg in front of her.


    "Let me try to push this."


    After pushing the rubble in front of him for a bit, it made zero difference as more rubble appeared to take its ce.


    "Are we going to die like this?" Kate asked, her voice starting to sound hopeless.


    "No, we''re going to get out of this alive. I can''t die here. I still have too many things to get done."


    Xiaoyun started pushing in the other direction with his elbow, which finally worked as they finally got a little bit of wiggle room.


    "Kate, this might be a little painful, okay? I have to press on your leg to push this dumbass fridge up." Xiaoyun warned as he positioned his arm directly against her leg.


    With a hard push, Kate could feel her leg was about to break until Xiaoyun was able to push the fridge slightly to the side.


    Next, Xiaoyun began using his own feet and hand to push against the items on his chest, creating more space underneath the rubble.


    There was now enough space for the two to turn around, but still nowhere near enough for any of them to sit up.


    "Let me rest for a bit... I can''t feel my leg right now." Xiaoyun weakly whispered.


    "Okay... Don''t burn yourself out, okay? You''re our only hope now," Kate replied, starting to sound much more hopeful.


    After resting enough, Xiaoyun started pushing again. But after a few more times, there was no space to be gained.


    Xiaoyun knew he had to make Kate somehow strong enough to push her side of the rubble instead.


    "Hey Kate, can you push your side a little?"


    "Sure, I''ll try."


    Kate tried to push the rubble above her, but it was practically a negative impact as the dust blew everywhere.


    "It''s okay. You can stop now."


    "Xiaoyun... are we doomed? I''m pretty sure there''s like two stories tall of rubble above us." Kate asked, her voice sounding hopeless once again.


    "Stop being so negative. I told you we''re getting out of this. Just give me some time to think."


    As time began going pass, he couldn''te up with any tools he could create to help him out of the situation.


    But their eyes started to get used to the darkness. They could see their surroundings through the reflection of the moonlight outside from some weird angle.


    "I can''t jackhammer these rubbles. I can''t drill my way out... How the fuck am I supposed to get out of this ce?"


    Xiaoyun started to feel hopeless as every tool he could think of was impossible to operate with so little space.


    With even more time passed, he still couldn''te up with any ideas. But the sound of stomaching growling was the first thing that broke the long silence.


    "You hungry?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah... I haven''t eaten anything since breakfast." Kate replied.


    Xiaoyun created a small piece of bread in hand before handing it down to her hand, letting her bring it up to her mouth.


    After she finished eating it, Xiaoyun created another piece and repeated it until she was full.


    Soon enough, the two started to feel ufortable as they had been lying down in the same position for almost what felt like hours.


    "Damn mutant! Fuck you, you useless concrete. Why can''t you not be a tofu-dreg project for once in my life?"


    Xiaoyun started punching the rubble out of frustration, pushing it back slightly every time he punched it.


    Despite the pain, he continued to punch it in the middle until his hand started bleeding. But it gave him newfound hope as he could finally stretch his body upward.


    "Kate, close your eyes, okay? I''m going to start breaking this rubble above us." Xiaoyun warned.


    Kate quickly turned her head to face the side, closing her ears with her hand as Xiaoyun began kicking it nonstop.


    "Die Die Die! I''m sick of being trapped underground! Get the hell out of my fucking way."


    The rubble finally cracked, allowing him to quickly push it to the side before more rubbles reced it.


    But this time, Xiaoyun wasn''t going to waste the opportunity. Within the millisecond, he created several steel rebars to support it.


    It worked perfectly, as there was just enough space for the two to finally fully turn around and stretch out their arms to the side.


    "Are you sure these rebars won''t bend?" Kate nervously asked, as she didn''t really trust it holding that much weight.


    "I can''t waste more space putting more there. If it snaps, then I guess we have to start over again."


    As Xiaoyun rxed to regain his strength, his face suddenly blushed.


    "Um, Kate... I might need to go to the restroom." Xiaoyun whispered.


    "Wait, now? Are you serious? There''s no way you''re doing it here. It''s going to smell so bad."


    Kate instantly rejected the idea as he was literally on top of her, with his crotch directly on her chest.


    "I really can''t hold it in anymore... I haven''t taken a piss for almost several hours now." Xiaoyun pleaded.


    "No means no. I''m not getting pissed on by a grown-ass man. That thing is not¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, wait, just hold on for a second."


    Noticing the small wet mark, Kate immediately backed down and began looking for ways to contain it.


    But with nothing found, she knew she had to do something to not smell like piss for who knows how long.


    "I''m only doing this for your sake, okay? I''ll never¡ª¡ª" Just as Kate was about to lower her opened mouth, she was interrupted by Xiaoyun.


    "Here''s an empty water bottle. Can you use it?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed one down.


    Kate''s face immediately started blushing as she hadpletely forgotten about Xiaoyun''s ability in the heat of the moment.


    With a zipper unzipped, Kate slowly moved his underwear aside, revealing the half-erect cock.


    She quickly positioned the bottle on top of her chest, trapping the tip with the brim of the stic water bottle.


    "Okay, you can pee now," Kate murmured.


    As a clear, hot liquid began filling up the water bottle, Kate could feel her chest being heated up through the bottle, causing her face to blush.


    "I''m done now," Xiaoyun stated quietly.


    Kate quickly grabbed the cap and closed the bottle, then threw it back at Xiaoyun for him to deal with.


    With the cock pushed back in, she pulled the underwear back and zipped his pants back up before going dead silent as she still couldn''t believe what she had just done for someone.


    "Kate, if you have to pee, just tell me," Xiaoyun whispered as he put the bottle in the little gap he created on the side.


    "Shut up. I''m not going to pee."


    After lying in silence for a bit, Xiaoyun resumed making more spaces. But this time, he was making them wider rather than taller.


    Just as he began to make big progress, he was rudely interrupted by Kate again.


    "I-I... need to pee." Kate requested as she looked down in embarrassment.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything but grabbed the same water bottle from before and began unzipping her pants.


    With a button unclipped, he slowly pulled it down along with the panties slightly, just enough for him to adjust the water bottle at the urethral opening.


    "You can pee now."


    As the bottle began to fill, Xiaoyun''s face started blushing, noticing he could feel the temperature of the bottle in his hand.


    "I''m done." Kate shyly whispered as her face blushed red as well.


    Xiaoyun created a small napkin and gently wiped the surrounding area before putting everything back in ce.


    "Thanks... Sorry, I didn''t mean to be so rude earlier." Kate suddenly apologized.


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyun dismisses her apology, as he has gotten used to Kate''s way of talking.


    After closing the cap and throwing it back to the small gap, Xiaoyun resumed making a wider space for them both.

 Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Kates Emotions (R-18)

    By the time Xiaoyun was exhausted beyond relief, he had created big enough space for the two to lie side by side.


    Rebars surrounded them, as they were the only thing he could create to support the rubble above them.


    The position they were in almost looked like a coffin, with only a small bit of airing in from all the different gaps above them.


    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun took out his phone to check the time.


    "Shit... It''s already the morning." Xiaoyun whispered.


    "Should we just call for a rescue team¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s not happening. I''m not going to let them die out there trying to save me in the middle of the city.


    We''re getting out of this ourselves. One way or another... Just give me some time."


    Kate didn''t say anything back, but she remained still to burn as little oxygen and energy as possible.


    After rxing for a bit, Xiaoyun started making the area wider again.


    But he wasn''t just mindlessly breaking rubbles and pushing them aside. He was actively trying to find the light reflecting onto the rebars.


    Eventually, the space was big enough for Xiaoyun to flip back up to face Kate directly, being able to crawl around underneath the tunnel system he had created.


    "You found anything?"


    "Nope. It''s just endless concrete and random items... Maybe I should consider digging below us instead."


    "What if it''s a super tall parking lot? Wouldn''t we fall to our death?" Kate raises her concern.


    "You''re right. But it''s not like we have space to dig anywhere. It''s all just damn concrete floor."


    Xiaoyun punched the floor in frustration, but it showed fewer cracks than the rubble he had punched above earlier.


    ---


    After watching Xiaoyun constantly looking for ways to get out from the morning all the way to the afternoon, Kate started to feel despair.


    "I still haven''t done so many things... I don''t want to die here." Kate murmured to herself as she tried to push the wall behind her in frustration.


    But it barely made a dent, making her feel so useless underneath as all she could do was watch him work.


    She had all the skills in the world, but nothing could help her in this situation.


    Her proudbat skill that could rival even the strongest person was nothing to the raw concrete in front of her.


    As Xiaoyunid back down next to her, taking a little break. Something suddenly clicked in her head.


    "Xiaoyun... I''m sorry. I know I''m useless luggage dragging you behind. I''m sorry for being so useless."


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised by Kate''s random apology and self-insult, but he didn''t really think too much about it as his mind was still mostly upied by finding a way out.


    "Don''t worry about it... At least you''re someone that I can talk to down here... I would have probably gone insane if I had toy down here all alone."


    Kate felt a littleforted, but she still felt she hadn''t done enough to contribute to the escape.


    "How about give me the rebar, and I put them down?" Kate suggested, as there was enough space for the two of them to move around a little.


    "Sure."


    The two quickly got to work, with Xiaoyun breaking and pushing the rubble up and Kate putting the rebar down in ce to hold them up.


    After repeating the process over and over again, the two were able to create arge enough space to swing around all four of their limbs.


    But the height was still only two bodies tall, not enough to sit up as the rebar was too weak to support it any higher.


    Still, the two were increasingly bing more hopeful, seeing the progress they had made.


    "Let''s take a nap. I''m getting a little sleepy." Xiaoyun murmured as he checked his phone, which indicated the outside was already nighttime again.


    "Sure."


    When the two returned to the bigger space at the corner of the wall, Kate suddenly grabbed his chest from behind as he faced away from her.


    "Kate?"


    "Xiaoyun... Can you take my first kiss?" Kate pleaded.


    "Huh? What?"


    Xiaoyun''s brain couldn''t process a single word from Kate''s mouth as nowhere in the world did he ever imagine she would say something like that.


    "I just don''t want to die without losing my first kiss, okay? Who knows if we ever get out of here."


    Hearing Kate''s voice getting quieter and quieter, Xiaoyun turned back around to face her directly as he grabbed onto her hand.


    "We''re getting out alive together. Do you trust me?"


    "I... I do."


    As the atmosphere got more and more tense, Xiaoyun suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    "Here, you lost it now. Let''s just rest up and start working tomorrow. Stop thinking about this kind of stuff, okay?"


    Xiaoyun turned back around, not letting Kate have a chance to say anything back. But she didn''t need it.


    "I lost my first kiss? Just like that? Why is my heart beating so fast? It''s not like I''ll ever like him."


    Kate quickly tried to calm herself back down as she remembered the number of wives Xiaoyun had.


    But it just kept beating faster and faster, especially as Xiaoyun was right in front of her, already asleep.


    "Come on, Kate, go to sleep. We still have a lot of work to do tomorrow." Kate thought to herself as she began to count sheep in her head.


    ---


    The next day.


    Kate was the first one to wake up as she wasn''t as tired as Xiaoyun. But her heart started beating faster again as she thought back to what happenedst night.


    "Calm down, you idiot! I need to stay focused."


    Kate quickly shook her head, finally able to slow down her heartbeat after thinking about all the women Xiaoyun had.


    With Xiaoyun still asleep, there was nothing she could do until he woke up. So she started slowly drifting back to sleep until she felt something grabbing her thighs.


    "Xiaoyun?" Kate whispered, but he didn''t show any sign of being awake.


    "Why is he always like this? Does he do this to all his wives when he''s asleep on the bed?"


    Kate wondered as she remained still, not wanting to wake him up from working so hardst night.


    Soon Xiaoyun started to go even more aggressive, positioning his cock in between her thighs while holding onto her ass tightly.


    But Kate still didn''t want to wake him up. She felt a sense of purpose seeing him look a little relief. Especially after remembering how he said he didn''t want to be alone down here.


    "How long does he do this for?"


    Kate''s face started to blush as he started moving his hip back and forth, rubbing directly against her ass up to herbia.


    More importantly, their clothes had been ripped all over the ce from the mall copse, allowing his underwear and her panties to touch each other.


    Soon, Kate couldn''t help but let out a small moan as his cock began rubbing directly against just her private area.


    Seeing him showing no signs of being satisfied, Kate slowly reached her hand down, going below his underwear as she firmly held onto his cock.


    "Why am I doing this? Am I going crazy, or what? What''s wrong with me? I should stop now!"


    Despite thinking all over the ce, Kate pulled his ripped pant and underwear to the side, finally revealing his erect cock into the air.


    "Jeez... This thing is so much bigger than before... Is he really that pent-up the whole time?" Kate wondered as she gently touched the tip with her finger.


    "Hm? What are you doing, Kate?"


    Xiaoyun was finally awakened from his wet dream with the girls. But as he looked down, he noticed his pants and underwear werepletely pulled aside.


    "Kate, you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up. I''m just trying to help you get relieved so you don''t crawl underneath the rubble with a boner."


    Kate''s face started to blush as even she didn''t believe the excuse she made, but her hand didn''t stop as she confirmly held onto his cock and started stroking it up and down.


    "We really shouldn''t do this... I''m already married¡ª¡ª"


    "Who''s going to know? If neither of us says anything, it''ll just be a secret between us..."


    Kate''s brain started to get overloaded as she started saying things that came to mind, not realizing what she had done was going to change their rtionship forever.


    "Also, I''m doing this for your sake. I know you usually have sex back at home every day to relieve yourself... You''re way too pent-up to continue like this."


    Xiaoyun remained silent, letting her continue as he looked to the side in embarrassment. He knew Kate was right, as he had been having frequent erection for thest few days.


    It was getting so severe that it was starting to hurt from theck of relief, as his body had been spoiled by the girls back at home.


    "How can this cock go inside anyone? The width is almost half of my wrist, and this length is almost longer than my hand." Kate murmured as she started to speed up.


    "The inside is much more flexible than you think... And it''s not usually this big¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t answer my question, okay? It''s a rhetorical question," Kate interrupted Xiaoyun, her face blushing red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Kates skill and Finding Exit (R-18)

    As Kate continued rubbing Xiaoyun off with her hands, she could feel something weting out of the tip.


    "Is this what they call precum?" Kate murmured as she started using both of her hands to make it go faster.


    This time, Xiaoyun knew not to answer the question. Instead, he chose to lean back and enjoy himself, albeit with a little guilt and excitement building up in his head.


    "I''m really letting Kate do this behind their backs... But I''m letting her do this to help us get out of here alive." Xiaoyunforted himself in his head.


    Soon, Kate could feel Xiaoyun was starting to reach his limit. But for some reason, it was simply not enough to push it over the edge.


    "Can you cum already? Why are you still holding it?" Kateined as her hand was starting to get sore.


    "I''m not holding it... You''re just trying to brute force it..." Xiaoyun murmured thest part to himself.


    "Hm? What did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Seeing no signs of Xiaoyun moving to the next step, Kate suddenly pulled down her panties with her left hand before putting in on top of his cock.


    "Here, it''s the thing you wanted to push pastst night." Kate shyly murmured as she started stroking his cock with the panties covering it.


    Despite being unable to see anything in the darkness, the thought of Kate being half-naked was enough to make Xiaoyun even more excited.


    More and more precum started toe out, wetting Kate''s panties even more as it quickly got soaked by it.


    "Come on, cum already. My arm is getting really tired... Don''t force me to pull out my secret weapon."


    Hearing Kate''s whisper, Xiaoyun purposely held on at thest second, waiting for her to reveal what it was.


    "Fuck it, you force me to do this."


    Kate suddenly turned around, facing directly in front of Xiaoyun before leaning in for a kiss, with both of her hands still stroking his cock.


    Xiaoyun''s eyes started to widen as he waspletely caught off guard by it, and he was about to let it out, thinking she was just joking about the whole thing.


    But he was even more surprised when Kate started to stick her tongue inside his mouth, trying to French kiss him.


    "Hm! Open your mouth!" Kate''s muffled voiceined as she tried to force his mouth to open, their lips still touching each other.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he finally gave in, allowing her to mix with his tongue.


    But it quickly devolved the other way around as Xiaoyun''s tongue began chasing her tongue back to her mouth, aggressively exchanging salvia as they mixed.


    Kate''sck of experience was bing abundantly clear to him as she stopped moving her hand to focus on pushing back against him, which made it even easier for him to focus.


    Unsatisfied, Xiaoyun gently moved her hand back down, guiding her step by step on how to give a proper handjob.


    From gently peeling back the foreskins to teasing around the ns, Kate quickly learned everything he taught to the point that he could let go of his hands.


    "I''m about to cum..." Xiaoyun groaned out a little as he reached the edge once again, but this time with no turning back.


    "Let it all out. You want to taint my panties with your cum, don''t you?" Kate whispered as she gently wrapped the entirety of the tip underneath the panties.


    Xiaoyun finally began ejacting, spraying his semen all over her panties before leaking onto her hands as the panties became fully soaked in cum.


    "Jesus... You really are pent-up." Kate murmured in English as his cock slowly began to soften a little.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back but handed a bottle of water to let her wash her hands, then created a new pair of panties for her to wear.


    "It still smells so weird and sticky... Whatever, let''s just catch a break first before going to work."


    ---


    After working for the entirety of the morning until nighttime, the two finally see a bit of lighting from a small hole in one of the directions they had been working on.


    The two immediately started to work even faster, with Xiaoyun breaking the rubbles into smaller chunks to push aside before Kate put rebars in ce.


    With slow and steady progress, the two finally reached the light. Although it was the moonlight they were looking for, there was a twist.


    The light reflection wasing from a small hole above that showed the outside world. But the ce itself was just a small corner, enough for them to stand up and lie down.


    It was still underneath the mall''s rubble, as concrete walls or broken rocks blocked off every direction.


    Still, the two were happy to finally be able to stretch rather than being forced to crawl around in small gaps.


    "What do we do now?" Kate asked, her voice sounding a lot more hopeful than ever before.


    "Trying to break the roof above us will be way too risky... How about we try to break this side of the wall tomorrow?"


    Xiaoyun suggested as he tapped on the wall, which returned a shallow sound from the other side.


    "Okay. Let''s just sleep here then."


    As the twoy down side by side for the night, an awkward silence appeared as their face was still blushing red from what they had done in the morning.


    Eventually, the two started to get a little sleepy and soon fell asleep on the raw concrete floor.


    ---


    The next day.


    Kate was the first one to be awake, as she was wakened up by the urge to take a piss. But with no bottles in hand, she was forced to wake Xiaoyun up.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?" Xiaoyun asked, his eyes still closed as he still hadn''t gotten used to sleeping on the hard floor.


    "Xiaoyun, can you create an empty bottle for me?" Kate asked shyly.


    "Sure... Here."


    After getting the bottle, Kate quickly turned around before pulling her barely intact jeans and her new panties down.


    As the sounds of water hit the bottle, Xiaoyun couldn''t sleep any longer.


    He sat back up and began examining the walls again, closing his eyes as he thought of what kind of tools to break the wall with.


    "Um, Xiaoyun, can you hand me a napkin?"


    "Here."


    With the napkin in hand, Kate quickly wiped down below before closing the bottle filled with a yellow liquid.


    "You don''t need to pee?" Kate curiously asked as she put the bottle against one of the walls.


    "I''m good... Kate, I need you to take a step back. I''m going to try something ambitious."


    After Kate moved to the other side, Xiaoyun created a sledgehammer before swinging it right at the wall.


    A small crack appeared on the wall, but it quickly becamerger andrger as the wall began to shake a little.


    Xiaoyun hit it again with the sledgehammer, making a small hole in the wall as the concrete fell to the other side.


    As he pulled the sledgehammer back down, light and wind starteding from the other side, making the two realize it was finally the exit they had been looking for.


    But seeing Xiaoyun stopping, Kate got a little confused.


    "Why are you not continuing?"


    "If I break a hole big enough for us to go through, the rubble above us might copse to the outside and inside here," Xiaoyun warned.


    "Oh... Then what do we do now?"


    A moment of silence fell between the two as neither of them coulde up with a solution.


    They just couldn''t tell if the wall they were facing was the only thing preventing the rubble from copsing even harder.


    "How about this, Kate? You use the sledgehammer to break the wall, and I''ll hold the rubble in case it falls."


    Kate quickly nodded in agreement as she grabbed the sledgehammer from Xiaoyun''s hand, getting ready to hit it again as she took a step back.


    With a big swing, the crack-filled walls suddenly copsed, revealing an empty street on the other side.


    Unfortunately, before the two could celebrate, Xiaoyun immediately raised his hands to hold up the rubbles that were about to fall.


    "Kate, get out," Xiaoyun ordered as his legs began to tremble under all the weight.


    Kate quickly ran out to the street, but as she turned around, Xiaoyun had already fallen onto his knee, no longer able to run out at all.


    "Xiaoyun! Wait, hold on! Just give me a second."


    Kate yelled in panic, attempting to look around to find something to support the rubble above him.


    "Just leave me! Tell the girls I love them¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! Tell them that yourself. I''m not leaving without you." Kate interrupted as she rolled a heavy metal barrel from nearby.


    As she shoved it below the rubble, she quickly went over to the side to roll another barrel and put it on the other side of Xiaoyun.


    "Fuck! I can''t hold it!"

 Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Escaping the Zombie horde

    As Xiaoyun let go of his hand and copsed onto the floor, the rubble remained perfectly still above him.


    He quickly crawled onto the street, hearing a loud crank sound as dust blew all over the street.


    "Whew, that was close," Kate murmured as the metal barrel had turned into metal scrapes under the rubble''s weight.


    "Yeah..."


    As the two began walking away from the rubble, they still couldn''t believe they had finally made it out.


    "Thanks for saving me earlier¡ª¡ª"


    "I should be the one saying that. Without you, I would have never gotten out of there." Kate interrupted.


    "I guess we can thank each other for saving ourselves... Oh shit¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled Kate into the nearby bush as the area ahead of them was a massive corpse, the size simr to the titan mutant they had once seen.


    More importantly, hundreds of thousands of zombies were feasting on it, with one standing on its skull as it turned towards their direction.


    "Please don''t see us." The two prayed the same thing in their heads as that particr zombie kept looking at them in the bush.


    But with a loud growling sound, almost all of the zombies dropped their food and started running in their direction.


    "Fuck!"


    The two quickly out of the bush, running as fast as possible as the massive horde chased behind them.


    As they continued to run down the street, Kate suddenly twisted her ankle, falling onto the ground as she groaned in pain.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun turned back around to carry her on his back, giving her a piggyback ride as he began sprinting for his life.


    "How close are they to us?" Xiaoyun asked as he continued to run forward, showing zero sign of slowing down.


    "About ten steps behind us," Kate replied as she held onto his chest tightly as if she was afraid of being let go.


    "Fuck!"


    Xiaoyun immediately started running even faster, burning through his stamina as he knew he was never going to beat a zombie in a long-distance race.


    But soon, Xiaoyun ran into a dead end as he identally turned the wrong corner, with all three sides being the wall.


    "Shit! Who the hell designed these streets."


    Xiaoyun quickly created an invisible cloak in hand, covering the two of them as they crawled into a ball by the corner of the alleyway.


    As the footsteps from the outside get louder and louder, Xiaoyun doesn''t hesitate to turn it on, hoping it is enough to fool the zombies.


    The two couldn''t move a single bit, as the invisible cloak wasn''t put on properly, as it usually required being attached to the clothes of the wearer.


    After remaining still for who knows how long, the two made a small little peak by dragging it aside.


    To their surprise, all of the zombie horde was gone. Allowing the two to finally step back out as Xiaoyun handed the invisible cloak over for Kate to wear.


    "Man, this thing really doesn''t tear well," Xiaoyun murmured as their original invisible cloak was long gone.


    "Yeah, but being invisible is crazy enough. You can''t ask too much from it."


    ---


    By the time the two stepped out of the alleyway, they were back to their usual stealth as they walked down the street with their hands held.


    They headed straight back to the hotel they had been in earlier, then all the way back to their humble room as they turned their invisible cloak back down.


    "Holy shit... I''m never heading out at night again." Xiaoyun murmured as they sat down on the carpet floor.


    "That was certainly an experience... Xiaoyun! You okay?" Kate worryingly asked after noticing all the blood on his leg and arms.


    "I''m fine. It''s just cut wounds when the mall initially copsed. Your arms have it, too." XIaoyun pointed out.


    Kate slowly calmed down after realizing that what Xiaoyun said was true. There were only blood stains, not blood, on both of their bodies.


    "Um, do you want to take a shower first or me?" Kate asked as she started to notice how dirty they both looked.


    "You can go take a shower first. I''ll make your clothester."


    "Thanks..."


    As Kate headed inside the shower, Xiaoyun quickly created a woman-size cloth this time, simr to what Leyan wore before checking on his phone, which showed it was only noon.


    With the signal finallying to his phone, he noticed several missing calls from Leyan and Zhen Ren.


    He chose to call Leyan first, which went through after twenty different attempts with barely one bar of signals.


    "Honey! I miss you! Why haven''t you called us?" Leyan asked, her voice full of worries.


    "I was busy doing something... Is everything going fine back home?"


    "Yeah, everything is going smoothly... But we all missed you. Even the babies had beenining again, asking where dad is."


    "I''ll be back by the end of the mouth... No more than March 2nd." Xiaoyun gave an estimate.


    "Okay... We''ll be waiting for you!"


    All of the girl''s voice suddenly came out at the same time, making Xiaoyun realize that Leyan had put her phone on speaker.


    "I really do miss them... Don''t I?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he hung up the call, dialing Zhen Ren''s phone number next.


    After dialing almost a hundred times, it finally went through.


    "Zhen Ren, you there?" Xiaoyun asked.


    But no sound came from the other side, causing Xiaoyun to think about the code he needed.


    "The king covers the tiger?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Chicken Stewed with Mushrooms... Commander! You finally called back! I need to ask you something very important."


    "What is it?"


    "Um, the whole thing that you set up in the metro... There''s a standoff right now between people who want to join us and people who want to stay.


    A few days ago, Mr.Lianzheng called me, asking us to intervene directly. But I said no after considering the risk of going to one of the nearest metro stations.


    Did I do the right thing? Should I have epted it? I feel like you wanted us to stay a distance from them, right?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then replied with a yes.


    "You did the right thing. We already gave them everything they needed... It''s up to them to save themselves.


    Also, how''s the progress in clearing Foshan?" Xiaoyun asked as he changed the conversation''s direction.


    "Um, we''re facing a little difficulty. For some reason, the zombies here looked a lot more experienced in fighting humans.


    It''s like they have someone directing them where to attack our troops... Commander, I''m sorry. I-I had already lost ten people."


    Hearing Zhen Ren''s voice sounding a little down, Xiaoyun didn''t go too hard on him.


    "Just be more careful next time... Remember, you got all the time in the world to clear it... Also, there might be an actual zombie leader in this city."


    Xiaoyun replied as he thought back to the zombie that stood on top of the titan mutant''s skull, which almost looked like a leader to all of them.


    "Really? Another kind of mutant?"


    "Yeah... Also, there are titan mutants that are even taller than tank mutants. But they looked a lot more flimsy than tank ones."


    "Commander... You aren''t serious, are you?" Zhen Ren asked in an uncertain voice.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "No sir... I''ll go tell that to the rest of the army¡ª¡ª" Before Zhen Ren finished, the phone signal disappeared.


    "Dang it. The cell towers are really going to die in this whole country." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the cell tower they had created in the town.


    As Xiaoyun fell into his deep train of thought, Kate walked out of the room with only a towel wrapped around her chest.


    Despite walking in front of him and bowing down to get her clothes on the bed, he still didn''t look back at her a single time, causing her to question her look.


    "How''s this pervert not looking at me once? Did something change in him?" Kate thought to herself as she began changing next to the bed.


    After she finally finished changing, she tapped on Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    "You can take a shower now."


    "Okay..."


    As Xiaoyun headed to the shower, Kate felt a little weirded out. He looked morepletely than usual, engulfed in some deep thinking.


    But after he came back out of the shower, he was finally back to his usual self as he instinctively sit down next to Kate on the bed.


    "Xiaoyun, what are we doing next? Are we heading back now?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Not yet... I have some weird feeling I should stay here just for a day or so." Xiaoyun replied.


    "What weird feeling? When did you get a woman''s sixth sense?" Kate joked to lighten up the mood.


    "I''m serious... You remember that zombie that stood on top of the titan mutant, right?"


    "Yeah. What about him?" Kate asked as her face turned serious.


    "I just feel like... He was directing all the zombies at that moment. Almost like a leader directing its soldiers."

 Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Kates First Time (R-18)

    Hearing Xiaoyun''s point, Kate realized he was right.


    It almost made no sense that an entire group of zombies would drop their food to chase someone that far away.


    But Kate was still a little doubtful, as her defense mechanism wanted it to be just a coincidence.


    "Think about it. It''s only a matter of time, with all the different mutations, for them to eventuallye up with a leader, right? Like how human electing a leader¡ª¡ª"


    "You''re right... But what does that have to do with us being in Foshan?" Kate grumpily asked as she was starting to get homesick.


    "We''re the only one with invisible cloaks. All we need to do is sneak behind them and assassinate it¡ª¡ª"


    "Why don''t you just give it to someone like Yueyue''s agent so they can use it?" Kate interrupted him as the question had been on her mind since the beginning.


    "I can''t afford to give these to anyone... It''s just too powerful of a weapon if it falls into the wrong hands." Xiaoyun exined.


    After a short silence, Kate let out a sigh before epting it.


    "Fine... I guess I''ll stay here with you... I''m getting tired. Let''s take a short afternoon nap for a bit."


    "Thank you."


    As the twoy down on the bed, Kate pulled the nket back up to feel a little warmer against the wind from the window.


    Soon, the two fell asleep from exhaustion, as their bodies had been pushed to the limit for the past three days.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, he couldn''t see anything, as some sort of cloth hadpletely covered his eyes.


    His hands and arm were tied down by some sort of rope, with his leg spread wide and tied up as well.


    More importantly, he could feel all his clothes were removed, with someone sitting on top of him.


    "Kate? What are you doing?" Xiaoyun nervously asked as he could feel Kate''s skin touching his thighs.


    "I had been thinking, we almost died down there trying to go out at night, and now we''re going to try to assassinate some sort of zombie leader.


    It''s like we''re trying to die... But I don''t mind dying with you for some reason. But it just rubs me the wrong way."


    "What wrong way? Can you untie me first?"


    "Well, I''m still a virgin, and I don''t want to die a virgin... I don''t want to be going to heaven as someone who hasn''t even had sex before."


    Kate suddenly switched back to English, gently grasping Xiaoyun''s cock with her hand before flicking it with her finger.


    "I-Isn''t it a sin for Christians to have sex before marriage?" Xiaoyun fired back as he tried to move back to escape her hand.


    "I can''t understand you. Sorry. I only understand English... But it seems like your body is much more honest than whatever ising out of your mouth."


    Feeling Kate''s leg start to move up from being on his leg to directly on top of his thigh, he knew there was no longer a point in trying to convince her.


    "You aren''t going to fight back? I know you can just rip those ropes easily." Kate asked after noticing him giving up on resisting.


    "Why should I? I''m just going to enjoy myself." Xiaoyun replied, changing hisnguage to English.


    "How about your wives? Leyan? Yuqi? You''re just going to let me do this? You''re just going to disappoint them?"


    Kate suddenly stopped moving any closer, only sitting on top of hisp as if she was getting turned off by theck of resistance.


    "I''m sure they''ll understand... Besides, aren''t you the one that said nobody is going to knowst time?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun exposing her, Kate''s face blushed a little. But still, she regained her motivation as she positioned herself on top of his cock.


    "You really are a scumbag..." Kate murmured as she began lowering herself a little, letting the tip of the cock slowly open herbia.


    "If scumbag is how I made them fall in love with me, then I don''t mind being called that. But I think I''m pretty kind and generous."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, he could feel something tight pressing down onto his cock, from the tip all the way down to the halfway mark.


    "Ouch... This hurts so much... I''m done with this. I can''t do this¡ª¡ª"


    Before Kate could pull herself back out, Xiaoyun suddenly held her back down, with the ropes that were tying him already ripped into pieces.


    "Nobody is quitting halfway. You''re going to finish what you started." Xiaoyun murmured as he removed the blindfold to the side.


    "Let me go¡ª¡ªOuch! Stop it¡ª¡ªOuch, it really hurts!"


    All Kate could feel was pain as her weight was pushing her down more and more, and she couldn''t leave as Xiaoyun''s hand was on her shoulder firmly.


    But from Xiaoyun''s perspective, he waspletely stunned by Kate''s beauty. Her morous red hair and voluptuous mature body made him even forget to breathe.


    Not to mention the blood flowing out of their connection, catching him even more off-guard as he expected her hymen to be long gone from how active she usually is.


    Only when Kate started sobbing did he finally snap back from reality as he pushed her onto the bed, letting him gain full control.


    With her back facing him, Xiaoyun gently pulled back out a little to let her get used to the tip, which was still way more than she could handle.


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt you like that." Xiaoyun apologized as he could feel he might have torn her inside a little from holding her down for so long.


    "If you''re sorry, then pull out already. I don''t want to do this anymore." Kate demanded, her face still full of tear marks as she stopped her sobbing.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back but leaned forward and started kissing her on the lips, not letting her leave as he slowly began pushing his cock further in.


    At first, Kate''s mouth remained closed, not letting his tongue make a single inch.


    But when he suddenly moved his hands to massage her breasts gently, she identally let out a moan, giving Xiaoyun the perfect opportunity.


    Even as she bit her teeth down on purpose, he continued forcefully making her tongue mix with his, making Kate give up pushing his tongue out as they exchanged saliva.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun could feel Kate bing increasingly slippery inside, allowing him to push in further as he reached the halfway mark from earlier.


    With the much more gentle movement and an easier position for Kate, she barely felt any pain this time.


    Soon, Kate even started moaning in pleasure, albeit extremely quiet, as she held her mouth close on purpose.


    "Do you want me to pull out now?" Xiaoyun asked rhetorically, as he knew she was now fully turned on from how red her face looked.


    "Hmph! Why didn''t you do this earlier?" Kate questioned in anger, as she started to feel embarrassed for crying earlier.


    "Well, you''re the one that tied me up. I thought you would know how to do it without pain, Miss Experienceddy."


    Xiaoyun''s joke made Kate even madder, as her facade regarding how experienced she was was now in shambles.


    "Wouldn''t it be funny if I told this to Anna? Crying during their first time and even asking to quit¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t you dare. I''ll kill you if you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate finally let out the first moan of the night as her body even started moving on its own, matching Xiaoyun''s rhythm to go deeper every time.


    With one big push, Xiaoyun was able to push his entire cock inside her, hitting something hard as he reached the end.


    "Your body really is just like Leyan... But a lot tighter inside." Xiaoyunmented as he pulled back a little after noticing Kate appeared to be in pain.


    "Of course I''m way tighter¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI haven''t given birth to five babies like an idiot¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou really are a scumbag, you know that?"


    Kate started to feel more and more upset for Leyan as she thought of all the things Leyan had done for Xiaoyun, even willing to share him with her daughter.


    "Hey, you can call me a scumbag all you want. But don''t insult Leyan." Xiaoyun warned as he started to speed up.


    "Oh, now you want to be all defensive for her¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªDon''t you feel like a hypocrite for¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcheat on her with me?"


    Hearing Kate''s answer, Xiaoyun couldn''t help butugh as he thought back to what Leyan had told him in the past.


    "Quite the opposite. She''ll probably be extremely happy if she''s here right now... Why do you think Tianci isn''t here?"


    "I thought she''d quit being a security guard¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªto be in her Lab¡ª¡ªHm!" Kate fired back as she started to lose her breath.


    "You really believe that yourself?"


    Kate fell silent for a second, but her moaning sound quickly reced it. She had finally reached her limit.


    "I don''t know anymore¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Kate''s arm instinctively wrapped around Xiaoyun''s back for support as she began climaxing below him.

 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Locating the Zombie Leader

    "Now you happy? You lost your first time to a scumbag."


    As Xiaoyun pulled his cock back out, her vagina could barely retract itself, leaving a gaping hole down below as she tried to close her legs.


    "Hmph!"


    Kate suddenly felt a little empty inside, unsatisfied with having just had a small taste of it for the first time.


    But still, she was too shy to ask him to do it again. Even though she could see his cock was still rock solid since Xiaoyun himself never even came close to cumming.


    "What are you sitting there for? We still have a lot of work to do. It''s not even past noon yet."


    Xiaoyun asked after noticing Kate just sitting on the bed when he had already dressed in his regr clothes.


    "You really are an idiot..." Kate murmured as she began to dress up after her leg finally recovered.


    ---


    When the two headed out, it was theirst time entering that hotel as they packed everything up and destroyed all the evidence of their presence.


    "Where are we going now?" Kate grumpily asked, her voice still sounding a little irritated from earlier.


    But Xiaoyun doesn''t notice it at all, as most of his attention is focused on the map on his phone.


    "To the city center," Xiaoyun replied as the two of them turned on their invisible cloaks.


    After walking for a bit, the two realized it would take forever to get there. So, they changed their tactic by grabbing two abandoned bikes and starting to bike down the street.


    As they passed the zombies, most of them thought they had moved closer to the bike to check. But after noticing it was moving with nothing on it, they all left with no interest in attacking it.


    At the same time, seeing a bike in front made it much easier for them to tell where each other was.


    But it wasn''t without its trouble, as the invisible cloak was fully attached to the body, which made it a little hard to tell if their arm or knee was going to bump into something.


    Fortunately, the two made it without much harm. They finally arrived near the bustling part of the city, where skyscrapers and office buildings surrounded them.


    "You see anything in the front?" Xiaoyun asked through the mic.


    "Nope, everything looks normal," Kate replied calmly as if she had gotten over it by now.


    "Let''s find somewhere tall to see where all the zombies are located."


    After biking for a while, the two parked their bikes near an office building, from which they had a full view of the city center.


    As they went inside and began climbing the stairs, they were surprised to find the building empty.


    But they didn''t think much of it, dismissing it as zombies just leaving for another part of the city when they finally arrived at the roof.


    "You see anything?" Xiaoyun asked again as he looked around the southern part of the city, only to find zombies scattered throughout the city.


    "Nope. The only thing unique is some mutant zombies and a few hordes located in the north," Kate replied.


    With no results, Xiaoyun handed her a binocr, allowing them to carefully examine every part of the city for the unique zombie leader.


    After looking for almost one hour straight, Kate finally found something suspicious. It wasn''t the zombie leader they were looking for.


    Instead, it was zombies that looked way too human-like, almost as if it was wearing its skin to get past all of them.


    "Xiaoyun,e over here. Something is off about those zombies."


    "Really? What the... That isn''t a zombie. No zombie walks that fast in a straight line." Xiaoyun murmured.


    "Yeah. That''s what I thought, too. You think it''s human underneath those zombie skin?" Kate suggested.


    "Could be... I guess it''s just a way for some people to survive in this city."


    As the two shifted their attention back to looking for the zombie leader, they couldn''t find it even as the sun began to set on the horizon.


    "We should probably start finding somewhere to sleep for the night... How about that apartmentplex." Kate suggested as she pointed up west.


    "Sure."


    The two quickly returned to the ground floor, turned back on their invisible cloaks, and biked all the way to the apartmentplex.


    To their surprise, not a single zombie passed the main gate, and all of them stood outside, wandering as if there was some sort of invisible barrier.


    "I feel like we shouldn''t go here anymore," Kate whispered through the mic as she started having a bad feeling.


    "We''re going in... Maybe we can find something suspicious about this building."


    As the two parked their bike by the front entrance and quickly jumped over the gate, they began slowly approaching the first apartmentplex building.


    With a short peek, Kate reported back with zero zombies in sight still. So the two slowly headed inside as they began carefully examining their surrounding.


    The first thing they immediately noticed was that all of the mailboxes were flipped open, and every single door on the first floor was opened as well.


    But it wasn''t through brute force. Instead, it was opened by someone either locking and picking it up or having a key for all of them.


    The next floor was the same, with all of the doors opened and not a single person inside. Food way past the expatriation datey on the tables, all opened.


    Interestingly enough, the two noticed almost every item with paper was gone, with only nk ones remaining scattered on the floors.


    "Who''s taking all the paper like this? What are they trying to do?" Kate wondered as they headed to the third floor.


    "I don''t know... But it''s certain that no human ever came here. Nobody would leave water and food without taking it for themselves."


    The two immediately became more alert, resulting in a single conclusion that they never wanted to be true.


    "A zombie knowing how to use a key and open a door? No way they can do that." Kate argued after clearing the third floor.


    "But then how else would all these be open like this? Surely it''s not some invisible cloak user just like us." Xiaoyun argued back as they headed to the fourth floor.


    Kate didn''t argue back any further, but the two of them remained silent as they waited for the truth to be revealed.


    After searching the entire apartment, they couldn''t find anything useful to help them discover why the doors were open, and the paper was missing.


    So they headed straight to the second apartment, only to find nothing there besides everyday items.


    But just as they entered thest apartmentplex, they could hear a low crying sounding from the upper floors.


    "Xiaoyun, are you sure we should go inside this building?"


    Kate stopped because she felt extremely concerned about what was about to unfold, especially since the front entrance was covered in dried blood stains.


    "We''re invisible. No zombies had ever found us out. Just remain silent, and I''ll give you the signal to move with my hand."


    The two slowly headed upstairs with their hands held together, making sure not to bump into each other on ident as they made as little noise as possible.


    After reaching the second floor, a single door on the entire floor was closed. The same room where the crying sound came from.


    The door itself was covered in blood, with piles of corpses all lying on the floor. All of them coincidentally without their head.


    "I-I really think we should go back..." Kate nervously whispered through the mic.


    "No, we had alreadye this far. I''m not stepping back now." Xiaoyun replied as he pulled out his pistol, with a grenade ready on the side.


    Kate hesitated for a second, but she eventually stepped up to lockpick the door before being pulled by Xiaoyun.


    With the door unlocked, Xiaoyun slowly turned the doorknob and pushed it inward, letting it swing on its own as they both peeked behind the door.


    To their surprise, only a baby was inside, crying in a crib. Still, the two were extremely cautious as it made no sense that a baby alone would survive in the outbreak.


    But after searching the entire house, the two didn''t find any other living thing inside.


    However, they found all the paper and books lying on the floor and the tables, stacked up into almost a tower.


    More importantly, they found a lockpicking tool right next to a book with the title ''From noobs to Pro, how to Be a Locksmith.''


    "Xiaoyun... I don''t think this baby is a zombie." Kate whispered through the mic as she took a closer look at the baby.


    "It doesn''t make sense... Wait, maybe the owner of the house hasn''te back yet¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish talking through the mic, footsteps echoed from the outside.

 Chapter 368: Chapter 368: A zombie family

    The two quickly ran over to the corner of the wall, remaining still as they waited for the thing outside toe in.


    But what came out shocked the two of them, as it was the same zombie leader they had been looking for the whole time.


    A zombie that almost looked human.


    However, unlike what they saw outside earlier with the humans disguised as zombies, the zombie leader in front of them had red eyes and greenish skin.


    More shockingly was the female zombie that came in with the zombie leader, as it appeared out of thin air, indicating clearly it was a zombie with the invisible variant.


    "Ranzhi, can you make the baby stop crying? It''s getting annoying," the zombie leader demanded as he sat down on the sofa and picked up the book lying on the table.


    The female zombie quickly headed over to the baby, checking what was wrong with it, then started breastfeeding it.


    After a while, the baby stopped drinking the milk and started swinging its arm around like it wanted to y.


    The female zombie''s face smiled as it carried the baby to the sofa, sitting next to the zombie leader before she started ying with the baby.


    "Lin Yu, when are you finished dealing with those humans in the east?" Ranzhi asked as she threw the baby into the air for a second.


    "I''m trying to, okay? Stop rushing me. It''s hard for me to deal with those damn mutants and humans at the same time."


    Lin Yu put the book back down as he got up and dragged one of the corpses inside, thenid it down on the kitchen table.


    "Which part of the body do you want to eat today?" Lin Yu asked as he pulled out a knife from the kitchen shelves.


    "The thighs are fine... Wait, who''s there?"


    Both Kate and Xiaoyun immediately froze still as they watched Ranzhi go up all the way to the wall, then started sniffing the air.


    "Is it just me, or did it smell like someone came in here?" Ranzhi asked curiously as she finally left and headed to the kitchen.


    "You just imagine things in your head. How can any human sneak past all the zombies outside?


    Besides, don''t you remember I already assigned all the zombies to attack everything that came inside? They are not sneaking past even if they put up fake zombie skins."


    Hearing the two talking to each other, Xiaoyun and Kate immediately connect it back to what they saw earlier back on the roof.


    "I guess you''re right... Maybe I''m just oversensitive... But honey, isn''t our daughter not growing at all?"


    Ranzhi looked a little concerned as she turned her head to the baby, who had been sleeping peacefully in its crib.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a doctor. None of the papers tell me what to do in this situation." Lin Yu responded as his voice started to sound more and more angry.


    Ranzhi didn''t say anything back as the two resumed silence, eating the nicely cut meat on the table.


    Meanwhile, Kate and Xiaoyun were both extremely disturbed, as the two zombies were directly consuming human flesh right before their eyes.


    The intelligence and the emotional capability shown by the two zombies made them even a little scared, as it almost looked too human to be a zombie.


    Without wasting any more time, Xiaoyun pressed Kate''s palm three times, signaling her to get ready.


    Slowly, the two carefully walked all the way to the door before Xiaoyun signaled her to stop.


    Despite onlymunication through writing on her palm, Kate quickly understood his message as she pulled her gun and pointed at the female zombie.


    "Fine."


    As the two zombies turned their heads towards the sound, a sh appeared out of thin air, with a bullet both hitting them in the head.


    But to their disappointment, the bullet fell onto the ground, only leaving a dent on their forehead.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate.


    He immediately pulled the pin of the grenade and threw it toward the two zombies before dragging Kate out of the door.


    With the door mmed closed, the two could hear a loud explosion going off inside before smoke seeping through the gap below the door.


    The two slowly took a step back away from the door as they waited for signs of the two zombiesing out from the inside.


    Suddenly, the fire rm began to sound throughout the entire building. But the inside remained close, and nothing came out.


    Even as the sound of a baby crying beganing from the inside, there were still no signs of the two mutant zombies leaving the building.


    "You think they are dead?" Kate started to question.


    "Maybe... But I don''t trust it. I''m not going inside to check it."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he created another grenade in hand, getting ready to throw it inside to double-check.


    To his surprise, just as he approached the door, it finally opened, causing him to immediately run back to Kate as they watched what came out.


    "Ahem, we surrender. We don''t mean any harm."


    The two zombies stepped out of the door with the baby in hand. But their body was extremely chalked, with burn marks and shrapnel all over their body.


    "Why would we ept your surrender? You''re a zombie." Xiaoyun pointed out, then quickly repositioned to the other side.


    "We just want to live... We don''t want to eat humans either. But our brain controls our urges to kill and eat.


    Please, we''ll forever leave this city. All I''m begging you is to let at least my wife and daughter go. You can take my life if that''s what you want. "


    Seeing the two zombies fall to their knees and sincerely beg, Xiaoyun and Kate felt a little bad.


    But they were not fooled by a possible fake appearance, as they knew this was the best chance they had to kill a potential enemy.


    "Are there more zombies like you out there? How did you two meet each other?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know... I haven''t met any other zombies like us... We just woke up one day, and the next thing we knew, we''re like this." Lin Yu replied.


    "How long have you guys been like this, then?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started to get a little intrigued.


    The two zombies froze for a second as they looked at each other, and then Lin Yu spoke up again.


    "I remember it was during the night before the outbreak. I was starting to get a headache while we just finished... having sex."


    Lin Yu waited for a second, as if they were both embarrassed by it and then continued.


    "We both quickly lost control of our body and started going around and eating people until we regained control again."


    "Control? Like right now?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Yeah. Before then, we could only watch our bodies eat our neighbors and everything," Lin Yu replied.


    As the fire rm kept ringing in the background, Kate could feel Xiaoyun starting to hesitate despite it being clear they should just kill all three of them.


    "How about the baby? Where did ite from?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "She... She gave birth to it. We had our wedding night on the day of the outbreak." Lin Yu replied as he looked down to the ground, looking a little embarrassed again.


    "Damn... A zombie can give birth?" Kate murmured as she began to realize how groundbreaking it sounded.


    "Not exactly... We can''t actually have sex or do any of that... Our body part can''t actually feel that kind of stuff."


    Lin Yu exined as he could tell the two sounded a little alerted by the fact that zombies could reproduce.


    "Then how did the babye alive? Is it a zombie?" Xiaoyun raised his concern as the evidence in front of them was clear.


    "I cut my belly open after it got too big... I''m pretty sure I got pregnant on the wedding night before we turned into zombies.


    And about the baby... I''m not sure if it is a zombie or not. It hasn''t eaten anything besides my breastmilk."


    Ranzhi replied this time as she looked down in embarrassment, this time for saying it out loud.


    Seeing the two looking a little embarrassed, they couldn''t help but feel they didn''t feel like any sort of zombie leader at all.


    Instead, they looked more like a newlywed couple just getting used to adult life. It is almost reminiscent of his own experience back when he was Songming with Leyan.


    But still, Xiaoyun and Kate knew they needed to decide to end it one way or another.


    "I just have one more question... If you can answer this, I''ll actually let you go."


    Both zombies immediately turned their heads up, filled with hope, with Kate looking a little confused about why Xiaoyun even attempted to let them go.


    "How does your ability work?"

 Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Letting go and Foshan Takeover

    "My ability? I don''t have any ability... My wife can turn invisible, though."


    Ranzhi turned invisible right before their eyes and then turned back visible again. But the baby in hand didn''t turn invisible, indicating that it only applied to the person using it.


    "If it''s not your ability, then how can you lead those zombies?" Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "They just follow me. I don''t know why¡ª¡ª"


    "Honey, don''t you remember? One time, you protected both of us by fighting off a mutant, then all of the nearby zombies ate the mutant''s body and started following you?"


    "Oh right, I guess that''s my ability then. I can get zombies to follow me." Lin Yu replied as he awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Okay... If I were to ask you to leave the city with as many zombies as possible, how many can you bring with you?"


    Kate immediately realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do, but she didn''t say anything about it because she knew it was a hard decision for him.


    "All of the zombies that are on the streets. The ones in the building I can''t do anything about."


    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun gave his final verdict.


    "I want you to drag as many zombies as possible and head as far up north as possible. Can you do that?"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Deal. You''ll see an empty street for three days. I''ll get every single zombie out to follow me up north."


    "Then we have a deal... I hope we don''t have to meet ever again."


    This time, Xiaoyun walked away with Kate down the stairs with footsteps, letting them know they had left.


    "Are we really going to head up north?" Ranzi worryingly asked as she held the baby in her arm, which had fallen asleep after the fire rm stopped.


    "We don''t have any other options... We can''t fight back something that we can''t see. Besides, there''s no more easy food down here anyway."


    ---


    "Why didn''t you just kill them there? No way you''re letting go of something that big of a threat."


    Kate drags Xiaoyun''s hand, wanting to bring him back to finish the job.


    "What''s killing them going to do? They are not the outlier. There are going to be this kind of zombie throughout the entire country.


    Why should I ept a free city being handed over? What do the people in the north have to do with Luoping?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s heartless exnation, Kate felt a little disappointed. But she knew what he was saying was the best possible oue for the town.


    "You''re going to regret doing this. I can feel it. They''re going to be your biggest enemy." Kate randomly predicted as they arrived back at the front gate.


    "Yeah, sure. Like that''s ever going to happen. How much do you want to bet that we''ll never see them again?" Xiaoyun argued back as they hopped over the fence.


    "If thate true, I''ll let you cum inside me."


    Kate whispered through the mic before jumping onto the bike and riding off in a random direction.


    "Why the hell would I want to bet on that? I don''t want another kid."


    Xiaoyun quickly catches up to her as they continue biking down the street, with zero care where they are heading.


    "Really? Then howe every single woman that''s with you is pregnant?"


    "Because they wanted to. I never forced them to get pregnant... Wait, you want to be my woman?"


    "What do you think, you dummy?"


    Kate quickly sped up her paddling and drove off into the distance as the sun settled down on the horizon.


    ---


    By the time Kate and Xiaoyun stopped, they were all the way back to Zhen Ren''s military base outside of Foshan.


    The soldiers who were at the gate were a little shocked, as they hadn''t seen them for weeks now.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Do you guys not see me standing here?" Xiaoyun asked as he waved his hand with a badge number.


    The gate was immediately lower, letting the two bikes forward until they ran right into the entire Zhen Ren army standing there, with Zhen Ren himself on a makeshift stage.


    "Shush, don''t freak out. What''s happening?" Xiaoyun asked one of the soldiers.


    The soldiers froze for a second after seeing Xiaoyun''s face in the darkness, then replied to him.


    "Zhen Ren is exining our new n for tomorrow''s attack on the city. He had set up artillery to bombard the city outskirts with hot air balloons scouting the strike zone."


    "Oh shit."


    Xiaoyun quickly threw the bike over to Kate as he ran up the stage, confusing Zhen Ren as he didn''t expect him to show up now.


    After grabbing the mic, Xiaoyun looked down at the soldiers on the stage.


    "Scrape everything you had just heard. We''re only attacking the city three dayster. You all are dismissed."


    All the soldiers got a little confused, but they all took Xiaoyun''smand to heart, going back to their own tent as Xiaoyun was themander in chief.


    Before Zhen Ren could ask why, Xiaoyun jumped back down the stage and entered the HQ tent.


    After Zhen Ren walked into the HQ tent, he finally raised his question.


    "Commander, why did you stop the operation like this?"


    "I can''t exin this to you, but just know that most zombies in the city after the next three days will be all gone."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Zhen Ren still looking a little confused, Xiaoyun still didn''t want to exin why to him.


    "Just trust me. You''ll see it for yourself. I haven''t lied to you in the past, have I?"


    "No, sir."


    "Then just follow the order ande back three dayster, you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As Zhen Ren left the tent, Kate entered the tent herself.


    "You really going to follow through with that zombie''s n?" Kate curiously asked.


    "I got nothing much to lose. It''s only three extra days."


    "I guess... What do we do now, then?"


    "Going back to our own tent and go to sleep. We''re going to check on the city again tomorrow."


    ---


    For the next three days, the two of them headed from the base to the city to check the progress.


    To their surprise, the streets were empty after two days ¡ªmuch sooner than the promised three days.


    Still, despite the street being mostly emptied, many of the buildings had zombies for the army to clear.


    When the two drove back to the apartmentplex, they even noticed a goodbye letterbeled at the front gate.


    It detailed a specific path, with Lin Yu and the zombies going from Foshan to Qingyuan to Shaoguan, then all the way from Changsha to Hefei, with the final destination being Beijing.


    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure we''re never going to see them again this far up north." Xiaoyun pointed out the path to Kate.


    "Hmph! It doesn''t mean I have lost yet. We still have years to determine if I''m right." Kate argued as they began biking back to the base to deliver the news.


    After the news was delivered, Zhen Ren quickly sent in the entire army, clearing the city building by building as it began making safe zones.


    The survivors living above ground soon noticed their operation and came in to join, which Zhen Ren dismissed and sent them on a ride to Guangzhou instead.


    With almost everything now settled in Foshan, Xiaoyun only had onest worry about the city before going back to Luoping.


    Not wasting any time, he directed twopanies from Zhen Ren''s army to head down to the metro with him, surprising Lianzheng when they met up.


    But to Xiaoyun''s surprise, Lianzheng handed over full control of his men, letting him lead after exining what had happened in the metro since he had left.


    The metro situation ended in a stalemate, with neither side wanting to back down as it split into two.


    A loyal small minority was willing to join Lianzheng''s group, while the majority had grown distrustful of outsiders and remained in their own metro line.


    "Crazy that it got to this point... You two, go clear the metro station one by one. I permit you to free-fire anything that is a threat.


    And Lianzheng, have your men follow behind them. Collect all the civilians and get ready to bring them up."


    "Yes, sir."


    As the two captains left the room, Lianzheng hesitated for a second but left in the end with them.


    After waiting for almost an entire day, the twopanies cleared the entire metro line without losing a single person.


    When Xiaoyun asked what had happened, the two captains said the same thing: "They all surrendered when we came over."


    Xiaoyun didn''t think too much about it, as he didn''t expect much from a bunch of police and riot guards who came down to the metro to survive to fight back, especially after hiding since the start of the outbreak.


    With the metro cleared, Xiaoyun quickly assigned Lianzheng to redirect the effort to resettle everyone back to the surface.


    It shocked everyone who lived in the metro as they learned that the city had already been mostly cleared, especially after they saw it with their own eyes, with zombie corpses on the street still being burnt by soldiers.

 Chapter 370: Chapter 370: The trip back to Luoping

    In the end, counting from clearing the secretb in Longxue Ind all the way to clearing most of Foshan took the entirety of February and two weeks into March.


    Zhen Ren''s army was to be stationed in Foshan to clear up the outer edges of the city and the nearby countryside for the rest of March.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Kate immediately headed back just a week into March, as there wasn''t much to do at that point.


    However, just as he arrived in Guangzhou for a stop, he was stunned by how much it had been resettled.


    The few hundred people in three different buildings had drastically expanded to several blocks, with stalls and even massive smoke in the distance, indicating factories that have been running on the outskirts of the city.


    When he approached Han Bang for a report, he was stunned to hear Guangzhou had outgrown Luoping, with half a million people living scattered throughout the city.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun granted him quadruple the number of division units, allowing him to recruit up to his colonel rank of 100,000 instead of 20,000 soldiers to assist in enforcingws in the city and protecting the city.


    But when Xiaoyun asked how the city had grown so much, Han Bang hesitated, directing him to the administration building for an answer instead.


    Xiaoyun quickly ran over to the head of the civilian in Guangzhou, then busted into the room, scaring the person inside before realizing who Xiaoyun was.


    "M-Mr.Mayor, did you have toe in like this?" The man nervously asked.


    "Sorry about that. I just got a little impatient. Can I ask how Guangzhou grew so fast?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um, has Mrs.Co-mayor not told you about it?"


    "About what?"


    The man hesitated for a second but eventually revealed the truth.


    "Mr.Yiming in Shaoguan... They had evacuated everyone here. So that''s why there are so many people here."


    "Oh shit..."


    As Xiaoyun turned over to Kate, her brain also froze as she began to realize why Yiming evacuated in the first ce.


    "Is it because of a zombie horde?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he turned back around.


    "Yeah, at least that''s what everyone that came here said. It was in almost several million zombies all at once.


    It was so bad that the entire highway was filled with it. One of them told me they had never seen so many zombies heading up north like this."


    Hearing the man''s exnation, the two knew they fucked up.


    "Fuck, how did I forget to tell Yiming about this... Did Yiming move everyone to her safety?" Xiaoyun asked as he murmured the first part to himself.


    The man nodded in agreement, pulling out a document indicating that Yiming had sent a report long ago showing an evacuation n for Guangzhou.


    "Thank god it could have been so bad," Kate murmured as they both let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay. Keep up the good work, um, Leifeng, right?"


    With a nod, Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder before giving him the power to triple the size of the police department.


    Then Xiaoyun ran all the way back to Han Bang, revoking his original order to grant him 80,000 soldiers as it reverted to the original 20,000.


    It disappointed Han Bang a little, but he didn''t argue back, knowing he was in the wrong for hoping that he would get away with it.


    With everything settled, Xiaoyun took a little detour to the next destination¡ªthe breadbasket city that produced most of the foods.


    Unlike Guangzhou, there were much fewer people in Qijing. Even fewer people than thest time he came over.


    Despite that, almost triple the amount of farnd was being tilted for spring preparation as the temperature warmed back up for certain nts.


    Tractors and machines were constructed throughout the entire field, running down the field as Kate drove the car closer and closer to Qijing proper.


    When he finally arrived at the front gate, it was almost like a ghost town, as only ten people were patrolling the wall.


    After Kate showed her passport, the gate quickly opened, allowing the two to drive straight to Li Miao''s ce.


    To their surprise, Li Miao wasn''t in base, causing them to wait for an hour before he finally showed up.


    "Commander! Good afternoon." Li Miao saluted as he panted for breath, almost as if he had gone out to run a marathon.


    "What happens to you? Where is everybody?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he signaled Li Miao to take a seat before handing him a bottle of water.


    "I was just farming outside along with the soldiers... Sorry,mander, I shouldn''t have done that."


    "I didn''t say something is wrong with that... But what made you all go out and work like that?"


    Li Miao hesitated for a second but eventually confessed the truth.


    "There''s nothing to do here. To our north are Guangzhou and Foshan, which have already been cleared, and to the south are Luoping, which has zero threats.


    To the east is a massive river that separates us from Dongguan, and to the west, we have already gone over it to clear it.


    So um... Some of us wanted to earn a little cash on the side, so they hired us as workers¡ª¡ªBut we had made sure that we did our duty first before going there."


    Xiaoyun remained silent as he tapped on the table with his finger, making Li Miao more and more nervous.


    He knew that what he did was technically against what a soldier should do, as it waspeting directly against civilians for jobs and taking a double sry.


    "Who''s the mayor of this town?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Um, it''s Lu Ming." Li Miao instantly replied.


    "Can you bring him here? I just want to talk to him for a second."


    As Li Miao left the room to get Lu Ming, Kate immediately chimed in with her question.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    "He''s definitely going to be assigned a tough bone for his job next. He''s been too rxed in Qijing for too long."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Miao finally came back with a young man in casual clothes and a summer hat on his head.


    "Good afternoon, Mr.Mayor." The man spoke out first as he awkwardly saluted Xiaoyun.


    "Good afternoon, Lu Ming. I just wanted to ask who owns all thend here," Xiaoyun said as he signaled for Lu Ming to sit down.


    "You, sir. Land ownership cannot be sold, only rented." Lu Ming replied instantly, not wasting any time, as he thought it was a test by Xiaoyun.


    "Sorry, I should have framed my question better. I mean, who owns the produce thates out of thisnd?" Xiaoyn asked again.


    Lu Ming thought for a second, then replied.


    "Cai Zhu Agricultural Company and Gou Tian Agricultural Company... They used 95% of thend."


    "So twopanies own that much of thend... How about the 5%?"


    "Independent farmers," Lu Ming replied, his face bing increasingly nervous as he realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.


    "What was the share of the independent farmer when I first came here?" Xiaoyun coldly asked.


    "75%... Sir, I know what you''re trying to imply. But they rented thatnd away from those farmers legally."


    "What do you mean legally?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They pay them with food stamps. Then, they hired several salvage groups to find tractors and brought them all the way to Qijing.


    If they were able to triple the economic output, shouldn''t I be incentivizing them over having people farm by themselves?"


    Hearing Lu Ming''s argument, Xiaoyun fell into silence.


    He knew the harm a monopoly or a duopoly could cause, especially since history has shown what happens when farmers are pushed out, with no other jobs being a possible recement.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s point regarding the economic aspect was valid, especially as it was a technological trend even before the outbreak to centralize farms into food giants rather than small-scale farms.


    Especially in Western Europe, which he had once visited, such as Songming, before the outbreak.


    It was the only fitting choice, considering howbor was in high demand in all three cities that he owned.


    "Industrial agriculture is fine... But I don''t want only twopanies to have control over all of it.


    I want at least five differentpanies and thirty percent to remain under government produce."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Anything else?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Um, those farmers had left for Guangzhou a long time ago after they got their one-time payment... I''m not sure how to attract otherpanies to join in to break¡ª¡ª"


    "Do I have to teach you everything? Just hit them with anti-trustw and break it up instead."


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Kate suddenly leaned over to his right ear and whispered.


    "Xiaoyun, I don''t think you ever implemented that..."

 Chapter 371: Finally back to Luoping

    "Never mind. Just ignore what I just said. Next week, I''ll send you a detailed n from Luoping on how to solve this.


    And Li Miao, make sure your soldiers are ready to leave. You''re going to be a colonel next."


    Xiaoyun and Kate left the room, leaving the two a little confused about what had just happened.


    Still, Lu Ming was confused because he had to wait for the n, while Li Miao was confused as to why he was getting promoted out of nowhere.


    "Congrats, Li Miao. I didn''t expect you to be promoted when you haven''t done anything good for the army," Lu Ming joked, as he was the one who tried to tell Li Miao to stop in the past.


    "Shut up... I''m so fucked if I''m getting sent to Dongguan... Fuck! I knew I shouldn''t have tried to earn those extra food stamps."


    Li Miao stomped on the ground in anger, but there was no one else to me besides himself as the two watched the car drive off into the distance.


    ---


    After driving for ten minutes at full speed, the two finally arrived at Luoping before the sun had set on the horizon.


    As the two pulled up to the newly set-up security booth next to the entrance, everyone looked a little shocked.


    "What are you guys waiting for?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed the soldier seemed frozen.


    "Oh, sorry, sir. We just haven''t seen you for so long." The soldier apologized as the bridge lowered.


    "No problem."


    As Kate drove the car into the trading zone, the two were both shocked to see how much it had changed.


    From stores to four-story tall hotels to even asphalt roads and proper carnes, the development in just a single month was extremely impressive.


    Not to mention the number of people walking along the sidewalk, with a fully developed sewage system across the entire sidewalk.


    But just as they arrived at the inner wall that separated the trading zone from the outside, it was no longer there, with only a single trace of it ever existing before them.


    It was reced with several metal gates scattered down the left and right sides, with a long metal fence in between.


    Two police officers stood by as they checked the people and the car going inside. But they both stopped as soon as Kate parked the car to be checked.


    "M-Mr.Mayor?" One of the police officers nervously asked.


    "Just do your job. Pretend I''m just an average passenger."


    The two offices quickly recovered as one headed to the back of the car, with the other going to the driver''s seat for an ID.


    "Your passport, ma''am?" The officer standing next to the driver seat asked.


    "Passport?"


    Kate turned over to Xiaoyun, who shrugged his shoulder as if he didn''t even know that existed.


    "What''s a passport?" Kate curiously asked.


    "It''s a document for people who wanted to enter the inner city from the outside. It''s given at the entrance office on the right after finishing checking the full requirement check." The officer exined.


    "Oh, I see... Well, can we get a pass just this time?" Xiaoyun asked this time, as he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Of course, sir. But I rmend that you update your ID... All inner citizens'' IDs are used as passports and free entry. You can head to the Department of Welfare to update it."


    The officer replied as the other police officer at the back finished checking the back of the trunk.


    "Thank you."


    As Kate drove the car past the gate, the two officers let out a sigh of relief. They couldn''t help but feel a little nervous as if a boss was standing behind them watching them work.


    ---


    "So many things have changed... It almost feels like a new town." Kate murmured as she opened the garage door.


    "Yeah... Can''t believe we''re just out of here for a month."


    To their surprise, there was already a car in the garage, forcing the two to park the car in front of the house instead.


    "When did we get another car?" Xiaoyun wondered as they headed over to the porch.


    After knocking on the door and waiting for almost a whole minute, it opened just as Xiaoyun was about to take out his key.


    "Wee back!"


    All of the girls, along with Lily and Anna, were standing at the door, their faces full of excitement as the two stepped inside.


    "Sorry for taking so long. I should have been back like two weeks ago." Xiaoyun apologized first as he knew he had broken his promise.


    "Don''t worry about it. All we care about is youing home safely... And Kate, too."


    As they all headed inside to the living room, Xiaoyun noticed the four babies near the coffee table.


    The three were running in a circle, appearing to be ying tag with Xuanhua, who chased them by crawling on the floor with a pacifier in its mouth.


    "Okay, no more bullying Xuanhua. How can you three do this to your little sister?" Nami lectured as she gently carried Xuanhua back into her arms.


    "How else would we y tag?" Yongyi asked, with both Lianrong and Qian nodding in agreement.


    "Come on, you can''t expect them to understand that." Xiaoyun joked as he bent down to the three babies.


    "Daddy!"


    All three of the babies immediately ran over to Xiaoyun, their faces full of excitement as they reached for a hug.


    "How''s have you guys behaved since I was gone?" Xiaoyun asked softly as he hugged all three at once.


    "Good!" All three replied at the same time.


    "That''s good to hear... Leyan, they know how to talk now?" Xiaoyun asked as he put the three babies back down to the floor.


    "Yeah, a lot faster than I expected. You wouldn''t believe how fast they are learning." Leyan replied as she lifted Yongyi into her arms.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. They could even do basic math and read picture books." Shuli chimed in as everyone sat down on the sofa.


    "Damn, that''s impressive¡ª¡ª"


    "What does damn mean?" Lianrong curiously asked out loud.


    "Xiaoyun! Watch yournguage." Yuqi warned as she lifted Lianrong into her arms.


    "My bad, my bad. I really need to be more careful now in the house, don''t I?


    "Yeah, or else our kids are all going to learn the bad words from you," Yueyue added as she lifted Qian into her arms.


    "What''s a bad word?" Qian curiously asked.


    "Something that you shouldn''t say." Wuli lectured as she booped Qian''s nose.


    "Mom! Mommy Wuli booped my nose again!" Qianined, with her face about to tear up.


    "Wuli, stop bullying my daughter."


    "Okay, I was just ying with it."


    Seeing all the girls looking so happy with each other, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but smile at the harmony in the atmosphere.


    "Kate, how was the trip outside?" Anna quietly asked on the side.


    "Worst trip I ever had. I wish I had just stayed in the factory with you. I almost died out there."


    Seeing Kate looking a little sad, Anna hugged her as she gently patted her on the back.


    "It''s okay. You''re home now."


    "How did you guys almost die?" Tianci curiously asked, causing all of the girls to turn their heads towards the two.


    Xiaoyun turned his head to Kate for a second, making some sort of agreement before turning around to face the girls.


    "It''s a long story. You guys sure you want to hear it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Wait, let''s talk at the dining table. You two haven''t eaten yet, right? We just finished cooking dinner."


    "Sure."


    As everyone got up from the sofa and headed over to the kitchen, Xiaoyun encountered some difficulty, as there were still a few seats open.


    "When did we get a new table so big?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "When you guys left, we did a little reconstruction of the house again... So where are you sitting?" Yuqi asked, with all of the girls looking at him as if he was picking his poison.


    In the end, Xiaoyun chooses to sit between Wuli and Shuli, picking a more neutral sidepared to the older girls and the newer girls.


    None of themined, as the two of them only had two more months before going intobor.


    "Okay, so this story begins with Kate and me all the way back to when we first left..."


    A few hourster...


    "So yeah, we got the hell out of that rubble and made that deal with the zombie.


    Sounds pretty crazy, right?" Kate asked as she had filled in the second part of the story.


    "I still can''t believe you guys got an invisible cloak out of thatb..." Nami pointed out that it sounded too unrealistic to her mind.


    "I don''t know... I feel like a zombie that can talk is kinda more crazy." Yuqi raised her concern.


    "Same... Also, I feel like we shouldn''t have sent that zombie to head up like that. Even if it is probably better for us." Leyan added.

 Chapter 372: Short talks and Leyans service (R-18)

    "That''s what I thought too, but he made the call in the end." Kate pointed out.


    "Hey, we didn''t need to drop any blood or waste equipment on Foshanpletely.


    Besides, I doubt they''re the only ones who can lead zombies. Maybe I''m just sending them to start infighting with each other." Xiaoyun argued.


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s argument, none of them could argue back, as it was still unknown if it was purely based on chance or some other factors.


    "Ahem, it''s already nine. I''m getting a little tired... Goodnight, everyone."


    With Wuli leaving the table, Shuli quickly followed, leaving the rest sitting at the dining table.


    "I still have work tomorrow. I''m going to sleep early today."


    Seeing Yuqi leave, everyone else decided to call it a day and headed back to their rooms.


    ---


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Xiaoyun headed straight back to his office room.


    As hey down in his bed and tried to fall asleep, the bed was just too soft for him.


    More importantly, he was still too awake to sleep.


    With nothing much to do, Xiaoyun headed back downstairs before going to the backyard to get some fresh air.


    But to his surprise, Kate and Anna were already there, sitting on the beach chair, rxing with a ss of wine in hand.


    Xiaoyun slowly sneaked to the side, trying to listen to what the two were saying to each other.


    Unfortunately, the two spoke German. So Xiaoyun decided to show himself by opening the ss door.


    "What are you two doing out here thiste?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat next to Kate.


    "Just talking about hometown. Why aren''t you asleep yet." Kate curiously asked back at Xiaoyun.


    "Too awake to sleep... How was your guy''s hometown?"


    Kate turned her head over to Anna, letting her go first as she wasn''t actually expecting Xiaoyun to ask it.


    "Um, my hometown kind of sucks. Zuffenhausen was full of old people, and there wasn''t much to do there besides hunting.


    I only went there over the summer since I still have school in Berlin. It''s your turn, Kate."


    "My hometown? It''s just New York City. It''s the most city thing, and yes, all those media predictions of the New Yorker are correct."


    As Kate finished replying, the two turned their attention over to Xiaoyun, waiting for him to say his hometown.


    "I don''t have a hometown... Or I guess you could say Guangzhou is my hometown since I have been there the longest."


    The two fell into silence. They quickly realized what Xiaoyun was implying, as they both knew his orphan story.


    "Ahem, I''m getting a little cold. I''m going back to my room now." Kate spoke up first.


    "Me too."


    With the two heading back inside, Xiaoyun sat on the chair alone and looked up at the dark sky.


    "When was thest time I rxed like this?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as the cold breeze blew over him.


    After sitting a bit, Xiaoyun headed back inside before heading upstairs and going back to his bed.


    This time, he fell asleep much easier, with no outside distractions and a much emptier mind.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up, he instinctively turned to the right, only to see a pillow.


    "What am I thinking... Kate is back in her room now."


    With a quick change and wash, Xiaoyun headed downstairs to the kitchen just as the clock hit eight.


    "Good morning, babe."


    "Good morning, honey... Just give me a minute, okay? Breakfast is almost finished."


    Watching Leyan cooking at the stove with an apron wrapped around the front, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel his blood rushing down below.


    "Leyan, did you guys choose to give me a break day yesterday?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down at one of the seats.


    "Yeah. You just came back from work. We are obviously letting you have a good night''s sleep first." Leyan replied as she turned off the fire.


    "You guys didn''t have to do that. I was waiting all night for you guys to show up." Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    "Sure... Then you better notin tonight. We had been holding for an entire month just for you."


    As Leyan brought the bowl of noodles to the table and sat down next to him, she noticed the massive tent down below.


    "Ahem, Leyan, how was home when I was gone?" Xiaoyun asked, clearing his throat after noticing Leyan''s re.


    "Just the usual. Yuqi and Yueyue both go to work. Nami and the two duo wake upte every day."


    Leyan replied as she turned her attention to Xiaoyun''s face, eating the noodles she had made.


    "How about Anna and Tianci?"


    "Anna had already gone to work. She''s always going to work at Five... And Tianci had been going to her newly set-upbs sincest week."


    As Xiaoyun finished up the bowl of noodles, he turned his attention over to Leyan.


    "How about you?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Me? I''m doing fine. I''m just sitting at home all day taking care of those four with Nami¡ª¡ª"


    "If you want, you can go back to working as a nurse." Xiaoyun interrupted as he could sense the tone change in her voice.


    Leyan thought for a second, then shook her head.


    "Thest time I went back, all of the patients looked a little nervous when I was just giving them medication.


    I''m probably just going to be a forever stay-at-home mom now... All thanks to you."


    Hearing Leyan''sint, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but add salt to the wound.


    "Being a housewife isn''t that bad¡ª¡ªOkay, okay, it''s not like I can make them change their attitude towards you.


    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer as Leyan started punching his chest in protest.


    "In all seriousness, if you or Nami wanted to go to work, I can probably give you guys some position that doesn''t deal with providing services."


    Leyan still shook her head, but she added onest thing.


    "Nami probably wants to get a job or something. She''s already looking a little burnt out from being with Xuanhua every day."


    "Do you know what job she wants?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I know that she doesn''t want to work under Yuqi again... But I have seen her reading about finance books for the past few days.


    So, maybe she should work at a bank. She is probably fine with interacting with other people since she has experience running a store."


    Hearing Leyan''s suggestion, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, noting it in his head when he went back to work.


    "Babe, I just want to ask onest thing... You had been hiding something away from me, haven''t you?"


    Leyan''s pupil expanded for a millisecond before returning to normal, crossed her legs as if caught off guard by his question.


    "Hiding what? I''m just a housewife. What are you talking about, honey?" Leyan asked, looking back at Xiaoyun with her innocent face.


    "You forgot? Yueyue credited you for finding the secret society¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish questioning her, Leyan suddenly reached her hand beneath his pants, firmly grasping onto his slightly softened cock.


    "I''m just a helpless woman trying to protect her family... Honey, you wouldn''t mind it, would you?"


    Feeling her warm hand gently stroking his cock from the tip all the way down to the base, Xiaoyun just couldn''t get angry at all.


    "Well, that will depend on how well you can ''service'' your husband''s morning urges."


    "Only one time. I still need to go wake those two up soon."


    Leyan lowered her head down below the table, unzipping Xiaoyun''s pants fully before pushing his underwear aside.


    Slowly, Leyan began licking the ns with her soft tongue, teasing him with a little licking from the tip all the way down to the base.


    With the cock fully erect, she moved on to the next step, circling the n with her tongue, peeling down the foreskin with every turn.


    "Hm..."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s groan, Leyan stopped the teasing as she slowly opened her lips, letting the tip enter inside her mouth.


    Feeling the foreskin fully peeled back, Leyan lowered her head even more, letting his cock go deeper and deeper into her mouth.


    Reaching the halfway mark, Leya began to suckle it like a baby, lifting her head up and down to create pressure.


    "Keep going, hm... I''m going to need something more."


    Leyan didn''t hesitate as she pulled her shirt up, revealing her voluptuous breasts with the bra barely being able to hold on.


    Without even needing to take it off, Leyan lets Xiaoyun''s cock into the cold air for a second before sandwiching it between her breasts.


    The tight sensation from the breasts being held tightly from the brabined with her lips quickly kissing the tips again.


    It was bing a lot more pleasurable. But it was still nowhere near his limit.


    However, as soon as Leyan began squishing her breasts with her elbow, he immediately felt immense pressureing from all sides.

 Chapter 373: Leyans breakdown and recovery (R-18)

    With a few more strokes, Leyan could taste precum starting toe out of the tip of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Honey, your cock is so tasty... I never thought I would miss sucking your cock so much."


    Leyan whispered as she lifted her breasts up and down every time she lowered her head to let the cock go deeper into her mouth.


    "Really? Then how did you endure all those years when I wasn''t here?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I..."


    Seeing Leyaning to aplete stop, Xiaoyun immediately realized he had ruined the mood by asking the wrong thing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask that."


    "It''s okay. You''re here with me now. That''s what matters to me¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun forcefully lifted her back up to the chair.


    By the time another word coulde out, she was already pinned down onto the table, with both of her hands being held back by Xiaoyun.


    "I''m really sorry. I should have never put you through all that loneliness. I really mean it."


    After Xiaoyun''s apology, the two continued to stare at each other inplete silence, not wanting to say a single word until Leyan suddenly started tearing up.


    "You idiot... Why did you have to bring that up now? I had already moved past it if you didn''t mention it again¡ª¡ª"


    "Because I couldn''t get over it. I wasted twenty years of your life. You could have found a better man, and I would have been fine with it."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Leyan suddenly wrestled her arms out of his control before punching him right in the chest.


    "You idiot, you idiot, you idiot! What makes you think you can just bring it up? You know how much I hate you?"


    Xiaoyun took in all the punches in silence as they got weaker and weaker until they fully stopped.


    Leyan copsed onto his shoulder, her face full of tears as her voice started to tremble.


    "I almost killed myself because of you. I really thought you were dead... I thought there was no point in life if you weren''t here with me."


    "I''m sorry..." Xiaoyun apologized again as he gently patted her on the back, having nothing else tofort her with.


    "After a week of you disappearing, I had a rope set up on the ceiling fan for the entire week. I was about to join you after giving up¡ª¡ª"


    More and more tears began to flow down from Leyan''s face as all the emotions from the past appeared in her mind.


    "But hearing the damn babies crying made me stop... If it weren''t for Nami, I-I can''t imagine what I would have done."


    Leyan''s emotions reached a boiling point as Xiaoyun''s shirt began to soak in tears, barely able to breathe from crying so hard.


    "I''m here now," Xiaoyun whispered as he patted her on the head, letting her cry out until it slowly stopped.


    After a while, Leyan finally turned her up, looking back at Xiaoyun right in the eyes.


    "You want to know how I endured it all these years? Wuli and Shuli tried to help me find a date."


    Leyan paused for a second, then continued.


    "But my mind was just too filled up being with you. I just couldn''t live with another person other than you."


    Xiaoyun felt a little touched, but he didn''t interrupt her from talking.


    "I drowned myself in work and taking care of the babies... Drinking nonstop every night until I''m cked out.


    You know how hard it was for a woman like me? Taking care of three kids and running an entirepany that you left over?"


    Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "Of course you don''t... If it weren''t for Shuli talking me out of drinking, I would have probably died from alcohol poisoning one night."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face look more and more sorry, Leyan suddenly started smiling a little.


    "You know what motivated me the most to keep going? It wasn''t because of our kids..."


    Leyan stopped, looking back at Xiaoyun as if she was waiting for him to guess.


    "If it isn''t our kids... Then what is it?"


    "Guess,e on."


    "Fine... Did Wuli and Shuli convince you to motivate yourself even more?"


    "Not exactly. Don''tugh at this, okay?"


    Getting a nod from Xiaoyun, Leyan continued.


    "One day, your grave was getting moved to another ce. I decided to open your casket again.


    That''s when I realized your car ident never had a body, even though there should be a body part or at least some bone ashes.


    I knew you were going toe back one day. There was no way you were just going to leave me behind without saying a word."


    After hearing Leyan''s exnation, Xiaoyun thought back to Nami, who was the first one to approach him with the same reasoning.


    "Every night, I started dreaming of you showing up at the door, carrying Xiaoyun to reunite with us.


    But it looks like that''s nevering true, is it? Mr. ''Xiaoyun''?¡ª¡ªHey, stopughing."


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold in hisughter after hearing the dream part, as technically, he would be carrying himself into his own home.


    "Sorry, I just thought of the older self carrying me into the house." Xiaoyun quickly apologized, but Leyan took it much lighter this time.


    "Hmph... Now we had settled that. You better never mention it again, okay?"


    Xiaoyun nodded several times in agreement, noting it in the most important information in his head.


    With the situation defused, Leyan turned her attention back to Xiaoyun as she felt something bumping onto her thighs while sitting on top of hisp.


    "You want to know how I really ''endured'' it without having sex?" Leyan whispered as she leaned over to his right ear.


    "How?" Xiaoyun asked with a confused face.


    "What do you think, you silly? I obviously have to use toys since I can''t bring myself with other men."


    Leyan flicked her finger right onto Xiaoyun''s forehead, smiling as Xiaoyun looked back at her, dumbfounded.


    "So, are we continuing with the service or not?" Leyan asked as she looked down at Xiaoyun''s cock, which was still rock solid.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyunid Leyan on the kitchen table, ripping her jeans to expose her panties to the air.


    As he took a short nce, the panties were already soaking wet. Moving it aside only confirms his theory, as the entrance was slippery enough.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, just as he put in his tip and began shoving his cock deeper inside, Leyan suddenly crossed her legs around his back.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"


    Her body immediately started to twitch uncontrobly, with a clear liquiding out of where the two were connected.


    "Geez, Yanyan, are you that sensitive?" Xiaoyun asked as he realized Leyan had already cummed from just putting it in.


    "Shut up... I haven''t done it for a month and two weeks now. I had been waiting for this."


    Leyan''s face started to blush, looking a little embarrassed from how easily she had climaxed. But still, she wasn''t just going to let Xiaoyun go so easily.


    "You are going to start moving or what?"


    As Xiaoyun began moving inside, he could feel a fleshy wall pushing from all directions, but even tighter than what he felt earlier.


    It was so tight, yet it wasn''t difficult to move. Her body was making it super slippery to move deeper inside but impossible to pull outward.


    "Babe, calm down a little," Xiaoyun whispered as he spread Leyan''s leg a little wider.


    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis feels so fulfilling!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m already falling in love with this cock again¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing the constant moans from Leyan echoing the entire kitchen, Xiaoyun realized how thirsty he had made her from leaving for a month.


    At the same time, he began to fear what would happen in the uing night if Leyan, who is usually more self-controlled, looked this desperate.


    "Yanyan, I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he was already about to let out his first load sinceing back home.


    "Me too!"


    After a few more pushes, the two climaxed together.


    Xiaoyun began unloading the entire load that he had been holding onto for several weeks right into Leyan''s womb.


    A belly quickly began to form as he showed no sign of stopping, leading to Leyan panicking, worrying about the semen leaking all over the floor.


    "Wait, don''t pull out yet. I can''t let this leak onto the table. They''re going to smell it even if I wipe it off."


    Leyan warned as she pulled Xiaoyun closer, making herself lean back more on the table to prevent it from leaking.


    "I can''t just remain in you all day." Xiaoyun pointed out as he finally stopped, leaving Leyan with a pretty visible bulge.


    Leyan''s face blushed for a second, but she quickly came up with a solution.


    "Can you make something to plug it in? I don''t have time to go change," Leyan said after noticing the clock was already pointing at eight-forty.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized what Leyan was trying to imply.


    "You sure? I don''t think it''s going to stay on¡ª¡ª"


    "Just make it. I''ll secure itter myself."

 Chapter 374: Breakfast and Newspaper (R-18)

    Xiaoyun quickly recreated a plug, but it was more simr to a vagina dtor with a much bigger width.


    After pulling out, he instantly shoved the plug right into the gap, holding it in ce to keep it in.


    "How are you going to secure it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Leyan quickly fixed her panties back, but it was not strong enough as she could feel a gap as soon as she tried to get back up from the table.


    With no other solution, Leyan turned her attention back to Xiaoyun.


    "Can you make some... pads?"


    Xiaoyun quickly handed a pack of pads and opened it for her, allowing her to pull her panties back down and apply them.


    Then, as she pulled the panties back up, it was much more secure as the space below was much more jammed.


    "You also ruined my new pairs of jeans." Leyan pointed out that the jeans she was wearing had a massive hole in the crotch.


    "My bad... Here."


    Just as Leyan finished changing into the new pair of jeans, the two immediately heard footstepsing down from upstairs.


    "Hey, Mom... Is breakfast ready yet?" Yueyue asked, looking still a little sleepy, as she sat down next to Xiaoyun.


    "Of course, let me go get it for you."


    As Leyan walked back inside the kitchen to get a bowl of noodles, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief, seeing that Yueyue had not noticed anything wrong.


    "You''re up so early today," Yueyuemented as she looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Yeah, got used to waking up early in Foshan... When do you have to go to work?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "At nine-thirty... Hm? What''s that smell¡ª¡ª"


    "Leyan, your noodles smell so good today. Can I get another bowl?" Xiaoyun asked loudly, interrupting Yueyue from asking her question.


    "Sure!"


    As Leyan came back with two bowls of noodles, Yueyue immediately started eating the noodles alongside Xiaoyun.


    "I''m going to go wake up the rest."


    With Leyan heading upstairs, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to Yueyue, who was eating the noodles with no care for the outside world.


    "Yueyue, how''s your job going?"


    "My job? Pretty okay... I just have to show up every day and make some decisions, and that''s pretty much it.


    It''s kind of boring, to be honest. I wanted to go on the ground and start finding things myself like a journalist.


    But all the agents keep saying it''s too risky and all that safety stuff. I know they are right, but I can''t just sit in the office like Yuqi."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, as he had experienced it firsthand when he was Songming.


    The only outside escape back then was the asional business meeting outside and overseas business deals.


    "Have you thought of going out to check what they are doing? You could just stand in the distance observing if they are doing a good job or not."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s suggestion, Yueyue took it to heart.


    "Good idea... I''m going to use that excuse¡ª¡ªI mean reasoning to go check on their work."


    As the two continued to chat, Yuqi and Nami finally came downstairs with their babies, with Leyan holding both Yongyi and Qian.


    "You forgot Qian in your room again." Leyan lectured, gently knocking on Yueyue''s head with her fist.


    "I thought I could leave her in the crib to sleep longer," Yueyue argued, but her voice sounded extremely timid.


    As they all sat down in their seats with the babies in their arms, Xiaoyun noticed three people missing.


    "Where''s Wuli and Shuli? And is Kate still asleep?"


    "Those two wake up at like ten... Oh, I almost forgot, Kate actually went to help Anna with something early in the morning."


    As Leyan carried the bowl of noodles to each of the three girls, she sat back down and gently moved Yongyi onto herp.


    "What are you nning to do today?" Yuqi curiously asked as she began eating the noodles.


    "Probably go to the office with you today, then go check with Renqin and Yeziter in the afternoon."


    "How about Yiming?" Yueyue pointed out.


    "Yiming? Oh snap, he''s here already?"


    "Yeah... He''s been here after he evacuated those people to Guangzhou." Yueyue replied as she finished eating the noodles.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to take a day break first? You just came back yesterday," Nami asked as she had just started eating the noodles.


    "I''m fine... Besides, tomorrow is the weekend. I''m just going to work for one day."


    As Xiaoyun made himself a cup of coffee, he picked up the newspaper stacked on the rack behind him.


    "Luoping''s Daily, March 13th, Wednesday..." Xiaoyun murmured as he noted the date, which was just two days ago.


    The newspaper itself had mostly what he already knew, ranging from Foshan being mostly cleared to the evacuation of the army in Shaoguan.


    It also stated how Guangzhou was now a safe zone, along with Luoping and Qijing, forming a full circle of safety to travel.


    Interestingly enough, an entire page was dedicated to opinion sections with predictions regarding where Xiaoyun''s army was going to clear next.


    The most mentioned city was Dongguan in the East because of its strategic location, massive harbor, and manufacturing hub.


    However, the main objection was its proximity to Shenzhen, which had even more people than Guangdong if you count only the metropolitan area.


    Meanwhile, Zhaoqing, located in the west, was the easiest option.


    It was a much smaller city and held strategic value as the entrance of Guangdong and Foshan.


    Lastly, Jiangmen and Zhongshan were the least attractive due to their being next to the ocean/


    Several interviews were included with survivors who fled from there, with statements of sea monsters going upshore and attacking humans.


    "What the fuck... animal can be infected with the virus?" Xiaoyun murmured as he read more and more about it.


    "Yeah. I was just about to talk to you about it. We might need to start stationing soldiers at all the abandoned harbors and watchtowers along the coast."


    Xiaoyun nodded to Yuqi''s point as he continued reading the newspaper more and more.


    To his surprise, one of the newspaper''s editors suggested Qingyuan and Shaoguan at the same time.


    The reasoning behind this is that, just like how zombies left Foshan, he predicted that all the zombies along the path would go up north, leaving all those cities empty to be taken.


    Xiaoyun immediately noted it in his head as he began formting a n on what to do next.


    But before he could fully develop it in his head, a distraction appeared right before his eyes.


    All of the girls had unbuttoned their shirts, breastfeeding their babies right in front of him.


    Seeing four pairs of boobs in front of him, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but start to feel the blood rushing down to his third leg.


    He quickly tried to hide behind the newspaper, but he just couldn''t control his eyes, taking short peeks at it.


    "Babe... You don''t have to hide yourself. We don''t mind you watching us." Yueyue pointed out after noticing his weird head tilt.


    "Ahem, I don''t know what you guys are talking about."


    Xiaoyun''s face started to blush after being exposed, but he lowered the newspaper a little to start outright looking at their boobs without even hiding.


    "You want to try some?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    "Can I?"


    Yuqi''s face blushed a little as she didn''t expect Xiaoyun to ask so bluntly, but she nodded in agreement as it was toote to take it back.


    She slowly got up from her seat and then sat in front of Xiaoyun with Lianrong still suckling on her left nipple.


    "Don''t drink too much, okay?"


    With a nod, Xiaoyun moved his head forward as he began sucking on her right nipple like a baby.


    "Mom, you really don''t do anything about this?" Nami asked shyly, her face blushing red after seeing Xiaoyun''s face.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Leyan quietly grabbed a piece of bread from the table and ate it silently as she concentrated on maintaining her position.


    But her face blushed red as the plug started to make her a little turned on again, on top of Yongyi suckling on her nipples for milk.


    Soon, Xiaoyun slowly pulled back as he had a mouthful of the milk, swallowing it all down as he let out a satisfied sound.


    "I-I''m going back to my seat."


    Yuqi quickly ran back to her seat with Lianrong, her face redder than ever as she felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyun, can you suck on mine next?" Yueyue suddenly pleaded, surprising everyone at the table.


    "M-My boobs feel full okay? It started to produce more and more when Qian had been drinking the same every day." Yueyue added to rify.


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement once again, letting Yueyue walk over to sit directly on top of hisp.


    With Qian on the left, Xiaoyun began suckling on Yueyue''s right nipple, gathering as much milk as he could at once.

 Chapter 375: Taste test and Department Reforms (R-18)

    After getting a mouthful and swallowing it all down, Yueyue quickly ran back to her seat the same way Yuqi had.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun turned his head over to Leyan, who quickly shook her head like crazy.


    "I''m good¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, Mom, we both know you alwaysin about having way too much breastmilk and causing it to sag a little?"


    Hearing Yuqi exposing her secret, Leyan looked down in embarrassment. But she slowly got up from her seat before sitting on top of Xiaoyun.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun whispered to her right ear, just quiet enough for her to hear.


    "I''m fine... I need you to get them to work already¡ª¡ª" Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun moved his head down.


    As he began suckling her right nipple, it quickly began to fill up his mouth, causing him to continue to swallow it down after getting an entire mouthful.


    "Geez... How much does Mom really have?" Nami stared at the two with jealousy as she barely had enough to keep Xuanhua satisfied.


    After almost five gulps, Xiaoyun finally stopped as it emptied, his belly pointing outward due to how full he was.


    "It feels so much lighter..." Leyan murmured as she sat back down in her seat, looking a little relieved that the weight had disappeared.


    "I''m so damn full... Why is it so dense in calories?"


    Xiaoyun quickly tried to increase his metabolism, which instantly disappeared as he lifted the newspaper to hide himself in shame.


    "Xiaoyun, do you want to try mine?" Nami suddenly suggested, not wanting to be left out.


    All three of the girls, as well as Xiaoyun, looked at her as if she just said something crazy.


    "W-What? It''s just trying it... I still can give him a little so he can taste it." Nami argued, looking down shyly onto the ground.


    With curiosity building in his head, Xiaoyun epted her offer. He got up from his seat and lifted both Nami and Xuanhua to hisp.


    Just from a light suckle, Nami''s breastmilk immediately started following out from her right nipple into his mouth.


    But he quickly stopped after reaching a mouthful, just enough for him to have a taste test.


    "Hm. It''s not as sweet and mellow as Yueyue''s. Nor is it creamy and smooth like Qiqi''s. And it doesn''t feel like Yanyan''s soft buttery taste."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s descriptive way of describing it, all three of the girl''s faces started to blush.


    "Is it that bad?" Nami nervously asked, her face looking a little scared at the possible results.


    "It''s not bad per se... It has a nutty taste, slightly more like almond milk with mild sugar.


    I kind of like it. It tastes a lot more unique and neutralizes the amount of sweetness it has to it."


    Nami let out a sigh of relief after Xiaoyun finished talking, but the curiosity got to her as she suddenly lifted Xuanhua and licked her lips.


    "Hm... You''re right. It does kinda taste like almond milk." Nami murmured as she examined her own breastmilk from Xuanhua''s lip.


    "Ahem, let''s just eat breakfast normally."


    Yueyue cleared her throat as she could feel the atmosphere started to go in the wrong direction.


    Everyone nodded in agreement as they turned their attention back to the food on the table.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Yuqi arrived at the administrative building together, they made it just on time at nine-thirty.


    "Shouldn''t we start substituting some food into our kid''s diet?" Xiaoyun suggested as they entered the office.


    "Yeah... But Mom says it''s best to breastfeed them at least until they are two years old or when they start rejecting it.


    Besides, why are you suggesting that? Are you trying to keep it for yourself, Xiaoyun?"


    Yuqi questioned as she felt Xiaoyun had an alternative motivation, almost as if he was jealous of the babies.


    "What? I''m just giving my experience. I remember Leyan stopped breastfeeding you when you were two.


    She started giving you porridge to eat little by little until you stopped suckling on her tits."


    Xiaoyun argued as he sat down next to Yuqi, his face barely flinching as he provided the reasoning.


    "Sure... Anyway, here''s your stack of documents for you to go through. You are going to need to catch up with everything."


    With a massive stack of paper in front of him, Xiaoyun was a little stunned.


    "God damn, how can there be so many things when I just left for a month?" Xiaoyunmented as he began looking through the piles.


    "Not just a month, a month and a week, to be exact. You left at the worst time possible when there were so many things that needed you."


    "Needs me? I''m sure you can decide for me¡ª¡ª"


    "Stop shoving all the work to me. You''re not leaving anywhere else until you finish reading it."


    "Okay, okay."


    As Xiaoyun began reading the papers one by one, he started to understand what had happened to the three cities under his control.


    ---


    Luoping had returned to a stable 400,000 people, and the entire forest in all three directions had beenpletely cleared to make room.


    It was already connected to the old town he had once built, which had the same name as Qijing. But it was abandoned when a zombie horde came in.


    The river that was in the forest was fully discovered, with no more room for expansion beyond it as several small mountains stood in the way.


    The only logical expansion was now towards Guangzhou, which could be done as the area in between was already cleared of zombies.


    It also made a lot more sense to connect the two cities, as Luoping originally was part of Guangzhou''s city administration, albeit more on the outskirts of the city than in the city proper.


    However, to his surprise, Yuqi did not attempt to expand beyond the outer wall. Instead, she opted to expand vertically up with the loosening of the two-story tall limit.


    More importantly, she had set a hard limit of 500,000 for the city''s poption, with everyone else required to be sent over to other cities.


    Besides that, the city itself had aplete 180 in terms of city nning.


    Almost every mansion was abolished, with the exception of Yezi''s old mansion, which had now returned to him.


    In recement were nned apartments, most of them being two or three bedrooms and a single bathroom.


    It was clearly targeting and incentivizing people to marry, have kids with them, or have a roommate, as none of them were single-bedroom ones.


    Next was theplete removal of the industrial zone, with military manufacturing being the only exception.


    They all relocated to Guangzhou with the clear intent of removing all pollution from Luoping.


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it, as he knew the advantages of a pre-existing city with everything already set up before the outbreak for manufacturing.


    However, when he read to the next part, he was a little stunned by the drastic reforms that Yuqi had implemented to Luoping.


    The entire civilian department was restructured into ten different branches, with all reporting to Yuqi and himself.


    The first department was finance, which had the power to regte trade, taxes, and public and private banks. Led by a familiar face that he couldn''t put his finger on.


    The second department was public health, a newly formed department assigned to provide healthcare and manage state-owned hospitals.


    It was practically all of them, as private hospitals were never implemented.


    Interestingly enough, it also had a job to maintain sanitation in the streets as well as cross-border checks in case of a zombie virus.


    The third department, meanwhile, was the police department, led by Li Zhen, the town''s longtime police chief.


    Most of its functions were pretty standard, ranging from riot police to two thousand officers stationed in different police stations across three different cities.


    Although it also had a mini-department shared with the financial department to collect taxes and enforce regtions.


    The fourth department was the judicial department, led by the same seniorwyer who once acted as the judge for Tianci''s trial.


    It was a much smaller department, with only twenty people.


    However, it was still a standalone department that was separate from another department, with the only connection being the police department with jury police.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the fifth apartment was the Department of Construction led by Jingming.


    But unlike what the names imply, it mostly doesn''t actually construct anything.


    Instead, it has the power to regte every building to a standard, license constructionpanies, and auction government contracts to them.


    From roads to water towers to even the nned apartment buildings from earlier, all were contracted to private businesses.


    The only exception was defenses, specifically walls and roads connecting the three different cities.


    It still maintains one giant construction crew, employing over 10,000 people who heavily cooperate with the military branch.


    With a third of the paper finished, Xiaoyun took a small little break as he turned over to see what Yuqi was doing.

 Chapter 376: More Department and Yuqis impatient (R-18)

    Yuqi was typing on aputer, and next to her was a paper showing the government financial report for the week.


    Her eyes were glued to the number on theputer, and she made the smallest calction possible as if she wanted to double-check it herself.


    Not wanting to disrupt her work, Xiaoyun went back to reading the document on his table.


    ---


    The sixth Department was the fire department, which was pretty self-exnatory.


    However, one interesting role stood out from just firefighting: it also had an environment as part of its mini-department.


    It maintained several forests between the three cities and protected rivers from being used or polluted.


    The seventh Department, the Agricultural Department, was led by Yezi''s wife, Huayi.


    The Department itself allocatednd for farnd, determined what and how food was allowed to be grown, and dictated raw food prices.


    Inside also had several internal documents, with the policy already implemented, which mostly targeted the farnd in Qijing.


    Some of the policies were what he already knew, from the ban on private businesses buying raw food directly from agriculturepanies tond allocation bids to the two majorpanies.


    However, some policies, like the ban on growing cotton and most cash crops, were strongly enforced to force agriculturepanies only to grow staple food.


    After noting a few things as a list, Xiaoyun moved on to the next eighth Department, which was the Department of Internal Security, led by no other than Yueyue.


    Unlike the other Department, the paper that Xiaoyun had on his desk did not describe its work or record any policies.


    The only thing it has written is that it has a mini-department that cooperates with the military branch.


    As Xiaoyun read to the bottom of the paper, there was Yuqi''s handwritten note that said: Ask Yueyue yourself.


    With a chuckle, Xiaoyun moved on to the ninth Department, which was the Department of Census.


    As the name implies, it collected all kinds of information, ranging from basic information like age and gender.


    To moreplex information like skills and upation, where they lived, family history, health, and criminal records.


    It had only collected every citizen in Luoping and Qijing, but progress was being made in implementing it in Guangzhou.


    Lastly, the tenth Department, to Xiaoyun''s surprise, was not the Department of External Security.


    Instead, it was the Department of Labor.


    "Where''s the Department of External Security?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Moved to the military branch below Yezi. It should have never been below the civilian branch." Yuqi replied, her eyes still focused on theputer.


    "Huh..."


    As Xiaoyun read what the tenth Department did, he was a little surprised at its function.


    It had two simple roles. One was to enforce allbor standards to all businesses, with the exception of salvage groups.


    The other was to take inints, both towards private and government business and send them as a report to the head of the Civilian branch.


    It was practically just a publicint form, as hundreds ofints were sent to this Department, ranging from food prices being too high to some bosses doing overtime without pay.


    Even things like asking the government to open more banks or asking Yuqi to step down to demilitarize.


    Theints were bing more of a suggestion box for the people to advocate their voices to the government.


    "This sure is an interesting idea..." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally finished halfway through reading the stack of documents.


    As he moved on to the next part, it was just a record of how each city had been performing, with records of the past inventory.


    The biggest change was Guangzhou''s poption, which increased from less than ten thousand to almost half a million in less than a month.


    Almost every fooding out of Qijing was directed to the city, in addition to all the food in Luoping that was already going to Guangzhou.


    It practically caused an extremely strict rationing that had already been enforced in all three cities.


    However, in terms of manufacturing, Guangzhou was practically booming.


    Almost every single product wasing from there, with unlimited raw resources sitting at the untapped harbors.


    Interestingly enough, the mayor of Guangzhou suggested permitting fishing to reduce the food strain drastically.


    But Yuqi shut down the sea due to concerns for safety, as mutated sea animals had been sighted by many.


    Besides, the situation at Qijing matched what Xiaoyun had seen on the ground.


    The only exception was that the people behind the two major agriculturalpanies were actually people that Xiaoyun knew.


    One was owned by Lingang''s wife, whom he had saved in the early days, and the other by Zhen Ren''s nephew.


    "Of course, this is going to happen one day. It''s only a matter of time before somebody does this..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he began to tap on the table, thinking of what to do next.


    As he thought more and more about it, Yuqi started to get a little annoyed by the tapping sound.


    "Xiaoyun, something wrong?" Yuqi asked as she finally shifted her attention away from theputer.


    "Yeah. Did you give out this allocation over to these twopanies in Qijing?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the paper over.


    After a short silence, Yuqi shook her head.


    "The Department of Agriculture did it... I don''t see anything wrong with it. Why are you bringing this up?"


    "You know who owns thesepanies, right?"


    Yuqi looked at the paper again to double-check, then put it back down.


    "Yeah, Lingang''s wife and Zhen Ren''s nephew. I know they are connected to the military."


    Xiaoyun stared at Yuqi in silence, not speaking up until she realized what he was trying to imply.


    "Just because they are rted to the military doesn''t mean they should be banned from engaging in making their own business¡ª¡ª"


    "But you know the potential harm it can cause. I''m not saying a soldier''s rtive can''t work.


    But you and I both know that the military''s only constraint is food supplies and having them potentially connected."


    Xiaoyun remained silent for a second, then reminded.


    "There''s a reason the country bans military and government officials and their rtives from doing business."


    Yuqi sat in silence for a bit, then nodded in agreement.


    "Fine... I''ll send a letter to the Agricultural department to readjust this¡ª¡ª"


    "Actually, I don''t want you just to readjust it. I actually have an idea to reform the agriculture scene right now..."


    Xiaoyun moved his seat closer as he exined the detailed n that he had sinceing back to Yuqi.


    Thirty minutester...


    As Xiaoyun finished exining the n, Yuqi sat directly on top of Xiaoyun''sp, listening the whole time.


    "Fine, I''ll try it. But it reduces the food supplies. Then I''m immediately reverting it."


    "Trust me, it''s going to work. If it doesn''t work, then I''ll go make up the food difference myself."


    Just as Yuqi was about to get up from Xiaoyun''sp, she suddenly felt something hard bumping her thighs.


    Within seconds, hundreds of different things run wild in Yuqi''s head. But she quickly decided after looking at the clock.


    "Oh look, it''s lunchtime already."


    Hearing Yuqi''s answer, Xiaoyun turned his head over to the clock, which showed twelve o''clock exactly.


    "I''m still kind of full right now. You can go eat if you¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi suddenly turned around, leaning over to his right ear before whispering something.


    "Babe... I want to eat you."


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but Yuqi didn''t wait for his answer as she unzipped his pants with his right hand.


    Then she unzipped her suit pants with the other, allowing their panties and underwear to touch each other.


    "You sure you want to do it here? I don''t want to cause another scandal¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, they''re all in their lunch break. I''m not going to wait all the way until nighttime to do it."


    As Yuqi flipped Xiaoyun''s underwear aside, a massive cock popped right between her thighs.


    "You''re so excited. Are you sure you don''t want to do it here?" Yuqi whispered seductively as she gently wrapped her hand around his back.


    "You make me do this¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun carried her directly onto her work desk, pushing herputer and paper aside as he ripped her suit pants and panties in half.


    "Punish me, babe. I had been a bad wife¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi immediately let out her first moan as soon as Xiaoyun brute force his cock directly inside her vagina.


    Just from the entry, Yuqi had already climaxed once as she began squirting all over Xiaoyun''s pants.


    With barely any forey, Xiaoyun could feel the inside extremely tight. It was almost unbearable as every move faced pushback from all directions.


    But despite the tears going down her face, indicating the pain she was going through, her constant moans showed her enjoyment of it.


    Soon, it started to get a little easier as she became increasingly wet, with the early climax helping him a lot to make Yuqi more rxed.

 Chapter 377: Leaving the office and Yimings promotion (R-18)

    With just a few more pushes, Xiaoyun was already being forced to pull out a little as the pleasure almost made him lose control.


    Yuqi quickly noticed what he was trying to do, so she pulled him over to make him fall directly on top of her.


    "Don''t back out now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t mind if you cum right now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m about to cum too!''


    Xiaoyun''s hip moving back and forth constantly made the desk below shake back and forth, making her a little scared.


    So she wrapped her hands around his neck to support herself, suckling onto his left earlobe as her moans kept echoing into Xiaoyun''s ear.


    Soon, Xiaoyun was about to let it all out. But he couldn''t help but grab onto her breasts, which had been bouncing up and down the whole time.


    Lowering his head and with a little suckle, milk began to flow directly out of Yuqi''s nipple, letting him drink the remaining milk since the morning.


    "S-Stop it I still have to save¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªsome for Lianrongter tonight¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Yuqi finally couldn''t hold it in as she climaxed for the second time in the day as she squirted directly onto Xiaoyun''s pants.


    The sudden tightness, especially with Yuqi wrapping her legs around Xiaoyun''s back, made his cock even further inside before hitting a wall.


    "I''m cumming too!"


    Xiaoyun began ejacting his hot semen directly into Yuqi''s womb as he hit the cervix several times before calming back down.


    "That felt so good... Can you get off me now? You''re kind of heavy." Yuqiined as Xiaoyun''s entire weight was on her.


    "Nope, I want to rx on your body¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the sound of the door to the second floor being opened could be heard.


    "Shit, they''reing back from lunch!" Yuqi panicked as she tried to push Xiaoyun off.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to do the same by pulling out, she suddenly pulled him even closer, not letting him go while arching her hips upward.


    "I-I can''t make the desk dirty. Think of something to get rid of it." Yuqi whispered as she pointed down below.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Xiaoyun immediately devised a n¡ªthe same n that he had devised in the morning with Leyan.


    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm..."


    Yuqi quickly covered her mouth as Xiaoyun pulled out of her vagina and quickly inserted the same plug that Leyan had used earlier.


    This time, Xiaoyun even made a pad before Yuqi asked and applied it to a new pair of panties he made on the spot.


    With the new pair of panties and a new pair of suit pants on her leg, Yuqi was now all set as she finally stood up straight away from the desk.


    "H-How did youe up with this? Why does it feel like you''ve done this before?"


    Yuqi shyly asked as she slowly sat down in her seat, her face blushing as the plug was turning her on, especially with the hot semen still inside.


    "I was just thinking of a wine bottle, you know, like a cork blocking the wine from leaking," Xiaoyun replied, looking a little nervous as he made up the excuse on the spot.


    "Uh-huh... Whatever, I''m going to need to change in the bathroom¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi instantly fell onto the chair as soon as she tried to get up, as the plug rubbed directly against her weak spot when she tried to walk.


    "You idiot! Did you plug a whole dildo inside me?" Yuqiined as she tried her best to calm down.


    "It''s a vagina dtor. It''s a medical device, okay?"


    Yuqi looked a little relieved hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, but she got even more confused about why Xiaoyun would even know how to make that.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go check with Yezi."


    Xiaoyun quickly ran out of the office, not letting Yuqi have a chance to ask any questions.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the training field, he was a little surprised to see all the changes made to it.


    Several three-story-tall barracks were next to the track obstacles, and a military hospital was at the back of the field.


    In addition to the warehouse and locker expansions, the training field itself was almost tripled in size.


    "Stay back, sir¡ª¡ªI mean good afternoon, Commander."


    The two guards in the front quickly saluted and changed their answer as soon as they saw Xiaoyun''s face up close.


    "Is Yiming here?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, sir, he''s been in the training field with Mr.Yezi since the morning," one of the guards replied.


    "Okay. Keep up the good work."


    As Xiaoyun entered the training field, he noticed the greenery that had been added along the path.


    It was very calming, giving him peace of mind as he walked towards the logistics office, especially since all the soldiers were still on a break.


    As he took a step inside the building, nobody was inside except a few administrators walking past.


    "Hey, where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun asked as he pulled one of the adminstrators''s arm.


    "They headed over to... who are you? How did you get in here? Howe I don''t recognize you?"


    The administrator looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s presence, but his co-worker on the side immediately saluted him.


    "Good afternoon, Commander!" The other administrator yelled out loud.


    "Good afternoon. You''re new here?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned towards the first administrator.


    "Y-Yes. I-I''m sorry, Commander, I haven''t seen you¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. Can you just answer my question?"


    "Oh, um, everyone is at the cafeteria right now. They just started their lunch break."


    "Thanks."


    As Xiaoyun turned around to head toward the cafeteria, the two administrators let out a sigh of relief before leaving.


    After walking for a bit, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the cafeteria.


    But as soon he stepped foot inside, all of the soldiers inside turned their heads towards him in unison.


    "Good afternoon, everyone."


    The entire cafeteria fell into silence for a second before some of them dropped their chopstick onto the tables.


    "Commander?" One of them nervously asked.


    "Yes, that''s me. You guys know where Yezi and Yiming are at?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Seeing a few of them pointing inside the kitchen, Xiaoyun nods as thanks before walking towards the kitchen.


    As soon as he closed the door behind him, the entire cafeteria burst into chattering, all of them talking about Xiaoyun.


    ---


    "Long time no see," Xiaoyun spoke up first as he headed over to Yezi and Yiming''s table.


    "Finally, you''re here. I was wondering what''s taking you so long."


    Yiming immediately got up from his seat, giving Xiaoyun a warm hug before sitting back down.


    "Yezi, you didn''t tell him?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat down across from the two.


    "I told him you''re at Foshan. When did youe back?" Yezi curiously asked.


    "Just yesterday. Yiming, have your soldiers gotten used to living here yet?"


    "Hell yeah, they have! You wouldn''t believe how many of them had told me they''re never going back to Shaoguan."


    Looking at Yiming responding, filled with excitement, Xiaoyun felt a little relieved.


    But he was also a little surprised, as he thought some of Yiming''s soldiers were still disgruntled to serve someone who had never been in the army.


    "Really? Why''s that?"


    "Because we actually got beds and three meals a day. Back in Shaoguan, everyone was eating a single meal a day."


    "Ah, that exins it... Um, I''m going to be with real with you, Yiming, you know I can''t just give away free food¡ª¡ª"


    "I know, I know. I had already convinced all of them to follow your orders. They alreadye to terms with reality."


    Hearing Yiming''s confirmation, Xiaoyun smiled as he finally removed one of his biggest roadblocks in unifying Guangdong.


    "Great. Then I shouldn''t call you Major Yiming anymore... Here''s your new role that you actually deserve."


    Digging inside the jacket, Xiaoyun pulled out a piece of paper along with a new shoulder badge rank.


    "This is?"


    "Your brand new Major General. This is the only one that exists in our army, by the way.


    The current highest one is Colonel, which only a few people have, so you are only below me and Yezi."


    As Xiaoyun tried to switch the badge over, Yiming quickly pushed it back to him.


    "I can''t ept this. I haven''t even done anything to deserve this¡ª¡ª"


    "What do you mean you don''t deserve it? Without you, I would probably be lost trying to make an army.


    Besides, if you want to talk about current achievements, transporting that many civilians from Shaoguan to Luoping is enough in itself."


    Seeing Yiming still looking a little hesitant, Yezi decided to give him a little push.


    "Yiming, if you truly care about your soldiers, you should really ept this. It''s not just for you, but for them as well."


    As Xiaoyun tried to switch his badge again, Yiming didn''t try to stop him this time, letting him change the old country badge to the new one.

 Chapter 378: Army Merger and Yueyues Nostalgia (R-18)

    "Now that you''re the Major General, you ready to hear what your task is?"


    Xiaoyun asked in a serious tone, his face barely flinching as he tried to hold in the urge tough.


    "I... Yes, sir."


    Seeing Yiming saluting towards Xiaoyun despite being double his age, Yezi already startedughing.


    "Ahem, I need to help me re-organize the army again."


    "Yes, sir," Yiming yelled out loud.


    As Xiaoyun saluted back and signaled him to sit, the two slid back onto the table next to Yezi.


    "Okay, that was way harder to say than I expected... Yezi, stopughing. You know how nervous I was?"


    "I just can''t¡ª¡ªSeeing an old man saluting a boy is just too funny to me... Okay, I''ll stop."


    The table soon fell into a serious conversation as Xiaoyun took out a notebook and pen, getting ready to start writing new army reform.


    A few hourster...


    When the three came out of the kitchen table where chefs were supposed to eat their lunch, it was already three o''clock.


    "You sure you don''t want to see the soldiers more? Or at least give them a motivational speech?" Yezi asked as the three of them headed towards the gate.


    "I''ll do that tomorrow. I still have some work to catch up on first. Anyway, Yiming, I''ll finish this myself. Thanks for the advice."


    "No problem."


    As Xiaoyun left the gates, Yezi and Yiming returned inside and headed towards the field, where the soldiers had been watching the whole time.


    "What are you looking at? Get back to training."


    "Yes, sir!"


    ---


    As Xiaoyun walked around the streets, he started to examine all the buildings around him.


    What used to be concrete block houses and wooden shacks were reced by fully painted single-family homes.


    Some were even two or three-story tall apartments, with peopleing in and out of the buildings.


    Almost every person on the street was unrecognizable, which helped him a lot, as he didn''t need to worry about being watched like a panda.


    Even the shops in themercial districts had been painted with fully decorated signs that almost reminded him of streets before the outbreak.


    However, it had more of an older street vibe, as the buildings all had electric wires running through them and electric poles at every corner.


    As he continued walking, he finally arrived at the destination, the Department of Internal Security.


    After showing his old ID and shocking the security guard, Xiaoyun walked straight towards Yueyue''s office.


    As soon as they saw Xiaoyun, more and more people''s faces dropped, with some even waving at him.


    With a short wave back to them, Xiaoyun slowly opened the door to Yueyue''s office.


    "This case is taking way too long; how can you still not find any leads to this¡ª¡ªOh hey, Xiaoyun."


    In front of Yueyue was an average-looking man who looked to blend into any crowd. His head was facing down, and he clearly failed his mission.


    "Hey Yueyue.. What''s up with the angry voice?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he looked over to the man next to him.


    "Well, there has been a small theft case, and for some reason, nothing is added to solve it.


    Anyway, what brought you here? Shouldn''t you be busy with Yuqi?" Yueyue asked as she waved the agent to leave.


    With the agent closing the door behind him, Xiaoyun immediately rushed over to lift Yueyue from her seat.


    "I came here to see you. What else do you think I came here for?" Xiaoyun replied as he put her onto hisp.


    "Bullshit. Stop moving your hands. I still have a reputation to uphold, unlike somebody else in the office."


    Yueyue quickly pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away from her chest, her face blushing red as she remained seated on top of hisp.


    "Fine. I came here to see how your work has been... Are there any big cases happening at all?"


    Yueyue''s face turned fully serious as she got up from hisp and went over to the cab to grab a stack of documents.


    "Three big cases, twenty small cases, and over five hundred tiny cases," Yueyue replied as sheid it down on the desk.


    "All of them solved?"


    "Yeah. If we count the unsolved ones, including the one from the police stations, then it''s one major case, five big cases.


    Then an infinite amount of tiny cases that we can''t even keep track of anymore."


    Hearing Yueyue''s answer, Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "What''s the major case?"


    "Someone has been smuggling drugs into our cities... I had sent over one hundred agents over to the local branch trying to find a culprit.


    But there haven''t been many leads. All we found were buyers and sellers. The suppliers are hidden way too well."


    Noticing Yueyue looking down more and more, Xiaoyun didn''t really know how to help her.


    "If you need any resources, just ask, okay? I''m always here to help you." Xiaoyun stated as he gently patted her on the head.


    "I know... Xiaoyun, do you want to hear the five big cases?" Yueyue suddenly suggested as she looked much more cheered up.


    "Sure."


    One hourter...


    "So that is the mystery behind the missing food. It''s usually just a small case, but since there''s a rationing order, any food missing is automatically moved to a big case."


    "I see... But didn''t you say that was a small theft case?"


    Yueyue''s face blushed again as she got exposed, but her brain remained calm.


    "It''s still a small theft case in terms of the amount lost. I''m just saying in categorical terms, it''s a big case."


    "Sure... Anyway, do you want to go home now? It''s almost six," Xiaoyun said after looking at the clock.


    "Let''s stay here for a bit longer. The sun is still so high up. Is it just me, or has the sun been up longer than usual?" Yueyue suddenly asked.


    "Well, it''s March. The closer to the summer, the closer the sun setster. Did you not learn this in school?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking at her as if he was looking at an idiot, Yueyue gently punched him in the chest in protest.


    "Shut up. You and I are both the same grade." Yueyue argued as they shyly looked down at herp.


    "Same grade... It really has been two years since we''re in school, hasn''t it?" Xiaoyun murmured as he looked out the window.


    "Yeah... We''re probably about to graduate if we''re still in school."


    As the two looked out the window in silence, they couldn''t help but feel nostalgic for the past.


    "What do you think would have happened if the outbreak never happened?" Yueyue suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you ask this already?" Xiaoyun replied.


    "Really? When?"


    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun tried to think back to the past, digging through his memories regarding it.


    "I told you this when we''re out in the grass field. It was right after we went to the mansion to save people from the gangs."


    "Oh, right... You said something super boring if I remember correctly."


    "Yeah... I said I was just going to get a degree, get a job, and donate my money after I die."


    "What kind of life goal is that?" Yueyue questioned.


    "I don''t know... I never had a goal in life when I was an orphan. I didn''t really have much to live for."


    Seeing Xiaoyun staring at the horizon in the distance, Yueyue decided to ask something deep inside her heart.


    "Do you regret being with us?"


    "What? What kind of question is that? Why would I regret being with you guys?


    You guys gave me a purpose in life... I would have probably died right at the beginning of the outbreak if it weren''t for you guys."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Yueyue couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yeah, sure. You dying in the apocalypse is thest thing I can imagine..."


    The silence once again appeared in the room until Yueyue spoke up again.


    "Hey Xiaoyun..."


    "What?"


    "Do you love me?"


    "What kind of question is that? When did you already have your mid-life crisis asking all these questions?" Xiaoyun jokingly asked.


    "Come on, answer my question," Yueyue asked again, pushing Xiaoyun for an answer.


    But Yueyue never got her answer in words as Xiaoyun kissed her right on the lips, with his left hand moving below her shirt.


    As he began aggressively chasing her tongue, he began moving his other hand onto her thighs, unzipping her jeans all the way down.


    Just from a gentle touch on the panties, Xiaoyun could feel she was already soaking wet inside.


    "Are you that thirsty?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two separated.


    "Shut up, your cock has been rubbing against me since the beginning. It''s not my fault I''m getting turned on."


    Yueyue argued, her face blushing red as she let Xiaoyun continue undressing her as he pulled both his jeans and panties to the floor.


    "No onees in here, right?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.


    "Most of them are usually not in the office. They all have outside missions... The one inside already went back home¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Yueyue could finish, Xiaoyun had already inserted the tip inside, making her moan out a little.

 Chapter 379: Anger from the sisters and Lilys school (R-18)

    "All of you are so sensitive..." Xiaoyun evidently murmured his mind out loud.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªWhat did you say?" Yueyue asked as she was still recovering from the pleasure of just having the tip in.


    "I said you''re so sensitive inside. You almost¡ª¡ªYueyue, rx, you don''t have to be so tense."


    "I''m trying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI just haven''t done it for so long!"


    Before Xiaoyun shoved in halfway, Yueyue already climaxed as she squirted onto his leg, just like the other two.


    But unlike Yuqi, he didn''t push it any further to let her get used to the size first.


    "Y-You can keep going," Yueyue whispered as she began to feel pleasure again.


    Immediately, Xiaoyun began to push in past the halfway mark, feeling much more slippery insidepared to the initial push.


    Her inside was already wet enough for the entire cock, so Xiaoyun pushed it all at once.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThat feels so good!"


    Hearing Yueyue moan louder and louder, Xiaoyun began to pull out halfway and then shoved it back in, hitting her weak spot every time.


    "I love you, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour cock makes me go crazy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum soon!"


    Feeling her body start to tense up a little, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her knees and forcefully lifted her legs into the air.


    With her legs in an M position, he felt a much easier time pushing in and pulling out.


    But at the same time, Yueyue couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, as she could clearly see what was happening down below.


    His giant cock was ravaging her vagina, which had expanded drastically to fit the whole thing inside.


    It was almost her body''s muscle memory being reawaked as Yueyue''s muscles around the ass started tightening up on their own.


    Xiaoyun could feel the immense pressure being pushed onto his cock, more than ever, as it almost felt like going inside a hydraulic press.


    "Yueyue, I can''t hold it anymore," Xiaoyun warned as he quickly started to reach his limit.


    "Just let it all out¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI want you to fill my womb again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so empty without you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    With just a few more pushes, the two finally climaxed together.


    As Xiaoyun began to ejacte deep inside Yueyue, he could feel almost every single drop being attempted to be squeezed out of his body.


    When he tried to pull out, it was stuck as her muscle refused to let his cock out, forcing him to remain in an awkward position.


    "Yueyue... You okay?"


    "I don''t know why it''s like this... I might have pulled a muscle or something. I don''t know why I can''t let it rx."


    Xiaoyun let Yueyue''s leg back down, opting to grab onto her ass as he begins gently caressing her ass and thigh muscles.


    After a short moment, she finally began to calm down, and her muscles began to loosen slightly.


    But just before Xiaoyun could pull out, Yueyue made the samement that the other two had made previously.


    "Can you not pull out yet? I-I don''t want to make my desk dirty."


    "Sure, what do you want me to do?"


    Yueyue thought for a second, then began reaching for the tissue box on the side.


    "Okay, you can pull out now," Yueyue replied as she positioned her tissue right below it.


    "You sure? I don''t think that''s enough..."


    Yueyue looked down again and soon realized the amount that Xiaoyun had pumped into her.


    It was a small bulge, more than what even four tissues stacked on top of each other could hold.


    The moment Xiaoyun pulled out, it was clear that her desk would be messy, with white liquid all over it.


    Seeing Yueyue looking a little conflicted, Xiaoyun decided to speak up.


    "I have an idea if you want to try it."


    "Um... Sure, as long as it doesn''t make a mess."


    Hearing Yueyue''s eptance, Xiaoyun immediately got to work, making her new pair of panties with the pad attached.


    Then before Yueyue could react, he pulled out of her vagina and shoved a plug in ce.


    "Hm... What did you plug inside me?" Yueyue curiously asked as she could feel it almost felt like a sex toy.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me make you a new pair of jeans as well." Xiaoyun replied as he pulled her panties back up to secure it.


    After wearing a new pair of jeans, Yueyue could finally get up from her desk.


    But unlike Yuqi, she wasn''t too sensitive to the point that she couldn''t walk.


    Instead, her face only blushed a little as a tingle traveled down her spine every time she took a step.


    "Let''s go back home now."


    ---


    When the two were out of the office, it was already six-thirty.


    As expected, Yueyue''s office was mostly emptied. The only one the security guard was standing by the entrance.


    The sun was still nowhere near setting down, but it was close to the horizon as the outside gave a more urate depiction.


    Yueyue''s face was fully red on the way back, and her eyes were looking more and more angry at Xiaoyun''s awful idea.


    The two made a quick stop by the administrative building to get Yuqi and Xiaoyun''s car.


    When the two girls made eye contact, they both immediately realized something was off.


    As they got inside Xiaoyun''s car on the back, they couldn''t help but notice the smile on his face.


    It was almost as if he had achieved something great despite not aplishing much today in terms of work.


    "What are you smiling about?" Yuqi asked, her voice still sounding a little angry for the embarrassment he put her through.


    "I was just smiling about making a deal with Yiming. He finally agreed to be the third in charge." Xiaoyun replied as he started up the car.


    The two looked a little surprised but didn''t speak up about it.


    But soon, they both couldn''t hold in their voice as the car ran into a speed bump near the parking lot exit.


    "Hm!" The two both moaned at the same time.


    As the plug inside their body fell back down, they both turned their head and faced each other.


    "He... plug that thing inside you?" Yuqi asked.


    "You too?" Yueyue asked back first.


    Yuqi didn''t respond, but the two finally realized what Xiaoyun had done to them as they shyly turned away from each other.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up."


    Xiaoyun quickly shut his mouth after the two both yelled in unison, making the drive dead silent as nobody wanted to speak up.


    Three minutester...


    As Xiaoyun parked the car, the two of them grumpily headed over to the porch without waiting for him.


    Just as Xiaoyun almost got to the front door, they mmed the door shut right into his face.


    But it wasn''t locked, giving Xiaoyun hopes of making it up to them as he opened the door and walked inside.


    "What did you do to make them so mad?" Nami curiously asked as she helped Xiaoyun hang his jacket.


    "They''ll get over it..." Xiaoyun replied as he closed the door behind him.


    As Xiaoyun and Nami headed over to the kitchen, everyone was already seated, waiting for them to sit down.


    The only ones missing were the babies, who were still ying with each other in the living room.


    "Yuqi, Yueyue, you okay?" Wuli asked as she noticed both of their face looking red when they bent their knee to sit down.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing both of them replying at the same time made it obvious something was off.


    But nobody pursued it any further as they started eating the food like nothing had happened.


    "Lily, how was school today?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Not great... I''m about to graduate from the school, but I feel like I haven''t learned much..."


    "That''s pretty normal. It is usually just relearning old stuff when it''s closer to the end of the school year." Shuli pointed out.


    "Hey Lily, what grade are you again?" Kate suddenly asked.


    "9th grade."


    "School is out at 9th grade? Isn''t that only middle school?" Kate asked, looking a little surprised to hear Lily''s answer.


    "It''s because we don''t have enough teachers. All of them are already being for elementary schools and middle schools."


    Shuli exined as she thought back to her own experience working at the school in Luoping.


    "Speaking of school, how has your school reform n going?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I have a rough draft, and I already turned it into Yuqi... It should address a lot of the issues right now.


    But she said she''ll implement it over the summer next school year to have everything ready.


    Seeing a nod from Yuqi, Xiaoyun turns his attention back to Lily.


    "Lily, do you want to continue school or go to work?"


    "Can I stay home?" Lily asked.


    "Sure¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s not happening. Lily, you have to pick one." Leyan interrupted Xiaoyun this time, not letting her go so easily.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Seeing Lily looking a little lost, Anna suddenly decided to chime in.


    "She looked barely old enough to be a high schooler anyway. Why not let Lily take a gap year?"

 Chapter 380: Lilys debate and Shower Confrontation (R-18)

    The room fell into silence as they tried to understand what Anna had just said at the end in German.


    "When did looks determine what grade you should be?" Yuqi pointed out the only part she could understand.


    "Yeah. Anna, I don''t think a gap year is a good idea." Kate rified as she restated Anna''s words in Chinese.


    "Gap year? No, no, no, that''s not happening." Leyan quickly realized what Anna had suggested.


    "I mean, it''s not that bad. I know a few college friends who took a gap year." Yueyue chimed in.


    "That''s a gap year between high school and college. I had never heard of a gap year between middle and high school." Nami argued as she sided with Leyan.


    Seeing the debate getting more and more heated, Xiaoyun decided to put an end to it.


    "There''s still plenty of time for her to think. No need to rush her. She can make that decision when it''s time."


    The table instantly fell into silence until Kate murmured something that made Xiaoyun blush.


    "Weren''t you the one that brought this up in the first ce¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem, no talking, more eating."


    ---


    As everyone finished eating and headed over to the living room to watch TV, Xiaoyun stayed behind to help Leyan clean up the table.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing Leyan walking oddly as she carried the te to the dishwasher.


    "What do you think, you dummy?"


    Xiaoyun immediately realized what Leyan meant, seeing her face blush red as she reached down to reposition her panties.


    "You still have it inside?"


    "I-I... I do."


    Leyan''s face blushed even harder as she shyly headed back to the table to bring the other dishes over and thought back to what had happened.


    She just couldn''t exin why she kept it inside.


    At first, she thought of removing it after Xiaoyun left for work with Yuqi and Yueyue, letting Nami take care of Yongyi for a bit.


    But with Wuli and Shuliing down to eat lunch next to Nami, she chose to remain seated until they all went back to the living room together.


    By then, her body was getting used to having something constantly rubbing against it, as it kept lubricating itself nonstop for the entire day.


    Especially as she headed over to the garden in the afternoon to water the nts, every squat and bend pushed it further inside, turning her more and more wet.


    "Leyan? Hello? You there?" Xiaoyun asked as he waved his hand in front of Leyan.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Leyan quickly snapped back to reality as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s empty te to load in alongside thest te in her hand.


    With the dishwasher running, the two headed back to the living room to join the rest of the family.


    ---


    By the time they finished watching the TV, it was already eight.


    The outside was pitch ck, as the moon was blocked by clouds, and the only light source was the TV.


    "Can we just watch one more? I want to know what happens next." Lily pleaded.


    "Yeah, it''s not even thatte. We can just finish the movie sequel and then go to sleep." Wuli backed Lily, looking intrigued by the film.


    "I want to watch it too," Shili murmured.


    Nami looked over to Leyan as if she were asking her permission to continue, which was responded to with a nod.


    "Don''t stay up toote, Lily. You still have school, and you two are pregnant, okay?"


    "Tomorrow is Saturday." Lily reminded.


    "Nevermind. But still, don''t stay up toote... I''m going to go take a shower."


    With Leyan heading upstairs, both Yuqi and Yueyue headed upstairs together right afterward, signaling Xiaoyun toe up as well.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a second but eventually gave in to pressure as he followed the two upstairs to Leyan''s bedroom.


    As Leyan headed straight into the bathroom, the three were still standing in the bedroom, with both girls looking angry at Xiaoyun.


    "You fucked both of us in the office, didn''t you?" Yuqi confronted Xiaoyun first.


    "I... Perhaps."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his forehead, looking to the side as if he was too ashamed to look them in the face.


    "You had sex with Mom in the morning, too, didn''t you?" Yueyue pointed out that she had noticed Leyan''s face blushing red the whole time.


    "M-Maybe."


    Seeing Xiaoyun look more and more nervous, the two knew it was confirmed, so they headed inside the bathroom to confirm it.


    To their surprise, Leyan was standing by the door with her shirts and jeans in the basket.


    Her panties had a weird bump, but the two quickly realized it was the pad as the white outline on the side revealed it.


    "Mom, did Xiaoyun plug that thing inside you, too?"


    "Um, w-what? W-Why are you two here?"


    Leyan quickly tried to cover herself with her hand, but it was no use as the two walked up closer to pull her panties down.


    "God damn it. This idiot did it to all three of us." Yuqi stated in anger as she and Yueyue could both see the plug inside Leyan.


    "W-What do you mean all three of us?" Leyan asked, her face blushing red as she looked a little confused by what Yuqi meant.


    "Here."


    Yuqi quickly took down her pants and panties, revealing the same plug that Leyan had down below.


    "Xiaoyun, you..."


    Leyan''s shyness quickly disappeared as Yuqi forcefully removed Yueyue''s cloth, revealing her plug to Leyan.


    "It''s not my fault all three of you didn''t want to make a mess." Xiaoyun tried to defend himself as he stood by the doorway.


    "You idiot!"


    All three of them threw their clothes right at Xiaoyun''s head, knocking him over to the floor.


    "Okay, fine. I might have been a little too curious and delved too deep. I''m sorry about that.


    But none of you rejected me. How is it my fault?" Xiaoyun argued as he pushed the clothes aside, heading inside to put them back into the basket.


    "Shut up, you pervert." Yuqished out in anger as she felt a little hurt being hidden about the truth.


    "I thought I was the only one..." Yueyue murmured as she looked disappointed at Xiaoyun.


    "It wasn''t that bad... Besides, he has a point... We should have said no if we really didn''t want to do it." Leyan suddenly switched sides.


    "Mom! Why are you defending him? He''s just doing this because of his sick fetish. Who makes their wife wear a plug while working?"


    Leyan fell into silence as she didn''t want to admit she enjoyed it. But she headed over to the shower in silence, not wanting to argue back.


    The other two quickly followed, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the bathroom doorway.


    "Worth it... They looked so sexy in that." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to his aplishment.


    Especially as he looked down at the basket, which still had their panties with the pad attached.


    He noticed all of the pads looking soaking wet from a certain clear liquid, with not a single drop of semen leaking onto them.


    "When did their body be so wet for this long?"


    Xiaoyun murmured as he remembered their body had always started to run out of lubricant after an hour or so.


    After removing all the pads and throwing them into the trashcan, Xiaoyun took off his clothes and quickly ran over to the shower area.


    However, he stopped at the empty bathtub in the middle, where all three of the girls were sitting, looking at each other with red faces.


    All three of them could notice how wet each of them was, with the plug still inside their body.


    "Took you long enough," Leyanined as she shyly looked down to the side.


    "You guys?"


    Xiaoyun was confused as they still hadn''t pulled it out yet and were clearly waiting for him to get inside the bathtub.


    "What do you think? You''re lucky that you went out to work for a month, or else we''ll never do this."


    Yuqi shyly looked to the side. Her face was embarrassed as she spoke out about what they had agreed upon while Xiaoyun was in the doorway.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yueyue hurried as she started to feel too embarrassed to continue.


    Xiaoyun quickly unfroze as he jumped straight into the empty bathtub.


    He sat right in the middle of the three, realizing the reward they had given him as they spread their leg wide.


    However, before he continued any further, his next request shocked all three of them.


    "Can you pull each other''s dtor out?"


    "What?"


    All three of them looked in disbelief, asking the same question as they wanted to double-check what Xiaoyun had requested.


    "I said, can you pull each other''s dtor out? I-I know this sounds ridiculous, but please, I just want to fulfill one of my dreams."


    The three of them hesitated for a second as they looked over to each other, but Leyan was the first one to ept it.


    "Mom?" Both of the girls spoke out at the same time.


    "Honey went out to work for so long... As wives, we have to be understanding."

 Chapter 381: Bathtub shenanigan and Leyans Tiredness (R-18)

    "But that''s so weird... Why are we fulfilling his perverted fetish? Can''t we just..."


    Yueyue fell into silence as she didn''t want to mention it directly, but she wasn''t going to ept her fate easily.


    She turned over to Yuqi, who appeared to be considering Leyan''s point seriously in her head.


    "Xiaoyun... Do us three ying with each other turn you on that much?" Yuqi suddenly asked.


    Seeing a nod from Xiaoyun, Yuqi epted the request, making the situation to be a 2v1.


    "You two... Ugh, whatever."


    Yueyue gave up trying to convince the two, opting to follow their move by moving closer together.


    As Xiaoyun sat up on the edge of the bathtub to have a better view, the three formed a circle.


    Leyan was holding onto the bottom of Yuqi''s dtor, with Yuqi holding Yueyue''s one and Yueyue holding back to Leyan''s one.


    "On a count of three... Three, two, one¡ª¡ªHm!"


    The pop sound appeared as the dtor was pulled out, simr to a bottle of wine being pulled open.


    Within seconds, semen began quickly following down to the bathtub floor, making all three of them blush as the bulge at their belly disappeared.


    But a hole remained despite the dtor being pulled out, unable to close itself normally as their body got used to it.


    Only after sitting there for a while does theirbia eventually begin to close itself.


    "You happy now?" Yuqi coldly asked.


    "I... I still can''t believe you guys did that..." Xiaoyun murmured as he noted the image in his head permanently.


    "Hmph!"


    Yueyue shyly turned to the side, getting ready to leave the bathtub to take a shower.


    "You better not do this to someone else, or we''re going to be really mad," Leyan warned as she gathered all the dtor from the other two.


    "Of course... Let''s go take a shower now."


    Just as Xiaoyun and the other two girls got up from the bathtub, Yuqi remained as she turned on the water.


    "I''m too tired. I''m just going to take a bath here."


    Yuqi leaned down t on the bathtub as the water began filling up, allowing the water to mix up with the cum that came out of their body.


    "Yuqi... his cum is inside the water." Yueyue pointed out as she sat on the edge of the bathtub.


    "Don''t you feel dirty? Your hair is going to be all tangled." Leyan added, looking a little shocked by Yuqi''s choice.


    "It''s not like his cum hasn''t been at every part of my body, and the water is going to dilute to the point it''s not going to matter.


    Besides, it can make us look more beautiful and stronger. It''s more of a milk bath for your skin if you think about it."


    Both Yueyue and Leyan''s faces blushed as they still looked a little hesitant to join in.


    But Yuqi suddenly dragged both of them down over the edge, not forcing them to join in with her as they submerged into the water.


    "Yuqi! What the hell is that for!" Yueyue angrily yelled.


    "You didn''t have to force us like that..." Leyan murmured, looking a lot less angry as she quickly epted the reality.


    "Come on. I know both of you want to join in... What are you looking at? Go take your shower."


    Just as Xiaoyun was going to leave, Leyan suddenly got up from the water and pulled him back, falling onto the bathtub on his back.


    "You''re not leaving until you satisfy me... I had been waiting all morning for this." Leyan demanded as she moved directly on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    Both of the girls blushed as they didn''t expect Leyan to be so straightforward, but they didn''t stop her.


    "Fine, I''ll finish what I started."


    Xiaoyun shoved his erect cock straight into Leyan''s vagina, sliding right inside as it was already soaking wet inside.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªWait, the water feels a little weird¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan felt a bit of warm water inside every time Xiaoyun pushed forward, making it even more nerve-racking.


    Her positioning made it even worse, as her back was facing Xiaoyun, with her knee on the bathtub.


    "Hey, Leyan, do you want to know something that you don''t know about yourself?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "W-What?¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "You''re always a mother figure to all of them, always talking about kindness and modesty.


    But I know deep inside you wanted to be treated like everyone else and drop all the luggage aside."


    Leyan remained silent, but her body told Xiaoyun he was perfectly on point as she started to get wetter inside.


    "I can see your jealousy when I treat Nami like a little sister or when I treat Yuqi harshly.


    You''re tired of being the mother''s role. You wanted to have something different, don''t you?" Xiaoyun whispered as he began to slow down.


    Seeing Leyan refusing to speak up, Xiaoyun stoppedpletely, pulling his cock out of her body.


    "If you don''t answer, I''m not going to continue," Xiaoyun stated as he leaned back in the bathtub.


    After a short silence, Leyan finally broke the silence.


    "Fine... I wanted to be treated to be treated like them," Leyan whispered as her voice got quieter and quieter.


    "Like who exactly?"


    "Like Yuqi, okay? I just want to try out how it feels being handled roughly¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan finished, Xiaoyun had already shoved his cock back inside, pinning her arms onto the bathtub as he started ramming his hips.


    "You didn''t want to take off that dtor, didn''t you?"


    Leyan immediately shook her head, but feeling her inside getting tighter, Xiaoyun knew he guessed it right.


    "Ady in public and a whore in bed. That''s what you really wanted, right? Having no kids to worry about and just being yourself."


    Xiaoyun whispered as both of his hands held onto her nipples, squeezing them lightly to get a response from her.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI just sometimes get tired of taking care of them¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I don''t hate them¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan tried to rify herself, but Xiaoyun''s words were once again perfectly on point.


    She had been getting sick of being a housewife, but she had to keep it down for the greater good of the family.


    It was just like what her mother had always taught her: endure it or never marry Songming in the first ce.


    "Mom... You don''t have to keep it to yourself. If you''re tired, you can rely on us." Yuqi chimed in, feeling Leyan''s genuine tiredness in her voice.


    "Yeah, we can cook breakfast and clean the house instead. You don''t have to sacrifice so much for us."


    Yueyue added, feeling a little guilty about how much work she had left for Leyan to deal with every day.


    "I''m fine¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis dummy is just exaggerating it!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t mind the housework¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan''s moaning sound kept interrupted every time she tried to rify the misconception.


    As Xiaoyun started to move his hip even faster, Leyan just couldn''t even think straight anymore.


    The only thinging out of her mouth was the moaning sound as he continuously hit her weak spot every time he pushed inward.


    Leyan was pushed even closer to her limit as Xiaoyun started pinching her nipples, attempting to milk them as if she had a cow udder.


    "Stop squeezing my nipples¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour cock is going to make me cum¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Soon, Leyan couldn''t hold it any longer as she finally reached her limit, her legs twitching back and forth in between Xiaoyun''s legs.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Leyan squirted a clear liquid down underneath the water, her boobs suddenly started to squirt out milk as well, mixing with the water.


    But Xiaoyun wasn''t done yet as he kept moving his hip, making her climax again and again until she copsed onto the bathtub.


    With one final push, Xiaoyun somehow managed to push aside her cervix once again, entering the ce where he once came from.


    "Ouch!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou push past the cervix again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCan you pull out¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, Xiaoyun started rubbing his cock against the wall of her womb.


    To Leyan''s surprise, her cervix entrance instinctively started to widen on its own as if it was weing its own creation, allowing Xiaoyun to have even more freedom inside.


    Both girls looked a little shocked as they both could see Xiaoyun''s cock going much deeper than Leyan''s body usually outlines.


    They quickly realized Xiaoyun was way past the cervix, which would have been impossible and even extremely painful.


    But seeing Leyan moaning louder and louder, the two kept watching and didn''t speak a word.


    "I''m cumming!" Xiaoyun warned as he began to reach his limit.


    "Let it all out! My wombs wanted to be filled up again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to get addicted to this¡ª¡ªHm!"


    With a warm sensation, Leyan could feel her womb being directly sprayed with Xiaoyun''s hot semen.


    Her belly quickly started to expand, almost appearing to be in the second trimester of pregnancy.


    It was double the size of what happened thest time he pushed past the cervix with Leyan before he went to Foshan.


    "Why the fuck is it shooting so much?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he just couldn''t control the urge to keep cumming.


    Realizing the issue, Xiaoyun made the split-second decision to pull out, letting the semen spray directly onto Leyan''s body instead.

 Chapter 382: Tiancis small request (R-18)

    When the four of them came out of the bathroom, it was already eleven o''clock.


    All three of the girls looked extremely satisfied, with their legs still trembling from what they had done earlier.


    Especially Yueyue and Yuqi, as they both had experienced what it was like to have Xiaoyun''s cock go beyond the cervix.


    It wasn''t painful. Rather, it was oddly pleasurable, simr to when they lost their first time taking it in the ass.


    The only exnation the four coulde up with regarding how it was possible was due to their breast milk, along with Xiaoyun''s cum mixing with the water.


    A reaction in their body that made no sense, but they didn''t care enough to delve deeper.


    ---


    As they headed downstairs in their pajama, all of them were still watching the movie on the TV.


    "It''s time for you guys to go take a shower and sleep," Leyan reminded herself as she held onto the remote.


    "Okay, okay. Let me save it first."


    After Nami marked the time stamp on the movie, they all headed upstairs to take a shower.


    Even the three girls who had already taken a shower went with the rest of the girls to wash their kids, as they had been running around all day.


    By the time Xiaoyun was in bed, it was already midnight.


    To his surprise, none of the girls showed up.


    He could understand the three girls who had already done it several times in the shower.


    Wuli and Shuli both made sense, as they looked extremely sleepy when he headed downstairs after the shower.


    However, Nami and Tianci were both fully awake, barely tired at all.


    Seeing them not show up makes Xiaoyun question his attractiveness and his ability.


    He soon concluded that it was simply the other three who were just thirstierpared to the rest.


    Slowly, his eyes began getting more and more tired, closing on their own as he fell asleep.


    "Xiaoyun... You there?"


    Tianci''s voice appeared as she slowly opened the office door, walking into her pajamas.


    "Yeah, I''m here. You need something?" Xiaoyun asked as he sat up on the bed.


    "Yeah... The other Tianci has been asleep ever since you left. I''m just a little worried since she hasn''t responded to me at all."


    "Oh. But isn''t that a good thing¡ª¡ª"


    "No. I mean, I don''t really like her either, but she had saved me multiple times in the past..."


    Seeing Tianci trying to exin herself helplessly, Xiaoyun got up from the bed to let her sit down.


    "I was just joking. I promised I was going to treat both of you equally. I''m not going to attempt to remove one of you."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s reassurance, Tianci let out a sigh of relief.


    But she was still a little nervous as the other Tianci didn''t have the best track records, especially with the girls.


    "Which way do you want me to wake her up?"


    "B-Blood is fine," Tianci nervously replied.


    Xiaoyun stretched out his arm over, waiting for her to drink it. But to his surprise, she only bit into his index finger rather than the wrist.


    "Ugh, this tastes so bad."


    Tianci immediately spit out the blood as she just couldn''t force herself to swallow it down.


    However, she leaned forward again, trying to tough it through as she finally swallowed down a bit of blood.


    "I can''t do this. I''m not the other Tianci. I can''t drink blood... But I have to drink it."


    Seeing Tianci leaning forward and stopping on repeat, Xiaoyun immediately realized what was wrong.


    "Wait. This is not going to work. You can''t absorb blood into energy like the other Tianci."


    "Then what should I do?" Tianci asked, looking lost as she started to panic for the other Tianci.


    "Come on, you forgot the other way for her to gain energy?" Xiaoyun reminded.


    After almost thinking for an entire minute, Tianci''s face immediately started to blush as she realized what he meant by it.


    "Tianci, are you blushing?"


    "M-Maybe."


    As Tianci looked to the other side of the bed away from him, Xiaoyun just couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Hey, stopughing." Tianci protested as she gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "Okay, okay... I just can''t help. We''ve already been married for several months now, and you''re still blushing over this?"


    "Shut up..."


    After the two took off their clothes, Xiaoyun immediately went on the offensive, kissing Tianci right on the lips.


    But he didn''t push Tianci any further, forcing her to take the initiative after she got tired of waiting.


    With her tongue mixing with Xiaoyun, she could feel her body starting to feel different.


    It was almost as if something was being awakened inside of her, wanting Xiaoyun to go beyond just kissing.


    Coincidently, Xiaoyun finally decided to reach his hands down, gently rubbing Tianci''s clitoris.


    "Hm..."


    Tianci let out her first moan of the night, her legs closing tighter together, trying to keep Xiaoyun''s finger there.


    Slowly, he moved his finger past the clitoris and pushed herbia aside to reveal the prize.


    It was slightly wet, not enough for him to continue, so he turned his attention back to her clitoris.


    His other hand began gently caressing her petite breasts, making her even more turn-on.


    Soon, the only thing in her mind was getting something to fill the emptiness inside.


    "Hm! I''m cumming!"


    Tianci''s voice was muffled as the two were still kissing each other, but Xiaoyun could immediately tell she had just climaxed.


    With a clear liquid leaking all over herbia, Xiaoyun began to make his next move as he lifted her onto hisp.


    But before Xiaoyun could continue, Tianci suddenly moved away from him, leaning down right before his eyes.


    "I-I think I can get more energy with my mouth. You don''t mind, right?"


    "Go for it."


    Despite having done it multiple times, Tianci still couldn''t face Xiaoyun''s erect cock directly as she moved her lips closer.


    However, eventually, she was forced to face the massive cock right before her face.


    It was mostly dark-skinned with a red underlining color, looking extremely painful as it pointed up at the ceiling fully erected.


    Meanwhile, the tip was much more pale, albeit even more red than the outside.


    Slowly, she opened her lips and stuck her tongue out, licking the shaft once before going all the way up.


    "Hm..." Xiaoyun let out a small groan, but it wasn''t out of pleasure from Tianci''s lock.


    Instead, he was just too excited from seeing how shy Tianci looked, almost like a beginner trying to give someone a blowjob for the first time.


    After a while, Tianci finally began to make her next move, licking around the tips as she peeled his foreskin back.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYou can keep going. Don''t worry about me."


    Xiaoyun almost climaxed just from his foreskin being pulled back as it was still extremely sensitive from earlier.


    With it fully peeled back, Tianci stopped as she took a second to have another look.


    It was now a lot more pale, with the blood-red ns fully exposed into the air as his foreskin was pushed below.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked after noticing Tianci just staring at it for a whole minute.


    Tianci quickly snapped back to reality as she moved her lips closer, kissing the tip before licking it once.


    "Hm!"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s groaning from pleasure, Tianci opened her mouth fully to let his n enter inside.


    Without any direction in her head, her tongue started instinctively licking it in a circle, peeling the foreskin even more back.


    It even started to get a little painful for Xiaoyun, but he didn''t tell her to stop as he oddly felt a little pleasure from it.


    But soon, Tianci started to get impatient despite precum already leaking all over her mouth.


    She began moving her head up and down, forcing Xiaoyun''s cock to go deeper every time.


    The roof of her mouth quickly began to feel a little painful as the cock kept rubbing against it, but she kept going at it.


    "I''m going to cum soon..." Xiaoyun warned as he started to feel the pressure pressing against his cock.


    Tianci immediately doubled down, deep-throating his cock down her mouth, but failed to contain the entire thing inside.


    However, she quickly regretted her decision to attempt it, as Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed her head and pushed her down.


    Within seconds, she could feel a hot liquid being sprayed all over her throat, with some even getting inside her airway by ident.


    She couldn''t even cough it out as her mouth was quickly filled with Xiaoyun''s semen, forcing her to swallow as he kept pumping it out.


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally let go of her head, pulling his cock out of her mouth as Tianci could barely breathe.


    "Ahem, ahem... Why did you shove my head down like that?" Tianciined as she tried to cough out the one that got into her lungs.


    "Sorry... I just couldn''t give up the opportunity." Xiaoyun apologized as he grabbed a tissue to wipe some of the semen off her face.

 Chapter 383: Tiancis double love and Namis lingerie (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun continued gently wiping down Tianci''s face, he didn''t notice her pupils were slowly beginning to change color.


    Before he could finish wiping around the lips, she suddenly pushed him over onto the bed, pinning him below her.


    "You finally came back, you idiot." The alternate Tianci''s voice questioned as Xiaoyun finally noticed the red pupil.


    "Sorry... I should havee back earlier." Xiaoyun apologized, admitting fault rather than attempting to argue back.


    "If you didn''te back any sooner, I was about to wake up to drink your wife''s blood..."


    The alternate Tianci murmured as she began sitting directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    "Thank you for holding it in... It must have been hard for you,"


    Xiaoyun replied softly, letting out a sign of relief in his head as he knew the amount that Tianci drank was enough to kill a person.


    "You better make it up for... You know, when I''m out of energy, all I can see is darkness, with ants crawling all over my skin."


    Tianci''sint sent a chill down Xiaoyun''s spine as he began to realize what torture he had put the alternate Tianci through.


    "I get more and more scared¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªEven I wouldn''t be able to control what I was going to do next."


    Tianci let out a moaning sound as soon as she let the tip push aside thebia, entering her vagina for the first time since Xiaoyun came back.


    "And you know what, I''m going to stockpile your energy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re not leaving until you give me an entire bottle filled with your cum."


    As Tianci began pushing down, he could feel something pop as blood began to where they were connected.


    "Tianci.... you?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little confused, Tianci flicked him right on the forehead before sitting all the way down.


    "You took too long toe back¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªIt regenerated back, y


    Tianci exined as she looked to the side, avoiding looking at Xiaoyun''s eye directly.


    Feeling the immense pressure pushing onto his cock on top of the alternate Tianci''s, looking a little shy, something snapped in his head.


    "Ah, what are you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Tianci could react, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her back down onto the bed, positioning himself directly on top of her.


    "Has anyone told you when you blush and look to the side, you''re just too damn cute?"


    Tianci''s face started to blush even harder, looking aside as she couldn''t handle thement.


    "W-What are you saying, you dummy¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHow dare you call me cute¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite the alternate Tianci arguing back, Xiaoyun could tell she was fully enjoying the praises as she was getting increasingly wetter inside.


    Before he could get more reaction from her, the alternate Tianci disappeared as her pupils returned to normal.


    "Xiaoyun, you made her too embarrassed¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªShe ran back to her little corner¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Really? But she can still feel and see this happening to her, no?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began to speed up.


    "Y-Yes¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªS-She''s blushing red right now¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªK-Keep going, I want to see her embarrassed too."


    "As you wish!"


    Xiaoyun immediately lifted Tianci''s leg into the air, making it easier for him to keep ramming his hips back and forth.


    The awkward positioning made the normal Tianci start to feel a little embarrassed, as she could see her entire body bouncing up and down.


    Even her hips were moving on their own, matching the same rhythm with Xiaoyun''s cock pushing deeper inside.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI-I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Hearing both of their voices appear as her pupils start to turn golden, Xiaoyun gets even more excited.


    Their moaning sound made it almost like he was fucking two people at once, despite his cock only going inside one body.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As Tianci finally reached a climax, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold it any longer either as he began ejacting his semen deep inside Tianci.


    Just as the two had calmed down, to his surprise, she suddenly leaned forward, kissing his lips lightly before moving back.


    "I love you."


    Hearing the Tianci''s voices getting quieter and quieter, Xiaoyun just couldn''t help himself from gently patting her on the head.


    "I love you too."


    ---


    When the two were done, it was already two hours past midnight.


    In the end, Tianci never got the bottle she wanted, but she left with her belly looking almost as if she was in the final month of pregnancy.


    Xiaoyun waspletely exhausted, as the alternate Tianci only made that much fit inside her body by using both her womb and her ass.


    Meanwhile, the normal Tianci begged the other Tianci to stop, as she was extremely scared by how inted her body appeared.


    If it weren''t for alternate Tianci''s assurance that it was going to be absorbed, she would have pulled out the plug that was in both holes.


    "I can finally sleep..." Xiaoyun murmured as he closed the door and jumped onto the bed.


    Despite the mess on the bed from earlier, he was just too tired to attempt to clean it as he slept on top of the nket instead of the dirty bedsheet.


    However, just as he was about to close his eyes, the sound of a door outside the room being opened could be heard.


    From the noise, he could tell it wasn''t from the three girls, the twins, or Tianci, as their door was much further from his room.


    It was clear Nami''s room was being opened, as her room was right next to his.


    And as he expected, the door to his room was opened.


    "Xiaoyun... You awake?" Nami softly asked.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    "I want to do it."


    "Right now? At this time?"


    "It''s Saturday... You don''t have work tomorrow anyway, right?"


    "I guess... But why now? Why not wait until the morning?" Xiaoyun asked, yawning a little as he felt a little sleepy.


    "I''m too turned on, okay? You guys barely kept it down. I could hear Tianci''s moaning sound over the wall."


    "Oh... Sorry about that." Xiaoyun apologized as he awkwardly scratched his head, not expecting Nami to hear it.


    Especially since Leyan had installed soundproof material in both his and her rooms after Kate and Anna''sint in the past.


    "Is sorry all you going to say?" Nami asked, staring back at Xiaoyun''s face as if she was about to tear up.


    "Okay, okay. Fine,e here."


    As Tianci excitedly ran over to the bed, the sadness on her face instantly disappeared as if it were all just an act.


    "Why didn''t youe in when Tianci was here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he began removing his clothes.


    "I wanted to give you two some alone time... By the way, I know what you did to them earlier."


    "Do what? Who''s them?"


    "Don''t act stupid. Do you really think I can''t tell you had sex with the three of them in the shower?" Nami pointed out as she took off her pajamas.


    "Oh, that... I mean, you were busy watching the movie with them. You could havee with us."


    As Xiaoyun finished talking, his brain froze after seeing Nami was wearing ck lingerie beneath her pajamas.


    "But the movie was too good. I can''t believe you four couldn''t get the humor in that movie."


    Nami didn''t notice anything wrong with Xiaoyun until she realized Xiaoyun kept staring at her body.


    "Hello, you there?"


    Nami waved her hand in front of Xiaoyun, causing him to snap back to reality as he grabbed onto her hand.


    "Who told you to wear lingerie like this?" Xiaoyun asked, his voice sounding full of excitement.


    "Nobody... I just made it myself. You like it?" Nami asked as she stretched out her arm to make a pose.


    "I love it!"


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking more and more excited, Nami started to get a little scared, especially when he barely looked awake just a minute ago.


    "I love you too... Are you just going to sit here? Or do you want me to make the first move¡ª¡ª"


    Before Nami could finish, Xiaoyun suddenly pushed her down, his eyes glued to her petite chest with the lingerie covering it.


    "Does this turn you on that much?" Nami curiously asked as she began to realize the effect her lingerie was having on Xiaoyun.


    "I-I don''t know... I just can''t hold it anymore."


    As Xiaoyun took off his underwear, his erect cock was now right before Nami''s eyes.


    "Jeez, you really are that turned on... Wait, let me take the initiative first. I haven''t done this for so long."


    With Xiaoyun nodding and letting her go, Nami quickly got on top of hisp before kneeling directly on top of him.


    "I still can''t believe this thing can fit inside of me..." Nami murmured as the length of his cock was almost longer than her thighs.


    Nami began gently stroking his cock with both of her hands, trying to let some lubricant out first before going to the main dish.


    But after a while, her hand was quickly bing tired. So she leaned her head down to begin suckling on it.

 Chapter 384: Namis allure and Leyans detective (R-18)

    After a while, Nami could feel it was lubricated enough with all the precum leaking out.


    So she stopped suckling on it and kneeled up as she positioned herself directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Slowly, she pulled her undergarment aside, revealing herbia that was already soaking wet.


    As she lowers herself a little, his cocks slips right out, forcing her to get back up again.


    "Stupid cock..." Nami murmured as she held herbia wide open, this time with her two fingers, holding his cock firmly with her other hand.


    This time, the tips finally entered inside, making her almost copse onto Xiaoyun''s chest.


    "Hm... Nami, you''re way too tight inside." Xiaoyun pointed out as he could feel it almostpletely shut inside.


    "Shut up, it''s not my fault it''s so damn big."


    Nami started to get a little frustrated as she couldn''t push herself down more.


    Her body was suddenly too small for it. She even started biting her lips to avoid climax right away as she tried to use her weight to go down.


    But what Nami didn''t notice was Xiaoyun was getting increasingly more and more turned on seeing her struggle.


    It was made worse by her lip-biting look, trying her hardest to fit his cock inside of her vagina that had forgotten about his size.


    "Why is this so damn hard... I swear it was so much easier before." Nami murmured as she took a deep breath before pushing down again.


    Fortunately, her body finally loosened up a little as it began expanding to fit the cock inside.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI think I''m going to climax with just the tip in¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI can''t hold it anymore¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami was on the edge as well as she began to moan louder and louder, with her hips attempting to pull out a little to catch a break.


    However, before she could, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed her by the hips and pulled her all the way down.


    Within seconds, Nami instantly climaxed on the spot as he hit her sweet spot, squirting all over Xiaoyun''sp as she copsed on top of him.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun could feel her vagina trying to reject him out of her body, almost pushing against a spring as his cock was now halfway in.


    "Sorry, Nami, I can''t hold it anymore." Xiaoyun apologized as he flipped her over, taking control back to being on top.


    "Hm!"


    Nami couldn''t make any coherent line as the pillow in front of her was right in her mouth, on top of the pleasure filling her mind.


    "You''re so tight, Nami... You know how lewd you look tonight?"


    Xiaoyun whispered as he began moving inside again, lifting her up a little to position better.


    "I-I¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami tried to say something back but was quickly interrupted by Xiaoyun leaning his head down to kiss her.


    Ramming Nami''s petite body, with the lingerie making it even more sexy, was triggering something in his head.


    It was a hint of guilt, doing something that felt so immoral that he should stop right now.


    But his body just couldn''t resist the pleasure as it kept moving on its own, trying to pleasure Nami to moan louder and louder.


    "I''m cumming again¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Nami squirted for the second time, her vagina was starting to mold into the shape of Xiaoyun''s cock, allowing him to almost fit the entire thing in.


    But he didn''t try to push his luck, as he knew Nami hated pain and never liked being hit in the cervix.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªAre you cumming soon?" Nami asked as she could see his hip moving faster and faster.


    Seeing him nodding, Nami suddenly turned her body around to face Xiaoyun directly.


    Before he could react, she pulled him closer, wrapping her legs around his back to put him in a lock.


    "Just cum inside me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI feel so empty inside¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªlet''s cum together!"


    With onest push, Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it as he ejacted deep inside Nami''s vagina.


    Feeling the warm liquid filling inside, she couldn''t hold it either as she began to climax for the third time.


    Only after a whole minute did the two calm back down as they looked at each other''s faces.


    "I love you," Nami whispered as she closed her eyes, with her lips leaning forward.


    "I love you too."


    As the two kissed, Xiaoyun pulled the nket up to cover the both of them, hiding the sound from being heard as they began round two.


    ---


    When Leyan woke up Xiaoyun in the morning, Nami was long gone from the bed.


    "What are you looking for?" Leyan curiously asked as she walked over to the bed.


    "Nothing... Why are you here so early today? Isn''t it Saturday?"Xiaoyun asked after noticing the clock was only six, his face still a little tired.


    "You forgot your promise yesterday?" Leyan asked, her face looking a little disappointed at Xiaoyun.


    "Promise... Oh, snap."


    Xiaoyun quickly realized the promise he made at the showerst night: He was now going to be the one making breakfast.


    "I''ll be right back."


    As Xiaoyun rushed out of the room naked into the outside bathroom, Leyan turned her attention back to the bed.


    "Geez... So much cum on the bed." Leyan thought to herself as she went over to the side to get the basket.


    After throwing the nket into the basket, she began removing the bedsheet and threw the entire pillow inside.


    "Thank god I never ripped the stic wrap from the mattress."


    With the bedsheet removed from the mattress, she threw it right into the basket.


    But she soon noticed something a little off. There was a small amount of blood stain that made no sense to be on the bed.


    "Huh... Where did thise from?"


    Leyan immediately thought of Xiaoyun hurting one of the girls on ident.


    But finding Nami''s undergarment and Tianci''s bra made her quickly dismiss the idea.


    "No way he would do it rough with Nami... He knows how delicate her body is.


    But Tianci doesn''t drink blood at all anymore... And both of them lost their virginity a long time ago."


    The situation started to get cloudier and cloudier for Leyan as she tried to think of a possible exnation.


    Soon, she came up with a single exnation.


    "It couldn''t be those two duos... They are still pregnant. Yueyue and Yuqi were already too tired.


    If it isn''t me... Then it has to be¡ª¡ª"


    Leyan froze for a second but quickly shook her head at the possibility.


    "No way it''s Lily. He''s not that sick in the head. She''s still in middle school... It has to be Kate or Anna."


    With the two main suspects locked in, Leyan immediately began searching around the bed for more evidence.


    But the only evidence he could find was just Tianci and Nami''s pajamas lying on the floor.


    "That sneaky bastard..."


    Leyan began to feel more and more suspicious of Xiaoyun, as it almost felt like he was trying to hide it perfectly.


    Still, with no real evidence besides the blood stain, she walked out of the room with the full basket.


    After arriving at theundry room and loading it all into the washer, she began to doubt her suspicion.


    "Anna is too religious to ever be with Xiaoyun... She already said she''s monogamous.


    And Kate... She said she had never been with Xiaoyun before. It wouldn''t make sense for her to be the one."


    As Leyan walked into the kitchen, she sat down at one of the seats as she pondered it deeply.


    "But those two had been out together for an entire month... There''s no way that it develop into something more...


    Experiencing all that together... Running from a Titan to be trapped under rubble.


    They must have left something out of the story... Which exins why it felt a little iplete."


    With the perfect conclusion drawing up in her head, she felt it was time to put it to the test.


    "Leyan, what do you want to eat?"


    Xiaoyun''s voice appeared as he walked into the kitchen, putting the apron on over his casual clothes.


    "Anything is fine... Hey Xiaoyun, what do you think of Kate?"


    Xiaoyun immediately froze for a millisecond but quickly recovered as he turned on the stove.


    "Kate? She''s a great bodyguard. I would have probably died if it wasn''t for her saving me from being trapped under the rubble."


    Seeing him respond calmly to her, Leyan felt a little relief. But still, she wasn''t done yet.


    "How about in the bed? Do you think she''s a good sex partner?"


    "What? Leyan, you good? Why are you suddenly asking this in the morning?"


    Xiaoyun asked calmly once again, still facing the stove as a drop of sweat fell on his forehead.


    "Answer my question. Stop trying to avoid it."


    The room fell into silence as Xiaoyun couldn''t tell if Leyan had caught onto him or not.


    But he eventually held himself together as he responded back with a generic answer.

 Chapter 385: Misunderstanding, Breakfast, and Disguise

    "I mean, she''s good-looking. It would be pretty cool to have a new experience with a foreigner.


    But of course, I would only do that if you guys permitted me to do so. I''m not going to do it just because she''s a woman."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Leyan felt a little better. But still, she knew it was just a bunch of empty words.


    "You better be honest... You know what our opinion is on you getting more girls."


    "Yes, I know. Only let girls that you guys know personally and ask you guys before I can marry them."


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Leyan still looking a little annoyed, Xiaoyun decided to test the water a little.


    "What up with you trying to pry something out of me since the morning? Did I do something wrong?"


    Xiaoyun asked, not flinching a single bit as he reced the pan with a pot full of water.


    "Hmph! Exin the blood stain on the bed sheet."


    Leyan finally revealed her evidence as she couldn''t find an answer from Xiaoyun''s calm voice.


    "Oh, that blood stain. It''s just from Tianci. No way you''re questioning me all that just from this?"


    Xiaoyun let out a massive sigh of relief in his head. He was fully expecting Leyan to somehow catch onto his rtionship with Kate.


    "Tianci? I thought she didn''t drink blood anymore. How could it be her?" Leyan asked, her face looking a little confused.


    "It''s not my blood. It''s her hymen... Let''s just say that if I don''t have sex with her for a while, her body start to regenerate on its own."


    "Oh..."


    Leyan''s face blushed a little as she realized the misunderstanding she had made from the beginning.


    "Then you better have sex with her more frequently. Losing that thing over and over again hurts."


    Leyan lectured before running out of the kitchen in embarrassment, leaving Xiaoyun to cook breakfast alone.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun was still cooking breakfast, all of the girls had already woken up, sitting on the table waiting for him.


    "Why is Xiaoyun cooking breakfast today?" Wuli curiously asked as she and Shuli arrivedst at the table.


    "He felt mom has been doing too much housework, so he''s taking some of it away from her," Yuqi exined.


    As everyone waited for another five minutes, Xiaoyun finally finished thest dish just as the clock hit ten.


    "Ta-da! I spent almost two hours in the morning preparing for this. Tell me if it tastes good or not."


    As Xiaoyun began putting the breakfast dishes one by one from the food warmer on the counter, all of the girls were stunned by the variety.


    "How did you make all these in that short of a time!" Kate curiously asked, her eyes glued to the breakfast in front of her.


    With almost forty different dishes on the table, the girls couldn''t even decide which food to start from.


    It was almost as if they went out to have a brunch and ordered every food from the restaurants.


    "It''s a top-secret¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, honey, we all know how you did it." Leyan rolled her eyes as she picked up one of the food with her chopsticks.


    Kate immediately realized what Leyan meant by it, as did the rest of the girls, who didn''t really care how he made it.


    "Hey, don''t put it like that. I had to make some of them from scratch to make them perfect first."


    "Yeah, yeah, sure, whatever... It''s not even that good anyway. It''s all just outside dim sum food."


    Leyan murmured to herself near the end as she felt a little annoyed at how good the breakfast tasted.


    It wasn''t just jealousy, either. It was almost an irrational fear of losing her job as the cook for this household.


    Still, she didn''t speak up about it as this breakfast removed the need for her to wake up early, not to mention she was the one who made the wish.


    ---


    "What do you guys think of this breakfast? Is it better than thest time I cooked breakfast?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he gathered all the empty tes and chopsticks and put them in the dishwasher.


    "Ten out of Ten," Nami spoke up first, with Yuqi and Yueyue nodding in agreement as well.


    "This food is so good, I can barely move..." Lily murmured as she rubbed her full belly, with Wuli and Shuli doing the same.


    "Best breakfast I ever had ever since I stepped foot in this country," Annaplimented.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Xiaoyun bowed down slightly before bringing each one of them a cup of tea that he had forgotten to bring up on the countertop until now.


    After everyone had taken a sip of the tea, Kate suddenly spoke up.


    "Can you do this for every breakfast? Please. I don''t ask for much. I''ll even donate half of my sry for this."


    Seeing Kate looking desperately wanting Xiaoyun to cook breakfast in the future, Leyan got a little grumpy.


    Xiaoyun immediately noticed the change on Leyan''s face, causing him to change his answer.


    "I can''t cook this every day. Maybe only the weekend at most... But it will still be as good as this."


    Kate felt a little disappointed, but she was relieved to hear thest part.


    "Ahem, what do you guys want to do for the weekend? We can finally do something together with him being back home now."


    Leyan asked before anyone could get up from their seats, as she felt it was the perfect moment for them to spend time together.


    "Um, I was thinking of having a rest day at home. It''s so hot outside right now." Yuqi revealed her n.


    "Same... I don''t think going out in this weather is a good idea. Maybe in the afternoon or evening when it''s not as hot." Nami added, backing Yuqi up.


    "It''s not that hot. It''s going to be even hotter when summeres. If we don''t go now, we''re not going to get the chance to."


    Lily argued as she felt a little bored staying home all day, not wanting to give up the chance to go outside.


    "Come on, are we really staying home for the weekend again?"


    Yueyueined, looking a little annoyed as she wanted to do something outdoors.


    "I mean, the better question is, can we go out with this dummy?" Yuqi argued back as she pointed over to Xiaoyun.


    "Me? I mean, I don''t mind going out¡ª¡ª"


    "No, it''s not about you wanting to go out or not. We''re going to get instantly recognized the moment you step foot on the streets."


    Hearing Yuqi''s point, both Yueyue and Leyan, who wanted to go outside, fell into silence.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m that popr. And most people still probably think I''m in Foshan. Besides, I can just wear a hat and disguise myself¡ª¡ª"


    "Yeah, and start some drama about your wives going out together with a strange man while you''re gone in Foshan."


    Yuqi''s cynicalment instantly made the room fall into dead silence, as nobody could argue against it.


    "Geez, Yuqi, do you hate going outside that much?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "I already go to work every day. All I want to do is lie on the sofa and rot on the weekend, okay?"


    With no other suggestions, Leyan felt a little disappointed that it was going to be a boring weekend at home.


    But suddenly, Shuli threw in a suggestion that changed everything.


    "Then why don''t we all disguise ourselves? I mean, then none of us would be recognized, and it''ll be all fine."


    "That does sound like a perfect n..." Nami murmured as she began to switch sides, as she had been home ever since she had Xuanhua.


    "Tianci, what do you think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked after noticing she had been silent the whole time.


    "Um, I-I think I''m going to work myb¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, you have all the time in the world to do work. It''s the weekend. You have toe with us."


    Yueyue argued as she grabbed onto her hand, making Tianci blush a little before nodding in agreement.


    With the sides flipped, Yuqi eventually gave in to pressure and agreed to go out with the rest of the girls.


    Kate and Anna, meanwhile, were even easier to convince, as they didn''t really object to going out with them.


    Although they felt a little awkward when Leyan initiallybeled it a family trip, it quickly ended up being a shopping trip instead.


    The biggest hurdle was to have a disguise to cover themselves, which was easily solved by Yueyue''s and Kate''s makeup skills learned from their job.


    With everything set, they stood in the living room as Shuli began making the roles that best suited their disguises.


    Xiaoyun is matched with Leyan as husband and wife, and Lily is disguised as their daughter.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi and Yueyue are disguised as Wuli and Shuli''s husband, as their pregnancy made it hard for them to hide as anything else.


    Tianci and Nami were made into sisters, and kate and Anna became sisters as well.

 Chapter 386: Shopping and Dinner

    As the clock hit one, they finally headed out after Yezi and Huayi arrived at their house to take care of the babies.


    It only took Xiaoyun to create a single bottle of the most expensive wine to bribe the two to stay over until they came back home.


    ---


    "There''s so many people today..." Xiaoyun murmured as they arrived at the entrance to themercial zone.


    "It''s the weekend. It''s obviously going to be full of people." Leyan replied as they continued walking down.


    After walking past the entrance, it finally became more spacious as most people were hanging inside the shop.


    "Let''s go to that one." Yueyue excitedly pointed at a clothing store, walking in the front with Shuli.


    The rest of the girls quickly followed the two, heading inside the store along with them.


    As Xiaoyun stepped foot inside the shop, he quickly stopped right at the entrance as he began to realize why Yueyue picked this shop.


    It was a store selling undergarments specifically targeted at women.


    "Honey, you can stay here, okay? Lily, let me help you pick out a new pair of bras.


    Your old one doesn''t fit you anymore, right? I know the perfect type for you..."


    Leyan held Lily''s hand, walking deeper inside the shop along with the rest of the girls who walked inside as well.


    "You aren''t going to check how your wife is going to look like?"


    As Xiaoyun turned around, he saw the middle-aged man who had been talking to him sitting in the cleverly set up men''s waiting area.


    "Nah, she''s buying it for my daughter... I probably shouldn''t check it." Xiaoyun replied as he sat down in the waiting area.


    Seeing Xiaoyun as the only other man sitting in the men''s waiting area, the middle-aged man spoke up again.


    "Don''t you want to be like those two men? Being able to walk in with their pregnant wife and see what they are changing into?"


    Xiaoyun let out an awkward chuckle as he watched Yuqi and Yueyue both walk into their changing rooms with their alleged pregnant ''wife.''


    "Why would I want my wife to be pregnant at this time? That sounds like a burden at this time." Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "What? How is it a burden? Have you not seen the new government policy?"


    "What government policy?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "A pregnant woman can get one free food stamp per day. Theter the stage, the more food stamps you get.


    You still get food stamps until the kid is six. Not to mention free childcare and schooling. Even my wife and I have been trying to have kids."


    After hearing the man''s answer, Xiaoyun was even more surprised. But he quickly realized why it was implemented in the first ce.


    "Is it enough to cover their food cost?" Xiaoyun asked in a little concerned voice.


    "Obviously, yes. If they work and their husband works, it''s enough for them even to buy a full-blown house after saving for three months."


    Seeing the smile on Xiaoyun''s face, the middle-aged man was now the one who was confused.


    "Why are you smiling? Is your wife pregnant or something? Your daughter doesn''t look to be under six."


    "I''m just smiling because the town is growing¡ª¡ªAhem, I''m smiling because my wife just got pregnant a few weeks ago."


    Xiaoyun quickly fixed his answer after snapping back to reality, his face blushing a little as his initial answer sounded way too edgy.


    "Ah, congrats on your second kid..."


    As the shop filled with women chattering, Xiaoyun decided to shift the conversation away from himself.


    "Ahem, why are you sitting here? Where''s your wife?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "My wife is still a little shy... Me and her just married a few weeks ago."


    Seeing the middle-aged with a bearded man looking shyly at the ground, Xiaoyun held in the urge to poke fun at it.


    "Make sense. My wife and I were the same when we first married. She was super shy, too.


    Even though we had seen each other for the hundredth time, she always asked me to leave the room first."


    The middle-aged man felt a little better, but before he could speak up again, a middle-aged woman with a little girl walked over to them.


    "Daddy!" The girl excitedly ran over to the middle-aged man.


    "Here''s my good girl."


    As the middle-aged man lifted the girl to his elbow, the woman finally arrived at him with a stic bag in his bag.


    "Li Ke, let''s go. I finished buying it." The woman said.


    "Okay... It was nice talking to you, brother."


    "Nice talking to you too... Hey, I thought you were trying to have a kid. You already have one, too?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Nah, she''s my stepdaughter... But I love her as my daughter. Anyway, see you."


    Xiaoyun waved goodbye back as he watched the three walk out of the shop.


    "Who are you talking to?" Leyan curiously asked as she came back with Lily and a bag in her hand.


    "Just a stranger that I had met... Anyway, you two finish shopping?" Xiaoyun asked as he grabbed the bag to carry it for her.


    "Yeah. Let''s go to the shop next door... They''re going to take forever to shop inside there." Leyan murmured.


    "Okay."


    ---


    A few hours of shoppingter...


    Xiaoyun and the girls were finally home just as the sun was setting on the horizon.


    Yezi and Huayi quickly left the house after they came back, despite Leyan''s offer to cook them dinner.


    "I''m so exhausted... This is more tiring than when I was under the rubble." Xiaoyun murmured as hey t on the sofa.


    "Come on, you say that every time you go shopping with us." Yuqi pointed out as she started looking over the stuff she brought in her bag.


    "You tell me. Why does it take someone to walk ten different shops just to buy a pair of socks at the third shop?" Xiaoyun argued.


    "Honey, we have to find the best price for it and see what is there to offer," Leyan argued, siding with Yuqi.


    Seeing all of the girls siding with Yuqi as well, Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he looked lifeless at the ceiling.


    "I never knew women''s clothing could be heavier than a ton of concrete," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to all the bags in his hand.


    "Sorry... We probably should have held our bag."


    Shuli was the only one apologizing, as she felt a little guilty for the role''s failure, which quickly fell apart after their makeup disappeared.


    None of the girls was recognized, as their roles in the town weren''t that important.


    Except Yuqi, who became a beacon of attraction as everyone in the town knew her as the de facto mayor.


    But nobody was stupid enough to step up to cause trouble.


    They had all seen the newspaper reports where a few people once tried to harass her disappeared from public.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was covered in the bag, so he didn''t need to disguise himself when the makeup fell off from the burning heat.


    "Ahem, what do you guys want to eat for dinner?" Leyan asked as she put her bag back down.


    "How about sushi? I haven''t eaten that for so long." Nami suggested, her mouth watering just from the thought of it.


    "Not happening. I don''t know how to do that. And no seafood while Wuli and Shuli are still pregnant."


    "How about fried rice?" Yueyue suggested as she started looking over her bags.


    "Don''t have left-over rice. Besides, we ate that just a few days ago. I''m not cooking that again."


    "How about just cooking the usual?" Yuqi suggested, holding Lianrong in her arms as she tickled her.


    "That''s boring..."


    Wuli and Shuli both showed strong rejection, as she had been sick of eating the same menu for the past week.


    "Someone better tell me something, or else you all are going to sleep hungry," Leyan warned as she went back to ying with Yongyi.


    "How about just some light desserts?" Tianci suggested.


    "That''s not dinner... Kate and Anna, do you two have any suggestions?"


    Both of them quickly shook their head, as they felt a little inappropriate to suggest food as guests.


    "Lily, what do you think?"


    "Um, I don''t mind whatever food you cook, Mrs.Leyan." Lily softly replied.


    "Ah, you''re so sweet. I wish I had a daughter that isn''t as picky eater as you." Leyan murmured as she patted Lily on the head.


    "I literally just said the usual menu..." Yuqi quietly whispered to herself.


    Seeing the debate of what to eat falling into limbo, Xiaoyun suddenly rolled back up from the sofa and threw in his suggestion.


    "How about BBQ? I can cook it¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, I''ll cook it fully through with zero bacteria."


    Xiaoyun quickly added thest part after seeing Leyan''s face change for a second.


    "I haven''t eaten BBQ for so long! Mom, please!" Yueyue asked, with everyone siding with her as they hadn''t eaten BBQ for ages.


    "Fine... But it better be cooked, or else Wuli and Shuli can''t eat it." Leyan warned as all of them excitedly jumped out of the sofa.


    "Finally!"

 Chapter 387: BBQ and Departure

    As the sun sets on the horizon, most of the girls are sitting in the beach chairs, waiting for Xiaoyun to set everything up.


    "How are you going to have a BBQ without a grill?" Leyan asked the question that was in everyone''s mind.


    "Watch this."


    As Xiaoyun stood in front of an empty area, an entire grill suddenly appeared out of thin air right before their eyes.


    "I found an abandoned grill back when I was scouting in Foshan... Even though I didn''t bring it back.


    It''s not that hard for me to recreate a replica of it... Now we can BBQ anytime we want."


    Xiaoyun replied as he began adding charcoal to the fuel area, with Yueyue moving an entire table over to put ingredients.


    "Sometimes I wish I had your ability... I can''t imagine all the things I can create with it."


    Annamented as she watched Xiaoyun create another bag of charcoal as extra on the side.


    "Well, it''s not like I can just create a whole tank or a ne out of thin air. Even if you give me a blueprint, I can''t clone it."


    Xiaoyun created a few pieces of wood shed before lighting it up on fire, putting his hands together to blow oxygen into the burning wood.


    "Still... If I were the mayor, I would shove you in the warehouse to create raw material nonstop." Anna pointed out.


    "I mean, we don''t really need me to do that anymore, right? Isn''t there enough stuff left at all the harbors before the outbreak?"


    "I guess..."


    As the charcoal began to heat up, Xiaoyun turned around and ced a bunch of meat on the empty tes.


    "Yueyue, can you bring me some tes from the inside to put the food in?"


    "Sure."


    With Yueyue heading inside the house, Xiaoyun began piecing the different ingredients to each side.


    "What do you guys want to eat?"


    "Steak!" Yuqi excitedly yelled out first.


    "Bacon would be nice," Nami added.


    "Hotdog sounds great. I haven''t eaten that for so long..." Kate murmured as she watched Xiaoyun start creating all kinds of ingredients.


    "Stop saying so much meat. Just some grill lectures are fine..." Leyan lectured as she knocked all three of her daughter''s heads.


    "Okay then. I''m just going to make burgers and hotdogs... Yueyue, what do you want?"


    Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue came back with more tes to put stuff on.


    "How about somemp chuan? And maybe put them into differentbinations."


    "Sure, how about some of you help make those chuan¡ª¡ªOh, snap."


    Xiaoyun quickly turned back around and began oiling up the grill grates with some can oil.


    All of the girls immediately got up from their seats and made their own Chuan as Xiaoyun started grilling several meat patties.


    ---


    An hourter...


    The moon rose on the horizon, recing the sunlight that had once lit up the sky.


    It wasn''t too cold outside, as the heat from the sunlight remained, with only a gentle wind blowing passing once in a while.


    All of the girls were sitting in the beach chair, not making a single movement as all their bellies formed a little bulge.


    "Come on, get up. Don''t sit down after you just finish eating." Leyan lectured, despite sitting down herself as well.


    "I can''t. I''m too full... Xiaoyun, you''re cooking every day. I don''t care what job you''re nning to do."


    Yuqi''s demand was met with cheers from all of the girls, and even Leyan couldn''t argue against it as she ate the most today.


    "Hell no. I''ll cook on the weekend at most... I''m already burnt out when I just cooked for a single day."


    As Xiaoyun closed the grill and finally finished cleaning it, he went over to Leyan before sitting down next to her.


    "Babe... I understand what you have to go through every day now." Xiaoyun whispered as he barely had any energy after cooking for so long.


    "Hmph... I told you. If you give them an inch, they start making the most ridiculous demands for food."


    Despite Leyan''s apparent anger on her face, Xiaoyun could feel she was genuinely happy seeing him understand her work.


    "I still can''t believe the day is almost over now," Yuqi murmured as she held Lianrong in her arms, who unfortunately couldn''t have any of the food.


    "Yeah... It felt so long since thest time we had spent time together like a family." Yueyue added as she held her own kid as well.


    "It only has been a month. It''s not that long." Wuli argued back, but her face was full of happiness.


    "Well, I''m going to be free for the entire foreseeable future. I ain''t going to go anywhere."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, all of the girls looked a little shocked.


    "Really? You''re just going to stay in Luoping now?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Yeah. There''s no point in me directing the front line anymore. I''ll just be themander in chief in the backline."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to the military reform the three of them had developed together.


    "We finally get to have you every night..."


    Shuli''s murmurs made all the girls blush, as it was what they had in mind as well, except Lily and Anna, who were too busy ying with Yongyi.


    ---


    As the moon rises into the sky, they all choose to remain outside, talking to each other and sharing different things that had happened.


    All of the babies had fallen asleep peacefully in the living room''s crib, allowing them to have a few drinks while chattering.


    Except for Wuli, Shuli, and Tianci, whose drinks were reced with apple cider.


    "Ahem, I have an announcement to make."


    Kate suddenly got up from her seat, feeling a false sense of confidence as her face appeared a little drunk.


    "Hm?"


    "Anna and I had been thinking... It''s probably better for us to move out." Kate announced after everyone''s attention was on her.


    A moment of awkward silence appeared until Leyan broke it with her question.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "No. There''s nothing wrong. I actually love living with you guys. But we.."


    Seeing Kate fall into silence, freezing a little as if she was too embarrassed to say it out, Anna decided to step in to finish it.


    "We just feel guilty. No, that''s not the right word... Embarrassed? That sounds too direct."


    After a short recovery, Anna finally calmed back down a little.


    "We feel like we shouldn''t interrupt your guy''s personal life. I know you guys had been holding back because of us.


    It''s the right thing for me to leave... And since Kate is no longer needed, she''s been thinking of moving out with me."


    "Are you sure? You guys are going to need to cook your own food again," Wuli pointed out.


    Both of them hesitated for a second but nodded in agreement in the end.


    "But how could we watch movies together?" Nami pleaded, having gotten used to Anna''s taste in movies.


    "I can stille and visit when I''m off work," Anna replied, her face looking determined in the decision.


    "Well, then there''s no changing in your guy''s mind... When are you two nning to leave?


    I''m not rushing you guys or anything. I just want to throw a farewell party since you guys have lived here for so long." Leyan curiously asked.


    "Monday morning. I already had set up a day off that day." Anna replied, turning over to Kate.


    "I don''t have any work unless Yueyue or Xiaoyun assigned me something... I''ll probably move out on the same day as well."


    As the backyard fell into silence, the only sound in the entire area was the sound of leaves crackling from the wind.


    But suddenly, Yuqi got up from her seat and pushed Kate back down onto the beach chair before doing the same with Anna.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s time. You either marry them now, or they both disappear forever."


    Hearing Yuqi''s threatening words, everyone was confused at the situation unfolding before them.


    "Yuqi, did you have too much to drink? What are you doing?" Kate asked as she tried to get up but was pushed back down again.


    "I''m not drunk. Xiaoyun, these two are the only women who know your ability without being married to you.


    And now they wanted to leave... I can''t afford that risk... Luoping can''t afford that risk."


    "Qiqi... I think you are having too many drinks¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi lunged over to Kate''s handbag on the side, taking a pistol out.


    "Woah there! Yuqi, calm down. There''s no need to draw a gun out."


    Leyan tried to walk closer to take her gun away, but Yuqi took a step back further.


    "I really mean it. Xiaoyun, ask yourself. If some other man marries them and they overhear it one day.


    What do you think is going to happen? You think they''re going to prioritize you over their husband¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yuqi was about to finish talking, her gun suddenly disappeared from her hand.


    "I understand your point, Yuqi. But you shouldn''t drink and hold a gun."


    Xiaoyun puts the gun back into Kate''s bag, zipping it back up as he throws it over to the table.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief as the situation was now de-escted. But Yuqi wasn''t done yet.

 Chapter 388: Leyans secret scheme and Lilys question

    "I know we had talked about this before. I know they don''t really have any feelings for you.


    But it''s the apocalypse. There''s not going to be some date for them to ept you¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough Yuqi. I don''t want to hear a single word from you."


    Xiaoyun raised his hand as he got ready to p her in the face, but he dropped it back down at thest second.


    "Hmph! Let''s see how you will feel when they sleep with another man..."


    As Yuqi sat back down in her seat, the atmosphere was bing increasingly awkward, especially for Kate and Anna.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun started to feel a little convinced by Yuqi''s point.


    A month ago, he would have just called her crazy. But after what had happened between him and Kate in Foshan, it was hard for him to let it go.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay?" Shuli asked as Xiaoyun had been standing in the middle, not moving a single inch.


    "I''m fine. I''m going back to sleep. Goodnight, everyone."


    ---


    As Sunday morning arrived, Xiaoyun was the first one to wake up.


    Just as he finished making breakfast, everyone was already up and sitting at the table waiting for him.


    "Kate, Anna. I''m really sorry for what I said yesterday. I didn''t mean an outburst like that."


    Seeing Yuqi bowed down all the way right before their eyes, Kate and Anna epted the apology.


    "It''s fine. You were drunk yesterday. We didn''t take it to heart."


    "Yeah, we understand your issue. If I were in your shoes, I would do the same."


    "Ahem, let''s eat our breakfast for now. Later tonight is the farewell party."


    Leyan quickly changed the topic as the atmosphere was bing a little awkward.


    A few hourster...


    The morning quickly turned into the afternoon, and everyone was sitting on their sofas, watching a movie that Anna and Nami had picked together.


    As the movie ended, none of them could believe how it ended.


    "You''re telling me he blew himself up? What the hell is that suicide n?" Yueyueined as she strongly disliked the ending.


    "He sacrificed himself for the greater good. It was for the greater good of humanity to have that cure." Yuqi argued.


    "Hey, there''s no need to fight over this. There''s an alternate ending as well."


    Nami quickly turned on the same movie in a different file and skipped to the end.


    This time, rather than the main character blowing up, the cure was given back with him being able to live.


    "I... I kind of dislike this ending. Those zombies feel way too human." Leyan joined in theints.


    "It almost feels like the same zombies that Xiaoyun let go of in Foshan." Lily quickly pointed out.


    A moment of silence fell into the room. It oddly matches the scenario in the movie, except the cure is for Foshan to be free.


    "We probably shouldn''t have watched a zombie movie during a zombie apocalypse," Tianci quietlymented.


    "Come on, it''s fine. We''re going to beat the zombies. Only a matter of time."


    Xiaoyun''s reassurance fell straight into empty ears as everybody knew the zombie outbreak was impossible to remove, at least in their lifetime.


    "Okay, enough movie. Kate and Anna, can you two go back to your room? It''s going to be a surprise."


    Leyan quickly moved the topic once again, getting everyone ready, and she began going to the shelf to take out the most expensive wine.


    "Okay..."


    As the two headed back to their room, everyone''s attention immediately turned over to Leyan.


    "How are you going to set this up?" Yueyue asked the question that was on everyone''s mind.


    "Xiaoyun, can you go back to your room as well? And bring Lily and the babies with you. We''ll call you down when it''s time."


    Xiaoyun wanted to ask why, but seeing her eyes giving him the signal, he epted the request.


    With everyone out of the way, all of the girls got even more curious about what her n was going to be.


    "Yuqi... I have to admit. You''re a better first wife than I am for Xiaoyun."


    Seeing Leyan suddenly saying this out of nowhere, all of them looked a little confused.


    Even Yuqi herself looked a little surprised, as she couldn''t understand what Leyan meant by it.


    "Mom, what are you saying?" Yuqi asked in confusion.


    "I initially thought of making this party just a normal party to celebrate them moving out. But after hearing what you said yesterday.


    I started to change my mind, thinking about all the things that we had gone through together.


    We just can''t afford the risk, considering how much they know about us. Besides, it''s not like it''s a bad thing for a husband to take them.


    It''s in our best interest to have them in his harem... Do any of you dislike Kate or Anna?"


    "Mom... You can''t be serious¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Leyan gave her a dead stare that made her shut up.


    "We should have never walked into this house... What do you need us to do?"


    Both Wuli and Shuli let out a sigh as they quickly joined Leyan, especially after realizing it was in their husband''s best interest.


    Leyan didn''t answer her question as she turned over to Nami, who had been silent the whole time.


    "Can I have a selfish request?" Nami nervously asked.


    "What? It better not be something ridiculous."


    After a short silence, Nami finally spoke up again.


    "I want Lily to be in Xiaoyun''s harem too. I don''t want to leave her out¡ª¡ª"


    "Nami! Why did you bring this up again?"


    Leyan instantly interrupted Nami as she thought Nami had already moved past trying to get that through.


    "What? You two brought this up before, too. Why can''t I not bring this up? Lily and those two are in the same situation."


    "Nami, Lily is a little too young. She''s not even a high schooler," Shuli reminded Wuli, who nodded in agreement.


    "So? I''m sure Xiaoyun could make it work. Besides, Lily had already masturbated watching us in bed."


    Nami''s sudden exposure made all of the girl''s face blush in embarrassment.


    Especially Leyan, who just couldn''t endure having someone so young watching them.


    "Enough, Lily, that''s not happening... At least two more years."


    Leyan changed her answer at thest second after seeing Nami''s face refusing to back down.


    "Her next birthday at the very most. Any longer, she''s going to start developing problems."


    "What do you mean problems?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Lily, she... she''s been picking up girls in school."


    A long silence fell into the room as everyone was shocked by what Nami had just exposed again.


    "Nami, you are just making this up, right?" Tianci asked in a little concerned voice.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I wouldn''t believe it either if it wasn''t for one of her teachers reporting it to me."


    The living room fell into silence again as everyone was still processing the information in their head.


    "Shuli, you know how to deal with this kind of issue the best, right?" Leyan curiously asked as she looked over to the most experienced expert.


    "What? I-I''m not a lesbian. How would I know how to solve this? I only like Wuli because she''s so close to me.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoyun and Wuli''s agreement on this, I would have never been here."


    Wuli facepalmed herself as Shuli''s nervous exnation made the situation even worse.


    "Nami has a point. If she only allows herself to be taken from Xiaoyun, then it''s obvious that she''s going to turn to women." Wuli''s calmly replied.


    However, both Yuqi and Leyan still couldn''t ept the obvious solution right before her eyes.


    "Is that really the only solution? Can we not just have her date a boy or something?" Yuqi asked.


    "What do you think? That would be the same situation as Kate and Anna then." Nami quickly pointed out.


    "I think it''s fine for Xiaoyun to be with Lily. I''m sure he would be gentle enough for this."


    Yueyue''s switching sides shocked both Leyan and Yuqi, but they both soon concluded that there were no other solutions.


    "Fine, when she''s fully developed, and Xiaoyun agrees to do it, they can... do it with protection.


    But if Lily herself says no or Xiaoyun says no, this will never happen again. You hear me?"


    Leyan finally epted the deal, drawing out the red line that has been increasingly pushed back.


    "Finally Mom! I knew you were going to ept it eventually." Nami excitedly hugged Leyan in the arm.


    "Yeah, yeah. Ahem, let''s start setting up the party. I''ll direct you all on what to do..."


    ---


    After almost thirty minutes of nning, Kate and Anna were both let out first as Leyan wanted to talk to them for a second.


    They were a little stunned by all the decoration on the wall, with a wide letter on the paper that says sweet journey on top.


    "Kate, Anna, do you two have any feelings for Xiaoyun?"


    The two of them instantly shook their heads, but Leyan quickly noticed that they both seemed to be looking away a little.


    Within seconds, she knew they had at least a little bit of feeling for him, enough for it to be workable.


    "Okay, you two wait here for a second. Let me call Xiaoyun and Lily to start the party officially."

 Chapter 389: Karaoke party! (R-18)

    As Leyan headed upstairs, the two were a little confused by Leyan''s weird attitude, as well as the other girls missing.


    "Hey, Kate and Anna! Do you guys want to have a drink?" Yueyue invited as the girls finally emerged from the kitchen.


    "Sure."


    To their surprise, Yueyue didn''t pull out a bottle of wine. Instead, it had a few Russian words that Kate could immediately tell who made it.


    "Be careful. This stuff is pretty strong. I almost got knocked out trying just to drink a few shots."


    As Yueyue poured everyone a single shot, Wuli, Shuli, and Tianci both watched them cheer before drinking all of it down.


    "Ooh, this thing is strong," Kate murmured as she quickly blew her mouth, with a burning sensation remaining on her tongue.


    "This isn''t that strong. I can drink like ten shots of it. I can drink this like water back in Germany."


    Anna had already started flexing her alcohol tolerance as thest time they tried to beat her, all of them lost despite going in one by one.


    "Nah, you''re going to lose this time. We were drinking wine when westpeted." Yueyue pointed out as she quickly began pouring Anna a cup.


    As Yueyue looked over to Anna, she quickly shook her head, feeling something was a little off.


    "Bring it on. I can still beat you all one by one. War of attrition doesn''t work on me."


    A few minutester...


    After almost drinking five shots each, Yuqi and Yueyue were cked out on the sofa.


    Even Nami, who only had two shots, was t on the sofa, with everything spinning like crazy.


    But Anna was still up, albeit with a wobbling body from beating all three of them by herself.


    "Jesus, did they really just waste themselves before the party even started?" Kate murmured as she held onto Anna.


    "Well, if they wanted to be wasted for the party, I''m sure nobody minds it," Tianci replied as sheid the three down onto their sides.


    Just as Kate was about to ask what was taking Leyan so long, she finally came downstairs along with Xiaoyun and Lily.


    "Oh my, did they already have drinking so much?" Leyan asked as she sat down next to the three drunkards.


    "Yeah, they just kept drinking. Anyway, let''s start the party."


    Tianci quickly turned off the light, pulling all the window shades on to block out the evening sunlight.


    Meanwhile, Leyan went to Nami''sputer and quickly connected it to the TV before Wuli pulled out a microphone from the back.


    "What are we doing?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, with Kate looking just as confused.


    "Karaoke! What better way to say goodbye than singing songs?"


    After searching for a while, Leyan finally found a folder containing a TB full of NovelFires with subtitles.


    "Okay, who wants to go first?" Wuli asked as she plugged the microphone into the speaker next to the TV.


    Everyone who was still awake looked at each other in awkward silence before Shuli stepped up and grabbed the mic.


    "Okay, Shuli. I''m sure you know how to sing this. It''s a ssic Cantonese song in Guangdong."


    As the music video began to y, Shuli took a deep breath before singing the words out loud.


    ---


    A few hourster...


    Leyan slowly closed theptop as she looked back at the fruits of her ns on the sofa.


    Everyone sang their hearts out when it was their turn, and even Anna and Kate took on the challenge and enjoyed singing the song on the ylist.


    But it was not the best performance, as they only knew Mandarin, so few of the songs were extremely off-sound.


    The three trio also came back up for a few songs as well before falling asleep, showing zero signs of being awake at all.


    But they did their job, as they kept making Kate and Anna take a shot every time they finished a song.


    Xiaoyun was the most heavily affected, as he started drinking nonstop, despite Leyan only daring him to drink after a song.


    It was almost as if his mind was upied with something, but he didn''t want to say it out loud.


    Besides that, Tianci was the only one awake other than Leyan, as Wuli and Shuli went back to their bedroom to take care of the four babies.


    "You ready for the next step?" Leyan asked.


    With a nod, the two silently headed over to Kate and Anna, who were extremely drunk.


    Slowly, they carried them over all the way back to their guest bedroom, which already had everything packed up.


    As they dropped them off onto the bed, Leyan stayed to take off their clothes while Tianci headed back to carry Xiaoyun over.


    When Tianci came back, both of the girls werepletely naked, with their legs spread wide open.


    "Leyan... This doesn''t feel right." Tianci murmured as she began undressing Xiaoyun.


    "It''s for their good, for our husband''s good, and for our good."


    Leyan didn''t hesitate for a second as she quickly grabbed a blindfold and covered Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    After positioning the naked Xiaoyun with his back against the bed, they quickly tied up his hands and legs next.


    Next, she moved Kate to be directly on top of Xiaoyun''s chest before lowering her body down to have herbia directly against his cock.


    "I don''t think this is going to work... He''s too drunk to have an erect." Tianci pointed as it kept slipping aside.


    But Leyan doesn''t answer her back. Instead, she signaled Tianci to hold onto Kate as she began gently stroking Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Slowly, it began to be harder enough to put it inside. However, Tianci suddenly puts Kate back down on the bed.


    "We shouldn''t be doing this. I''m going to stop." Tianci stated as she took a step back.


    "What do you mean you''re stopping? We''vee all the way here, and now you''re telling me to stop?"


    Leyan questioned as she tried to keep her voice down, her face visibly angry in the moonlight through the window.


    "They are not consenting to this. They should be allowed to enjoy their first time, not just lose it while drunk."


    Tianci''s argument made Leyan fall into silence.


    She started to hesitate as she imagined herself in the same situation, being forced to lose their honor by another woman.


    "You''re right. We shouldn''t do this¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Leyan is about to back down, Tianci''s pupil suddenly changes color as she lunges on top of her.


    Leyan couldn''t even react in time as the alternate Tianci knocked her out with a single hit.


    With Leyan down, Tianci carried her back out to the sofa before going back to the guest room.


    "Dumb idiot. Why are you caring for two women''s consent over your own husband''s desire?"


    The alternate Tianci murmured as she leaned forward to check on Xiaoyuns face.


    She had noticed Xiaoyun drinking nonstop the whole time while it was Kate''s turn to sing.


    She could tell something was going on between the two, especially after Xiaoyun didn''t pay attention to the lyrics when it was his turn.


    But just as the alternate Tianci was about to grab onto Kate to finish the n, her pupils suddenly changed back to normal.


    Within seconds, Tianci bolted out of the room, leaving the three in the guest room as she headed back to her room.


    ---


    Hearing the loud door mming close, Kate woke up.


    But the alcohol dizziness made her unable to get up properly. Everything was spinning like crazy, with a multiyer ceiling ovepping each other.


    Only afterying down for a while did she regain control a little, enough for her to realize her body was naked.


    "Why am I naked?" Kate thought to herself as she supported herself back up from the bed.


    As she looked to the right, Anna was still sleeping on the bed naked, with both of their clothes on the ground.


    On the left, her eyes couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Xiaoyun was naked, fully tied to the bed, with his erect cock pointing towards the ceiling.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Kate thought to herself as she tried to m herself in the face, but she couldn''t feel any pain.


    In reality, she just missed itpletely, but that was enough for her to convince herself it was just a dream.


    "I must be really thirsty to have a wet dream like this..."


    As she slowly pulled herself back onto Xiaoyun, her head became dizzier and dizzier again.


    "Stupid alcohol... Why is it so strong in the dream?" Kate murmured as she positioned herself directly on top of Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Unfortunately for her, the cock slips right past herbia, making her start to get more desperate as she gets on top of him again.


    This time, she held onto Xiaoyun''s cock in one hand, with the other pushing herbia wide open.


    "Hm... This feels so good... Did I almost cummed just from the tip?" Kate shyly thought to herself as the cock slowly entered inside her.


    Your next read is on mv|le|mp|yr


    She quickly began moving up and down, trying to make it hit her sweet spot as she held in her moans.

 Chapter 390: Kates dream and Annas gunshot (R-18)

    Despite the sensation clearly indicating it wasn''t just a dream, she had thrown all rational thinking out the window.


    It was almost as if her brain was trying to lie to itself, convincing herself to the point that her mind was genuinely starting to believe it was a dream.


    ---


    At the same time, the tightness had woken up Xiaoyun.


    He first tried to remove the blindfold, but he quickly realized his hand and leg were all tied up.


    More importantly, the darkness was starting to make him even more turned on as his cock continued to be squeezed by something tight.


    Soon Xiaoyun realized it was someone''s vagina, as it was way too warm of a feeling to be something else.


    "Who''s there? Leyan? Yuqi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he could hear a faint moan echoing in the room.


    But the mysterious person doesn''t answer. Instead, they suddenly lean forward as their weight press onto his chest.


    Before Xiaoyun could ask another question, his lips were sealed with warm, wet lips as the person tried to stick their tongue inside his mouth.


    Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr


    Suddenly, the bed shook a little as he finally had enough and forcefully broke the ropes away from his hand.


    As he removed his blindfold, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Kate?" Xiaoyun asked in a muffled voice, identally opening his mouth.


    Kate immediately took this opportunity to start mixing with his tongue, aggressively chasing after it as she continued to ride on top of him.


    Only after what felt like forever to Xiaoyun did Kate finally let go of his lips.


    "We''re all in the dream, okay? I don''t want to be woken up, and I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªdon''t want Anna to wake up, either."


    Kate quickly held in her moan as the realism had finally shattered the lie that she had told herself.


    But it was now far toote, as her body was addicted to using his cock grinding against her weak spot.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was conflicted internally.


    He wanted to stop this from continuing and felt a little guilty doing it with Kate, especially since he had just had a party with his wife earlier.


    However, his body was resisting his mind, as the sensation felt too good to stop now.


    The brain was starting to convince himself it was just a dream, like Kate''s own brain lying to her body.


    With all morals out the window, Xiaoyun suddenly leaned forward and kissed Kate on the lips, exchanging saliva with her tongue.


    His hand reached down to Kate''s breasts, which had been bouncing up and down the whole time.


    "Hm!"


    Kate let out a cute moan as she tried to hold it in, but the sensation on top of her nipple being yed with was starting to be too strong.


    Fortunately, since her lips were blocked, the moan wasn''t loud enough to wake up Anna, who was still passed out from the alcohol.


    As Kate''s vagina began to tighten once again, Xiaoyun knew she was starting to reach her limit.


    So he started moving his hip along with Kate''s rhythm, letting it pull out even more before hitting her weak spot even harder.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªStop it!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum!" Kate warned with her muffled voice.


    But Xiaoyun couldn''t stop, as he was on the edge of climax as well.


    "I''m about to cum!" Xiaoyun whispered as he began to pull Kate up from hisp.


    To his surprise, Kate sat back down with her entire weight, showing zero signs of letting him pull out.


    "I-It''s a safe day, it should be fine¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate quickly covered her mouth with her hand, blocking the moan from echoing in the room.


    Seeing her bouncing up and down on his cock, with her face blushing red as she kept covering her mouth, was turning Xiaoyun''s cock even harder.


    Soon, Kate could feel something hard hitting her cervix for the first time, making her moan out in pain a little.


    But oddly enough, Xiaoyun could feel her body getting even wetter, simr to Yuqi''s body reaction.


    As he hit it again, Kate finally reached her limit as she copsed on top of his chest.


    "I''m cumming¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate finally gave up trying to hide her moan as she climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, sitting all the down as her vagina surrounded his cock.


    "I''m cumming too!"


    Xiaoyun let out a small groan as he began ejacting his semen deep inside Kate, filling her womb as he continued to move his hip.


    Her first creampie was more intense than she ever thought as she climaxed again from being filled up inside.


    Only when her vagina started pushing his cock out did he finally pull out, leaving a gap open that caused the semen to flow out rapidly.


    "Geez... Are you trying to make me pregnant?" Kate protested as she gently punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "You said it''s a safe day... I just couldn''t control myself..."


    "Yeah, yeah... What if I told you it''s not a safe day?" Kate teased as she closed her thighs back together.


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, running hundreds of different scenarios through his head beforeing to a single conclusion.


    "Then I''m marrying you. You don''t have a choice¡ª¡ªHey, don''t boop my nose. I''m serious."


    "Who said I don''t have a choice? I''m just going to take a pill if that happens.


    Also, this is only a one-time thing. We''re never doing this again. I don''t want to marry a man who already has seven wives."


    As the two cuddled on the bed, a voice quickly made them turn back to face where it came from.


    "You two... are together?"


    Anna was sitting on the bed as she couldn''t believe what was before her eyes, despite her head still spinning from the alcohol.


    "Anna, I can exin¡ª¡ª"


    Before Kate could speak up, Anna''s face was turning more and more red as she looked down and realized her own body was naked.


    More important, she noticed Xiaoyun''s cock was starting to get hard again.


    "Raus aus meinem Zimmer, du Scmpe!"


    Xiaoyun couldn''t understand a single word from Anna. But he could tell she was extremely angry as Kate dragged him out of the room.


    "Kate, I¡ª¡ª"


    "Just put on your clothes and shut up. I''ll deal with her. Don''t try toe in the room."


    Kate quickly puts her clothes back on before entering the room, mming the door shut.


    After Xiaoyun puts his clothes back on, he decides to put his ear by the door, only to hear angry-sounding words from both sides.


    But as expected, he couldn''t understand a single word as they appeared to be speaking German.


    Slowly, he backed away from the door, waiting patiently for them toe back out.


    However, he suddenly hears a screaming from inside, causing him to bust inside the room.


    To his surprise, both Kate and Anna were holding a gun, pointing directly at each other''s head.


    "Calm down! Why are you guys pointing a gun at each other?" Xiaoyun asked urgently.


    "I''m going to send you two to hell and meet with the devil tonight." Anna angrily yelled back, her face stillpletely drunk.


    "Woah, no need to be so extreme. Kate, how did you make her so mad?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Me? All she had done was call me names when I came in. Why the fuck should I tolerate that?"


    Seeing the situation continue to escte as both sides put their finger on the trigger, Xiaoyun suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    Within a millisecond, Kate''s gun was snatched away from her hand.


    But just as he was about to snatch Anna''s gun, she panicked, firing a round directly at Kate''s chest.


    Having no time to waste, Xiaoyun quickly pushed Kate aside, but it left zero time for him to move as the bullet was now inches away.


    "Shit!"


    Xiaoyun clenched his chest, trying to stop the bleeding as the bullet pierced through his body.


    Anna finally realized what she had done as the gunshot sobered her uppletely, knocking out all the remaining alcohol in her head.


    "Xiaoyun! Don''t pass out yet! Please, stay with me, okay?"


    Kate quickly removed Xiaoyun''s cloth, trying to bandage him to stop the rapid bleeding.


    "Ahem, there''s no use... Right in the chest... What an unlucky angle." Xiaoyun murmured as his voice started to get weaker and weaker.


    "No, no! You can''t die like this. You are not dying in your own home."


    Kate immediately ripped several pieces of her clothes as she tried to bandage the wound even more.


    "What are you looking at? Go call the medic!" Kate angrily yelled.


    "S-Sorry! I didn''t mean to shoot right there!"


    Anna apologized as she rushed over to the phone next to the drawer, but Xiaoyun''s voice made him stop.


    "It''s okay... *Cough Cough* Kate, it''s okay... Don''t me Anna for this. I can tell she didn''t mean to fire it.


    I shouldn''t have tried to disarm you two. *Cough, Cough.* It would have never gotten to this point if I was never here."


    As Xiaoyun started coughing out blood, tears began flowing down Kate''s face as she still tried to hold the blood in.


    "Ahem, you''re right, Kate. I had way too many wives *Cough Cough* I probably should go to hell for this."

 Chapter 391: Crisis Averted and Breakfast confrontation

    "Shut up! You''re not going to hell!¡ª¡ªIf you''re going to hell, I''ming with you!"


    Kate yelled in despair as she couldn''t control her crying any longer, her hand stoppingpletely as the blood filled the bandages.


    "Is that a confession? I thought I would never hear that *Cough Cough*ing out of you."


    "Shut up, shut up! Please stay with me... I don''t want to live without you."


    As Kate''s emotions started to deteriorate rapidly, Xiaoyun''s face started to turn more and more pale.


    "I love you, Kate... Can I hear you say that onest time?"


    "I love you! I love you! I love you! You happy now?" Kate yelled out as her tears hit Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yeah, I''m happy now..."


    As Anna watched the two say thest few words, she grabbed the gun that had just shot Xiaoyun, turning it to herself.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyun... I''m guilty¡ª¡ª"


    Before the trigger was pulled, the gun suddenly disappeared from her hand.


    "Whew, finally got it this time... What? Why are you two just standing there?"


    Both Kate and Anna were in shock, as Xiaoyun was somehow fully standing in front of them with both of the guns.


    "Come on, did you guys actually think I''m dead? I got shot in the head, and I somehow lived.


    Do you all really think a bullet wound to the heart is enough? Anyway, I''m confiscating both of your Gun Rights."


    As Xiaoyun emptied the gun clip and turned the safety back on, he put it back inside his pants pocket.


    "Y-You really are a devil..." Anna murmured, still unable to believe Xiaoyun was standing perfectly fine in front of them.


    "You dickhead! Did you really have to y with my emotions like that?" Kate angrily punched Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "Okay, okay, don''t punch me too hard. I''m still injured, you know."


    Xiaoyun coughs out a little, causing Kate to stop immediately as she checks on the bullet wound on his chest.


    To her surprise, the bullet wound was gone, with a newly grown skin already in ce.


    "Thanks, god, the bullet went through the body, or else I would have needed you to pull it out."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he pulled the bullet out of the wall before putting it in his pocket.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go take a shower... And Anna, don''t me yourself too hard.


    I''mpletely fine, as you can see... So don''t say you''re guilty. And next time, don''t put a gun so easy to ess when you''re drunk."


    Anna nodded in agreement in silence as she watched Xiaoyun leave the room, with his body almost painted in blood.


    "Kate, I''m sorry... I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay... I got way too angry for no reason. I should have realized you were drunk and you didn''t mean those words.


    I was the one who pulled the gun out first. You only pulled it out of self-defense. I should be the one sorry for escting this."


    As the two of them looked at each other in the eyes in silence, they still couldn''t believe how it escted to this point.


    "We should never get that drunk again..."


    "Yeah..."


    ---


    Just as Xiaoyun was heading upstairs through the living room, Wuli and Shuli were both standing in the hallway, about to go downstairs.


    "Oh hey, you guys awake?" Xiaoyun calmly asked.


    "Yeah... What happens to your chest?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I am just feeding Tianci since she hasn''t drunk blood for a while.


    Anyway, you two can go back to sleep. I''m going to take a shower now."


    As Xiaoyun headed inside the bathroom, the two of them didn''t trust the bullshit that he made up.


    They had just heard Tianci running inside her room earlier, which didn''t match the loud sounding from the guest rooms that happenedter.


    "Let''s just go back to sleep. Maybe Leyan''s n worked already since Xiaoyun is awake now."


    Shuli stated as she could tell Xiaoyun didn''t want them to check just from the tone of his voice.


    "You''re right... Man, I''ve been so sleepy ever since I got pregnant..." Wuliined as they headed back inside their room.


    ---


    When the girls woke up the next morning at eleven o''clock, everything had already been cleaned up.


    As they arrived at the dining table after freshening up, they were a little shocked to see Kate and Anna standing in the kitchen with their luggage.


    "We had decided to stay... If you guys don''t mind," Kate shyly pleaded.


    All of the girls turned to each other as they realized Leyan''s n had worked.


    Even Leyan looked surprised, as thest thing she could remember was Tianci''s pupil changing color.


    But Tianci looked down at her hand as she could remember running back to her room and locking her body for the entire day.


    "Of course, you two can stay as long as you want."


    Leyan quickly brought the tow back to the dining table as Yuqi and Yueyue dragged their luggage back into their guest room.


    "Thank you..."


    "Ahem, I''m going to work now. I need to meet with Yiming.. I''ll probably be backte today."


    Xiaoyun quickly finished the breakfast he had cooked early in the morning before speed walking out of the house.


    With the only men out of the house, the trio sibling and the two duo immediately turned their attention to Leyan.


    "Mom, your n is perfect!" Yuqi praised as she sat down to begin eating breakfast.


    "Masterss if I say so myself." Wuliplimented.


    Kate and Anna looked confused at the two, as they couldn''t understand what they were discussing.


    "Tianci, what happenedst night?" Leyan questioned, not answering the praises.


    Stay tuned to m v l e m p y r


    "I-I put you onto the sofa, and then I... I ran back into my room to control my other self."


    "So the n didn''t work... But why would they choose to stay?" Leyan murmured.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kate curiously asked.


    "You guys didn''t have sex with Xiaoyun?" Shuli asked directly, quickly realizing what Leyan meant.


    Both Kate''s and Anna''s faces blushed for a second, but Kate nodded in agreement in the end.


    "I-I had sex with himst night..."


    "What? How''s that possible? Xiaoyun was all tied up, and both of us had already left." Tianci identally leaked out the n out loud.


    "That''s why that idiot was tied up on my bed... Did you guys really have to do that to us?"


    Kate questioned, her face looking a little angry at the fact that they were almost taken advantage of.


    "Hey, we both stopped. You''re the one who did the act... Anyway, Kate, when are you nning to marry Xiaoyun?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "Marrying him? Hell no. That was only a one-time thing... I would rather jump off the building than marry him."


    "But didn''t you lose your first time to Xiaoyun?" Nami questioned.


    "How would you know¡ª¡ªAhem, I did not lose my first time to him." Kate quickly changed her answer, but it was far toote.


    "Look like she''s on the hook now." Yueyue rolled her eyes, knowing it was only a matter of time.


    "Wait, Kate, that was not your first time yesterday. I didn''t see any blood at all, and you''re fully enjoying it right away."


    Anna questioned, not thinking about the word that went out of her mouth.


    "Anna! Why are you saying that out loud!" Kate asked in anger.


    "S-Sorry!"


    As Anna went dead silent and dug into the breakfast, all the girls on the table realized there was a twist.


    "Kate, when did you lose your first time? Come on, there''s no need to be ashamed.


    We don''t care if you lost it to someone else. It''s something you can''t control before meeting Xiaoyun." Wuli pressured, trying to get an answer.


    "I did lose my the first time, okay? It just wasn''t yesterday," Kate shyly confessed as she looked down at the table in embarrassment.


    "Really? When was it then?" Leyan curiously asked.


    After a short silence, Kate confesses again.


    "I-In a hotel... at Foshan."


    "I knew it. I was right."


    Tianci''s pupil suddenly changes to red as the alternate Tianci says it out loud before disappearing.


    "Sorry, she''s been acting out of control." Normal Tianci apologized as she took back control.


    "Ahem, Anna, why did you choose to stay? You didn''t have sex with him, right?" Shuli curiously asked.


    The entire table''s attention immediately turned towards Anna, who remained silent as she didn''t want to confess what happenedst night.


    "Anna just isn''t prepared yet. But she fell in love with how big Xiaoyun''s cock is when it went inside me." Kate suddenly made a bullshit story up.


    "Really?" Yuqi asked in surprise, with everyone looking just as surprised.


    "I-I... Okay, maybe just a little. I''m just a little curious what it would feel like if that thing went inside me."


    Anna backed up Kate''s fake story, but her heart knew it had a small bit of truth to it.

 Chapter 392: Sweeping Military Reforms

    Meanwhile, in the training field...


    Xiaoyun was walking to the logistic building and directly into Yezi''s office, where the three of them had arranged to meet today.


    "What took you so long?" Yiming curiously asked, with the two both already nning on the table.


    "Just got shot in the chest yesterday. But I''m fine now."


    "Shot? What the hell did you do over the weekend?" Yezi asked, both of their faces looking a little shocked by his answer.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, let''s get back to nning this. I want to get this done before the end of March..."


    ---


    Several days quickly went by.


    Just four days before March was about to end, the three of them finally finished writing the new military structure.


    It kept some of the elements, such as ranks and how the soldiers earned their promotions.


    However, the army was nowpletely split into two army corp, with Yiming leading the first army corp that contained 100,000 soldiers.


    In other words, he still led his original 60,000 soldiers, and Zhen Ren and Li Miao joined his corps as they led their Division under him.


    Yezi led the Second Army Corps, with Han Bang and Ningjing under him. Both leading Divisions contained 20,000 soldiers each.


    It also meant three new Colonels would be recently promoted to fulfill the duty of leading the divisions under Yezi.


    Meanwhile, Lingang was promoted to be a full motorized Division, armed with all the tanks, APC, and makeshift armored cars.


    Although Lingang wasn''t under either army corps, this just meant the two had the choice to direct him as reinforcement.


    Besides the more in-depth, individual units reform, such as field hospital in every toon and smaller artillery units now a part of every Regiment, the logistic department was formalized with military rank as well.


    The head of the logistics department was also promoted to general, having the same rank as Yiming, to emphasize the separation between the army and the logistics.


    At first, Xiaoyun was opposed to the idea of having an independent logistic department, but Yiming and Yezi eventually convinced them.


    Despite losing power, they both knew there needed to be a way to limit themanders in each unit.


    Xiaoyun also implemented one reform that both Yezi and Yiming initially hesitated to agree on.


    It was a massive reshuffle among all the army units, as even Yiming''s original soldier groups were being broken apart to mix with others.


    Although they were still in the same army corp, it had to be done as Xiaoyun felt it was vital for the army to be as integrated as possible.


    He also had another hidden intention, which he didn''t say out loud, but they both could tell Xiaoyun was trying to break up all the factions.


    With the army now bolstering 220,000 people, it was technically a downsize, if excluding support units and the logistic department.


    The reason for the smaller number was due to some majors who were not part of any groups stationed in various areas.


    Some were in water stations, while some were on important highways or in scouting missions.


    Still, the downsize wasn''t going to be a ''full'' downsize, as Xiaoyun already had another n in mind.


    When he suggested bringing back the militia, both Yiming and Yezi quickly epted it after he mentioned Li Miao''s action in Qijing.


    All city defenses were now held by part-time reserves of militia units that lived in the local cities rather than having soldiers stationed there.


    Meanwhile, important targets were transferred over logistic department control, and the scouting mission became part of the army corps instead.


    It meant that the army corps would either conquer new cities or be stationed outside of cities to avoid interaction with outside influence.


    Soldiers could only enter a city when they were on a break or attending a special event.


    And for many soldiers, that special event wasing up soon.


    ---


    "A Military Parade?" Yiming murmured as he considered Xiaoyun''s idea in his head.


    "Yeah, a military parade at the end of March would be great. It would let people see our army and be proud of who''s protecting them.


    And those traders who saw it will bring the news to other factions... They will have second thoughts messing with us."


    "It''s going to cost a lot." Yezi raised his concern.


    "A few days ago, a report from Foshan about a massive government-controlled food storage unit that was still untapped," Xiaoyun argued.


    "I don''t see why not then," Yiming stated as she shrugged his shoulder.


    "Yezi?"


    "Are we implementing this reform first, or having the parade happen first?"


    Xiaoyun sat in silence as he lightly tapped on the table, thinking of the pros and cons.


    "After... Let those soldiers be with each other on the parade before the shuffle happens."


    "Okay."


    ---


    As Yezi intentionally leaked the news of a military parade, the entire town was abuzz.


    Newspapers were already running emergency print of analysis of the reasoning behind it.


    Some were basic, like a celebration of the conquest of Foshan, while some were on point, as they predicted something big would happen.


    But no one was madder than Yuqi, who brought it up the first time Xiaoyun came home from the training field.


    "Xiaoyun, why didn''t you tell me you''re going to host a military parade in advance?"


    "We just nned it at noon. I was just about to tell you that at the dining table." Xiaoyun exined as the two headed to the kitchen.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    "He''s holding a military parade on Monday without even telling me a week in advance," Yuqiined as she sat down and began eating.


    "Military parade?" Wuli asked excitedly as she started to miss going to the military for work.


    "Yeah. But this time, all the army units are going to be in Luoping."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, Yuqi almost spat out her food in front of everyone.


    "What! All of them? Are you crazy? There''s no way we have that much food for them." Yuqi asked in anger.


    "Xiaoyun... I don''t think that''s a good idea. When I went to buy food, people in the town had already beenining about the rationing."


    Leyan''s point made Yuqi even more confident as she prepared to change Xiaoyun''s mind.


    But what Xiaoyun said next neutralized all the things she was about to say.


    "Tomorrow and the day after, we will have a ton of food being shipped here from Foshan.


    They found a government warehouse storing a ton of rice and other foods. I''m sure that should be enough."


    Seeing Yuqi bite her lips in anger, Xiaoyun smiled as he knew she had no way of arguing back.


    "Isn''t that still going to cost a lot of food stamps?" Nami raised her concern.


    "It''s actually saving more money since the soldiers aren''t on active duty, which means they get paid less," Wuli replied first.


    "Good luck, Yueyue... You''re going to have a tough job ahead of you." Shuli suddenly whispered.


    "I know..." Yueyue murmured as she imagined the workload, trying to make sure nobody suspicious tried to do something crazy.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, you don''t have to worry about it that much. I''ll ask Renqin to lend you a hand, too.


    The police can maintain most of the security stuff, so it shouldn''t be that much work," Xiaoyun reassured.


    "Thanks..."


    As everyone went back to eating, Anna suddenly cleared her throat.


    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, can youe to my bedroomter? Kate and I have a little request."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as all of the girls looked at the three of them with suspicion.


    "I-I mean, we just want to talk about the weapons. I-It''s not what you guys are thinking of."


    Anna quickly rified as she realized how misleading it sounded when she said her line out loud earlier.


    Find the next installment on m-vl-em|p-yr


    The girl''s face was full of disappointment, but Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he nodded in agreement.


    ---


    When everyone finished eating dinner, they all headed to the living room, with Leyan staying behind to clean the table.


    Meanwhile, Kate and Anna headed inside their room, and Xiaoyun followed behind them.


    As he stepped inside, he noticed the bullet hole being covered with a painting attached to the wall.


    "Ahem, what do you guys want to talk about again?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat, with the other two sitting on the bed.


    "Um, before we talk about the factory... I just want to apologize to you first."


    Anna suddenly kneeled, banging her head onto the floor as she remained still.


    "There''s no need for that. You don''t need to apologize like that." Xiaoyun softly murmured as he helped Anna back up onto the bed.


    "I have to. What I did yesterday was unforgivable. You had the full right to punish me... Or take my life away."


    Seeing Anna looking down as she whispered thest part, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but pat her head.


    "I don''t need your life. I have no use for that. You being here is all I care about..."

 Chapter 393: German AS-1 and A Small Gift

    Anna couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s kindness until he ruined the mood with his next line.


    "Just keep the factory going, and I''ll be happy."


    "Of course."


    Seeing Anna looking a little disappointed, Kate facepalmed herself in the head.


    "Ahem, Anna, you forgot what you asked him here in the first ce?" Kate reminded.


    "Oh, um, we recently developed a lot of new weapons, and we were wondering if you could approve them."


    "Me? Did Yezi said no to it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "He... He said some of the weapons are impractical, but I feel like there are uses to it and not to mention he¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, I''ll go check it out tomorrow with you guys."


    Xiaoyun quickly interrupted as Anna''s voice started to get louder and louder, almost as if she was trying to prove a point.


    "Thank you."


    As Anna bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Kate.


    "Hey Kate... When are you done with your break?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "My break? I thought you would never ask that. I thought you had forgotten all about me¡ª¡ª"


    "I just didn''t want to bore you with being next to three sweaty men making ns," Xiaoyun argued.


    After a short silence, Kate spoke up again.


    "Whenever you need me... You''re the boss, not me."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, seeing Kate shyly looking down at the bed as she said it out loud.


    "I, um, I''ll tell you when I go out again. See you guys tomorrow."


    As Xiaoyun ran out of the room, Anna finally couldn''t hold in herughter. She couldn''t believe Kate''s shy face.


    "When did you blush so much?" Anna curiously asked as theughter echoed in the room.


    "Shut up!"


    Kate quickly lunged over to Anna, pinning her down as she tickled the side of her belly.


    "Okay, I''m sorry! Please stop!" Anna pleaded as a little bit of tear began flowing out of her eyes.


    "Hmph!"


    Experience tales at m-vl-e-mpyr


    ---


    The next day...


    After breakfast, Xiaoyun left with Kate and Anna and went straight to the only remaining heavy industry factory in Luoping.


    As they walked down the streets, all of the older factories had been converted into German or Russian logos on top.


    There was a clear split, as Anna owned half, and the three Russians owned the other half.


    "Geez... there are so many military factories," Xiaoyun murmured, unable to believe the scale right before his eyes.


    Despite walking for almost ten minutes, they were still walking past different stores.


    "Well, most of them don''t actually make guns. Some were just for military uniforms and other support equipment." Anna replied.


    "What happened to the other private businesses that were contracted with the military?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "All of them went bankrupt since they didn''t have enough to be profitable. The military only had asional small orders that couldn''t justify it.


    Especially when the private demands were destroyed after... more clothes starteding in from the outside." Kate replied.


    "Outside?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, outside. You know, why make the cloth when you can just loot entire cargo ship of cloths from before the outbreak?"


    "I see..."


    "So anyway, Anna and I brought all of them up to produce multiple military gear since we''re the only ones supplying it now.


    You could say we had a monopoly on the army''s supplies... No lie, Anna and I are probably richer than you."


    Xiaoyun was a little stunned by Kate''s answer, even a little alerted by the fact that a military monopoly existed.


    But he quickly dismissed it in his head, realizing the danger he imagined was based on his doubting both Anna and Kate.


    Deep inside, he had epted and put the two on the same level of trust as the other girls, albeit not as much for Anna yet.


    "Ahem, how about the Russian ones?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They got 0% of the orders for everything... except rifles."


    Anna looked down in disappointment as she opened the door to her office, taking a seat as the other two sat before her.


    "How much is it exactly?" Xiaoyun asked again, wanting to know the answer.


    "They produce ny-five percent of the rifles," Kate responded before Anna this time.


    "What! How the hell did they get all those orders?"


    "The army preferred using higher caliber weapons since the zombies had been increasingly getting tougher and tougher.


    Their AKM is just too good at its job. But that''s why I brought you here today¡ªto show you my newly designed rifle."


    As Anna bent down below the desk, Xiaoyun''s heart started racing a little as he saw the bullet''s caliber brought up to the table.


    It was using the same round as the Karabiner 98k, a 7.92x57mm that was much bigger than the AK''s 7.62x39mm.


    "It''s based on StG 44 with K98k''s ammo. It can act as a rifle and a submachine gun in both long-range and short-range."


    Holding the gun in hand, Xiaoyun could feel the immediate weight as the rifle was already fully loaded.


    Still, it was lighter than an AKM because it didn''t have a big wooden stock at the end.


    "Why did Yezi reject this design?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    The two fell into silence, as neither of them wanted to answer. Eventually, Kate revealed it.


    "It costs more, and it takes a lot longer to make. Yezi didn''t feel the need to rece the AKM yet."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then got up from his seat.


    "Let''s me try out first before I conclude."


    ---


    As the three of them stood at one of the test ranges, Xiaoyun slowly raised the rifle and aimed at one of the targets.


    With a steady hand and aim, a loud bang rang as he pulled the trigger.


    A single bulletnded right at the center of the paper target before making a dent in the concrete wall behind it.


    "It''s pretty stable for a semi-automatic. Most people could definitely get used to using this." Xiaoyunmented as he flicked it to automatic.


    This time, he didn''t try to aim the rifle.


    Instead, he lowered himself to the ground, holding it up into the air as he pulled the trigger.


    Within seconds, the rifle tried to fly upward, but Xiaoyun quickly yanked it back down as it continued to fire.


    When the entire mag was emptied, Xiaoyun stood back up to examine the damage to the target.


    "Not too hard to control for covering fire under cover. This gun is pretty good." Xiaoyunplimented it as he put it on the table.


    "Thank you¡ª¡ª"


    "But I do have one small concern. The bullet size is great, but it''s going to be pretty heavy to transport."


    "I know, but it''s something we have to do if we were to keep up with the zombie''s defense," Anna argued.


    Xiaoyun didn''t argue back as he knew that was the partial reason for this rifle''s existence in the first ce.


    ''What did you name this rifle?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "AS-1, or Anna Sturmgewehr one... It just means assault rifle," Anna rified after noticing Xiaoyun''s confused face.


    "Not a bad name... How about this? I''ll ce an order for 20,000 AS-1 to be delivered within a month."


    "Two months. I can''t go any faster than this." Anna instantly rejected, trying to bargain her way out.


    But Xiaoyun shook his head, not giving her any room even to try to lower the date.


    "I like this rifle... However, if it can''t be produced at a mass scale, I cannot issue it for the whole army."


    Seeing Anna looking a little disappointed, Xiaoyun decided to cheer her up a little.


    "But that doesn''t mean there would be no order for this. I''m still going to order 20,000 to test it on Lingang''s division."


    "Thank you!"


    As Anna hugged Xiaoyun in excitement, Kate suddenly felt a little jealousy building up in her heart.


    It quickly vanished as the two separated from each other, with Anna grabbing the rifle before heading back into the office.


    "Do you have any other weapons you want to show me?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he sat in his seat.


    "I got a prototype for a tank, but it''s still in the blueprint with the engineers," Anna replied as she went over to her drawer again.


    Before Xiaoyun could react, Anna suddenly threw a gun into his hand, with a full clip along with it.


    "I was nning to give you this before you left... Don''t take it the wrong way, okay?


    I didn''t spend that much time on it. It only took me less than a month to make this."


    Anna''s face started to blush as her brain quickly added thest part to avoid sounding as if she was giving him a date gift.


    "Thank you. Wait..."


    As Xiaoyun examined the pistol in his hand, it looked awfully familiar to a game his dormmate had once yed on theputer.


    With a silencer attached in the front and a smooth ck frame, he realized it was a Beretta 92.

 Chapter 394: Russians T-24 AND BA-60

    "What? You don''t like the gift?" Anna asked.


    "No, this gift is great. Thank you¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to put the gun away into his pocket, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened, revealing three Russians, all holding a piece of paper of their own.


    "Oh, hey, what brought you guys here?" Xiaoyun asked curiously, with Kate and Anna caught off guard by their arrival.


    "We heard you were here, so we wanted to bring you to see our new product," one of the Russians said in Chinese.


    "I see... Well, see you guyster tonight."


    "See you."


    As Xiaoyun followed the three Russians out of the room, the two girls looked back at each other for a second before Kate jumped over to Anna''s seat.


    "You never said you were going to give him a gift," Kateined, feeling a little jealous at how Xiaoyun treated Anna''s gift.


    "Well, I was nning to give him the gift before you guys left. I just forgot about it until now."


    "Really? Then where''s my gift?"


    Anna suddenly turned back around, dug into her drawer, and put a stack of documents on the table.


    "Here''s your gift. Remember you said you would help me trante this for 20% of mypany?"


    "You could have just said you didn''t have a gift for me..." Kate murmured as she sat back down, getting ready to trante the document for Anna.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun followed the three Russians all the way to their factories before going somewhere else.


    "Good evening." One of the Russians waved as they walked past the assembly line.


    "Good evening, boss!"


    After walking past the assembly zone, the three Russians finally stopped.


    Right before Xiaoyun''s eye was a giant curtain covering some sort of vehicle right below it.


    "This is your new product?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "One of the new products. Boris, reveal the T-24 to him."


    As one of the Russians walked closer to the product, he pulled the giant curtain aside and threw it to the ground.


    "This is a tank?"


    Xiaoyun looked a little confused, as it looked drastically different from the tanks he had seen in movies or history books.


    The main cannon was a lot shorter, with the tracks and the frame much smaller than he expected.


    "Yes. It''s a ''light'' tank based on the T-26," one of them replied.


    "Light tank? What''s the difference between that and a normal tank?"


    "A light tank drives fast and is cheap. A normal tank is the opposite," Boris exined as he opened the tank hatch on top.


    "But this thing doesn''t look very sturdy." Xiaoyun pointed out as he tapped the armor of the light tank.


    "It''s enough to spearhead through normal zombies. It''s not meant to fight against things like tank mutants." The second Russian exined.


    "Move out of the way!"


    As Boris yelled out from inside the tank, the tank''s engine began to flex its muscles, roaring as it drove forward.


    "Boris! Don''t drive it too far away! Blyat!"


    Xiaoyun quickly followed the two as Boris drove the light tank straight out of the factory''s back exit and into the field.


    As the light tank drove in a circle and passed all the cone obstacles on the field with perfect precision, Xiaoyun was a little amazed.


    Although Boris was driving it perfectly, the tank''s maneuverability was undoubtedly fast, as it almost reached as fast as a normal car.


    "What kind of engine did you guys put in this?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as the tank finally stopped.


    "We just removed a truck engine and modified it a little..." the third Russian exined as Boris began turning the main gun towards the target field.


    "How long can it drive for?"


    "Enough to drive the tank out of Guangdong and back." The second Russian responded with confidence.


    "That''s good¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the tank''s main cannon fired, creating a loud bang sound as it shot toward the concrete wall in the distance.


    "Damn, this thing has power," Xiaoyunmented as the ground he stood on shook a little.


    "We made sure the cannon can at least prate tank mutants, even though the armor itself cannot deal with tank mutants."


    After several rounds of fire by the main cannon, the tank switched to the secondary unit, firing the built-in DP-27 that he remember once seeing in apetition show between Anna and the three Russians.


    "So what do you think, Mr.Xiaoyun? You want to order this?" Boris asked as he finally jumped out of the tank.


    "I definitely will consider it... But this tank isn''t the only thing you guys made, right?"


    "Of course, we have a lot more to show."


    The three Russians began bringing Xiaoyun into another factory before standing before another product hiding below a curtain.


    "This is a car, right?" Xiaoyun asked as the four wheels on the side made it a little obvious.


    "Yes, it''s a car. But not just any car. It''s our first fully-built armored car from scratch rather than makeshift parts."


    As the curtain was lowered, Xiaoyun was once again weirded out by the design.


    Unlike any other car he had seen, it had almost no windows besides a small gap, just big enough for a pair of eyes to see what was ahead.


    "Ivan, exin your product."


    The second Russian stepped up, his face full of pride as he opened the car door.


    "This is the BA-60, based on the BA-64 my dad once built during the Great Patriotic War."


    Ivan paused for a second as if something shed in his head, but he quickly resumed exining.


    "The armor is enough to block most rifle fire with just a thinyer, and the speed is almost the same as a regr car.


    Although it''s not intended to run over zombies, it could, in theory, run several over beforeing to a stop."


    As Ivan closed the car door and began driving it to the field, the three followed it behind to the testing range.


    "What''s the advantagepared to T-24?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It doesn''t take as much steel. And it can use a normal car engine rather than a truck one," Boris exined.


    "How many truck engines are there?"


    "We have about five hundred in the inventory right now, but we can hire more people to bring trucks back to be disassembled," the third Russian answered.


    "I see... You guys said you built this from scratch, right?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure.


    "Yes, from the frame to the engine... But if we were to build the engine, it''s going to take a lot longer."


    "How fast can you assemble one with a pre-existing car engine?"


    "Five hundred a week if all the factories focus on it and if we can get enough raw resources."


    As soon as the third Russian answered, Xiaoyun cut the number into thirds as that scenario was practically impossible.


    He needed them to build other stuff, especially the rifles and ammo used by the army.


    "Ivan, can you fire the gun?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as Xiaoyun expected, it was the same secondary gun as the light tank, using the DP-27.


    As soon as the fire ended, Ivan began driving the car through the same obstacle, albeit with a lot more mistakes.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t mind it as he could tell it was just the driver''s error, not an issue with the car.


    Unlock more stories at m-vle-mpyr


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, what do you think about this car?" Ivan asked as he finally stepped out of the car.


    "It''s good. I''m just not sure if it should be paired with the light tank or as infantry support, though." Xiaoyun asked.


    All three of them looked back with no answer, as they had only thought of making the vehicle first.


    "I think both are fine... But this car was originally designed to be a scouting car." Ivan replied.


    "Oh, I see. That makes a lot more sense. Then it can probably be used for general purpose."


    As Ivan drove the car back into the factory, the three of them headed back inside, waiting for Xiaoyun''s final answer.


    But much to their disappointment, Xiaoyun didn''t give them an exact figure.


    "I''ll ce a bigger orderter next month. But you guys can produce five hundred BA-60 and one hundred T-24 for now."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As both Ivan and Boris bowed down in gratitude, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the third Russian.


    "You don''t have anything to show?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I... I do. But it''s a prototype right now."


    "Prototype? Just like the Zeppelinst time?"


    The third Russian''s face blushed a little as the n was scrapped a long time ago, ever since the initial prototype failed horribly.


    "Ahem, speaking of prototype, what happened to your guy''s nes?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "We gave up on it... It was way too hard for us to try to figure it out, so we threw it to the pilot to figure it out himself."

 Chapter 395: Prototype tank and Airforce

    "That''s fine... Anyway, how close to the prototype have you made?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Just the frame and the main gun. But the engine is the hardest one to crack... I can show it to you."


    "Sure."


    As the third Russian brought Xiaoyun all the way to the third factory, he could see several workers and engineers standing in front of blueprints.


    "Lin, you made any progress?" The third Russian asked.


    "Not yet, Joseph. We''re still trying to test how to improve it from thest attempt," one of the engineers replied.


    "Okay... Here''s the prototype boss."


    The door to the inventory room slowly opened, shocking Xiaoyun as he instantly reconganized what he was trying to build.


    It was a T-34, the most mentioned tank in all the history books when he was still in school.


    "Can it drive?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, his voice filled with hope that he would say yes.


    But much to his disappointment, Joseph shook his head.


    "It can move a few miles before breaking down... we just need to figure out how the V-2 cooling system works, but we don''t have the exact blueprint."


    "Don''t worry about time. I want you to spend all your effort on this. The moment you have it running, tell me, okay?"


    "Yes, boss."


    ---


    After walking past a few more factories to satisfy Xiaoyun''s curiosity, he gave them an invitation to the military parade before leaving.


    Next, Xiaoyun decided to check out the pilot location that the three Russians gave.


    When he arrived at the destination, he was a little surprised to find that it was just someone''s wooden house near the training field.


    A ne was located in the front, with a runway right next to it, which confirmed that it was indeed the right ce.


    As he walked up to the porch, the door opened, revealing a middle-aged man standing right at the front with a saw in hand.


    "Fei Tian?"


    "Commander!"


    "When was thest time we saw each other?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two of them headed over to the bench nearby.


    "Almost half a year ago. I thought themander hadpletely forgotten about me."


    "What? Of course not... Ahem, how far had you gotten the nes to work?"


    "It works perfectly right now. But we don''t have enough pilots, and the current ones being used just don''t have a practical use."


    Xiaoyun understood Fei Tian''s first issue, but he couldn''t understand the second part.


    He remembered several pilots in Foshan''s military base flying the ne as scouts, transferring information on the ground through a radio.


    "What do you mean practical? Isn''t it already being used for scouting purposes?"


    "That''s the issue. It can only do scouting missions... But a few engineers and I got together to work on a bomber."


    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked, looking a little surprised.


    "Yes, really. However, the issue is that the current pilots we have are domestic or are all beginners.


    All the experienced pilots are already scouting rural areas on the Foshan outskirts, so only I can fly it."


    Fei Tian suddenly stood up from his bench and signaled Xiaoyun to follow, walking over to his garage.


    "I was about to go to Foshan myself to test this ne... But just when I was about to test it, the battle in Foshan was already over."


    Xiaoyun listened in silence as he examined the bi-ne bomber right before his eyes.


    Rather than the wooden frame like the one outside, it had an aluminum shell with a copsable storage department near the center of the ne.


    It was clearly where the bomb was located, being in the center of the ne to keep it in bnce.


    "That''s unlucky. If you had gone a few weeks earlier, you probably would have made it in time," Xiaoyunmented as he padded him on the back.


    "I know..."


    As the two of them both fell into silence, they both were trying to think of an actual use of them rather than lying around doing nothing.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun had an idea.


    "Have you talked to Yiming yet?"


    "No. But we had walked past each other in the past before." Fei Tian replied.


    "You know his army also has an airforce, right?"


    "Um... No?"


    Seeing Fei Tian looking a little confused, Xiaoyun immediately knew what he had to do next.


    "How about this: You and I go meet him right now, and we can sort out the whole Air Force together."


    Fei Tian nodded in agreement as he followed Xiaoyun out of the garage and into the training field.


    ---


    "Yezi, Yiming, you here?" Xiaoyun asked as he and Fei Tian walked into themand center. Stay informed on m-vl-em-pyr


    "Look who decided to show up to n the military parade. What took you so long today?"


    Yezi curiously asked, with Yiming sitting right next to him and typing something on aptop.


    "I went to visit two main arms factories and made a few orders. Do you guys know who he is?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat, with Fei Tian still standing behind him.


    "He''s Fei Tian. Come on, take a seat." Yezi replied as he pulled the chair for him.


    As Fei Tian sat down to the seat, Yiming reached his hands out for a handshake.


    "You two are probably confused about why I brought him here. But before I tell you guys why, Yiming, you still have the military nes, right?"


    "Um, we do have all the nes here, but most of them are out of jet fuel after we use it to stall the zombies from Shaoguan."


    "Dang it... Do you know where we can get more jet fuel?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I know there''s a ton of them stockpiled back in Nanning. That''s where our Southern Command Air Force was originally located before the outbreak."


    "That''s all the way over to Guangxi... How about all the pilots that you have? Are they all gone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "No, they are just merged into the ground force since we cannot fly the ne unless we usemercial ne fuel."


    Xiaoyun started to look a little hopeful, but it was quickly crushed as Yiming mentioned the next part.


    "But since we don''t have spare parts to repair, I don''t want to damage the ne using another type of fuel."


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun finally decided to bring it back to his original n.


    "We actually still have nes that your pilot could actually fly. That''s why I''m here today with Fei Tian."


    "Really?" Yiming asked, looking a little intrigued.


    "Xiaoyun, aren''t those just scouting nes?" Yezi quickly pointed out, recalling seeing them being flown out of Luoping.


    "Fei Tian, you exin to them."


    A few minutester...


    "So that''s the issue I''m facing right now. I just don''t have enough pilot and a ce to get on-the-ground test data from."


    Fei Tian finally finished exining, as Yezi and Yiming were still a little shocked to learn that there was a functional bomber ne.


    "I have over a few hundred people who used to be in the Air Force. If I gave them to you, can you train them to fly it?"


    Fei Tian immediately nodded in agreement, epting Yiming''s offer.


    "Perfect, now we got that out of the way¡ª¡ª"


    "Fei Tian, how many nes do you have right now?" Yezi interrupted Xiaoyun from finishing.


    "Um, around ten of them right now."


    "That''s nowhere near enough. How about I help you set up a factory here to mass-produce it?"


    "Thank you!" Fei Tian bowed down in gratitude.


    Seeing everything working out, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but smile at how the two worked it out.


    However, the smile soon disappeared as soon as Yezi and Fei Tian left themand center, leaving him and Yiming together.


    "Come on, Xiaoyun, don''t leave. I need you to help me iron out this military parade." Yiming stated as he signaled him to sit in Yezi''s seat.


    "Fine..."


    Xiaoyun sighed as he began looking over what the two had made so far, getting ready to get into work mode.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finally arrived back home, it was already nine o''clock at night.


    The entire military parade was fully nned out, and the only thing missing was recalling all military units to Luoping.


    Since all the roads connecting to Guangzhou had been repaired, driving to Luoping, even from Foshan, would take less than an hour.


    And there were still two more days before the actual military parade began to take ce.


    Besides finishing nning the military parade, Yiming made an interesting position near the end.


    He suggested doing the military parade in Guangzhou as well, as half of the poption under Luoping''s banner was located there.


    After considering it, he eventually decided to change the parade''s start and end locations to Guangzhou and Luoping instead of only Luoping.


    Although it was easy for him to say in front of Yiming, he soon regretted it when he brought it up at the dining table.

 Chapter 396: Finding Emergency Funds

    "What do you mean the parade is going to start in Guangzhou? How hard do you want to bankrupt the economy?"


    Yuqi stood up at the dining table in front of everyone, her face full of anger as she couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just mentioned.


    "It shouldn''t cost that much that much. It''s just still happening in a single day¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not as simple as adding a location. Do you know how much disruption this causes to businesses?


    Hell, we will have to pay for police to work overtime to maintain security when resources in Guangzhou are already stretched thin."


    The dining room fell into silence as Xiaoyun didn''t really have a way to argue back.


    He knew Yuqi was right, as he had seen the document himself regarding the financial side of the government.


    It was on the edge of bankruptcy, with constant borrowed spending and a raised looting tax topensate for all his military campaigns.


    "Unless youe up with some way of funding it, I''m not spending any more resources on this."


    After a short dy, Xiaoyun epted the challenge.


    "Fine, I''ll get the money to show up in the office by the end of tomorrow... I''m going to continue with this no matter what."


    As the awkward atmosphere broke between the two, Leyan decided to chime in.


    "Okay, okay, enough work talk. It''s dinner time..."


    ---


    Read more adventures at m-vl-em-pyr


    The next day.


    As Xiaoyun woke up early in the morning, he immediately freshened up and headed straight to the administrative building.


    Next, he headed inside the financial department and began evaluating the exact number he was dealing with.


    From the police budget having to call the entire police force to be active to the Department of Internal Security in Guangzhou needing to work extra, the cost was rapidly plying up.


    "I need at least 500,000 food stamps for this..." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally finished calcting the cost of adding Guangzhou to the parade.


    With the exact number captured, Xiaoyun headed over to the biggest newspaper outlet in Luoping.


    It was the Luoping''s Daily, which had consolidated many of the newspaper businesses by t-out buying theirpetitors.


    He even remembers hearing Yueyue discuss it in one of her stories about potential monopoly changes that were recently implemented.


    However, it never ended up being enforced, as almost every single newspaperpany was running at a massive loss.


    Located in the middle of themercial zone, it was already open for business, as stacks of paper had already been printed and delivered to people''s houses and businesses.


    "Hello, can I talk to your boss for a second?" Xiaoyun asked one of the workers.


    "Who are you¡ª¡ªM-Mr.Mayor!"


    The worker immediately dropped his stack of newspapers onto the table before running up to Xiaoyun with a note card and a pen.


    "Please, can you give me a signature? I''m your biggest fan," the worker pleaded as he handed the document over to Xiaoyun.


    "Um, sure."


    After signing the nk card, Xiaoyun handed it back to the worker.


    "Thank you! I''ll go call the main editor down right now."


    As the worker ran back inside the building, Xiaoyun sat down at one of the seats and picked up one of the newspapers to read.


    "Uing military parade in Luoping... Military reform and faction within the government..."


    Xiaoyun was a little surprised, as the newspaper headline contained a lot of information that shouldn''t have been known to the public yet.


    But he concluded that there was no way to hide something as big as this, as the government had be too big to keep secrets.


    Besides, he didn''t really mind any of the information, as they weren''t too important, nor did they have any actual details inside.


    Some were just spection, with dates that are way from the actual policy being implemented.


    As he flipped to the second page, he was surprised to see an entire page full of ads for job listings.


    Next, the third page was filled with sudoku, funnyic strips, and another advertisement page with product sales.


    Before he could flip to thest page, the worker finally returned with a person wearing a professional suit and holding a notebook and pen.


    "Mr.Mayor, nice to meet you. I''m the owner of Luoping''s Daily, Shen Wen."


    "Nice to meet you, Shen Wen. You can just call me Xiaoyun."


    As the two shook hands, they entered the building and then entered one of the empty office rooms.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, what do you want us to report?" Shen Wen asked straightforwardly.


    "I want you to help me start a war bond."


    "A war bond? How can we help with that?"


    "I just need you guys to advertise it in your newspaper. I want the entire city to know about it by the end of today."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s tone sounding more and more serious, Shen Wen didn''t dare to make a demand.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, he suddenly turned back around to face Shen Wen again.


    "Oh, and advertise the war bond with a 5% return after three months, and they can buy it at any of the banks."


    Shen Wen quickly nodded in agreement as he noted it in his notebook, already making a rough draft of the paper.


    "You want anything from this? I can''t just let you do this for free."


    Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he felt a little guilty about making a private business doing something like this.


    "No, no, sir. You keeping the town safe is already a luxury for all of us." Shen Wen immediately replied.


    "I''ll remember this. Thank you."


    ---


    After leaving the newspaper area, Xiaoyun immediately headed to several smaller newspaper businesses and told them the same thing.


    All of them epted it without making any demands as if they were more than happy to advertise it in their newspaper.


    But Xiaoyun didn''t have any time to talk to them as he immediately rushed over to the central bank.


    "Oh hey, Mr.Mayor."


    The head of the central bank, Liuqian, was just coincidently about to enter the building for work.


    "Liuqian, I need your help."


    "What is it?" Liuqian curiously asked as the two entered the bank before going inside his office.


    Xiaoyun started exining his idea of a war bond, which didn''t surprise Liuqian a single bit.


    "I understand, sir. I''ll have it running within an hour... But are you sure of a 5% return after three months?


    Isn''t that a little too high for that short of a time? I think 3.5% after six months might be more reasonable." Liuqian suggested after listening.


    "No, keep it at 5% for three months. Any longer, people are starting to worry that they might not get their investment back."


    Liuqian nodded in agreement as he began typing a letter to be sent to all bank branches.


    "Mr.Mayor, do you want a limit on how much people can buy and a total cap for the war bond?"


    Xiaoyun shook his head, as he wanted to raise as much money as possible to be used for his future campaign in Guangdong.


    "Okay, it''s done, sir. People will be able to buy war bonds at all the bank tellers now."


    "Thank you."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, Liuqian suddenly suggested something.


    "Mr. Mayor, you might want toe out with a new currency at some point."


    "Why? Is there something wrong with the food stamps?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. But it''s kind of weird to call money food stamps, don''t you think?"


    Xiaoyun fell into silence as Liuqian was right about his point. Luoping was way past the point of using food stamps as currency.


    Even though several interventions were already in ce to prevent fraud on food stamps, thebel of food stamps has always been the most important.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Just as he stepped foot outside Liuqian''s office, a few people were already there with stacks of briefcases.


    "I want to buy as many war bonds with this as possible," one of the customers said as he opened the briefcase.


    The bank teller immediately began putting the food stamp into the money counter as she manually selected several of the stamps to check for fraud.


    As Xiaoyun continued walking towards the exit, he could see more and more people going inside the bank, all buying bonds.


    "Geez, how are people this fast already?" Xiaoyun murmured as he finally walked past the crowds.


    "You didn''t know? People had been lining up since the news dropped." One of the strangers overheard Xiaoyun''s murmuring.


    "Really? That fast?"


    "Hell yeah, it''s free money. If I never get it back, then Luoping will probably be gone at that point.


    There would be no point in holding onto the money anyway. I might as well invest all my spare money."


    Xiaoyun nodded in agreement as he put himself into the stranger''s perspective.


    "Thank you for buying war bonds," Xiaoyun stated before heading back to the administrative office.

 Chapter 397: Warconomic and Teasing

    "Xiaoyun, you really gave me a surprise, you know that?"


    Yuqi was already in the office, sitting in her chair with a newspaper right before her.


    "Of course. How can Ie back without bringing that money to your desk?"


    Xiaoyun replied as he sat down next to Yuqi, smiling, knowing he had resolved the tight money supply issue.


    "But how are you going to pay them back? That''s a 5% return." Yuqi questioned.


    "Those conqueror cities aren''t free. All the city, including Foshan, is going to have extremely heavy regtions and taxes for each looted item."


    Xiaoyun exined his n, which he had been following sincest night. He initially wanted to fund his campaign through looting, not war bonds.


    However, since privatepany looting takes time, he was forced to implement war bonds as a short-term solution.


    "You better not fumble this."


    "I won''t. Also, have you thought of recing the food stamps with a new currency?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "I have... I never thought you would be the one asking that." Yuqi replied, looking a little surprised by his suggestion.


    "Ahem, so how do you think we should implement it?" Xiaoyun asked, his face blushing a little as he took Liuqian''s credit.


    "Just have it slowly rece the food stamp in cirction. Unless you want me to rece it all at once."


    "Is recing it at once possible? I think that one is a lot better at reducing confusion on which money is valid."


    Xiaoyun stated that after seeing several different editions of food stamps in the bank teller''s hand.


    "We could, but that''s probably going to take at least one or two months of printing." Yuqi pointed out.


    "That''s fine... Actually, line it up when the war bondes to fruition. That would be the perfect time to announce it."


    "Sure."


    As Yuqi began noting it down on herptop, Xiaoyun leaned back in his seat and started rxing.


    All he had to do was now wait, letting the time pass as he waited for Liuqian to report back.


    But to his surprise, several other people called him first before Liuqian did.


    "Xiaoyun, you started the war bond?" Yezi asked over the phone.


    "Yeah, I just made it this morning to get the funding for the parade. Have you brought any yet?" Xiaoyun asked in a light tone.


    "Hell yeah! I threw in my entire savings. You better pay that 5%, or else Huayi is going to kill me."


    "Of course, of course. Just patiently wait for three months, and you''ll get your money back."


    As soon as his phone call with Yezi ended, Yiming was now calling on his phone next.


    "Xiaoyun, you made the war bond?" Yiming asked.


    "Yeah, you brought any yet?"


    "I donated all my money to charity. I don''t have money for a war bond... Can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    After a short silence, Yiming finally spoke up again.


    "Can the soldiers buy war bonds?"


    "Yeah, of course. Everyone can buy war bonds. There is no limit on who can buy it."


    "Thank you!"


    As Yiming replied excitedly before hanging up the phone, Xiaoyun''s face was full of smiles.


    "What are you smiling about?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Would you believe that a person is paying their boss money so the boss can pay them a sry?"


    "What? Why would anyone do that?"


    "Well, that is happening right now... Ahem, Yuqi, are you drawing the currency right now?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Yuqi holding a pencil and drawing something in her notebook.


    "Yeah, I''m drawing your face as the currency. You are going to be the most famous person in the town."


    "Sure, go for it. Just make sure to draw me as handsome as possible."


    "Eh. More like as ugly as possible."


    Xiaoyun''s curiosity got the best of him as he leaned over to see what exactly Yuqi was drawing.


    To his surprise, it was actually a portrait of him, albeit almost ten years older than what he currently looked like.


    "Why are you drawing me so old?"


    "Because it feels more reassuring to see a strong, middle-aged man leading a country rather than a young hooligan with barely a beard."


    After a short moment, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.


    "Really... Wait, isn''t this just Songming?" Xiaoyun murmured.


    The man in the picture had a slightly aged face with small stubble around the chin, which made it tantly obvious it was just an older Xiaoyun.


    "Took you long enough. I thought you''d recognize yourself faster than that."


    Yuqi smiled as she continued drawing on the paper, not noticing Xiaoyun moving closer and closer to her.


    "Yuqi... Who do you prefer? Songming or me?" Xiaoyun asked as he leaned over to her shoulder.


    "Obviously Songming. He wouldn''t be acting like a kid all the time making ridiculous demands."


    "And how would you know that? You never actually met Songming in person." Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "What do you mean I never met him in person? I still have my childhood memories with him."


    Seeing Yuqi''s hand started to slow down, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea pop up in his head.


    Within seconds, his face and body began to change as it shifted to his older self, the same look that he had when he was Songming.


    "Qiqi, do you want to meet Dad?" Xiaoyun asked as he deepened his tone slightly.


    Yuqi frozepletely as she turned around, unable to believe who she was seeing before her eyes.


    "C-Change it back. I-I don''t want to see you older anymore." Yuqi requested as she came back to her senses.


    "Really? I thought you liked Songming more than Xiaoyun."


    "Shut up and change it back already."


    As Yuqi turned dead silent, trying to focus on the drawing, Xiaoyun decided to tease her a little more.


    "I still remember my cute little Qiqi said she was going to marry Daddy when she grew up."


    Seeing her face starting to blush red, Xiaoyun decided to do it again.


    "Who would believe it? His cute little daughter is now all grown up, having a mature body that''s even more alluring than her mother."


    "Can you stop?" Yuqi asked, her voice started to sound a little irritated by Xiaoyun''s teasing.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this what you wanted¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Yuqi suddenly got up from her seat and sat directly on top of hisp.


    "Do you always have to ruin my day? First, you gave me a headache with the parade, and now you''re trying to ruin my image with Dad."


    Yuqi lightly punched Xiaoyun in the chest in protest, but he replied with a gentle pat on her head.


    Slowly, Yuqi stopped as she rested her head on Xiaoyun''s chest, listening to his heartbeat in silence.


    "Qiqi, I love you."


    "W-Why do you suddenly say that?" Yuqi asked as her face blushed a little.


    "Because you''re brutally honest sometimes... Okay, I''m just kidding."


    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer as he could tell Yuqi didn''t like thatpliment a single bit.


    "I love you because you''re my precious Qiqi¡ª¡ª"


    "Be honest with me. I don''t like people that lie."


    "Fine... I love you because you''re alwaysining, but you try to tackle the issue yourself in secret afterward."


    A sh of memories started to flood into Xiaoyun''s mind as he thought back to the time he spent with Yuqi when she was still a kid.


    He could vividly remember when Yuqi came back with a failed test back in kindergarten, making a small mistake in basic addition.


    Even though he didn''t punish her or anything, she was constantlyining about how she shouldn''t have made a mistake. Read engaging stories on m vl-em|p-yr


    On the next test, she came back with a full score, holding the paper with a proud face.


    "Really? That''s it?" Yuqi asked, her voice sounding slightly unsatisfied by the answer.


    But at the same time, she suddenly felt Xiaoyun feeling a little strange, almost unfamiliar, as he wasn''t trying to put sweet words into her mouth.


    "Yep, that''s it... I''m so thankful to have you, Qiqi. Without you, I wouldn''t imagine where I would be in life."


    Yuqi didn''t speak up again, but she was finally satisfied with his answer as she cuddled inside Xiaoyun''s arm.


    However, the mood was soon ruined when she felt something hard bumping against her thighs.


    "Ahem, it''s just a natural reaction."


    As Xiaoyun tried to put Yuqi back in her seat, she forcefully held onto his back tightly.


    "Xiaoyun, can I call you Dad?" Yuqi pleaded, her face looking red as if she had been dying to ask this for a long time.


    "Um, sure."


    "Dad... I miss you."


    "I miss you too, darling."


    Xiaoyun gently brushed Yuqi''s hair, not advancing any further after noticing she enjoyed his warm hand patting her head.


    However, Yuqi wasn''t satisfied with it, so she turned around to face Xiaoyun directly.


    "Daddy... can I be your wife?" Yuqi asked as she leaned closer and then looked up at Xiaoyun with her innocent face.


    "We can''t be husband and wife, you silly. You''re my daughter." Xiaoyun replied as he tried to resist by pushing Yuqi back a little.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 398: Military Parade and Decisions

    Before Yuqi could make any moves, the sound of the door being knocked made her instantly jump out of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "Ahem,e in."


    "The report, boss."


    "Thanks. You can just leave it by the desk."


    After the worker put the paper on Yuqi''s desk, they quickly walked back out and closed the door.


    "Qiqi¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t call me that. I need to get back to work."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh, as the atmosphere was now ruined, forcing him to go back to work as he began reading the report on the table.


    ---


    When the day ended, Liuqian finally called him about the money that the war bond raised.


    Over 10 million was raised in total, more than one-tenth of the government''s revenue for the entire year in a single day.


    Even Yuqi was a little surprised by the amount of money raised, but she didn''t try to take it away from Xiaoyun.


    As promised, she only took the amount needed to fund the parade, leaving the rest for Xiaoyun to expand the military.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun immediately ordered all the weapons that the army had requested and raised the soldier''s base sry.


    The next day, the war bond raised another 5 million food stamps, more than enough for Xiaoyun to put an end to it.


    Using the extra money raised, he put it all into the militia before running dry, with no money left to allocate for anything else.


    Still, he had practically solved the military budget for the entire year while still in March, albeit with a debt that he still had to pay after three months.


    ---


    The day of the parade...


    "We''ll be waiting for you!"


    All of the girls yell in excitement as Xiaoyun waves back at them before getting inside the car with Kate.


    As Kate started up the car, several armored cars started up, surrounding Kate''s car in the middle.


    After driving past Luoping''s entrance, the group of cars headed straight to Guangzhou.


    Thirty minutester...


    As Xiaoyun''s car arrived at Guangzhou''s entrance, hundreds and thousands of people were already standing at the wall.


    The border guard didn''t stop to check, letting the groups of cars drive straight through to the training field.


    "So many soldiers..." Kate murmured, as the entire field was already filled with soldiers, all standing with their rifles and equipment.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Kate stopped the car before getting out with Xiaoyun.


    The soldiers in the armored car also got out, surrounding the two in the middle as they headed to the backstage.


    "It took you long enough. You''re almostte," Yezi pointed out after checking his phone.


    "Still five minutes before starting... Is everyone here and in position?"


    "Everyone is here. The police are in position." Yiming replied.


    "Great. Then let''s go start it now."


    Xiaoyun took a deep breath as he mentally prepared to stand in front of all the soldiers on the field.


    But when he stepped up to the front stage, he was still stunned by the number of soldiers standing before him.


    From the front to the back, everywhere he looked, a soldier stood in unison with his peers.


    He couldn''t help but salute the soldiers before he even made the speech, causing all of the soldiers to salute back at once.


    "Good morning everyone!"


    "Good morning, Commander!"


    Seeing the soldiers all putting their hands back down in unison, Xiaoyun could feel his heart pumping faster and faster.


    For a second, he felt himself on top of the world. Nothing could stand in his way with his loyal army.


    Xiaoyun took another deep breath, letting the cold air cool his mind as he steadied his nerves before rallying the soldiers for the parade.


    "Today is going to be the day. We will show our strength not just to the people we serve but to the whole world that''s watching us.


    We had conquered cities, destroyed the zombies, and, most importantly, we saved our fellow countrymen from destruction.


    Everyone, be proud of yourself! You had achieved what other people had tried over and over again."


    As Xiaoyun took a short pause, a few soldiers pped and turned into the entire field, bursting into cheers.


    "You all formed the backbone of our survival. Your friends and family are all proud of you today, tomorrow, and for all eternity toe.


    Your stories will be written in the history book and read by the future generations we protect and serve."


    Seeing the crowd seemingly pumped up by the prospect of being in the textbook, Xiaoyun continued.


    "Remember, your work is the liberation that our great ancestors had once achieved.


    They went through The War of Resistance to bring our identity and dignity to our country.


    Despite all the difficulty, they never once said to give up... I just want to ask you all: are we going to give up?"


    A short silence fell into the field before yelling back in unison.


    "No, sir!"


    "Then, are you willing to continue the fight until all zombies in our great country are eliminated?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With the crowds of soldiers more rallied than ever, Xiaoyun knew it was time.


    "I''m honored to be fighting alongside you all until victory is achieved! I announced the military parade officially begins now!"


    The crowd cheers reached a critical point as they raised their fist into the air with Xiaoyun, a gesture thatter became famous in a photo.


    ---


    After the cheers, the soldiers quickly got into position, letting Lingang''s 1st Division go past the training field first.


    As soon as the tanks and armored vehicles appeared on the pre-nned route, crowds of people started cheering.


    Hundreds and thousands of people were standing alongside the streets, weing the soldiers as they drove by.


    Most of them had only recently arrived in Guangzhou as neers, with a minority of them who came from Luoping.


    Still, they were cheering for the soldiers alongside people from Luoping who had already devoted themselves to Xiaoyun''s rules.


    Their faces were full of pride, and they were proud of the army that was protecting them and showing it to everyone.


    Meanwhile, a small fraction of the people were traders, who looked a little alerted by the military power and relieved at the same time.


    Xiaoyun could have forcefully taken their stuff, and they wouldn''t be able to do anything back.


    Besides the trader, few of them were more hidden.


    They were spies from other factions, noting everything from the tanks to the artillery to even the number of rifles.


    Although Yueyue had a list of them, she purposely allowed them to stay after Xiaoyun found them to be harmless ''traders,'' as everyone believed.


    After almost half an hour of soldiers marching down, they finally arrived at the open field, with even more people surrounding them watching nearby.


    The soldiers get into formation as Yiming and Yezi both walk up to Xiaoyun with a ss panel that contains a g inside.


    "Xiaoyun, this is your decision," Yiming murmured, holding onto the frame tightly.


    "Everyone is waiting." Yezi hurried as he started to notice the soldier getting a little impatient.


    Right before Xiaoyun''s eye were two sets of gs.


    On the left was held by Yezi, apletely new design symbolizing independence from the past.


    On the right was held by Yiming, the original g of the country they all once lived in.


    It was a decision that Xiaoyun couldn''t make when nning the military parade, especially after he met up with Han Bang.


    ---


    The night before the parade...


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to go to sleep, resting early for tomorrow''s parade, the doorbell woke everyone in the house up.


    After peeking at the peephole, it was Han Bang standing outside, alone in his army uniform.


    "You guys can go back to sleep. It''s just Han Bang outside."


    With the girls going back upstairs to their bedroom, Xiaoyun slowly opened the door.


    "What''s wrong, Han Bang? Is there some emergency?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he led Han Bang inside the house.


    "Commander, I just have a question that has been bugging me and everyone in the army."


    "What is it?"


    Seeing Han Bang seem to hesitate, Xiaoyun decided to hand him a bottle of water.


    "There''s no need to throw in flowerynguage. Just tell me directly. I won''t punish you even if it''s bad."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s assurance, Han Bang finally spoke up again.


    "Are we fighting for the country or the people? I know this sounds a little random, but a lot of people in the army had been starting to question."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second before realizing what Han Bang was trying to imply.


    "Is there a faction in the army again?"


    "No... It''s not a faction. We all just wanted an answer since... Yiming''s army isn''t part of us." Han Bang pointed out.


    "Can we not just all fight together? We are all under the same people living in the same country."


    "Yes, but¡ª¡ª"


    "How many people have the same idea as you?"


    Han Bang fell into silence again, but he eventually answered Xiaoyun''s question.


    "About two-thirds of the army. But they are all waiting for your answer... Whatever you pick,mander, we''ll all follow your decision."


    This time, Xiaoyun fell into silence as the thing he had always tried to avoid to answer had finally caught up to him.

 Chapter 399: National Reclaimation Government

    "Xiaoyun, are you going to pick something?" Yezi hurried, noticing Xiaoyun seemed to be in his thoughts.


    Xiaoyun finally snapped back to reality as he looked down at the g before him.


    All of the soldiers, including Yezi and Yiming, held their breath as they waited for his decision.


    As he moved his hand towards Yezi, he could feel groups of younger soldiers exuding excitement, with older soldiers feeling betrayed.


    On the other hand, when he moved it to Yiming, he could feel groups of younger soldiers disappointed, with older soldiers feeling a sense of pride.


    In the end, Xiaoyun ultimately moved his hand onto Yiming''s side, grabbing the national g and attaching it to the pole.


    "Today, I proim the National Remation Government! We''ll unite all the country''s forces and defeat the zombies!"


    As he handed the g over to the g bearer, he could feel the pressure building up, soldiers feeling disappointed as predicted.


    Still, Xiaoyun knew he made the right choice.


    Everyone in the crowd was saluting the g as the national anthem began to y.


    The soldiers saluted in unison, despite some of them not being happy with Xiaoyun''s choice.


    They still respected Xiaoyun''s authority, just as Han Bang had describedst night.


    Yiming and Yezi let out a sigh of relief as they both worried Xiaoyun was going to pick something extreme.


    All five current Colonels let out a sigh of relief as well, even though half of them were hoping Xiaoyun would pick the other one.


    ---


    After the parade in Guangzhou ended, the soldiers had a one-hour break before it was one o''clock.


    The entire army quickly got into the transport vehicles, driving straight to Luoping in a single file line.


    This time, they didn''t start in the training field as they hopped out of their transport vehicle before arriving at the entrance.


    Instead, they started marching alongside each other, with tanks and armored vehicles in the front, just likest time.


    As the army arrived near the entrances, hundreds and thousands of people were already at the top of the wall, just like earlier in Guangzhou.


    All of them were cheering, even louder than the crowds back in Guangzhou, as the first division drove past the entrance.


    After almost an hour, the army finally arrived at the city center.


    People filled the entire surrounding area, watching Xiaoyun''s army raise the national g while the national anthem yed.


    With the same deration at the end this time, the crowd burst into cheers as they now have a new name, albeit with the same g.


    ---


    When the military parade ended, Xiaoyun gave the entire army a rare night and entire day off, letting them all return home.


    Some of them immediately headed straight to their home in Luoping, others to Guangzhou, and some to Qijing.


    Still, they all remember Xiaoyun''s direction to return to Luoping''s training field the day after tomorrow for the big announcement.


    "Wee back!"


    All of the girls beside Kate were standing by the door, weing Xiaoyun back from the military parade.


    "Hello! Sorry, I''m just so tired."


    Xiaoyun immediately fell onto the sofa, resting his back, which had been up straight for the entire day.


    "Honey, you''re so handsome on the stage earlier!" Leyan excitedly stated as she began massaging his back.


    "Yeah, you looked so cool! I never knew how strong you looked from the front like that."


    Nami pointed out as she thought back to what she had seen earlier, with Xiaoyun standing alone in front of all the soldiers.


    "Thank you¡ª¡ª"


    "National Remation Government, who told you toe up with that name?" Yuqi curiously questioned.


    "I came up with it on the spot in Guangzhou since it felt a little weird to keep using Luoping to call ourselves," Xiaoyun exined.


    "Where''s Kate?" Anna curiously asked as she didn''t see hering back with Xiaoyun.


    "She''s in the car fixing¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m back!"


    Kate announced as she opened the door to the house, sitting down on an empty seat on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyun, you should wear this uniform more often. It fits you pretty well." Wuliplimented.


    "I will. But it sure feels a little hot wearing this. Can someone turn on the AC?"


    "I''ll go."


    Yueyue quickly grabbed the remote, turning on the AC before turning her attention back to Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun, can you keep wearing this uniform tonight?" Yueyue nervously asked, her face blushing red.


    "Um, sure... But I''m going toe backter. I still have a banquetter with the Colonels."


    "Really? Are you not going to rest first?" Leyan looked a little worried as Xiaoyun barely looked energetic enough to continue.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me... Oh damn, they already have a newspaper for this parade?"


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised as the newspaper on the coffee table already had a picture of him back in Guangzhou.


    "Yeah... They were already printing a lot of them out this afternoon to be sent to all the household."


    Shuli replied as she flipped several of the pages so Xiaoyun could see them without needing to move.


    "Anna Anna, what do you think of me? Did I look cool standing on the stage near Xiaoyun?" Kate quietly asked on the side.


    "Yeah, you look cool. Your military uniform looks nice." Annaplimented.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, you wouldn''t believe how many people were screaming that they wanted to marry you." Lily suddenly brought up.


    "Oh really¡ª¡ªOuch..."


    Xiaoyun let out a pain as Leyan suddenly hard-pressed onto his back before resuming the massage.


    "Who wouldn''t want to marry someone so powerful and handsome, right honey?" Leyan asked in a slightly threatening tone.


    "Ah ha, unfortunately for them, that person is already satisfied with his wives," Xiaoyun replied as he wiped down a sweat from his forehead.


    Tianci couldn''t help butugh as she watched Xiaoyun try to defend himself despite doing nothing wrong.


    ---


    As the sun sets on the horizon, Xiaoyun leaves the house again and heads towards the restaurant the Colonels invited him to.


    Before arriving at the restaurant, he was a little surprised.


    The entire street was full of soldiers dining outdoors with their families or friends, and almost every person waved at him as he walked past.


    "Maybe I should have let Yiming or Yezi do the ceremony..."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he could feel almost everyone now knew who he was and what he looked like.


    But fortunately, none of them approached him directly for an autograph, respecting his distance as they only waved or cheered for him.


    After walking for five more minutes in themercial district, he finally arrived at the restaurant.


    As he entered, hundreds of soldiers were already inside, along with all five of his Colonels and his two generals.


    "Good afternoon, Commander!"


    "Good afternoon, everyone!"


    Xiaoyun quickly moved past the crowds of tables before arriving at a closed-off section where nobody outside could hear.


    "Nobody told me there would be so many people," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat down in the only remaining seat.


    "Well, it''s a public business. We can''t stop people froming in and eating." Yezi replied as he poured Xiaoyun a ss of alcohol.


    Several drinkster...


    "Commander Xiaoyun, why didn''t you pick the other g?" Ningjing questioned directly as her face started to look a little red.


    "It was the right choice. You all don''t mind me making that decision, do you?" Xiaoyun asked back lightly.


    "Not at all, sir. We are actually happy you picked that one." Lingang replied as he picked up a piece of chicken with his chopstick.


    "Really? I thought you guys would want me to pick the other one."


    "No. We thought about it more and more and realized we were nowhere near strong enough to think about any of that stuff."


    Han Bang replied this time, chiming in as he already had several shots of vodka.


    "Li Miao, Zhen Ren, what do you two think?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t mind either, sir. Whatever you say, we''ll follow." Li Miao replied first.


    "Same."


    Seeing both of them willing to swing whatever side, Xiaoyun started to realize almost the entire table was willing to join whatever side he picked.


    Still, he wasn''t about to change his choice of staying with the country.


    "Yiming, why don''t you wee some of your Colonel in here? I saw several of them outside." Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "You sure?"


    Yiming asked in uncertainty, as he knew almost all of his soldiers would be on the edge of revolt if Xiaoyun picked the other choice.


    "I''m sure it''s fine. We''re all brothers and sisters here. We shouldn''t have anything between us if we are to work together."


    Xiaoyun got up from his seat and grabbed more chairs from the side as Yiming headed out to call several of hismanders.


    A few hourster...


    As the night sky appeared, almost the entire table was drunk beyond relief.


    Everyone had gotten to know each other much better, especially Yiming''s Colonels, who respected Xiaoyun much more after talking in person.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was the only one sober the whole time as he increased his blood cirction to get the alcohol out of the system.


    "What had I started?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he thought back to the conversation.


    Almost two-third of the table were secessionists, willing to join him if he decided at a moment''s notice, with the other third loyal to the country.


    It was a sharp divide that he knew he had to carefully manage, much more than the petty military factional infight.

 Chapter 400: The Governor and Leyans Talk (R-18)

    As Xiaoyun stepped outside of the room to check on the outside, all of the soldiers had already left.


    With a bunch of drunkards on the table, Xiaoyun decided to call the police.


    "This is the police. How can I help you?"


    "I have a few drunk friends that can''t get back home. Can you guyse over and pick them up?"


    "Sorry, we can''t help with¡ª¡ª"


    "Get Li Zhen on the phone. Tell him Xiaoyun is calling him."


    The dispatcher fell into silence before speaking up again.


    "Is this Mr.Governor?"


    "Mr.Governor? Who made that name for me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Um, Li Zhen told us to call you¡ª¡ª"


    Before the dispatcher could finish talking, he could hear someone grabbing the call on the other side.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, how can I help you?" Li Zhen''s voice appeared.


    "Hey Li Zhen, can you send a few police officers over to bring drunkards back home? I''m in Lu Yu''s restaurant."


    "Of course, sir. I had already dispatched several offices."


    As the phone call fell into silence, Xiaoyun decided to question him about something.


    "Li Zhen, when did you start calling memander?"


    "I''m Sorry, boss. I just saw you in your army uniform in the parade and couldn''t help it." Li Zhen apologized.


    "Then why did the other person say about me being the Governor? I don''t recall promoting myself from being the mayor."


    "It''s actually the newspaper''s fault. I didn''te up with it myself. I just identally said it once, and everyone started copying me."


    Hearing the slight nervous tone in the phone call, Xiaoyun immediately could tell Li Zhen was lying.


    "Which newspaper is it?" Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Um, uh, it''s from... the Luoping''s Daily! Yeah, they said it this morning right on the front cover."


    "I see... Maybe they''re right. Ahem, until I said I''m the Governor, tell everyone to keep calling me Mayor Xiaoyun."


    "Yes, mayor Xiaoyun."


    With the phone call hung up, Xiaoyun thought back to the job title he had just gotten.


    "Governor Xiaoyun... Doesn''t sound that bad." Xiaoyun murmured as he started to get used to it.


    But still, he wasn''t stupid enough to call himself the Governor when he had not fully controlled Guangdong yet.


    After waiting for a bit, the police finally showed up with their car.


    They looked a little shocked when Xiaoyun brought them to the drunk table with all the Colonel''s and even two generals.


    Slowly, they all carried them into the police car, calling the dispatcher for their home address before driving off.


    With everything paid for and taken care of, Xiaoyun finally began walking back home under the night sky.


    "I''m so tired..." Xiaoyun murmured as he stretched out his arm into the air.


    As he walked past all the closed shops, he could see a bunch of people walking out at night.


    Several of them reconganized him and tried to give him a salute, but it waspletely wrong.


    Still, Xiaoyun didn''t get mad at them.


    Instead, he saluted back at them, making them feel a little embarrassed at how bad they had done before leaving.


    After walking for a bit, he finally arrived at his home.


    "Wee back!"


    Leyan opened the door before Xiaoyun could put in the key, helping him unbutton his jacket before hanging it.


    "Is every one asleep?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down on the sofa, noticing that it was already eleven o''clock.


    "Yeah, they went to sleep early today... You hungry?" Leyan asked as she handed him a cup of water.


    "A little bit... There''s no need to cook. I can just wait until tomorrow morning."


    With a small sip of warm water down his throat, Xiaoyun let out a rxing sound before leaning back onto the sofa.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. You can go to sleep if you''re tired."


    Seeing him caring about her so much despite being so tired, Leyan suddenly moved a little closer.


    "Honey, I should be the one to tell you that. You''ve been all over the ce today."


    "I''m not that tired¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t try to be so tough. Nobody is here except me... Rx, let me give you a massage."


    Leyan quickly jumped over the sofa before massaging Xiaoyun''s stiff shoulder.


    "How does it feel?" Leyan curiously asked as she began moving her massage spot closer to his neck.


    "A little harder, hm... that''s perfect."


    Xiaoyun let out a small moan as Leyan massaged the perfect spot, sending much-needed relief to his neck.


    "Your neck and shoulder are so stiff. Did you not take any breaks at all?"


    "I did take a break, hm..."


    Seeing Xiaoyun enjoying it so much, Leyan kept massaging his shoulder until he pushed her hands away.


    "Thanks, babe, that''s good enough. You can go to sleep. I''ll probably sleepter."


    Leyan hesitated for a second as she headed towards the stairs, about to head back to her room.


    But with Xiaoyun''s face full of worries, she turned back around and sat down next to him.


    "Honey, is there something wrong? Maybe I can help you."


    Xiaoyun sat in silence as Leyan kept staring at his face, waiting for him to say something.


    "I... I''m just a little scared."


    "Scared? What are you scared of?" Leyan asked softly.


    "You know Han Bang came over here yesterday in the middle of the night, right?"


    With a nod, Xiaoyun continued.


    "He came over to talk about how some of the soldiers... They wanted me to lead differently."


    "Differently?"


    "Yes, differently... They wanted to dere their own country with me as the head."


    Leyan froze as she finally realized why Xiaoyun''s mind was so preupied.


    "You didn''t actually do it right?" Leyan nervously asked.


    "Yeah, obviously. Why would I want to make myself stand out? That would just give me more trouble than needed."


    Leyan looked a little relieved hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, but still, she could tell Xiaoyun was a little conflicted.


    "Then there''s nothing to be scared... Honey, the soldiers are loyal to you. They won''t try to do anything with you alive."


    After Leyan''s answer, Xiaoyun''s face suddenly darkened even more as if something elsee up in his mind.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look even more worried now?" Leyan asked, looking a little worried as well now.


    "That''s the issue. I''m worried for you guys... What if I¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Leyan lifted his head and stared right into his eyes.


    "Stop worrying about that. You''re always going to be here with us, and what you are worrying about will never happen."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s face still looking a little worried, she suddenly leaned forward for a light kiss.


    As she started moving back to her seat, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled her closer, prying her mouth open with his tongue.


    Leyan thought of resisting for a second, but her mind quickly changed after feeling something hard bumping onto her thighs.


    With Xiaoyun''s tongue aggressively mixing with hers, Leyan started to get a little turned on as they exchanged saliva.


    After kissing for who knows how long, a strand of saliva appeared on both of their lips as they separated.


    "Can you stop worrying now?" Leyan asked, her face blushing red despite her having kissed countless times now.


    "I''m still a little worried." Xiaoyun jokingly replied.


    "Really? Then it looks like I''m going to need to do something to remove that worry from you."


    Leyan slowly reached down Xiaoyun''s pants before gently rubbing the tip of the tent.


    As she unzipped the pants, a massive bulge popped up, being held down by his underwear.


    "You really pent up, aren''t you?" Leyan asked as she pushed his underwear aside, exposing his erect cock into the air.


    "You guys have been avoiding me for the past few days. How am I supposed to relieve myself?" Xiaoyun grumpily pointed out.


    "Well, we are just giving you a break since you''re so busy with the whole parade..."


    Leyan quickly got up from Xiaoyun''sp and began to undress right before his eyes.


    With her pajamas dropping onto the floor, Xiaoyun froze.


    The ck lingerie Leyan wore made all his blood rush down his leg, causing his cock to feel a little painful from the erection.


    "You like it?" Leyan asked as she moved one step closer to Xiaoyun.


    "I like it."


    "That''s good to hear... Then I didn''t waste all my time buying this."


    Slowly, Leyan kneeled right before Xiaoyun as she moved her hair all the way to the back.


    Grabbing a hairband from the coffee table, she tied it into a ponytail before turning her attention back to Xiaoyun.


    "Your cock is so big... Do you want me that badly?" Leyan asked, gently grasping it with her hands.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyun asked, his voice started to sound a little impatient.


    "Too bad... I''m in control today, okay? Just rx and let me handle everything."


    As Leyan slowly began to gently rub Xiaoyun''s cock, it was only causing the pain to be even worse with no relief in sight.


    She quickly noticed the change in his face and began stroking it faster with both hands.

 Chapter 401: Watchparty Part 1 (R-18)

    With Xiaoyun''s cock still painfully erect, Leyan stopped her handspletely before as she leaned forward to lick the tips.


    A bounce-back ps her right on the face, making Xiaoyun even more turned on as he holds in the urge to push her over.


    "Your cock is so hot..." Leyan whispered as she slowly opened her lips, gently pushing the foreskin back.


    As Leyan started licking around the tips with her tongue again and again, Xiaoyun''s precum already began leaking out.


    Just from putting the cock slowly inside her mouth, Xiaoyun instinctively arched his leg forward as it forcefully shoved deep into her mouth.


    Before Leyan could realize it, he had already begun ejacting inside her throat, much faster than ever before.


    With several gulp sounds, it finally stopped as Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun with an unhappy face.


    "Geez, could you not at least warn me?" Leyanined as she licked clean of his cock.


    "I just haven''t done it for a few days. It''s not my fault."


    As the two argued back and forth, a pair of eyes was peeking from the dark.


    Lily was standing around the corner of the guest hall, watching Leyan giving Xiaoyun a blowjob the whole time.


    "I want to do it so bad..." Lily murmured as she reached her hands underneath her pants.


    Her mind was still filled with Leyan suckling and licking Xiaoyun''s cock like a lollipop, trying to get every single drop out of him.


    "Come on, Nami helped you so much already. She already helped you make the whole story up to have them agree to it..."


    Lily held her courage together as she took one step forward, but she stopped immediately and moved back to the corner of the wall.


    "What if brother says no? Nami said I only got one chance... What if I ask him about it after my birthday?"


    As she thought more about it, she became more confident in the n.


    Especially as Nami had already told her before how she lost her first time to Xiaoyun using a birthday wish.


    "Just three more months..." Lily thought to herself as she turned her attention back to the sofa.


    ---


    "Honey! I love you!"


    Leyan was already riding on top of Xiaoyun, trying to hold in the moan to avoid waking other people up.


    "I love you too!"


    As the two kissed to hide each other''s voice, it was far toote as the sounds of the door being opened could be heard from upstairs.


    "What''s that noise?"


    Wuli and Shuli both looked down the staircase before realizing it was Xiaoyun and Leyan having sex.


    "Sorry, didn''t mean to¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªwake you guys up." Leyan apologized as she identally let out an even louder moan.


    "It''s fine. You didn''t wake us up. We woke up to get some water."


    As the two carefully headed downstairs, holding the handrail with their pregnant belly, Xiaoyun decided to do something.


    "Here, you don''t need to walk all the way to the kitchen."


    Xiaoyun handed the bottle of water over to the two, putting it on the coffee table as Leyan continued to ride on top of his cock.


    "Thanks."


    As the Wuli and Shuli sat down across them, Leyan''s hip didn''t slow down at all.


    "You know, it''s funny that Yanyan used to be so shy when we identally saw them doing it." Wuli suddenly pointed out.


    "Yeah, now she''s just shamelessly having sex even though we''re just watching them."


    Leyan''s face started to blush a little, but she couldn''t argue back as her tongue was still mixing with Xiaoyun''s.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Leyan start to reach her limit as her inside started to tighten up, with her legs shaking a little.


    "I''m cumming!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Leyan climaxed and squirted all over his leg, Xiaoyun suddenly flipped her over and took back control.


    "W-Wait, give me a break¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan quickly covered her mouth as Xiaoyun kept hitting her weak spot from behind, making her climax twice in a row.


    Once again, the noise causes another door sound to be opened from upstairs.


    This time, it was Yuqi and Yueyue, both looking extremely sleepy as they looked down from the staircase.


    "Mom! You sneaky little mouse!" Yuqi stated in anger.


    The two quickly ran downstairs before realizing Wuli and Shuli were sitting on the sofa, already watching.


    "Hey, Yuqi and Yueyue, you two want to join them?" Wuli curiously asked.


    Both girls silently nodded, looking shyly to the ground. They felt a little embarrassed to say it to two pregnant women.


    "We''re just watching. You can join Leyan right after." Shuli pointed out as they moved over to the other side.


    "Thank you."


    "Geez, you guys are almost treating me like an object or what? Do I not get a choice?" Xiaoyun jokingly asked.


    "Yeah, you don''t have a choice when you decide to have a harem," Yueyue replied as she had already begun taking off her pajamas.


    "Oh well. It''s not like I''m not enjoying this. Hm... I''m cumming inside you, Leyan."


    "Fill me up!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love your cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªPlease fill my womb!"


    Leyan had already thrown out all remaining conscience as she had already climaxed three times now.


    As Xiaoyun began ejacting deep inside her womb, Leyan almost fell onto the ground as she climaxed for the fourth time.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun held onto her tightly, only letting her down as he finally finished letting it out.


    "Whew, that was close."


    As the cocks get pulled out, semen immediately begins to flow out of the gaping hole that remains.


    Not wasting any drops, Yuqi immediately bowed down and drank down all of the semen leaking out.


    "Qiqi, you don''t have to do this¡ª¡ª"


    Before Leyan could finish talking, Yuqi licked it clean before kissing her directly and sharing Xiaoyun''s cum with her.


    "I just don''t want it to go to waste. My body had felt so much better ever since I started... taking in more of his cum."


    Yuqi''s face started to blush a little as she stated what was on everyone''s mind ever since they started having sex with Xiaoyun.


    "He really trained us into his cum slut, hasn''t he?" Shuli suddenly pointed out, causing everyone to blush at once.


    "Can we not say that word?" Wuli replied, knocking on Shuli''s head as a punishment.


    "Okay. I''m just saying the truth¡ª¡ªOuch."


    With Shuli''s mouth being shut, Xiaoyun and Yuqi both looked at each other in the eyes as if they could talk to each other.


    Slowly, Yuqi began undressing until she waspletely naked right before Xiaoyun, teasing him a little visually.


    Then she suddenly grabbed Yueyue, who had been naked the whole thing, before pushing her and Xiaoyun onto the sofa.


    As Yuqiy down on top of the two, Yueyue''s body waspletely sandwiched between Xiaoyun''s and Yuqi''s.


    "What are you two¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could react, Yuqi moved Xiaoyun''s cock in between their thighs, letting it press against theirbia together.


    "Come on, Yueyue, we haven''t had a threesome for so long. Just rx and let me handle it."


    Seeing no response, she took it as a yes as she helped Yueyue back up before getting back up herself.


    With a half-erect cock sticking out, the two slowly began to move their hips in unison.


    Even though it wasn''t as satisfying being inside a vagina, visually, it was turning him on as he could see both of theirbia trying to please his cock.


    More importantly, he could see both of their breasts bouncing up and down, rubbing and hitting each other as their body had to be close.


    Soon, he could feel both of them getting wet, lubricating his cock overall with their juice.


    "Yueyue, do you want to go first¡ª¡ªhm¡ª¡ªor do I go first?" Yuqi asked as her lower body started to itch.


    "You can go first, sis¡ª¡ªhm¡ª¡ªI can wait¡ª¡ªHm!"


    To both of their surprise, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted both of them into the air, sticking his cock inside Yueyue before pulling back out.


    Within milliseconds, he shoves his cock back into Yuqi before switching back to Yueyue.


    "Hm!"


    Both girls let out a moan as he kept going in and out of their vaginas while still hitting their sweet spot.


    Soon all three were about to reach their climax as Xiaoyun now had a decision to decide which one to cum inside.


    "Cum inside Yueyue!"


    "N-No cum inside Qiqi!"


    Hearing a conflicting answer, both Wuli and Shuli smiled as they watched Xiaoyun holding it in to give him more time to think.


    In the end, he made both of them climax before cumming right in between the two, causing his cum to be sprayed all over their body.


    As Xiaoyun put the two onto the sofa, they both leaned forward to clean his cock with their tongue together.


    After cleaning his cock, the two turned to each other as they licked all over each other''s body to gather all the cum into their mouth.


    With a small kiss, they both gave each other half-half before opening their mouth and swallowing it right before Xiaoyun''s eyes.

 Chapter 402 : Watchparty Part 2 (R-18)

    "Look like babe is already all hard again," Yuqi murmured as they all looked over to Xiaoyun''s crotch.


    Before the two could move closer to Xiaoyun again, the sound of a door being opened caused both to stop.


    "You guys are doing this without me?" Nami angrily questioned as she quickly ran downstairs to the sofa.


    "We''re still not done yet. Get in line first."


    Yuqi pointed over to Leyan, who was still recovering, sitting on the side next to Wuli.


    "Whatever... Hurry up."


    As Nami sat down and joined the watching club, Yueyue and Yuqi both turned their back on Xiaoyun.


    With two pairs of butts right before his eyes, Xiaoyun shoved his cock into Yuqi while teasing Yueyue''s clit with his right hand.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Yuqi already started moaning from the cock shoving in and out of her vagina, Yueyue felt a little jealous.


    The teasing was satisfying her a little, but it was nowhere near filling the emptiness inside of her.


    With the jealousy building up more and more every time she heard Yuqi moaning, Yueyue suddenly grabbed onto her nipples.


    "Yueyue, what are you¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is too much¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Yuqi started squirting all over the floor, Xiaoyun could feel her vagina contracting, pushing his cock out.


    The pressure was so intense that he couldn''t hold it in as he unloaded his semen with onest push.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming again!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun quickly catches Yuqi before she falls onto the wet floor as she rapidly climaxes twice in a row, feeling the hot semen filling her up.


    Only after Xiaoyun finally finished ejacting did her climax stop for the fourth time in a single session.


    "Go mess with Yueyue. I''m too tired."


    As Yuqi slowlyy down on the sofa, Leyan suddenly got up from her seat before licking all the semen that was leaking out.


    "You wanted this, right?" Leyan nervously in a muffled voice as she moved her mouthful of semen back up.


    Without any hesitation, Yuqi kissed Leyan as she took half of the semen back from her mouth before swallowing all of it down.


    "Thanks, Mom... It looks like our husband really gets turned on seeing his sister kissing her mom," Yuqi pointed out as she looked over at him.


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little as he turned his attention back to Yueyue, who was already soaking wet down below.


    Not needing any forey, he shoved his erect cock straight into Yueyue''s vagina as she let out a loud moan that echoed in the living room.


    "Geez, Yueyue, are you trying to wake everyone up?" Xiaoyun questioned as he blocked her mouth with his hand.


    "I-I didn''t expect it to feel so good," Yueyue argued with a muffled voice.


    As Xiaoyun began moving slowly inside Yueyue''s vagina, her legs started to tremble a little.


    "When was thest time you exercised?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "L-Last month..." Yueyue shyly replied, looking a little embarrassed as she hadn''t exercised as much ever since they started having sex.


    "You don''t have to exercise. I like your thighs feeling more plump¡ª¡ª"


    "S-Shut up¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to start exercising again¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ª tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun didn''t try to argue back this time, as he solely focused on hitting Yueyue''s weak spot.


    "Having sex is enough exercise already," Yuqimented as she leaned back on the sofa.


    "It''s not¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Yueyue''s leg began to tighten up, Xiaoyun forcefully lifted her into the air, holding onto her thighs.


    With her entire weight falling onto his cock, she finally couldn''t hold it any longer, squirting all over the floor before her.


    "G-Give me a break¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªcumming!"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in as Yueyue''s second climax made it way too tight to push any further.


    As he began to ejacte his hot semen deep inside Yueyue, she once again climaxed twice in a row until it stopped.


    "Whew, another down..." Xiaoyun murmured as he gently put Yueyue back down next to Yuqi.


    Like earlier, Leyan got up from the sofa again to lick all the semen leaking out as soon as Xiaoyun pulled out.


    After gathering all of it, this time, Leyan was the one who initiated the kiss as she shared half of it with Yueyue.


    "Something really triggered in Leyan''s mind today, hasn''t it?" Wulimented as Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Nami.


    Leyan''s face blushed as she shyly sat back down, not arguing back as she knew how lewd she looked today.


    "She''s always like this inside. It''s just that she''s hiding it well."


    Shuli''sment made Leyan blush even harder as she covered her head with a pillow.


    "Nami, you feeling better?" Xiaoyun asked softly as he put her on top of him, still a little worried for her body.


    "I''m fine now... It''s been almost two months since Xuanhua already... Besides, we already did it once."


    "Oh, right..." Xiaoyun facepalms as the memories of the bathtub before Foshan flushes back into his head.


    As Nami began slowly grinding her clitoris against Xiaoyun''s cock, herbia was quickly bing wetter and wetter.


    Rather than shoving it right away, Xiaoyun chose to let Nami go at her own pace, letting her lubricate herself more first as she slowly sat up.


    With Xiaoyun''s erect cock right below her, she lets the tip enter inside first beforeing to a stop.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI can''t push myself down more. B-Babe, can you help me?"


    Seeing Nami''s leg shaking as she couldn''t even push it halfway down, Xiaoyun took back control as heid her down on the sofa.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun began pushing deeper inside, pressing his body downward as Nami''s vagina started to be much more lubricated.


    After repeating the motion, he was finally able to reach Nami''s sweet spot as she started to moan uncontrobly.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYour cock feels so good!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI miss this feeling so much¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Sweetie, can you rx a little? I can''t put the whole thing in." Xiaoyun asked as he only managed to have two-thirds of his cock inside.


    "I-I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is the deepest it can go¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Nami''s argument, Xiaoyun knew it was false, as he already manages to put his cock fully inside her in the past.


    However, for some reason, it wasn''t letting him push any further.


    It wasn''t like Yuqi''s narrow size could just be expanded. It was almost as if her body had drastically contracted from not doing it for so long.


    "Leyan, can you breastfeed Nami for a second?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    Leyan''s face blushed as she headed over to the two before putting her breasts before Nami''s mouth.


    Nami hesitated for a second, but seeing Xiaoyun barely enjoying having sex with her, she turned over to start suckling on Leyan''s nipple.


    Within seconds, Leyan''s breastmilk began rapidly leaking into Nami''s mouth, allowing her to get a mouthful before she stopped.


    As a gulp sound fully swallowed down, Nami could feel her body getting hotter and hotter.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun could feel the roadblock inside Nami''s vagina finally started to expand again, allowing him even to hit her cervix.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-Why does this feel so much better than earlier¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªXiaoyun, I love you!"


    Nami finally couldn''t hold it in as she began to climax and squirt all over Xiaoyun''s leg.


    "I love you too, Mimi!"


    As Xiaoyun gave it one final push, the cervix suddenly opened on its own, allowing him to enter her womb directly.


    The fleshy feeling that once stored his own daughter was extremely warm, like the other three, and fleshy surrounding his tip.


    Feeling the pleasure, Xiaoyun finally ejacted his hot semen inside her womb directly for the first time as Nami climaxed again and again.


    "Is our breastmilk aphrodisiac? Or is it just Leyan that''s aphrodisiac?"


    Shuli wondered as she watched Xiaoyun create a massive bulge inside Nami''s belly before putting her back down.


    "I''m pretty sure it''s just Leyan. I don''t see Yuqi or Yueyue''s one having a simr effect..."


    Wuli replied as Leyna''s face blushed red from seeing how deep Xiaoyun pushed into Nami after she drank Leyan''s breast milk.


    As Xiaoyun pulled out of Nami, her vagina could barely retract itself as the hot semen rapidly began to flow down to her ass.


    But Leyan quickly licked it before it leaked onto the sofa, gathering as much as possible into her mouth before sharing half of it with a kiss.


    "Thank you, mom..." Nami weakly thanked as she gulped down her share of the semen.


    "No need to say that... Just rest up, okay?" Leyan replied as she gently patted Nami''s head.


    With all four girls defeated, Xiaoyun sat back down to catch a break.


    However, once again, a door from upstairs was opened again.


    Without even needing to look, there was only one other person upstairs in her room.


    "Tianci,e down."


    As everyone looked over to the staircase, they were all a little surprised to see that Tianci''s hair was white rather than her usual ck.


    "Um, Tianci, are you okay? Your hair...?"

 Chapter 403 : Watchparty Part 3 (R-18)

    "Hm? What''s wrong with my hair?"


    As Tianci looked down to where Leyan pointed, she was stunned.


    She also finally realized that her hair hadpletely changed color, from her usual long ck hair to a more silver-white color.


    But with alternate Tianci''s red pupil not showing up, all of the girls knew it wasn''t her ying some sort of trick.


    "Tianci... You look beautiful." Xiaoyun murmured as he brought Tianci all the way to the sofa.


    "Really?" Tianci nervously asked, still looking a little unsure if it actually looked good.


    "I wish I had naturally white hair like that. It looks so cool..." Yuqimented, with jealousy all over her face.


    "Other Tianci, can youe out and exin this?" Yueyue suddenly asked.


    Tianci''s pupil changes into red, changing into her alternate personality as she shakes her head a little.


    "I don''t know... Don''t ask me. This idiot got pregnant. Go me her for this or something."


    The red pupil vanished, letting the normal Tianci regain control as she went back into hiding.


    "You feel stronger or anything?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Um, I do feel a little stronger... Mrs.Leyan, can you punch me in the chest?"


    Leyan slowly got up from the sofa, and they both stood by each other, letting Tianci get into a block position.


    A small mini sonic boom echoed in the living room as Leyan punched right into Tianci''s arm.


    To everyone''s surprise, Tianci only moved a few steps back.


    "Geez, when did mom punch that hard?" Yueyue asked, her face full of confusion.


    "The better question is, how the hell did Tianci block that? I barely could see that punch." Yuqi asked in shock.


    "It was almost like a bullet..." Wuli murmured, still unable to believe the two''s raw strength.


    "Tianci, you okay? I didn''t know I was going to punch this hard." Leyan immediately apologized as she walked up to check on Tianci.


    "I''m fine... I really blocked it..."


    Tianci still seemed to be in a little shock as she finally blocked Leyan''s punch, which she had failed multiple times in the past.


    "Mom, mom! Can you exin how did you punch so hard?" Nami curiously asked.


    "I... I just have sex with Xiaoyun a lot... That''s all I can say." Leyan blushed as she confessed the truth.


    All of the girls turned their heads over to Xiaoyun, looking at him as if they were looking at prey.


    Fortunately, Shuli stepped in and announced bad news that none of them liked.


    "You guys are never going to catch up to Yanyan. She already had sex with Xiaoyun more than all of usbined."


    With their face looking a little disappointed, Xiaoyun looked over to Shuli with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Ahem, you two going to have sex or not?" Wuli asked, her face looking a little sleepy.


    Xiaoyun and Tianci both looked over at each other for a second before he lunged and pinned her onto the sofa.


    "No matter how strong we are, we really are never going to beat Xiaoyun, aren''t we?"


    Shuli murmured as she watched Xiaoyun forcefully shove his erect cock into Tianci with zero forey.


    But unlike other girls, Tianci inside was somehow already slippery enough.


    "Tianci, you have been listening and touching yourself the whole time, haven''t you?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he started moving inside her.


    "I¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before TIanci could say anything, Xiaoyun interrupted her as he kissed her on the lips.


    As he aggressively pushed her mouth open with his tongue, Tianci''s pupils started changing color from brown to red in rapid session.


    Eventually, her left pupil became red, while the other became brown, allowing both to feel the same satisfaction.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun and all of the girls could hear the two Tianci enjoying his cock as they moaned out their muffled voices.


    Without any warning, both of the Tianci already started climaxing as her inside started to tighten up, squeezing Xiaoyun''s cock.


    Not holding back, Xiaoyun began ejacting his hot semen deep into Tianci before he finally let go of her tongue.


    As a strand of saliva fell between the two, Tianci''s face was full of satisfaction.


    ---


    When all five of the girls were done, they werepletely exhausted.


    Their legs were spread wide apart, with their vagina still wide open as they couldn''t close on their own.


    Semen was rapidly flowing out of their hole, with no one moving a single inch to do anything about it.


    Their body was also covered in both sweat and Xiaoyun''s cum, with a massive bulge in each of their belly.


    Even Tianci, who was thest one to join, eventually fell into the temptation of drinking Leyan''s breastmilk to try out sex past the cervix.


    Xiaoyun was extra careful not to disrupt the newly formed baby that had only existed inside her womb for less than a month and a half.


    But he couldn''t help but ejacte more than ever inside her womb, causing her belly to balloon almost to the third trimester.


    Leyan and almost all of the girls were about to get up to punch Xiaoyun to death if it wasn''t for the alternate Tianci stepping in to reassure them.


    She had already formed a flesh barrier around the baby right at the beginning, so there was no way for him to hurt the baby identally.


    "You two finished watching?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved the two duo apart and sat right in them.


    "Yeah, I''m getting a little sleepy now," Wuli yawned as she looked over to the clock, which showed to be five o''clock.


    "Can''t believe you guys pulled an all-nighter," Shuli added as she yawned a little.


    All five of the girls blushed, but they didn''t argue back as they barely had any will even to get up.


    But just as the two stood up from the sofa, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled both of their pajama down.


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, you two are both soaking wet. I know you guys wanted to do it badly."


    Both of their faces blushed as if Xiaoyun had said something true.


    They were turned on the whole time, soaking wet down below as they watched everyone have sex with Xiaoyun.


    Especially after they saw how each of the girls started drinking Leyan''s breast milk to make their bodies even more lewd.


    The two had watched all five of them have their cervix pushed past, with their womb being directly filled with Xiaoyun''s semen.


    Even Leyan, who drank her own milk, had the same effect despite the fact that her breast milk was technically already inside her body.


    "Who wants to go first? It''s too risky for me to do both of you guys at once." Xiaoyun warned as he waited patiently.


    After the two discussed in private, Wuli stepped up first as she took off the rest of her pajama.


    With her naked body right in front of Xiaoyun''s eyes, he slowly held her hand to the sofa before lying down t.


    Letting her rest her weight directly on top of hisp, Xiaoyun supported her all the way up above his cock.


    Wuli tried to take it in all at once, but it slipped right past the entrance.


    "No need to rush it. Just take it slowly." Xiaoyun advised her as he supported her back up again.


    This time, Wuli slowly lowered herself, making sure the tip was all the way in before going down.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªIt feels so weird..." Wuli moaned as she could feel the cock going much deeper than before.


    Meanwhile, for Xiaoyun, it was extremely satisfying as his entire cock was swallowed whole at once by Wuli''s vagina.


    It wasn''t loose at all. Rather, it was just the perfect tightness, expanding just enough for him to feel to feel still flesh pressing against his cock.


    Not moving his hip a single inch, Xiaoyun only used his hand to help Wuli get back up a little before letting her sit back down.


    Every movement was hitting Wuli''s sweet spot on repeat, making her be even wetter down below.


    Soon, Xiaoyun doesn''t even need to help her up anymore as the pleasure has caused her to move her hip on its own.


    But seeing Wuli''s breast bouncing in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help but grab onto it before suckling on the nipple.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-What are you doing? I haven''t even given birth yet¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThere''s no milk yet."


    Despite Wuli''s attempt to stop Xiaoyun, he didn''t care, continuing to suckle on it like a baby.


    "Stop it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum if you keep¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun finally stopped as he moved his lips from her nipples all the way to her lips, sticking his tongue right into her mouth.


    More importantly, his hand was still massaging her breasts, squeezing them into different shapes as he started moving his hips as well.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Wuli climaxed on top of Xiaoyun, he couldn''t hold it in any longer either, ejacting deep inside Wuli''s pregnant womb as it began to fill up.

 Chapter 404: Watchparty Part 4 (R-18)

    After who knows how long, Xiaoyun finally stopped.


    He slowlyid Wuli up straight onto the sofa with a pillow below her legs to support her belly.


    With his cock pulled out, the semen began rapidly flow out as her belly deted slightly, back to what it was earlier.


    "Are you trying to cause me to go intobor early?" Wuli grumpily questioned as she was still panting for breath.


    "It''s fine. Leyan and I had done this before," Xiaoyun reassured as he looked over at Shuli.


    As Shuli looked at Xiaoyun''s half-erect cock, she kneeled right before her sister before gathering all the semen that leaked out.


    But there was so much that she had to swallow some of it down before it finally stopped.


    Wuli''s face blushed as she watched Shuli stand back up and move closer and closer to her lips until they kissed.


    However, to Wuli''s surprise, Shuli suddenly stuck her tongue into her mouth, giving all of the semen over to her and forcing her to swallow it.


    "I already had enough earlier... This is just your share," Shuli shyly stated as they separated.


    Wuli remained silent, too embarrassed to say anything after what had just happened.


    As Shuli shifts her attention back to Xiaoyun, she looks a little shocked before slowly sitting directly on top of hisp.


    "You really like sisters doing perverted things, don''t you?" Shuli quietly questioned, getting on top of his already erect cock.


    "I just couldn''t help it... It just turns me on so much seeing a woman sharing my cum with another woman."


    Xiaoyun didn''t bother lying, confessing his ''hidden'' kink to her.


    "You really are a sick pervert... But I don''t have the right to criticize you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Shuli let out her first moan of the day as she inserted the tip into her vagina, fulfilling the long emptiness it had felt.


    "Xiaoyun... I just want to say thank you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Thank me for what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "You really are tolerant of us¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I know some men who would kill their wives if¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Shuli could finish, the pleasure of sitting all the way down to hit her sweet spot made her lose her mind for a second.


    "If they dare to kiss another person¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re really kind to ept both of us¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun finally realized what Shuli was trying to imply, patting her on the head as she moved back up.


    "Why would anyone be jealous over that? I would never break up two siblings just because they have feelings for each other.


    I should be the one thanking you two for putting up with my bullshit... Shuli, can you rx a little? It''s a little too tight."


    Xiaoyun added thest part as he could feel Shuli getting much tighter inside as soon as he finished talking.


    "I''m trying¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYou''re just too kind to us¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "If you''re this tight, I''m going to cum inside already," Xiaoyun warned as he tried to hold it in.


    "Just cum inside me¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    As Shuli began to climax on top of Xiaoyun, he finally couldn''t hold it in as Shuli''s moaning sound felt extremely lewd.


    It almost sounded a little guilty to have sex with her, as it was a lot higher pitch than her usual voice.


    But knowing she was the same age as Leyan, the guilt quickly disappeared.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked as he noticed Shuli''s body seemed to bepletely frozen.


    "I-I''m fine... I just can''t really move my legs. Can you pull out first?"


    Xiaoyun slowly lifted Shuli, putting her next to Wuli before getting a pillow for her as well.


    As he pulled his cock out, Wuli suddenly leaned back down to gather all the semen into her mouth.


    Just like Shuli earlier, Wuli was forced to swallow some of it before it finally stopped leaking.


    The two looked at each other for a second before leaning in for a kiss to let the other have the full share of Xiaoyun''s cum.


    Slowly, they separated from each other as both of their faces blushed extremely red from embarrassment.


    "His cock is fully hard already..." Shuli murmured.


    "What a pervert..." Wulimented.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun lunges at the two of them as he begins round two on both of them.


    ---


    When both of them finally called him to stop, their belly had grown significantly bigger.


    Both of their holes were leaking Xiaoyun''s cum rapidly onto the sofa, with barely any energy to get up.


    The other five girls also got ravaged again by him. But this time, both of their holes were filled with cum, just like the other two.


    Despite all of it, Xiaoyun''s cock was still erect, as if he was just way too pent up for the week.


    "We''re never going to have enough women for him..." Nami yawned as she felt extremely tired on the sofa.


    "Yeah... This idiot is just a sex maniac." Yueyueined as she could still feel her intestine burning a little.


    "At least he can handle all of us... Or else we would be those lonely women in the harem." Shuli pointed out.


    "He better. Or else I''m going to get it from him myself." Wuli proudly stated out loud.


    "I''m just happy he''s not bored of it..."


    Both of Tianci''s voices quietly whispered as they both thought back how many times they had done it.


    "It''s already seven... We''re going to call in for a break today, I guess." Yuqi murmured as she looked over to the clock.


    Xiaoyun froze for a second before taking off his clothes and creating another set of uniforms.


    "Shit! Today is the military reform¡ª¡ª"


    "Honey, didn''t you say you gave the soldier a day off?" Leyan quickly pointed out.


    "Oh, right... Almost forgot about that."


    As Xiaoyun calmed back down and took off his clothes again, all seven of the girls quietly slid away from him.


    "Go away. I''m done with you for a week." Yueyue spoke out, with all the other girls nodding in agreement.


    "But I''m still still hard¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to plead for them, the sound of the door being opened could be heard.


    Everyone''s brains froze for a second, unable to think or move as they were just too tired after an all-nighter.


    "You guys..."


    Both Kate and Anna walked out of the guest hallway in shock as they saw their body covered in a white stain.


    More importantly, Xiaoyun''s cum was still flowing out of both of the holes, with a slight belly bulge making it even more embarrassing.


    "Ahem, just ignore what you see."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a nket, covering all seven of them before putting his clothes back on.


    "This is not what I expected to see in the morning..." Anna murmured as she looked away to the other side.


    "Can you guys not at least do it inside your bedroom?" Kate added as she looked away to the other side as well.


    "Sorry, just couldn''t help it... Ahem, can you two go back to your room for a second? I''ll call you out when I''m done.."


    Both girls nodded in agreement as they began to head back, but Kate froze when she noticed Lily''s pants next to the cab table.


    As she looked down and pulled the corner cab aside, it caught everyone''s attention as the cab made a crackling noise.


    "Lily... Why are you hiding here?"


    All seven of the girls quickly covered their heads in embarrassment as they quickly realized why.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun''s face blushed red as he realized it as well when he saw Lily walking out with her legs naked.


    "I-I couldn''t help, okay? I just couldn''t resist the urge to touch myself." Lily shyly replied as she quickly put her pants back up.


    "You were watching all night?" Xiaoyun asked calmly.


    "M-Maybe..."


    Seeing Lily''s face looking more and more red, Xiaoyun knew he was perfectly on point.


    "You three go back to your room, okay? Just please."


    All three of them headed back inside, going back to their guest room before closing the door.


    "This is so embarrassing!" Yuqi bit her lip in frustration as she couldn''t believe she revealed her lewd side to an outsider.


    Meanwhile, all the other girls weren''t as frustrated. Instead, they looked rather calm.


    "Oh well. It''s only a matter of time before they see us naked... Can you two help Wuli and Shuli upstairs?" Leyan asked.


    Both Yueyue and Tianci nodded in agreement, putting the nket back down as they carried the two of them in their arm.


    "Honey, you''re going to stay behind and clean up all of these, okay? We''re going to go take a shower first."


    "Okay..."


    As all seven of the girls headed upstairs straight to Leyan''s bathroom, Xiaoyun now had a massive problem before him.


    The entire floor was soaked in the four girl''s squirt, mixed with his cum that had leaked onto the floor.


    What was even worse was the sofa, which was practically unusable with the amount of stains it had.

 Chapter 405: Cleaning up the Aftermath

    "Fuck, why didn''t I use a bedsheet cover?"


    As Xiaoyun created several rolls of paper to soak up all the water on the floor, he couldn''t think of a solution to clean up the sofa.


    It was far toote for some of the stain, not to mention it had already seeped inside the sofa, creating a fishy smell.


    With no other choice, he lifted half of the sofa and walked through the kitchen before throwing it into the backyard.


    Adding some wooden logs onto it, Xiaoyun lit it up with a lighter before stepping back to the porch.


    Next, he headed back inside to remove every single sofa''s remaining part before throwing it to the massive fire in the backyard.


    "I probably should call them about this."


    After taking his phone out, Xiaoyun called the police and the fire department to tell them to ignore all calls about the fire in his backyard.


    With that sorted, he headed back inside before creating a sponge and a bucket of soap water, wiping the floor and the coffee table.


    ---


    Thirty minutester...


    "Finally, I''m done," Xiaoyun murmured as he threw thest bag of trash full of ashes into the trashcan.


    As he headed back inside the house, everything was back to the beginning.


    The smell waspletely gone, with only a lingering vinegar and bleach smell from the drying-up floor.


    "Ahem, you three cane back out now," Xiaoyun yelled as he stood in the guest hallway.


    Both of the guest doors opened, revealing all three of them walking out with their face with a faint blush.


    "You cleaned up everything?" Anna nervously asked, still looking a little disgusted by earlier.


    "Yep. The sofa ispletely reced with a brand new one that I just created."


    Xiaoyun was reassured as the three of them followed him into the living room.


    They looked a little stunned as they stepped inside, unable to believe how clean it looked.


    "Ahem, you guys can check out if I left anything. I need to go take a shower now."


    Xiaoyun quickly headed upstairs with the dirty clothes before a loud door bang from upstairs.


    "How did he clean it so well?" Lily wondered, remembering how many stains were all over the ce.


    "He just burnt the entire sofa in the backyard. Anna and I saw it outside the window earlier." Kate replied.


    "That makes sense..."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun headed inside Leyan''s bathroom, all seven of the girls were still taking a shower inside.


    "What''s taking you guys so long? It''s almost half an hour now."


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he dropped off all their dirty clothes in the basket.


    "You know how hard it is to wash¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yuqi could finish, both Yueyue and Leyan quickly covered her mouth.


    "Wash what?" Xiaoyun asked as he stepped inside the shower before turning on one of the showerheads.


    "Mom, let me finish. This dumb idiot would never understand our pain unless we do this to him one day."


    Leyan hesitated for a second but eventually signaled Yueyue to let her hands away.


    "Xiaoyun, you know how long it takes for us to..."


    Yuqi backed down at thest second, her face blushing red as she couldn''t continue the whole sentence.


    "What?"


    With Xiaoyun even more confused, Yuqi only let out a hmph sound before turning back around.


    Just as he was about to finish taking a shower, Tianci finally decided to move a little closer to whisper something to him.


    "Xiaoyun, we needed to wash our... butthole because of you."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second before turning his head over to Tianci in disbelief.


    "H-How are you doing that?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.


    "We changed the mode in the showerhead and..."


    As Tianci changed her showerhead mode into two high-pressure water hoses, he finally realized what Yuqi meant.


    "You guys don''t have to do that. All of your guy''s buttholes are clean to me. I don''t really care¡ª¡ª"


    "We care!"


    All six of the girls yelled in unison, looking at Xiaoyun with anger on their faces.


    "Okay, sorry... I won''t do it next time."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little genuinely scared, Tianci and the other six girls suddenly moved to the other side of the shower area.


    As they discussed something in secret, Xiaoyun turned the water off as he finally finished taking a shower.


    "Xiaoyun,e over." Leyan asked out loud.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate as he walked straight over to the seven of them despite the bad feeling inside his head.


    To his surprise, it wasn''t the bad news that he expected.


    "Xiaoyun... We still want you to do that, okay?" Yueyue spoke up as they all shyly looked to the ground.


    "Do what?"


    "Anal sex..." Nami quietly replied.


    "What?" Xiaoyun asked again, much louder this time.


    "We have you to fuck us in the ass, okay? We didn''t mean to scare you away earlier.


    It''s just that we take a little longer to clean up in the shower, so we hope you don''t mind it."


    "Oh... Okay. I don''t mind it at all. You guys can take as long of a shower as you want."


    Seeing Xiaoyun easily changing his mind, they all let out a sigh of relief before letting him leave the bathroom.


    ---


    After ten minutes of sitting downstairs in the living room with Kate and the other two, the seven of them finally came downstairs.


    All of them were wearing fresh pair of pajamas, and their hair was still soaking wet, with a towel wrapped around it.


    "Ahem, sorry about what you had to see earlier. We didn''t mean to ruin your day like that."


    Leyan apologized first, with the other six following suit.


    "It''s okay. It''s your guy''s home. We''re just guests." Anna replied, with Kate nodding in agreement.


    With the two epting their apology, Leyan turned her attention over to Lily.


    "Um, Lily... Can you forget what you saw earlier?" Leyan shyly asked.


    "I-I don''t remember seeing anythingst night."


    "Thank you..."


    As the room fell into silence, a hint of baby crying instantly made all four of the girls head upstairs.


    When the four came back, all four of the babies were in their arms, being breastfed by their mom.


    "I always wonder how your guy''s baby is so quiet when they are asleep... How is it possible?" Kate curiously asked.


    All four of them pointed over to Xiaoyun, who shrugged in response.


    "I got no clue... I guess it''s just my gic?" Xiaoyun attempted to exin, but it only caused Kate to be more curious.


    "Did Yuqi, Yueyue, or Nami act out when they were a kid?"


    "Yeah, they were the most disruptive troublemakers... Even Xiaoyun, too, when he was here." Leyan replied.


    "Huh..."


    Kate couldn''te up with a conclusion, but she could feel she was getting somewhere.


    "Ahem, I''m going back to sleep. I''m way too sleepy."


    Wuli and Shuli both quickly got up from their seats and headed back upstairs before the other five followed suit.


    "I''m a little sleepy as well... You three want anything to eat before I go to sleep?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just dumpling is fine."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a te of dumplings before putting it on the coffee table.


    "You guys might need to heat it... I''ll probably be back upter in the afternoon."


    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, the three looked at each other in silence before Kate went over to the kitchen to grab three forks.


    "Let''s just pretend today didn''t happen, and we''re just eating breakfast right now," Kate suggested as she picked one of the dumping up.


    Both Lily and Anna nodded in agreement, picking up the dumpling with their fork as well before eating it.


    ---


    When the afternoon came, everyone was already back up and fully rested as they sat in front of the TV.


    Everyone was watching the movie that Nami put up, as it was way too hot to do anything outside.


    Except for the four babies silently reading the child book before them, flipping it page by page.


    All was going peacefully until someone knocked on the door.


    "I''ll go answer it."


    As Xiaoyun slowly opened the door, Yezi was standing outside with Huayi and her daughter in her arms.


    "Oh hey, Yezi, what brought you here today?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he guided the two inside.


    "Our AC stopped working... Ahem, you have anywhere to talk in private?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaoyun guided Yezi to the backyard, and Huayi went over to Leyan and began chattering with each other.


    "What''s wrong? Is there some sort of emergency?"


    "Not exactly... But you might want to see this report."


    As Yezi pulled out a pack of documents from inside his jacket, Xiaoyun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What''s inside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s very bad news... We might need to ramp up our expansion soon if we want to stand a chance."


    With the document in hand, Xiaoyun slowly opened it, only to see something that shocked him to the core.

 Chapter 406: Top Secret and More Foreigners

    "What the fuck... This has to be CGI, right?"


    Xiaoyun was in full shock as the document contained a picture of the Eiffel Tower destroyed in half.


    A giant monster stood right next to it, its blood-red flesh as skin and sharp ws on its hand.


    It almost looked like Godzi, but even more hideous and dangerous as he got a little scared just looking at it.


    "It''s not CGI... Amercial ne flying from Europe justnded at Guangzhou airport.


    Here, just look at the other images... There''s more proof of it, too, and all the survivors in the ne have no reason to lie."


    As Yezi flipped the document to the next page, hundreds more photos from different angles were visible.


    Even one of the photos was up close, with the monster''s bloody flesh that looked way too real to be fake.


    But soon, Xiaoyun was even more horrified as Yezi flipped to the next page, which showed apletely different country.


    "This is?"


    "Berlin, Germany... Their official government Reichstag building."


    This one only had a single picture, but it was enough to tell Xiaoyun what happened to it.


    The entire building was crushed into rubble, and some sort of giant snakey on the side, seemingly asleep.


    "How many people know about this?" Xiaoyun asked in a concerned voice.


    "Only a group of salvagers who detained the passenger on the ne know about this document... And the passengers themselves."


    "They fled from Europe, right? Why did theynd here?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he flipped to the next page of the document, which showed more European capital with giant mutated animals.


    Countries like Russia had a giant mutated bear of some sort, while Italy had a giant mutated grey wolf.


    It was almost an odd phenomenon as all of them were European capitals, with different kinds of giant mutated animals besides the one in France.


    "They were nning to fly to New Zend but ran out of fuel halfway through, and all the airfields they flew towards were damaged.


    And in pure coincidence, when they were tryingst ditch effort tond here instead, a group of salvagers was nearby."


    Hearing Yezi''s exnation, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as the information was still hidden from the public.


    "Are they still in the airport?"


    "No, I already told the salvage group to bring them to here... They are actually in the training field right now."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go there right now."


    As the two headed back out to the living room, all of the girls immediately noticed the change in their faces.


    "I''ll be backter tonight... Kate and Anna, can you twoe with me for a second?"


    Kate and Anna looked back at Xiaoyun with some confusion but epted his request, quickly getting up and following the two out of the house.


    ---


    When the four arrived at the training field, an empty bus was parked at the front entrance.


    As the two entered themand center, Xiaoyun finally saw the salvage group and the foreigners, all standing across from each other.


    "You six, you can go enjoy your break."


    Hearing Yezi''smand, the six soldiers standing guard inside the room quickly left.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. I''m Xiaoyun, themander of the temporary National Remation Government."


    Xiaoyun spoke in both Chinese and English and fortunately, few people on the foreign side understood it.


    As everyone took a seat in themand center, Xiaoyun took out the document that Yezi handed earlier.


    "I assume everyone here has read this document, right?"


    This time, the foreign side started whispering to each other before nodding in agreement.


    Meanwhile, the salvage groups also nodded in agreement, their faces still looking a little afraid of what they had seen.


    "I just want to tell you guys first. This document is fake, and it''s just from a video game.


    These foreigners are just French Ubisoft employees with their work in progress." Xiaoyun stated in Chinese only this time.


    "I told you. There''s no way this kind of monster exists in this world." One of the salvage groups immediately spoke out.


    "You''re right, you''re right, boss." Several of the salvage members murmured.


    Seeing the salvage groups seem in full understanding, Xiaoyun went inside his jacket before pulling out a check.


    "I just want to thank you all for safely transporting civilians back to Guangdong.


    Take this as gratitude for your hard work... I don''t want anyone to know about this."


    Xiaoyun hands a thousand-dor food stamp check over to the one that everyone called the boss.


    "No problem Commander Xiaoyun. We swear to serve and protect the people!"


    The boss immediately put the check inside his pocket and saluted him.


    "Great. Now, do you guys want a ride back to Guangzhou?"


    "No need, sir. We have our car outside," the salvage group boss replied.


    "Okay, you all may leave now."


    As all of the salvage groups left the room, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the foreigners.


    Most of the foreigners looked alert toward Xiaoyun, but they seemed much more trusting when Kate and Anna stood behind him.


    "Ahem, do any of you speak English?"


    Xiaoyun waited until one of the men in the group of ten foreigners finally raised their hand.


    "I speak English, sir."


    "Great. Are you guys all from France?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "No, sir. Most of us are actually from all over Europe. But the ne we came from was from France."


    Xiaoyun sat in silence as he opened the documents andid them all on the table one by one.


    "You guys collected all these?"


    "No, sir. We brought most of them as a collection for our trip to New Zend."


    "Why New Zend?"


    "Because we heard a rumor that there are no mutated monsters over there."


    "But there''s still zombies everywhere on the globe."


    Xiaoyun''sment seemed to have triggered some sort of shback in the man''s mind, as he froze for a second beforeing back.


    "Zombies are better than mutated monsters... Those monsters are unkible."


    "Unkible? Really? Not even bombs or nukes?"


    "The military couldn''t use a nuke in the city... Besides, we already tried to use explosives towards it and failed."


    Seeing the sticky situation at hand, Xiaoyun shifted the topic.


    "So, is the entirety of Europe full of this kind of monster? When did it all start?"


    The man sat in silence for a second before turning over to his peers, then finally responded with a figure that relieved Xiaoyun.


    "It''s unique, sir. There''s only one monster in each of the capitals, and it started a year after the outbreak."


    "I see... Do these monsters move or fight zombies at all?"


    "They don''t move outside of their city zone... They barely interact with the zombies there at all."


    "Thank you..."


    With all the information gathered, Xiaoyun now has another decision to make before him.


    As he sat in silence, the group of foreigners started to get a little nervous, as they had beenpletely disarmed already.


    Their fate waspletely up to Xiaoyun, who almost looked like some sort of military dictator in their eyes.


    "Just onest thing before I let you all go... Do you guys still want to go to New Zend?"


    The man seemed to freeze for a second as if he didn''t believe what Xiaoyun had just said.


    "Mister Xiaoyun... Are you letting us go?"


    "Of course. Why would I forcefully detain you all? You guys had done nothing wrong."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s genuine face, the man turned back to his group of survivors to chat about something.


    Soon, it started to get heated, raising the level of esction as some of them started yelling in anger.


    The man who had been talking to Xiaoyun earlier soon fell into silence as if he had been ousted from his position as their representative.


    "Woah, what''s going on there? Is there a problem we can help with?" Xiaoyun curiously asked out loud.


    The group of foreigner stopped as they all turned towards Xiaoyun, speaking to him in theirnguages.


    "Xiaoyun, they are saying they want to refuel their ne," Kate exined as she tranted some of their message to him.


    "Tell them that we can''t provide fuel for free... And that the fuel in the airport will cost money," Xiaoyun stated in English.


    The man instantly yelled something in French, as if he predicted that''s what Xiaoyun was going to set up with.


    After Kate tranted Xiaoyun''s message, the foreigners briefly discussed it before reaching a unanimous decision.


    "What do you want from us?" The man asked, his voice sounding a little annoyed.


    "Nothing. I don''t need anything from you guys. All of you are the ones that need toe up with valuable to give to me."


    "How about the document you took from us?"


    "This document? Yezi, who handed this to you? Did these foreigners pass the document to you?"


    "The salvage group did." Yezi finally speaks up.


    "Oh, look like this isn''t your bargaining chip then. Perhaps you guys need toe up with something else."

 Chapter 407: European Affairs

    After a short discussion, the man turned back to Xiaoyun as if he had reached some sort of consensus within the group.


    "What do you want from us? Can you just state it directly?"


    "Quiet, frankly, I have no use for you guys. That''s the brutal truth. I couldn''t care less about what is happening in Europe.


    You tell me, why should I give you guys fuel to go to New Zend? What can I gain from it?"


    Seeing the man falling in silence, one of the females in the foreigner group suddenly yelled out something.


    "Kate, what did she say?"


    "Um, she said she''s willing to have... sex with you."


    "Tell her it''s not going to work."


    Seeing Xiaoyun instantly rejected it, Kate was more than happy to trante his words back to the woman.


    The woman looked a little angry, almost as if she was mad over being looked down on by him, even though she was pretty attractive.


    "I have one offer for you all. List everything you have seen in Europe, and I''ll send soldiers to help you refuel and send you on your merry way."


    "Everything?"


    "Everything. I want all those giant mutant''s information and whatever zombies you guys have over there.


    And I want to know who controls what and if you know anything about what happened in America.


    You guys can keep this document too, but I''m going to photocopy one for our usage."


    Xiaoyun finally revealed the demand he had in mind the whole time, as he had been curious about the outside world.


    After a short back-and-forth discussion between the foreign groups, they epted his demand.


    "We ept your demand, but it''s going to take at least a day to say everything," the man said.


    "Of course. Kate and Anna, can you two start recording the things they say? I''ll go get their houses to stay."


    With the nods from the two, Xiaoyun and Yezi both headed out of themand center.


    "What do you think, Yezi? Did I handle it correctly?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he closed the door.


    "Yeah... But are you actually going to let them go?"


    "Depends how well the information is... If they are genuine, I don''t see the need to stop them from leaving.


    Besides, I doubt New Zend is safe. It''s probably full of zombies, just without those weird giant mutants."


    Yezi didn''tment any further as Xiaoyun took out his phone to call the administrative office.


    After a short chat about getting two houses for the foreigners, the two headed back inside to themand center.


    "I got you guys two houses you can split your group into. A driver wille here soon to pick you guys up.


    Kate and Anna, can you two guide them along the way and make sure they don''t do anything stupid?"


    Xiaoyun spoke thest part in Chinese, not wanting the foreigner to understand it.


    Seeing the two nodding in agreement, Xiaoyun headed over to the logistics department to call for several soldiers to act as guards.


    With everything set up, the two headed back to Xiaoyun''s house.


    "Wee back... Where are Kate and Anna?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "They are busy with some work. They''ll be backter. Anyway, what are you guys doing?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he noticed they all seemed to be making some sort of cloth with a crochet hook.


    "Just making a scarfpetition," Leyan replied as none of their hands had slowed down at all.


    "A scarf when summer ising up, that gotta be something else¡ª¡ª"


    "Yezi, are you calling me dumb?" Huayi interrupted as she was making a scarf as well.


    "What? Of course not. It''s better to have it now than when it''s toote. Making things in advance is so smart."


    Xiaoyun smirked as he watched Yezi''s attitude flip 180 as the two of them sat down and turned on the TV.


    "Yezi, you gotta watch this movie with me. All of them said it''s bad, but you know, women."


    "Hmph!"


    All of the girls said it out at the same time, as they knew what time Xiaoyun was talking about.


    "Really? What movie is it?"


    "It''s a war movie, just trust me and watch it with me."


    A few hourster...


    As the two finished watching the movie, the sun had already set on the horizon.


    "It''s pretty good," Yezimented as the credit began to appear.


    "That''s what I thought, too, when I saw the first few minutes of it before they took the remote away."


    "Why would someone want to watch a war movie in an apocalypse..." Huayimented on what all of the girls thought of.


    "Ahem, it looks like it''s time for Huayi and me to go back home. Thanks for thepany today."


    "Already? Are you sure you don''t want to stay for dinner? I''m just about to cook it now. It''ll be real quick."


    "We''re good. Thanks for the offer."


    As the two of them grabbed their daughter and quickly left the house, Leyan headed back to the sofa to continue crocheting.


    "Xiaoyun, you go cook today," Leyanined as she showed no sign of getting up again.


    "Why me?"


    As soon as Xiaoyun asked, he could notice all of the girls staring at him, almost as if they were about to threaten him with something.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll cook."


    With Xiaoyun out of the living room, all of the girls went back to crocheting the scarfpetition as the four babies yed with read silently.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun finished cooking, Kate and Anna finally came back home with almost several boxes of documents.


    "Geez, what did you guys go out to do?" Yueyue curiously asked as she and Yuqi headed over to help them carry it inside.


    "I can''t tell you that. You''ll need to ask Xiaoyun," Anna replied as they finally put right before the coffee table.


    "Xiaoyun, what is it?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Just some military document. Don''t worry about it... Ahem, let''s all go eat now."


    As everyone headed to the kitchen to prepare food, the four mothers carried their babies along with them.


    "What kind of military document needed to be carried home?"


    Wuli curiously asked as all military documents are usually in the logistic office instead of in Xiaoyun''s house.


    "It''s not that important to the military, so there''s no point in keeping it there."


    Seeing Xiaoyun not wanting to talk about it any further, none of them ask about it again.


    "Anna, you okay?" Nami suddenly asked as she noticed her face looking a little down.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Anna replied as her face returned to normal.


    Nami didn''t question it as the conversation at the dining table resumed with regr chattering.


    Several hourster...


    While everyone was asleep in their rooms, Xiaoyun was in his office, reading the document written by Kate and Anna.


    It was everything he wanted to know, from the factions within Europe to even the different kinds of zombie mutants there.


    Although most of them contained irrelevant information about European affairs, some of them caught his interest.


    "Free Masonry outpost in all of Western Europe... How are they so publicly known over there?"


    Xiaoyun was a little intrigued as he remembered them as a secret society, not a public faction that could see the day of light.


    It was evenbeled as the only multi-national faction group in Europe besides the Knight Temr that operated in France and Germany.


    The foreigners''ments made it clear that they were just another faction fighting against the zombies.


    It just didn''t add up, from helping people to clearing a whole city as their base of operation.


    It was the pr opposite of what he was facing in China as if they had some sort of splinter group with a different ideology or something.


    Besides the information that caught his eye, the other document that caught his attention was European factions.


    Western Europe was much more fractured, with smaller groups that built federations together to fight off zombies.


    Most of them were located in the countryside, with a few that were located in smaller cities.


    But none of them had control over another city or town, almost as if they had fallen back to the age of city-state infighting.


    Even the biggest federation, the Deutd Federation, consists of almost fifty towns in northern Germany ruled by different people.


    Meanwhile, in Eastern Europe, things were much more centralized, with more emphasis on a singr settlement.


    It was theplete opposite of what settlements in France or Germany were doing.


    Countries like Pnd and Latvia somehow had only united into a single faction that controlled the entire resistance group against the zombies.


    Still, even being united didn''t mean there would be progress, as their zone of control was even smaller than the Federation ones in Western Europe.


    As Xiaoyun turned to Northern Europe and the British Isles, it waspletely nk, with a small note that there were resistant fighters.


    "I guess it''s a lot harder for information to travel over..." Xiaoyun murmured as he turned to thest area of interest.

 Chapter 408: Question of Nuclear Weapons

    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, thest area, or the Commonwealth of Independent States, had almost an entire box filled just for it.


    He soon realized why, as two of the Foreigners within the foreign groups were soldiers who fled from Russia and Ukraine.


    Unlike most of Europe, the military in the two countries managed to maintain a strong military remnant when the outbreak urred.


    The war was interrupted as both sides immediately began killing their soldiers when they showed any sign of zombie mutation.


    "Imminent Nuclear disaster?" Xiaoyun murmured as he read to the next page.


    He immediately realized how serious the situation was as the next few lines showed a detailed statement regarding Nuclear warheads.


    The military remnant in Russia was potentially thinking of using tactical nukes to fight against the giant mutant in Minsk.


    Fortunately, it was canceled at thest second by the military for an unknown reason.


    Still, it alerted Xiaoyun, who began to consider all the nuclear weapons on Earth before the outbreak.


    With the centralmand mostly copsed around the world, the fact that nukes were hiding somewhere scared him a little.


    "Where are the Nuclear stockpiles in the country?" Xiaoyun wondered as he realized how useful it would be, even if he didn''t use it.


    Nuclear deterrence alone would be enough to deal with his biggest potential enemy in the Northernwest Military in ever attacking him.


    Not wasting any time, Xiaoyun took out his phone and called Yiming.


    "Hey, Yiming, you there?"


    "Yeah, I''m here. What are you calling me sote for?" Yiming grumpily asked.


    "Do you know any nuclear weapon near us? Like a missile site of some sort?"


    "How the hell am I supposed to know? It''s a government top secret. I''m only a major before the outbreak."


    "Shit...I need to talk to you tomorrow before we start the military reform."


    "Okay. I''m going back to sleep."


    As Yiming hung up the call, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the document.


    The rest of the boxes were mostly smaller factions under military control, ruling across the three countries in the region.


    Unfortunately, the thing he wanted to see wasn''t in that box, as there were no notes regarding Central Asia or the Far East of divostok.


    Besides that, Xiaoyun moved to the secondst box, which wasbeled with the word United States.


    Much to his disappointment, all of the information was with thebel one or two years ago.


    Still, it was better than no information as he began reading the detailed ount of what happened across the ocean.


    Just like most regions around the world, America had devolved into different cities and factions fighting for power.


    Although much of the military was actually rtively unscratched, the entire government had copsed.


    It was just pure unluckiness as all three branches had turned or were bitten by zombies, leading to a disorganized effort to maintain stability.


    A few weeks after the outbreak, most of the military stations in Europe flew back to the United States.


    Yet some of them flew back to Europe, which is how this group of foreigners obtained information on America.


    Interestingly enough, a keynote that Xiaoyun found was the fact that shipping between continents was impossible.


    It wasn''t because of apass malfunction or because nobody wanted to do it.


    Instead, it was because sea mutants attacked human ships, just like the one that Xiaoyun''s harbor had faced.


    With the American''s box out of the way, only onest box remained, simplybeled mutants.


    Unlike what he expected about that giant mutant in a European capital, it was about zombie mutants.


    Most of them were familiar to the ones that he had experienced in China, but some were unique, like a zombie that could use a sound wave attack.


    "I guess this is all the information..." Xiaoyun murmured as he put thest document back into the box.


    With four boxes filled with documentation, he began to consider whether he should have it recorded in the military information.


    In the end, he dragged all four boxes into his closet, not wanting to spread panic on something that was extremely far away from them.


    ---


    The next day...


    Despite Xiaoyun only sleeping for four hours, he was rested enough to wake up and go downstairs.


    Nobody was up yet, as it was only six o''clock in the morning.


    As he headed over to the guest room, he knocked on Kate and Anna''s room.


    After waiting for a bit, the door finally opened.


    "I want to talk to you two about something."


    Anna didn''t hold the door back, so she opened it all the way, letting hime inside.


    They looked curious, as if they were wondering what Xiaoyun wanted to talk about so early in the morning.


    "You two realized what happened in Europe, right?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Both girls nodded, as they were the ones who wrote all the notes and trantions.


    "I''m sure you guys won''t spread the news. But I just wanted to make sure, don''t tell it to Yuqi or anyone else."


    "Even Leyan?"


    "Even Leyan. No one except Yezi and me... I''ll tell Yimingter, but that''s beside the point."


    Both girls nodded again, zipping their mouths shut.


    "Great. You two had gotten all the information from those Europeans, right?"


    Seeing them nodding again, Xiaoyun smiled.


    "Okay. Can you two bring a few workers with you to help them refuel their ne? The soldiers are going to be a little busy today."


    "Sure. I actually have a few engineers who used to be airport maintenance crew." Anna spoke up this time.


    "You really just going to send them back?" Kate asked as if she looked a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s action.


    "Why wouldn''t I? They already fulfill their duty. I''m not going to break my promise over something so small."


    Both of the girls seemed to approve of his decision, as they didn''t question it any further.


    "Ahem, then I''m going to go back to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, Kate suddenly held onto his hand.


    "I... I want to do it."


    Both Anna and Xiaoyun froze, as they didn''t expect her to say something so lewd out of nowhere.


    "Right now?" Xiaoyun asked to make sure he heard it right.


    "Right now... I haven''t done it for so long, okay? I''m just getting a little frustrated after what we saw yesterday morning."


    Seeing Kate genuinely want to do it so badly, Xiaoyun''s heart softens as he prepares to say yes.


    But before he could, Anna''s face was already blushing red as her mind shed back to what happened a week ago.


    "Ahem, can you two do it somewhere else? I want to sleep for a little bit longer¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, Anna, didn''t you promise Leyan that you''re going to marry Xiaoyun sooner orter?"


    "I-I never said that," Anna argued out loud as she shyly looked down to the ground.


    "Really? Then I guess you just shot my boyfriend for no reason, then? I never knew you were this cold-blooded."


    Anna didn''t fall for Kate''s taunt as she knew what she was trying to do. Still, her mind was starting to be swayed a little.


    "Don''t guilt trip me. That was two different things. He already epted my apology."


    "Let''s be real. Xiaoyun is the kind of person who epts any apology. In your heart, do you think just saying sorry and giving a gift is enough?"


    Seeing Anna hesitating and not t out leaving the room, Kate knew her n was starting to work.


    "You want to know what you can give as a real apology to him? Your body is the only thing valuable to him that he cares about¡ª¡ª"


    "I never said that¡ª¡ª"


    "Shush, Can you not see I''m trying to help you?" Kate looked back at Xiaoyun in anger.


    All Xiaoyun could do was awkwardlyugh as he didn''t expect his morning meeting to end up like this.


    After a short silence, Anna finally made her decision.


    "Not today. I don''t want to lose my first time like this¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, you say that every time. You can''t just keep on stalling like this. Just give him something."


    With Anna sitting in silence again, Kate could feel she was about to give in to temptation.


    "Anna, just ignore her. You can make up your mind whenever you feel like it. And no, Kate, I don''t need your help."


    "You! Whatever, I''m going back to sleep instead."


    As Kate jumped back into the bed, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to Anna, who still hadn''t said anything.


    "Don''t let others pressure you into something you''ll regret. I know you care a lot about your faith and stuff¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, Anna suddenly got up from her bed and kissed him on the lips.


    "Thank you... I-I will give you an answer next week."


    Anna quickly shoved Xiaoyun out of the room, then mmed the door shut right before his face.

 Chapter 409: Regrouping and Military Restructure

    An hourter...


    As Xiaoyun stood on the stage, all of the soldiers were already standing in the training field, waiting for the announcement.


    Everyone knew what was uing, as the whole town already knew the military was going to undergo a massive change.


    "Good morning everyone. I hope you all enjoyed your break and spent your time wisely.


    Today, I''m here happy to announce, as themander-in-chief of the emergency National Remation government..."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.


    "Comrade Yezi and Comrade Yiming will be promoted to the rank of General."


    The crowds of soldiers instantly started pping, with Yiming''s soldier pping even louder than everyone else.


    "They will be leading a Corp, one focused on the East and the other focused on the West.


    Specifically, Yiming will focus on Dongguan and Shenzhen. Yezi will be focusing on Zhaoqing and Jiangmen."


    The soldiers held their breath, waiting for Xiaoyun to finish, as this was going to be their uing deployment.


    "Under Yiming''s corp, Colonel Zhen Ren, Colonel Li Miao, Colonel Fei Gan, Colonel Li Qing, and Colonel Yan Lin will be transferred to hismand."


    Almost all of Yiming''s officers looked a little excited, as if they were expecting Xiaoyun to assign them to Yezi instead.


    "Under Yezi''s corp will be Colonel Han Bang, Colonel Ningjing, Colonel Mingxu, Colonel Tan Pi, and Colonel Bai Bing."


    The soldiers under that Colonel let out a sigh of relief as they were assigned to the easier groups with Yezi.


    Except for the three newly promoted Colonels, who werepletely caught off guard by the promotion.


    "Mingxu, you''re a colonel now!" Ningjing excitedly yelled out loud as everyone started pping.


    "Thank you,mander!" All three of the newly promoted Colonels yelled back.


    "You all earned it... Ahem, there will also be a newly formed Independent motorized Division led by Lingang.


    His Division will be stationed in the North towards Qingyuan as the main defensive position until further notice."


    Lingang looked disappointed, but he didn''tin, knowing the strategic value of holding towards Qingyuan in the north.


    Just as everyone thought the announcement was over, Xiaoyun finally dropped the bombshell news.


    "Onest announcement... Everyone below the rank of Colonel will be reshuffled into different units."


    Xiaoyun stepped down the stage, leaving no time for people to react, as Yezi and Yiming both started pping.


    Everyone started pping as well, but their head was confused by what Xiaoyun meant by the reshuffle.


    As the soldiers waited for an exnation, several people from the logistics office stepped up to the stage with stacks of paper.


    "For the names that we called out, pleasee up and get your relocated unit cement."


    With more and more names from Corporal ranks leading the toon to the Lieutenant Colonel leading the brigades, a line began to form.


    More people from the logistics department came up to the stage, and they passed a piece of paper to each of them.


    As each person received the paper, they finally understood what Xiaoyun meant by reshuffling.


    They were now working withpletely different units or evenpletely differentmanders above them.


    Even Yiming''s soldiers who came with him were being broken up into other units, some even moving all the way to Yezi''s group.


    The only ones who didn''t undergo too much reshuffling were Ningjing and Bai Bing, who led the army''s Female Divisions.


    "Yezi, how many women serve in the army?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as the three of them watched the soldiers starting to get into formation.


    "About 20% of the army is women... But if we are to count the logistic department, then around 50%."


    "That''s a drastic drop..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he remembered the army used to be almost 50/50 in terms of gender makeup.


    "Well, most of them took the option to retire when offered or when the logistics department became a thing."


    ---


    By the time the unit had gotten to know each other, it was almost noon.


    Unable to host so many soldiers in one training field, Xiaoyun sent Yezi''s corps to begin heading towards Foshan to practice clean-up.


    Meanwhile, Yiming''s corps was sent on its way to Guangzhou to practice at their training field before going to Dongguan.


    Only Lingang''s Division remained, and it also went off a few hourster to give his soldiers more time to practice with each other.


    With the training field almost empty, besides the logistics department and security guards, Xiaoyun felt a little empty.


    Espeically with both Yiming and Yezi going, it just felt a little weird not to see them being around.


    Having nothing much to do at this point, Xiaoyun headed over to the administrative office to pitch an idea to Yuqi.


    "Look who decided to show up... You finished the military reform?" Yuqi asked as she remained in her seat.


    "Yeah, just finished sending them on their merry way... Hey Qiqi, do you know how many people are in the military?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he took a seat across from her, waiting for her to respond.


    "How am I supposed to know? Look it up yourself."


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate as he turned Yuqi''sptop to his side before opening the statistic document.


    After searching for a bit, he finally found the exact number employed by the military.


    "300,000 employed by the military... Damn, that''s a pretty low number¡ª¡ª"


    "What do you mean low? That''s like almost 25% of the poption in the military."


    Yuqi argued as she finally put her work down to look over to Xiaoyun, who seemed to be scheming something.


    "Well, only 250,000 people are active soldiers. The other 50,000 are in the logistics department or working in the military factories."


    "Just get to the point."


    "Fine. Well, Yezi and I had nned to have militias to defend their cities rather than the soldiers."


    "Yeah, I know that. Didn''t you already allocate the war bond''s money for that?"


    "About that... We already have them hired¡ª5,000 militias for each city for self-defense."


    ''Okay... Wait, let me guess, you wanted to expand the military again." Yuqi questioned as she realized what he was trying to imply.


    "Oh my Qiqi, you read my mind like a book. How did you know I was about to ask that?"


    "It''s too obvious. And no, I''m not going to fund that either. You''re going toe up with the money yourself."


    Xiaoyun fell into silence, knowing he couldn''t do another round of war bonds without draining the money supply against consumer goods.


    He couldn''t just print more food stamps either, as intion was already starting to rear its ugly head again.


    However, he found a statistic that allowed him to double down on theputer.


    "Yuqi, have you read the unemployment rate in Guangzhou? It''s almost fifty percent," Xiaoyun pointed out.


    "That''s what I''ve been trying to solve for the past few weeks. There''s just not enough jobs for people over there..."


    As Yuqi replied to Xiaoyun, she suddenly realized the answer was right before him.


    "It''s the perfect time to expand the military. We can have them do something rather than just giving the bare minimum to them for free."


    After a short silence, Yuqi finally epted Xiaoyun''s proposal. But still, she had one concern.


    "How are you going to feed these soldiers? We don''t have enough food to support them in full-time training.


    The food from Foshan is barely enough to keep them away from starvation."


    "Trust me. I got this. You don''t have to worry about the food. Just allocate some of the funds over to pay their sry."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking so confident, Yuqi had no choice besides putting her trust in him.


    "Fine. I can allocate half of the budget intended to address the unemployment there.


    You better spend it wisely, or else I''m going to disband it faster than you can hire it."


    "Of course."


    ---


    After getting the funding needed, Xiaoyun immediately drove over to Guangzhou alone.


    Arriving at the administrative building of Guangzhou, he showed the mayor the n and the order to withdraw food stamps from the bank.


    With no time to waste, Guangzhou''s mayor immediately gathered his entire office to advertise the job opportunity.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun drove straight back to the training field in Luoping before heading towards one of the military storage units.


    After giving all of the storage guards an early day off, Xiaoyun headed inside, only to see that only one-fifth of the space was full.


    "Geez, they really did take all the food with them," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to Yezi and Yiming''s request.


    As he stood in the empty area, he began creating crates of canned food out of thin air and arranging them in an organized stack.


    Almost after spending two hours non-stop creating the food, Xiaoyun was finally done with the first storage unit.


    Next, he headed to the second storage unit and filled it with food again until the night shift guards came by.


    "Ahem, watch the stuff inside carefully, okay? A few trucks just came over to unload more food from Foshan."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The five guards watched Xiaoyun walk away, his head slightly tilted as if he had a headache.


    "Fuck... I overdid it." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began to head back home.


    He could feel his bodypletely drained as if his ability hade to aplete halt.

 Chapter 410: Headache and Shower questions

    When Xiaoyun arrived home, his headache had only gotten worse, and he was barely able to walk in a straight line without falling.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Leyan worryingly asked as she opened the door and helped Xiaoyuny down on the sofa.


    "I''m fine... Is Kate and Anna back yet?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yeah, they are back... Did you use your ability too much again?"


    Leyan questioned as she moved his head up a little to use herp as a pillow.


    "Maybe just a little... Ahem, where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They are all eating in the kitchen right now... You want me to call them over?"


    As Xiaoyun slowly tried to get back up, Leyan pushed her back down onto herp.


    "Don''t move. Just rx until your headache goes away first."


    After lying down for a while, Yuqi was the first one toe over to check what was taking Leyan so long.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay?'' Yuqi asked in concern as she sat down next to Leyan.


    "I''m fine. You can go back to eating."


    After a short consideration, Yuqi left Xiaoyun to be with Leyan as she headed back to tell everyone else what was taking so long.


    "You hungry?" Leyan asked softly.


    Seeing Xiaoyun nod, Leyan slowly began unbuttoning her shirt before unclipping her bra right before his eyes.


    "Here, just drink some of these, okay?"


    Leyan shyly supported him with her arm, helping him reach to her breasts without needing to sit back up.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun began suckling on the nipple right before his mouth.


    As she watched him start to gulp down more and more milk like a baby, Leyan only gently patted his head in return.


    "No need to rush. You can drink as much as you want."


    Xiaoyun actually slowed down as he took a much more gentle pace on suckling her nipples.


    After a while, Xiaoyun reluctantly lets it go as he manages to drink it until it runs dry.


    "You dummy. Now Yongyi won''t have anything for dinner." Leyan softly whispered as she put Xiaoyun back down onto herp.


    "You said I could drink as much as I want," Xiaoyun argued as he could feel his headache starting to subdue.


    "Yeah, yeah..." Leyan shyly murmured as she clipped her bra back on before buttoning her shirt back on.


    "Look at who it is, spending precious time together alone?" Yueyue jealously pointed out.


    Everyone had just finished eating,ing to the living room to see Xiaoyun resting on Leyan''sp.


    "Ahem, I was having a headache, okay?"


    Xiaoyun quickly sat back up on the sofa before licking his lips to get rid of all of the evidence.


    "What happened? How did you get a headache?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "Just making some stuff... Kate, Anna, did those people get sent on their merry way?"


    "Yeah, we helped them refuel and watched them fly away," Kate replied.


    "What fly away? What people is it?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Just some guest from the outside."


    Seeing Xiaoyun not wanting to talk about it, none of the girls asked it again.


    "Whatever, let''s just watch the TV now..."


    ---


    As Leyan headed back into the kitchen to clean up the tables, Xiaoyun tried to follow but was held back by the girls.


    "You had a headache earlier already. Just sit down and rx. Don''t think about work." Yueyue said as she forcefully made Xiaoyun rest on herp.


    Xiaoyun didn''t try to argue back, choosing to enjoy the rest on Yueyue''s firmp before being transferred to Yuqi.


    "My turn now."


    After resting on Yuqi''s fleshyp for a bit, he was once again transferred over to Nami.


    It was almost as if they were taking turns having him rest on theirps for no reason other than wanting to.


    Seeing Tianci wanting to do it but too afraid to say it, Nami purposely made here over to sit next to her.


    Next, she lets Tianci take her spot, making Xiaoyun now resting on Tianci''sp.


    "You two want to do it?" Yuqi asked as she looked over to Wuli and Shuli.


    "We''re good."


    Both of them rejected the proposal, as their belly already made it hard for them to sit down properly.


    As Yuqi looked over to Kate and Anna, both of them also shook their head as well.


    Only after Leyan came back did Tianci transfer Xiaoyun back to herp, with Tianci''s face blushing red.


    "Yuqi, can you feed Yongyi today?" Leyan suddenly asked as they watched the TV.


    "Sure."


    All three mothers looked at Xiaoyun and Leyan with questions as they picked up their baby for their breastfeeding session.


    After the babies were fully fed, the three of them carried them back upstairs to their rooms to let them sleep for the night.


    As the three came back down, they decided to call the night early.


    With all the girls heading upstairs to Leyan''s room to have a shower together, Xiaoyun suddenly found himself alone on the sofa.


    The headache was long gone, and his body was starting to feel a little pumped up from Leyan''s milk.


    "Shit, I need to cool down myself," Xiaoyun murmured as he headed upstairs to shower in the hallway bathroom.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the master bathroom...


    "Kate, when are you nning to marry Xiaoyun?" Yuqi curiously asked as everyone began to take their clothes off.


    "I-I haven''t decided yet." Kate shyly replied before running straight into the shower area.


    "How about you, Anna? You haven''t had sex with Xiaoyun either, right?"


    "Um, I-I''m nning to lose it on my wedding night..." Anna shyly replied as she looked to the ground.


    "That''s good to hear. Don''t listen to whatever they say about doing it early."


    Leyan suddenly backed Anna''s decision as they began heading towards the shower area.


    "Really? Anna, when did you be so old-fashioned like Mom?" Yueyue asked this time, as she looked a little surprised.


    "It''s a sin to lose it before marriage," Anna replied as she turned on the showerhead.


    Yueyue thought for a second, then realized Anna had already mentioned her devotion to her religion several times.


    "Make sense... Wait, Anna, you still haven''t answered Yuqi''s question."


    After a short silence with only water echoing in the room, Anna spoke up again.


    "I don''t know... I can''t decide if I should really marry him."


    "Why not?" Tianci curiously asked this time.


    "H-He''s polygamy. It''s going to be against my faith."


    All of the girls fell into silence as they realized Anna''s roadblock, but none of them could provide a solution.


    Besides Kate, who was only Christian in name, everyone else in the room never really had that big of a problem with epting polygamy.


    Espeically after seeing how much he cared about each of them, not to mention his sex drive in bed.


    "I mean, do you have to follow your religion that strict? So many men in both the West and the East just cheat in marriage anyway.


    Does it really make that big of a difference of having multiple wives rather than having multiple girlfriends on the side?"


    Yuqi''s point made Anna fall into silence, but it was still not enough to convince her.


    "I''d rather have a man who''s willing to say it out loud and marry them rather than hiding it like a secret."


    Wuli''s directness made Kate''s face blush a little as she felt attacked by her statement.


    "Anna... Don''t make this into having one or the other. Sometimes, it''s okay to realize you can''t have perfect in everything."


    Shuliforted, this time seemed a little more sessful, as Anna seemed more cheered up.


    "Ahem, speaking of marriage and losing their first time, Lily, when are you nning to do it?"


    Lily''s brain froze as she hadn''t expected Yuqi to confront her with the question already.


    "Come on, don''t just stay silent. We all know you love Xiaoyun, and Nami had already told you we''re fine with it, right?"


    "I... I want to lose it for my uing birthday..." Lily shyly replied.


    "That''s good. At least you would pass old enough to¡ª¡ª"


    "Still a sick pervert if he agrees to it," Leyan argued as she still couldn''t believe her past choices to let it pass.


    "Mom! You agreed to it." Nami argued.


    "I know I did. I''m not saying I''m taking it back... He better say no when that happens." Leyan murmured thest part to herself.


    With the atmosphere getting a little awkward, Yueyue suddenly decided to bring something up.


    "Kate, Anna, what did you guys do the past two days? I know you guys had transported a group of foreigners to the training field."


    "We..."


    Both Kate and Anna looked at each other, thinking if they should tell them the truth or not.


    "Come on, it''s not like we''re going to hurt Xiaoyun with the information. Whatever he said about secrets, you can just ignore it."


    With Yueyue''s pressure and all of the girls looking just as curious as her, the two started to crack under pressure.


    Espeically with everyone still naked in the shower, it just felt impossible to lie right in front of them.

 Chapter 411: Recruitment in Guangzhou

    "Fine. But you all better not tell Xiaoyun that I told you guys all this..."


    A long exnationter...


    As all of the girls finished showering and had already dried their hair, Kate had finally finished exining.


    "That sounds so unrealistic. How is that even possible?"


    Wuli murmured as she couldn''t imagine that arger mutated animal could block missiles and even bigger bombs.


    "I don''t know either. But that''s what they described it to be."


    With all of the girls still looking a little shocked, both Kate and Anna quickly dressed back up.


    "Well, good night to you all. We''re going back to our guest room now."


    As the two headed out of the bathroom, the girls changed into their pajamas as well before stopping at Leyan''s bedroom.


    "Lily, you are not sleepy yet?" Leyan asked as she noticed her still sitting on the bed next to them.


    "Um, goodnight, everyone."


    Lily quickly left the room, leaving only Xiaoyun''s wives in the bedroom as they looked at each other.


    "Mom, what should we do to help him?" Nami curiously asked.


    "I''m not sure..."


    As the room fell into silence, with no one having any ideas, Yuqi decided to speak up.


    "I think we should just do nothing for now. It''s not like something that happened in Europe is going to affect us."


    "Yuqi is right... Also, he doesn''t seem to worry about it at all either." Yueyue added.


    "Then let''s just do nothing and pretend we didn''t hear what we heard earlier." Leyan decided.


    "Why did we even bother asking then?" Shuli murmured, regretting in pressuring Kate to tell them the truth.


    "Toote now."


    As Nami got up from the bed, everyone else got up from the bed as well.


    After Wuli and Shuli returned to their bedrooms, the four of them went downstairs to get their babies.


    After showering and breastfeeding again, they finally all went back to their rooms to sleep for the night.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the office room.


    Xiaoyun was sitting alone, looking down at the initial n he had created for the uing recruits.


    It was a simple yet effective list of exercises that his other armies all went through in the past.


    But he knew he had to modify it slightly, as many of those neers in Guangzhou never had mandatory training for all citizens.


    Even in Luoping, mandatory training has rarely been enforced since he cleared Guangzhou.


    After sitting there for ten minutes, he scrapped all the modifications and left it the way it was originally.


    Next, he began to examine the n he had set up for those troops to be used.


    Once again, it was just a rough setup, with the n to have two more army corp.


    One would be heading north to clear Qingyuan, freeing Lingang to start spearheading down the highway to Shaoguan.


    It was a major chokepoint that prevented Jiangxi Province and Hunan Province from heading south.


    Meanwhile, the other army corps would act as a reserve, a backup, and a rotating corps for soldiers to have a break.


    After being satisfied with the directions, Xiaoyun put them back into his briefcase before heading back to bed.


    "They really are that tired from that day..." Xiaoyun murmured as he slept alone for the night.


    ---


    When the next day arrived, Xiaoyun only left a note in the kitchen as he headed out early in the morning.


    After attaching his car permit, he drove straight to Guangzhou himself in less than five minutes.


    When he arrived at the administrative building, it was already open.


    Hundreds of booths were located right outside of the building, feeding porridge to many who looked malnourished.


    It was the people who couldn''t get jobs, but Xiaoyun knew it wasn''t because they werezy.


    There were simply not enough jobs to go around¡ªa job shortage worsened by an influx of survivors.


    As he walked past the crowds and down the booth, he noticed something a little different.


    It was a long line full of people, with signs that said ''join the military today'' written all over it.


    More importantly, canned food was being passed out to every person who finished signing up.


    "Who designed all these?" Xiaoyun wondered as he remembered never incentivizing recruits like this.


    "The mayor, obviously. He announced yesterday that all unemployment food is now porridge only."


    A middle-aged woman carrying a bowl of porridge, feeding her kid as she answered Xiaoyun''s question.


    "Huh... Do you think this is fair?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I mean, I am a little jealous... But those people are willing to risk their life for it.


    I can''t really me the mayor for this, especially considering how generous he had been for the past few weeks."


    Hearing her answer, Xiaoyun got even more intrigued.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You''re from Luoping, aren''t you?" The woman asked back.


    "Yeah... I just moved here as a militia instructor. My name is Songming." Xiaoyun quickly answered back.


    "No wonder... Anyway, the mayor had already given us canned food for the past few days.


    I even heard the mayor himself is in a strict rationing... If it weren''t for this baby, I would have signed up for the military myself."


    "Why don''t you just put your kid in daycare? Isn''t it free?'' Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he realized something.


    "I tried. But it''s all full. The only thing they gave me is some form topensate."


    Seeing the women struggling, Xiaoyun didn''t say much back besides giving her ten food stamps.


    "Thanks for the answer. I''m going to go to work now."


    The woman hesitated, wanting to give the money back to him as it was way too much for her.


    But when she looked back up, Xiaoyun was already long gone, disappearing into the crowd.


    "What a strange person... Are all people from Luoping like this?" the woman wondered as she held onto the food stamp tightly.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was already inside the administrative building, taking the elevator up to the highest floor.


    When he arrived, the mayor was already working on a recruitment campaign featuring Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Mayor Leifeng, how is it going?" Xiaoyun asked as he took a seat across from him.


    "Oh, it''s going fine, Mr.Mayor... Um,mander, can I suggest something?"


    Seeing Leifeng hesitating and even calling himmander, Xiaoyun got a little curious.


    "Sure, go for it. Is there something I need to help with?"


    "Can I call you governor instead? It just doesn''t feel right for you to call me mayor when you are higher than me."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, thinking back to the phone call he had a few nights ago.


    "You know, you aren''t the first one who suggested that to me. Does it make you all feel better if I proim myself as the governor?"


    Seeing Leifeng nodding like crazy, Xiaoyun began to realize how serious it was.


    "It''s just a title. Why does it matter so much¡ª¡ª"


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, you don''t understand. Everyone needs someone to look up to.


    The military has you as themander-in-chief, but we in the civilian branch only have the mayor as the highest.


    We aren''t asking you to call yourself the Secretariat or President. We are just asking for at least a governor as the head."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second as he considered all the drawbacks and benefits that came with the title im.


    In the end, he nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right... I guess there is no point in stalling it when nobody can stop us at this point.


    I''ll start nning it tomorrow. If you really want, you can just call me Xiaoyun instead."


    "Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun."


    Seeing Leifeng still refusing to call him directly, Xiaoyun dragged the topic back to the original question.


    "Ahem, Leifeng, how many people have you recruited so far?"


    "Thest report was an hour ago, and they recruited 10,000 people already signed up."


    "That''s good..."


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, how many are you nning to recruit?"


    "About 200,000¡ª¡ª"


    "200,000? Are you sure?" Leifeng interrupted, as he couldn''t believe Xiaoyun''s number.


    "Yes, 200,000. I''m not nning to recruit them all at once, so just let them sign up until people stop on their own."


    As Xiaoyun finished replying, Leifeng suddenly stood up and bowed down in gratitude.


    "Thank you, sir! You truly are the most generous boss I ever had."


    "Generous for what?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "Giving them hope... I had worked with many of those people down there, and I had heard of countless people being forced into vebor.


    But you, the governor, are the only ones who are actually trying to re-establish society so that everyone can live in peace.


    You are the only boss I ever had who''s willing to avoid being ayman who directs an expert and actually uses young students like me."


    With Leifeng pulling out an idiom and on the verge of crying, Xiaoyun went over to support him back up.


    "I don''t think that''s really a thing a person should beplimented. But I''m happy you think that way."

 Chapter 412: Food and Migrants

    After calming Leifeng back down, Xiaoyun decided to bring up an issue he had seen earlier.


    "Leifeng, you came up with the n to feed them with porridge? Is the food situation here that bad?"


    "It''s still manageable for now as long as we do the bare minimum. The food we got from Foshan had helped a lot, but it''s still a little short."


    "By how much?"


    Leifeng fell into silence as he seemed a little hesitant to tell Xiaoyun the answer, but he eventually gave in.


    Stay tuned to m-v l|e-NovelBin


    "We only have enough for a week. If we recruit 200,000 people out of the city, then we have enough for a month instead."


    "That''s actually better than I thought... I''ll tell Yuqi to send more over. Just make sure no one died from starvation."


    With a nod, Xiaoyun left Leifeng''s office and headed back to the front of the building.


    The line for both unemployed aid and people signing up for the military was just as long as earlier.


    He could see the expressions of the people lining up, some looking hopeful while the others seemed almost dead inside.


    It was almost like watching a corpse just walking to get the porridge and sitting nearby to eat it.


    If it wasn''t for the police armed with rifles at the scene, he could already imagine someone fighting another person for more.


    Still, there was not much he could do staying here.


    He headed back into his car and began driving back to Luoping, stopping his car at the outer zone this time.


    As he walked down the trading zone, people were already standing there, setting up their early morning shopping stalls.


    Some were selling various kinds of items, most of them in bulk. But not a single person was selling anything rted to food.


    After walking for a bit, he arrived at a giant government-run grocery store that just opened.


    The moment he walked in, he could see the security camera signs right next to the door.


    "Wee¡ª¡ªUm, M-Mr.Mayor?"


    The cashier seemed a little shocked when he noticed that it was Xiaoyun who had entered the store.


    "Just pretend I''m a normal custom."


    "Ye sir."


    As Xiaoyun began walking down the aisle, he could still see most of the food grown in Luoping and Qijing in stock.


    Rows of canned food were still avable, albeit at arge price increase that''s offset by the 50% off if paid with an empty can to the cashier.


    But next to the price board was a word that said, ''Ration now is better than starvationter.''


    After picking a few vegetables and a small bag of rice, Xiaoyun began heading over to the cashier.


    "Mr.Mayor, do you really want me to treat you as a normal customer?" The cashier nervously asked.


    "Of course. Just imagine if I''m just another citizen who came here to buy food."


    After a short silence, the cashier finally spoke up again.


    "Mister, you can''t buy over ten pounds of food unless you have at least a household of five. I need to see your ID, please."


    Xiaoyun handed his ID over, which seemed to confuse the cashier after he scanned the card.


    "Um, Mister, do you have a household of 12?" The cashier nervously asked.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but it was enough to make the cashier hand the ID card back and put the food into a reusable bag.


    "It will be twenty food stamps, mister."


    After handing over the food stamps, Xiaoyun held onto the bag as he got a little curious about something else.


    "How often do people shop here?"


    "Um, almost every day... Freezers are expensive on top of the electric bills, so they usually just use the store as amunal freezer."


    Xiaoyun nodded in acknowledgment as he moved on to the next question.


    "How many customerse here? And are you the only one working here?"


    "No, there''s usually fifty other cashiers and staff. I''m just early since it''s my morning duty day.


    And there are over a hundred thousand people who shop here. Usually, the peak hour is in the evening, right after work."


    "I see... Thank you for answering my questions."


    As Xiaoyun left with the groceries, the cashier let out a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous the whole time.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived back home, it was already almost eight o''clock.


    No one was in the living room, but the loud exhaust hood was already running, indicating someone was in the kitchen.


    "Who''s there?" Leyan''s voice appeared.


    "It''s me."


    As Xiaoyun walked into the kitchen, Leyan was already cooking breakfast for everyone.


    Yongyi was in his baby seat, reading a book of some sort in silence.


    "You came back so early. Did you already finish your business in Guangzhou?"


    Leyan curiously asked as she turned the stove off, carrying the breakfast over to the table.


    "I have to go back probablyter this evening... Yanyan, how often do you buy groceries?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he loaded the food he brought into the fridge.


    "About every Wednesday and Friday... Look at you, actually went out and bought groceries today?"


    Leyan was a little shocked when she saw the reusable bag that she had always brought with her for grocery shopping.


    "Just decided to check out the whole rationing thing," Xiaoyun replied as he put the bag of rice onto the countertop.


    "That''s good. Never be out of touch with the public experience... Anyway, did you get a little nervous after they scanned your card?"


    Leyan asked as she put a bowl of noodles in front of Xiaoyun before putting one down for herself.


    "What? Why would I be nervous over that?"


    "Because having someone ask if you really have 12 people in the household."


    "Okay, and? I am actually proud of it. It''s only a matter of time before that number gets to 18."


    "Now you want us to get all pregnant. Looks like someone was really just faking it when they said they don''t want kids."


    "I... You got me."


    Xiaoyun jokingly raised both of his hands into the air, surrendering right in front of her.


    "Hmph. You''re lucky we are all willing to get pregnant for you. Or else we would have you wear protection for life."


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back this time as he started digging into the bowl of noodles with his chopstick.


    "Mommy! What is protection?" Yongyi suddenly asked, making Xiaoyun almost choke on the food.


    "It is something you will learn in the future, okay? You must be hungry. Let me feed you right now."


    As Leyan forcefully changed the topic by pulling Yongyi out of his seat and beginning to breastfeed him, Xiaoyun couldn''t hold in hisughter.


    "Shut up, stopughing at me. This is all your fault." Leyan med it as Yongyi silently suckled on her nipples.


    "My bad, my bad¡ª¡ª"


    "Good morning everyone..." Yuqi interrupted as she walked in with Lianrong in her arms.


    "Good morning... You okay? Why do you look so sleepy today?" Leyan asked as the two of them sat down together.


    "I just couldn''t fall asleepst night... Anyway, Xiaoyun, have you already gone to Guangzhou?"


    "Yeah. I did... Leifeng actually requested me to send more food over." Xiaoyun brought it up.


    "Deal with it yourself. I only have a spare food stamp left. I got no food to direct to Guangzhou."


    Yuqi grumpily replied as she yawned out loud, trying to wake herself up more as Leyan headed up to get Yuqi her breakfast.


    "I know. I''m going to direct some of the food I made over to Guangzhouter."


    As all three began eating breakfast in silence, Lianrong was constantly trying to take Yuqi''s shirt off.


    "Mommy, milk!"


    "Just wait a minute, okay? Let Mommy finish one more bite first."


    After Yuqi finished eating half of the noodles, she finally unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra aside.


    Lianrong finally calmed back down and peacefully suckled onto Yuqi''s nipple, drinking the milk as Yuqi continued to eat her noodles.


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to finish, all of the girls finally came downstairs to eat as well.


    All three of the girls also came out of their guest room to eat, causing Leyan to walk back and forth to get their breakfast.


    When Xiaoyun offered to help, she instantly rejected it and did it all by herself with Yongyi still in her arms the whole time.


    "Good morning everyone." Shuli and Wuli waved as they were thest ones toe down.


    "Good morning. What made you guyse up so early today?" Leyan curiously asked as the two usually wake up superte.


    "Because somebody has been acting up all morning," both girlsined as they rubbed their bellies.


    "Really? Hey, you two, stop kicking your mommy."


    Xiaoyun''s knock on their belly seems to have worked, as both of them look a little relieved.


    "Wow, you can talk to babies like that? Why have you never told me that before?" Wuli asked in shock, with Shuli just as shocked as well.


    "It''s just a coincidence. That kind of stuff doesn''t exist."


    Yueyue pointed out as she unbuttoned her clothes to breastfeeding Qian.

 Chapter 413: Department of Virology

    "Definitely just a cebo effect... Ahem, Wuli Shuli, when are you both going tobor?"


    Nami curiously asked as she began feeding Xuanhua, who barely looked awakepared to the other three babies.


    "Around the end of this month," Wuli replied as the two of them began eating the noodles Leyan made.


    As everyone finished eating their noodles, Yuqi and Yueyue both headed out to work.


    Kate and Anna headed out as well, needing to catch up for missing two days of work.


    Nami left the house with Lily to bring her to school, and all of them left Leyan to take care of their babies.


    Just as Tianci was about to leave, Xiaoyun decided to go with her to theb where she had been working.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay with Wuli and Shuli?" Tianci asked as they began walking down the street.


    "Do they look like they want me to stay at home?"


    Tianci didn''t say anything as she could vividly remember both of them waving goodbye to her and Xiaoyun.


    After walking for almost five minutes, they finally arrived at a building in the trading zone.


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e-NovelBin


    It was just an ordinary pawn shop with nothing much special about it.


    "Is theb that secretive?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Tianci only nodded in agreement as they entered the pawn shop, where they saw a person standing behind the counter.


    "Wee back, Tianci¡ª¡ªM-Mr.Mayor?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, following Tianci past the small window door before arriving at a metal gate that said storage room.


    Tianci took a small key from underneath the chair nearby and opened it, revealing the secretb right before his eyes.


    It was a fully white room with almost blinding light lighting up the room, zero windows, and only a vent in the corner.


    "Good morning, Tianci... Who''s the person behind you?"


    A middle-aged man wearing ab coat curiously asked, his face confused, as he could feel he had seen Xiaoyun somewhere before.


    Everyone''s attention in theb is also drawn as they all look toward the two who just stepped in.


    "You''re Doctor Li, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he remembered the middle-aged man who had drawn his blood in the past.


    "Yes... Wait, you''re the mayor!"


    Doctor Li finally realized who Xiaoyun was, and everyone instantly recognized him from the military parade.


    "Ahem, just ignore me, and you all can go back to work. I''m just here to tour this ce."


    Everyone turned their attention back to the work, but Xiaoyun could feel all of them seemly excited.


    As he followed Tianci to her table, he saw a stack of documents lying in the corner with Yuqi''s signature on them.


    It was just a payment to a ''blueprint'' for a bridge that was clearly meant to disguise what Tianci''sb was working on.


    A group of people was constantly walking back and forth into different rooms down the hallway, which contained all sorts of fancy machines.


    Almost everyone was busy working, from conducting some sort of test on theputer to recording animal behaviors.


    "Tianci, I think we might have a breakthrough in Zombivirin. Hypothetically, all our calction adds up with theputed test."


    An old man pointed out as he handed a piece of paper over to Tianci, not noticing Xiaoyun, who was standing behind and watching.


    "Are you sure? We only have enough funding for two tests," Tianci warned as she put the paper down on the table.


    "I''m sure of it. If this doesn''t work, then you can throw my twenty years of virology into the trash."


    Seeing the confidence in the old man, Tianci began carefully reading the report.


    "Can we even do this? Your Resistant Genome Therapy is purely only written with human genes and needs live zombie trial."


    Tianci''s question made the old man fall into silence, unable to speak up as if that was what was stopping him in the first ce.


    "Miss Tianci, please. We can''t keep testing on paper and animals. We need more test data with a human and zombies trial¡ª¡ª"


    "I told you that''s not happening until we get a fully function cure. We are not in a rush to conduct a human trial or bring a live zombie into theb."


    Seeing the two arguing back and forth, with more and more scientists stepping in, Xiaoyun suddenly realized something.


    He finally understood why Yuqi wanted Tianci to lead this secret virology department rather than someone else.


    Almost half of them were willing to pursue a more risky approach despite the apparent risk to human life.


    Tianci was the only one who had already experienced firsthand how ab could go wrong, refusing all of their attempts.


    "Am I the head department, or are you the head department?" Tianci finally pulled out her trump card.


    After a short silence, the old man took his paper back, with his group heading back to their side to change their proposal.


    "Ahem, if you guys really want, a human trial isn''t off the table."


    Xiaoyun''s voice immediately caught everyone''s attention, especially Tianci, who looked a little shocked by his proposal.


    "I mean, like if a soldier is already bitten, there''s not much of a cure besides a bullet to their head.


    I can send out a form asking if they are willing to donate their bodies to science if that''s what you guys need.


    But it might take a while since I''m only going to allow soldiers that have no chance of survival to do this."


    "Fine, you guys can experiment and resume. But only with confirmed dead bodies." Tianci backed down as she epted his proposal.


    "Thank you!"


    With everyone in theb going back to work, Xiaoyun watched for a bit before saying goodbye.


    "If you need anything, just call me and ask, okay? Don''t let your past bind you."


    "Okay¡ª¡ª"


    Before Tianci could react, Xiaoyun suddenly kissed her on the cheek right in front of everyone.


    "See youter."


    As Xiaoyun left the room, Tianci''s face blushed red, and almost everyone paused their work.


    A third of the men in theb, whose eyes were filled with jealousy yet fear, were especially affected.


    "Miss Tianci, I never knew you and the mayor were that close..." One of her coworkers gossiped.


    "Yeah, when are you going to introduce him to us?" Another female coworker gossiped.


    "I''m pretty sure they are already married." A more senior scientist pointed out.


    The men''s hearts in theb dropped even more as their dreams were nowpletely crumbled.


    "Ahem, everyone, get back to work. Stop talking about me." Tianci directed as she tried to focus on her work.


    "Tianci, when did you dye your hair?" The first coworker suddenly asked.


    Everyone nearby suddenly realized the hair color as well, as it wasn''t the usual ck she had in the past.


    "I dyed it yesterday," Tianci replied before putting her full focus on the work and ignoring their furtherments.


    ---


    "Everyone in the town can really recognize me now..." Xiaoyun murmured as he walked out of the pawn shop.


    As he headed to the training field, he considered changing his face to look a little older to hide his identity.


    By the time he arrived at the military storage units, he decided just to keep it normal.


    "You four, can you help me unload the food into those trucks over there?" Xiaoyun asked.


    Two of the guards immediately went inside, and the other two guards went over to drive the trucks over.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, both of the trucks were fully loaded with canned food Xiaoyun created yesterday.


    "Can you two deliver it over to Guangzhou and the administrative building? I''ll pay guys extra¡ª¡ª"


    "No need, sir. We''ll drive it there right now."


    With both of the trucks driving off towards the exit, Xiaoyun yelled out thanks before heading to the logistic office.


    When he arrived inside, people were already busy working, and no one was taking a lunch break.


    "Ahem, who''s the head of the logistics office?" Xiaoyun asked as Yezi was no longer the head.


    "I am,mander. My name is Wang Chen." A middle-aged woman who looked extremely tired stepped up and replied.


    "Nice to meet you, Wang Chen. I just want to ask, can you make a consent form for all the soldiers to sign?"


    "Um, sure. What do you want to put on it,mander?"


    "Just have a yes or no that says they are willing to donate their body to science after they have been bitten."


    "Science?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.


    "It''s a top secret. Just put it on the next food delivery to the corps and give me back the statistic."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wang Chen didn''t question it this time, putting it on the top to-do list as she went back to work.


    Seeing everyone working on their task, Xiaoyun chose not to disrupt their work and headed over to the administrative building to see Yuqi.

 Chapter 414: Declaring Governor of Guangdong

    As soon as Xiaoyun entered Yuqi''s office, he was immediately hit with a paper ball right in the face.


    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he picked up the paper ball from the ground.


    "I was throwing it to the trashcan and missed," Yuqi replied as she spun her pen in a circle.


    "What are you stuck about? Maybe I can help you." Xiaoyun offered, able to tell she was a little frustrated.


    "You know we are going to hit a million people in Guangzhou, right?" Yuqi asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded as he remembered the data sheet that showed Guangzhou''s poption still rapidly increasing.


    "I was thinking, what if we send some of those people to Foshan? I mean, Foshan only has less than 10,000 people right now."


    "Go for it... But that''s not what''s troubling you, right?"


    Yuqi fell silent for a second before speaking up.


    "I can''t just send more people over there. It''s going to require another full government branch just for that city.


    And I don''t have anyone to send over. And people don''t want to live in a warzone that just ended."


    "You tried using incentives?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "That''s the issue. We are really stretched out thin at this point. There''s literally not enough resources to be sent over for those people."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then easily came up with a solution that Yuqi clearly overlooked.


    "Why do we need to send resources to have people be sent over to Foshan?


    The city is already full of resources. It''s barely tappedpared to Guangzhou."


    "I guess you''re right... But I still don''t have to pick who to be the head mayor and manage everything over there."


    "I actually have an idea. Why not just use the people there¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi instantly shook her head and interrupted, strongly disagreeing with Xiaoyun''s idea.


    "Every mayor and bureaucrats had been from Luoping. It''s too risky to use someone who doesn''t have any loyalty."


    "That''s too narrowminded. We still all live in the same country. There''s no need to make a separation." Xiaoyun argued back.


    This time, Yuqi didn''t argue back.


    She knew it was a fruitless argument, as she didn''t have any direct proof besides her intuition.


    "Fine. But how about you setting up the whole mayor and migrating people over to Foshan?"


    "Sure, I can start that Friday."


    Seeing Xiaoyun easily ept it, Yuqi was a little surprised, especially since she knew he was still dealing with recruitment.


    "You''re so nice recently... Do you want anything from me?"


    As Yuqi suddenly sat up from her seat and sat on the table, Xiaoyun moved back a little.


    "Ahem, it''s just part of my job as the leader. I should have been working on it in the first ce."


    Xiaoyun''s answer raised a little bit of suspicion inside Yuqi, but still, she only moved closer and closer as her peels fell onto the floor.


    "You sure? I''m down for ''anything'' you want."


    "Really? Like anything?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes. Anything you want... As long as other people can''t see it."


    Yuqi quickly added thest part as she moved her foot onto Xiaoyun''sp, teasing him a little as he took in a cold breath.


    "But the request I want needs everyone to see it."


    Yuqi froze for a second before snapping back to reality as she moved her foot onto his crotch.


    "You really want your wife to be seen in public?" Yuqi questioned, her eyes looking as if she was about to tear up.


    "But then there''s no point in my request," Xiaoyun replied as he grabbed onto the short stocking covering that covered her foot.


    "You really are a sick pervert... Fine, if that''s what you wanted me to do."


    Just as Yuqi was about to undress, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her thighs before putting her onto hisp.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to hear my exact request?" Xiaoyun asked, smirking a little.


    "No need. Just do whatever you want to me..." Yuqi whispered as she leaned over to his left ear.


    With love filling the air and Yuqi starting to feel a little wet down below, Xiaoyun decided to pull in the bait.


    "Great, then help me with this paper."


    Xiaoyun quickly turned Yuqi around with a nk sheet of paper before the two of them.


    "What?"


    Yuqi looked a little dumbfounded as she didn''t expect him to be so serious all of a sudden.


    "You said any request, right? I actually promised Leifeng that I''d do an internal letter to everyone."


    "Fine... What letter is it going to be about?"


    Yuqi grumpily asked, looking irritated as she expected some action that wasn''t about writing.


    "It''s going to be about Mayor Xiaoyun now bing the temporary governor of Guangdong.


    And how Mrs.Yuqi has now been promoted to co-governor of Guangdong. You can do that, right?"


    Seeing Yuqi seem even more stunned than she had been earlier, Xiaoyun decided to squeeze her thighs a little.


    "Ouch, what was that for?"


    "You just staring into the air. Anyway, are you going to write the letter or not?"


    "Of course I am."


    Yuqi''s mood suddenly changed.


    Her once grumpy mood hadpletely been reced with happiness. A big smile that made Xiaoyun a little confused now.


    "Are you really that happy that I promoted you to co-governor?"


    "Shut up, don''t ruin my happy mood. This is one of the rarest times I ever heard you request something so smart."


    As Yuqi began brainstorming what the letter should be like, Xiaoyun''s body was starting to act up.


    Especially with her cleavage faintly visible from his above angle and her soft body resting on top of him.


    It was simply way too much for him to handle, and Yuqi''s face blushed a little after realizing something was bumping into her thighs.


    "Let me finish this letter first." Yuqi pre-emptively spoke out.


    "Sure."


    Xiaoyun watched in silence, not moving a single inch as he patiently waited for Yuqi to finish.


    But Yuqi kept moving her legs, trying to position herself so his crotch wasn''t rubbing directly against his.


    "You want me to get up?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "N-No, it''s fine."


    Seeing her face blushing more and more red and unable to focus, Xiaoyun ultimately lifted her before letting her have a seat all to herself.


    Yuqi could finally focus on the work as she quickly finished writing the first draft within five minutes.


    "Here, you read it yourself and think if it is good."


    As Xiaoyun read it carefully, he was amazed by how good the letter was.


    The opening statement jumped straight into the legitimacy question by addressing it as the governor of the people.


    It states that his poweres from the people, and it was their wish for Xiaoyun to be governor rather than him dering it.


    The ending note was more aggressive, stating that the country should be unified back under one, with nopromises or separations.


    At the same time, it left a little vagueness on how it would be unified, giving Xiaoyun flexibility to please both the military and the civilians.


    "You''re a genius, Yuqi. I don''t even need to edit any of this. You can just print it and send it out."


    As Xiaoyun signed the paper and handed it back to Yuqi, she also signed her name on it before applying Luoping''s stamp to make it official.


    "Can you hand it to the person sitting in the seat outside? She will print it and distribute it to each department."


    "Okay."


    Xiaoyun didn''t think much of it as he epted the paper and headed out of the office.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi''s face was blushing red as she unzipped her pants to check her panties.


    A wet spot formed on her dress pants, going beyond her wet panties as she was already turned on from all the friction.


    "Dumb idiot..." Yuqi murmured as she quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe the wet spots away.


    Just as she was about to finish wiping and put her panties back on, the door suddenly opened.


    "Hey Yuqi¡ª¡ª"


    "Ah!"


    Yuqi instantly panicked as she turned the office chair around, letting the back of the chair cover herself.


    "Don''t worry. It''s me."


    A familiar voice appeared, making Yuqi slowly turn back around with her clothes back on.


    "Why are you here?" Yuqi curiously asked as Nami was standing right by the door.


    "Um, I... I want to do work. I''m getting a little bored staying at home all day."


    "What job do you want? Do you want to work as a secretary for me again?" Yuqi asked as she got up and returned to her original seat.


    "No thanks. I want to work in something rted to the economy. I read over all kinds of books for this."


    Seeing Nami''s determination, Yuqi started to consider a position for her that matched her requirements seriously.


    After thinking for a bit, she couldn''t reallye up with one, as almost all the positions were already filled.


    More importantly, it would be an extremely bad look for her government to put Nami somewhere high up, not to mention the risk involved.


    "I don''t mind any position," Nami added as she could tell the conflict inside Yuqi''s mind.

 Chapter 415: Foiled Assassination Attempt

    After a short silence, Yuqi dialed the central bank''s phone number.


    "Liuqian there?"


    "Yes, Mrs.Yuqi. But he''s having a meeting with a customer right now." The receptionist on the other side answered.


    "Okay, call me back when he''s done."


    As Yuqi hung up the call, she looked over to Nami, who was still standing there and looking a little nervous.


    "Hey, Nami."


    "What?"


    "You can''t wear so casually if you want to work in the bank, you know that?"


    "Oh, right. Um, I''ll go buy a suitter¡ª¡ª"


    "No, let mee with you. It''s almost lunch break now anyway."


    Yuqi forcefully dragged Nami with her, heading out of the office before locking it.


    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e-NovelBin


    ---


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun was all the way in the printer room, next to Yuqi''s secretary, who was watching it print.


    "Mr.Mayor¡ª¡ªI mean Mr.Governor, you don''t have to wait here."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have nothing much to do besides waiting... Oh, snap!"


    Xiaoyun suddenly ran down the stairs, leaving the building and heading straight to the training field.


    When he arrived, he immediately went to the military storage unit, only to see that the four guards were already back.


    "You guys deliver the food?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "We had delivered it to the mayor as you directed."


    "Whew... Thanks for the hard work, everyone. You all are great people."


    Xiaoyun padded one of their back before leaving the training field and began driving his car back to Guangzhou.


    After driving for less than ten minutes, he arrived at Guangzhou''s administrative building.


    "So much back-and-forth today..." Xiaoyun murmured as he parked his car and entered the building.


    As he reached the top floor, he was surprised to find Leifeng not there, only to realize it was already lunch break.


    Heading down all the way to the first floor, he finally sees Leifeng eating next to a few office workers at themunal cafeteria.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun!"


    Leifeng waved as Xiaoyun walked all the way to his table before sitting down at an empty seat.


    "I finally found you. How''s the recruitment going so far?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Amazing. So many people showed up that I''m pretty sure we''re about to reach your goal today."


    "Today?" Xiaoyun asked in a little surprise tone.


    "Yes, today. We already have 174,220 people signed up. It''s going to have even more people in the afternoon."


    "That''s good to hear... Wait, did you apply any standard to it?"


    "Standards?"


    Seeing Leifeng''s face look a little confused, Xiaoyun facepalmed himself for forgetting to tell him the requirements.


    "The soldier''s recruit has to be at least 16-36 and has to be in good health."


    "Oh, you''re talking about this requirement. Of course, we use the same standard you gave us for the militia a few days prior.


    But for the age. We had to eyeball it to be close enough since we couldn''t really fact-check their age before the outbreak.


    Some might have been falsely reporting their age... Also, most of them are still a little malnourished."


    "That''s fine. That can be determinedter."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to bring up his idea of moving some of the people to Foshan, he suddenly sensed something was off.


    As he turned around, a man walked past with a tray, heading over to his table.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, what''s wrong?" One of the office workers curiously asked.


    "Nothing¡ª¡ª"


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun stood up from his seat before pulling his gun out and pointing it right at the strange man who had just walked past.


    "Put your hand into the air."


    Everyone in themunal cafeteria was a little shocked as they all noticed it was the mayor who was pointing a gun at a person.


    More importantly, the man seems to be resistant to Xiaoyun''smand despite a gun pointed at his head.


    "Can I ask what caught your attention, Mr.Xiaoyun?" The man asked as he finally raised his hand into the air.


    "Holding a tray one-handed and tucking something into your pocket after I turned around.


    Don''t you think you look a little stupid for that? What are you looking at? Go call the police."


    Several bystanders finally got up from their seats and headed over to the guards at the entrance.


    As they arrived in the cafeteria, they were just as shocked as everyone else.


    "Come over and tie him up. I want an answer¡ª¡ª"


    "Mr.Governor, can I take him away instead?"


    A middle-aged man intervened and interrupted Xiaoyun from talking to the two guards who had juste in.


    "You are?"


    "I''m from the Department of Internal Security. This is my badge number and my ID."


    After looking at it for a bit, Xiaoyun handed the assassin over to him before looking back to the guards.


    "One of you go tell your branch of the police department to hire more people. I don''t want to see this ce unguarded."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As everything calmed back down, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the alerted bystanders.


    "Ahem, everyone can resume eating."


    Just as Xiaoyun sat down in his seat, everyone was pping as if he had saved their lives.


    "Mr.Xiaoyun, you sure have a busy day today, haven''t you?" Leifeng asked as he started digging into the rice.


    "Yeah. I visited five different ces in a single day today. And it''s only noon."


    "The first week of the month is always the busiest." One of the office workersmented.


    "I feel like it''s going to be busy for me the entire month..." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought about the workload he had set up.


    From managing the soldier''s recruits to the militia that had already been recruited in all three cities that he still hasn''t seen yet.


    Not to mention, Wuli and Shuli are both going intoborter this month, and the war bond payment is still lingering in the background.


    "Leifeng, how many people are in Guangzhou exactly?"


    "956k peoplest time I checked." Leifeng instantly replied.


    "How many people can you say Guangzhou can currently handle?" Xiaoyun asked another question.


    "For the metropolitan area we are in, it''s about 300k people. But we can stretch it to around 340k.


    Given more time and enough supplies to gather all the resources, it can easily handle over 10 million people in the future."


    "How many supplies are there to gather in Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun asked, disregarding the future potential for now.


    "Half of the city is still mostly untapped besides soldiers that went over to each of them and cleared it.


    I had already allowed almost 200,000 of the 856,000 people to settle in that area to attempt to reduce the strains.


    Some of them are already attempting to farm in more rural areas on the city outskirts with leftover equipment.


    But it''s kind of hard to manage them so far away from the metropolitan area unless I send in the police force once in a while to check."


    After doing all the calctions, Xiaoyun came up with a number.


    "So with 200k gone to be sent to Luoping and 300k settled in those untapped zones, you are currently directly managing 556k people?"


    "Yeah. If assuming no more peoplee to our city."


    "That''s still 216k people over the limit. What if I told you that you could move those people somewhere else?"


    "Really? Where?" Leifeng asked, his voice unable to hide his excitement.


    "Yuqi and I had been considering moving some of them over to settle in Foshan instead.


    And don''t worry¡ªFoshan is already cleared, except for a few remote areas on the outskirts of the city."


    As Leifeng and the other two office workers fall into silence, they are still a little hesitant about Xiaoyun''s n.


    "Mr.Mayor, how many people are in Foshan right now?" One of the office workers asked.


    "About less than 10k people. It''s still a rtively untapped citypared to Guangzhou."


    After a short consideration, Leifeng stood up and suddenly bowed down in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you, Mr.Xiaoyun. You have helped us do our job so much easier!"


    "No problem. I''m the leader, after all." Xiaoyun replied as he hid in the urge to scratch his head.


    "I''ll go make a list and start recruiting people to move to Foshan tomorrow¡ª¡ª"


    "Not tomorrow. That''s way too fast. How about you make a list first, and I''ll help you move them next week?"


    Leifeng epted Xiaoyun''s suggestion, as he still had enough food tost a while after the food that had been delivered earlier.


    "Ahem, I got to go now. I''ll be back to get those soldier recruits back to Luoping tomorrow."


    "See you!"


    As Xiaoyun headed out of Guangzhou''s administrative building, he headed inside his parked car before driving it back to Luoping.


    Just as he arrived back home, it was still barely past one o''clock, with the sun still high up in the sky.


    "Why does time go so slow today?" Xiaoyun murmured as he took out his keys to unlock the door.

 Chapter 416 : Birthday and Playing Cards

    "Wee back. You came home early today." Leyan asked as she sat next to the three babies, teaching them how to read.


    "Just finished everything that I needed to do..."


    As Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa, Wuli and Shuli waved before turning their attention back to the drama show on the TV.


    "Where''s Nami?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he noticed her missing.


    "She headed to the administrative building earlier to talk with Yuqi... If I remember correctly, she said she wanted to get a job again."


    "I see..."


    Slowly, Xiaoyun began rxing on the sofa as he leaned back on it, eventually falling asleep.


    Shuli turned off the TV as they noticed him sleeping on the sofa, with his face looking exhausted.


    "We didn''t force him to have sex until midnight for the past few days, right?"


    Wuli asked as she looked a little concerned about how easily he had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    "Yeah, none of us went to his bed for the past few days since that whole living room incident..."


    Shuli replied, and all three of their faces blushed a little. They were still a little ashamed of being caught by the three living in the guest room.


    "Speaking of date, it''s Nami''s birthday in a few days, right?" Wuli suddenly brought it up as the three brought the babies into the kitchen.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about that... We should probably prepare something for her."


    As Leyan started to think about what to do for Nami''s birthday, a question suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Wuli, Shuli, do you know what Tianci''s and Lily''s birthday is?"


    Both of them looked at each other for a second before Shuli spoke up.


    "I''m pretty sure Lily''s birthday is actually just three days before your birthday."


    "So July 23rd?"


    "Yeah."


    As Leyan marked Lily''s birthdays on the calendar, she still didn''t have Tianci''s or the other two''s birthdays.


    "I think I saw Tianci''s birthday on her ID before. It''s like on February 29th," Wuli replied.


    "29th? That''s... A leap year?"


    Leyan murmured as she noticed there were only 28 days in the calendar, rendering it impossible to note.


    "Just put it as March 1st. It would make more sense." Shuli replied.


    "Great, now I just need Kate and Anna. Do you guys know their birthdays?" Leyan asked as she noted it on the side.


    "Anna is July 3rd, and Kate is September 10th," Shuli replied instantly without any hesitation.


    After writing it down, she finally had a list of everyone''s birthdays on the calendar.


    "Great... Now I just need to mark the kid''s birthday, and everything is all set."


    Leyan added Yongyi, Lianrong, and Qian''s birthdays, which were just a day apart from each other, next to Nami''s April 10th.


    Meanwhile, Xuanhua''s birthday was added, even though she was just born less than two months ago.


    The only birthday she didn''t need to celebrate was Tianci''s since it had already passed.


    "Do you guys think I should do a makeup birthday for Tianci? I don''t think anyone has done it for her."


    After a short consideration, both Wuli and Shuli nodded in agreement.


    "Two more days until Yongyi''s one-year-old birthday..." Leyan murmured as she began nning her own son''s birthday.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun woke up again, he could hear a ton of metal soundsing from the kitchen.


    As he looked over to the clock, it was already six o''clock.


    "What are they doing making all that noise?" Xiaoyun wondered as he slowly got up from the sofa.


    As he walked inside the kitchen, both Yuqi and Nami were already back home, sitting next to Wuli and Shuli at the table.


    The four of them were making some sort of dough, with batter mix next to them.


    Meanwhile, Leyan and Lily were both near the countertop, heating something.


    "You woke up from your nap?" Nami asked as the four of them turned towards him.


    "Yeah... What are you guys making?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he took a seat.


    "Food for Yongyi''s birthday. You don''t know your own kid''s birthday?" Wuli questioned, with all four of them looking a little disappointed.


    "I had been busy. My bad."


    Xiaoyun quickly apologized, as he only remembered Nami''s uing birthday next week.


    "Are you going to help, or are you just going to watch?" Yuqi asked as Xiaoyun kept staring at the dough they were making.


    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. But he quickly joined in to help them make the food.


    An hourter...


    As they were about to put the food they had prepared into the oven, Kate and Anna finally returned from their work.


    "Ooo, it smells so good! What are you guys making?" Kate curiously asked as both of them entered the kitchen.


    "Birthday cake and dessert for Yongyi," Leyan replied as the oven finished preheated.


    "Ah, that makes sense... Anna, we should probably get a gift¡ª¡ª"


    "No need. You two marrying Xiaoyun earlier would be the greatest gift to them."


    "Them?" Anna curiously asked as both of their faces blushed a little.


    "Yeah, after Yongyi''s birthday is Lianrong, then Qian, then Nami''s birthday."


    Kate and Anna both wipe an invisible sweat off their forehead as they realize they would have needed to give four different gifts.


    "You guys can just rx on the sofa. There''s nothing much to do now. I''ll go cook dinner now."


    Leyan kicked everyone out of the kitchen, making them head back to the living room.


    "There really isn''t much entertainment to go around after the apocalypse, is there?"


    Yuqi pointed out as they all sat down on the sofa, looking a little bored as they didn''t want to watch TV again.


    "How about we y cards again?" Nami suggested as she began heading towards the drawer below the TV.


    With no other options, they took the offer as Nami took out a deck of cards before heading back to the kitchen to y on the table.


    "What do you guys want to y?" Nami asked.


    "How about just a simple twenty-one with no dealers and all cards faced down?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Sure, let''s just y that." Yuqi epted.


    "We should add some stake to this to make it more fun." Kate suddenly suggested as Nami began passing cards to each of them.


    "We could... But there''s no point in betting money. You have something in mind?" Wuli curiously asked as she checked her card.


    "How about the winner pick someone to tell something about their past? Like if I win, I can ask Xiaoyun to tell me when he failed his math test."


    "But what does the loser get punished with? There''s no point in surrendering your hand or stand."


    Shuli''s point made Kate reconsider her suggestion, as she realized that it was a winner-takes-all.


    "How about every three turns, the person with the most candy gets to pick who to say the story?"


    Kate suggested as she grabbed the bag of candy lying on top of a drawer nearby.


    "Sure, let''s do that."


    With each of them getting ten candy pieces, the game of modified twenty-one began as they all took a peek at their cards.


    "I''m going to say it: none of you can beat my hands. It''s a t-out twenty-one." Xiaoyun warned as he doubled his candy from one to two.


    Both Nami and Lily surrendered, giving up their one candy as they sat out for the round.


    "Sounds like a lie to me," Yuqi adds one candy as she draws a card from the deck.


    Both Kate and Anna followed through with it as well, adding a candy to match but not drawing a card.


    "Well, it''s your loss."


    As everyone revealed their card, all three who followed were a little surprised as Xiaoyun actually hit twenty-one.


    Meanwhile, the other three were only 19, 18, and 19, which was not enough to win, as Xiaoyun took all the candy on the table.


    "I told you. Do you think I''ll actually lie over that?"


    With 18 candies in hand, Xiaoyun was now in a massive lead as Nami took all the cards back and began reshuffling the deck.


    "You just got lucky once. The next one, you''re going to be the first one surrendering their hand¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Kate was about to finish her trash talk, the sound of the front door being opened could be heard.


    It was Tianci who had finally returned from her work with a briefcase in her hand.


    "Wee back! Leyan is cooking right now. Do you want to y twenty-one with us?


    It''s very simple rules. It''s almost the same as the one we yed before in the past."


    Xiaoyun offered as Tianci put her briefcase on top of the shoe drawer before walking to the kitchen.


    "Sure."


    Nami quickly drew two cards for Tianci as Kate grabbed ten candies for her to bet with.


    After exining the rule and the bet, Tianci was ready as she checked her card along with everyone else.


    "Five candies."


    With Yuqi upping the candy count without drawing a card, everyone seemed a little nervous after what happened earlier with Xiaoyun.


    However, Xiaoyun matches the candies before drawing two cards and stopping.

 Chapter 417 : Betting and Assassin Report

    The ball was now in the other girls'' court, as they seemed a bit indecisive about what to do.


    In the end, they decided to fold, not wanting to risk losing half of their candies in a single bet.


    As Yuqi and Xiaoyun both revealed their cards, he was a little shocked to find her hands were just two 2s.


    Meanwhile, his hand totaled 24, making it a bust that would have won if he had not drawn two extra cards to risk a higher number.


    "You sneaky little bug," Xiaoyun murmured as Yuqi gathered all of the candies on the table.


    "You guys are just too gullible. It''s not my fault you guys failed to see through the bluff."


    As the third turn yed out, everyone drew two cards again.


    This time, everyone was raised by one candy, with no one willing to fold their hands or draw any cards.


    With a flip, everyone had an extremely high number from 17 to 20.


    Unfortunately, Yuqi managed to hit 21, beating all of the numbers, and she now has the most candies.


    "Who are you picking?" Xiaoyun asked as they all waited for Yuqi to pick someone to answer her question.


    "Hmm... How about Kate?"


    "Sure, what do you want to ask?"


    "When was thest you had your period?"


    Kate froze for a second, looking surprised by Yuqi''s odd question.


    "Um,st week."


    "Dang it, she didn''t get pregnant that night..."


    Kate''s face blushed as she thought back to the time she was creampied by Xiaoyun for the first time after the karaoke.


    "Ahem, let''s keep ying now."


    Nami immediately started shuffling as everyone''s attention turned back to the table at hand.


    As everyone drew the card from the deck, the main entrance door was being knocked.


    "I''ll go. It''s probably just Yueyueing from work. You guys can y for now."


    After walking over to the living room, Xiaoyun opened the door, only to find his prediction correct.


    "Wee back. What took so long today?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he helped her put away her coat.


    "What do you think? Somebody almost got assassinated under my eyes again.


    Xiaoyun, I don''t think I''m fit for this job... It''s my failure for them to get even close to you¡ª¡ª"


    "You silly. Who told you that your role is to protect me? Your job is the Department of Internal Security.


    It''s not the governor''s bodyguard. I went out alone because I was confident no one could kill me.


    Remember, your main job is to investigate corruption and organized crime, not a secret service, okay?"


    Xiaoyun''s words made Yueyue feel a little better, but she was still visibly upset about her failure.


    "Ahem, anyway, did your agents find anything regarding where the assassin came from?"


    "He confessed everything right away. It''s from the North of us in Jiangxi."


    "North?"


    "The Ming empire that Renqin had reported in the past," Yueyue exined.


    "Oh, that thing... Are you a hundred percent sure? Could he be framing them to set them up?"


    "I can''t be certain... But that''s what we got out of him before Renqin took him to his department."


    "Okay. I''ll ask him myselfter... Anyway, do you want to y cards? We''re just ying it right now."


    "Um, sure. Is mom not finishing cooking dinner yet?"


    "Yeah. Let me exin the rules to you..."


    A few minutester...


    As the nine of them yed the simplified twenty-one on the table, the sixth round had just passed.


    This time, Shuli was the winner.


    She managed to win the biggest gamble against Yuqi''s 20 to 21 with eight candies, with everyone folding after drawing a card.


    "I want to pick... Nami! I want to know what it was like giving birth with a small body."


    "It''s painful and doesn''t feel good. I don''t really have any other way to put it." Nami instantly replied.


    "I see..."


    Thirty minutester...


    With more rounds being yed, more and more winners began to appear on the table.


    Wuli was the ninth round count, picking Yueyue to ask about how experience with giving birth.


    After getting her answer with simple, smooth sailing, the two seemed a little relieved.


    The twelfth-round winner was Kate, picking Xiaoyun to answer whose first time was the best.


    His answer disappointed all of them, as he picked everyone being the same.


    The fifteenth-round winner was Yuqi again, picking Anna and this time asking whether she wanted to go back to Germany.


    To everyone''s surprise, she chose to say no and didn''t exin it any further.


    Lastly, the eighteenth round was the final round, as Lily managed to sneak in a win over Yuqi by one candy.


    "Xiaoyun, do you prefer bodies like Leyan or Nami?" Lily asked as Leyan put thest piece of dinner onto the table.


    Seeing both of them staring at him dead in the eyes, Xiaoyun wiped down a little sweat off his forehead.


    "I like both of them. Leyan''s body is like a perfect wine, while Nami is a clear sake.


    They both have strengths that can''t really bepared. It depends on the mood¡ª¡ªWhich I''m always ready for."


    Xiaoyun quickly added thest part as he noticed the two faces changing a bit.


    "Ahem, time to eat dinner now. No more games."


    Xiaoyun quickly gathered the cards for Nami before she put them back onto the shelves.


    With everyone eating in the kitchen, the atmosphere resumed back to the normal chattering.


    ---


    As nighttime approached, Xiaoyun took a shower with all of his wives in Leyan''s bathroom this time.


    By the time they walked out of the bathroom, all of them held up a smile on their faces as if they just did some sort of spa.


    Even Wuli and Shuli seemed much happier as if their bodies felt much lighter despite their increasing weight.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun looked a bit tired as he walked into his office bedroom and pulled his phone out.


    As he dialed a number, an oddly robotic voice appeared on the other side.


    "Who''s this?"


    "It''s me, Xiaoyun. Chicken boiled egg." Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned out of nowhere.


    "Mr.Commander, is there something wrong?"


    Renqin''s voice finally appeared on the other side, taking in Xiaoyun''s hidden password.


    "You have the assassin in custody right now, right?"


    "Yes. We''re interrogating him right now, trying to get as much information as possible."


    "What information have you gotten so far?"


    "We had learned his code name is Yihao, and the Ming emperor in the north assigned him to examine the threat in the south."


    Seeing Renqin''s answer matching with Yueyue''s, Xiaoyun started to believe the fact.


    "Did he take action himself, or did someone above him send him to start the assassination?"


    After a short silence, sounds of paper being flipped could be heard on the other side.


    "He took action himself... His original order was only to spy and report information back."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m certain. No contact or messages were being sent after he sent back what he saw in the military parade."


    "Thank you. Call me if you find anything important."


    "Yes, sir."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone call, he headed over to his desk and pulled a map out of his drawer.


    It was the map Renqinst updated a few weeks ago, with all the areas painted under the other faction''s control.


    Guangdong waspletely covered in blue, with Luoping written all over as a sphere of influence and control.


    Meanwhile, the Ming Empire controlled Ganzhou and the nearby areas around the Jiangxi Province.


    With a small bit of incusion into Hunan, which was controlled by the Zhongxiong Self-Defense force.


    Although Zhongxiong''s faction was way bigger on the map, all of them were on the outskirts of the cities rather than having it colored in.


    An idea began to form in Xiaoyun''s head as he remembered how the two factions had been fighting each other since a year after the outbreak.


    It just felt disturbing to him that someone was old-fashioned enough to form something so old in the history textbook.


    More importantly, dering themselves emperors despite only ruling a single city just looked so stupid to his eyes.


    "Maybe I can use this opportunity..."


    As Xiaoyun thought more about it, he realized that only two barriers were facing him.


    The supplies needed and who to send to travel past Qingyuan and Shaoguan had been reported to be mostly emptied now.


    He could simply send Lingang to rush to Ganzhou in less than half a day through the highway.


    However, the risk involved could be severe, as there weren''t detailed reports on how strong the Ming Empire really was besides traders'' info.


    Not wanting to destabilize the situation he''s facing in Guangzhou and Luoping, Xiaoyun chose to do nothing with it for now.


    But still, he kept it as a note, knowing it could be useful one day as an excuse for war.


    "Time to sleep... I had been sleeping alone for the past few days, haven''t I?"


    As Xiaoyuny on the bed, he didn''t think too much of it as there was plenty of work tomorrow.

 Chapter 418: Recruits, Militias, and Border Patrol

    The next day.


    When Xiaoyun arrived in Guangzhou early in the morning, crowds of people were already standing on the streets.


    "Leifeng, how many people are here right now?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "About 100,000 people had shown up so far. We are still counting the people right now."


    "Okay... Are the transport ready?"


    "We got buses and trucks already waiting for your order, Mr.Governor."


    "Great, just start sending to Luoping... I''ll check the militiater today."


    "Yes, Governor."


    As Leifeng went over to direct his bureaucrats to begin the process, Xiaoyun stood on the administrative stairs.


    Taking out a megaphone, he couldn''t help but decide to make a speech out of nowhere.


    "Everyone! I''m Governor Chen. I want to let you know that you made the right choice.


    You will be fed well and have a chance to fight the zombies that once took our homes."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second as the crowd seemed mostly neutral towards him.


    "Remember, we are fighting for our survival. There is nowhere safe in the world unless we fight.


    This is a struggle that will take years, but we will bring peace and justice to our homnd we all once lived in."


    As Xiaoyun finished his speech, a few people started pping.


    But more and more people joined in, eventually leading the entire crowd to p.


    "Thank you."


    With a wave, Xiaoyun stepped back down as the crowd seemed more energetic than before.


    As some of the buses and trucks began heading towards Luoping, Xiaoyun waited as he watched more and more being sent over.


    ---


    A few hourster...


    Xiaoyun stood in the training field, and all the fresh recruits were right before him.


    There were 200,000 people right before him, with him allocating border patrols as guards for the day.


    Most of the border patrols were former soldiers or militia members who had alreadypleted formal training.


    Even though they were the civilian branch, Xiaoyun had no choice but to use them as all of the soldiers had pretty much been sent out.


    As Xiaoyun took a closer look at the crowds, many of them were mostly young men, with a few women in the groups.


    Only a small fraction of them looked towards the older side, which was expected as the older a person is, the harder it is to survive out there.


    Everyone had already changed into their soldier uniform, standing upright in the training field.


    "I had already introduced myself earlier. But now that you all are official soldiers, I''m yourmander, not the governor."


    After a short pause, Xiaoyun continued.


    "The number one rule in the military is to follow the orders. I''m sure everyone knows this.


    I won''t exin all the rules to you one by one, but I hope you''re all ready to fight next month.


    Remember, sweats on the training field is better than blood on the battlefield."


    As Xiaoyun turned his head to the back, he introduced the man who had been standing behind him.


    "This is Liu Zhang. He will be your head drill sergeant. He will be conducting all the training you will be receiving."


    After stepping aside, Liu Zhang stepped up.


    "Good morning, everyone. I''m Liu Zhang, a veteran who has been serving for ten years.


    I hope you are all prepared for what you had signed up for... Since there is not enough housing, thest ones will be sleeping in tents."


    Seeing Liu Zhang begin to execute the training n, Xiaoyun left the stage and headed back to his car.


    This time, he drove back to Guangzhou''s training field, only to see a crowd already exercising.


    "Good morning,mander!" One of the drill sergeants saluted.


    "Good morning. How''s the training going so far?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked to the militia recruits this time.


    "Going a lot better... Most of them are actual citizens for a long time now, so they aren''t as malnourished or anything."


    The drill sergeants looked a little relieved as if he didn''t want to work with the people who had been sent to Luoping.


    "That''s good... You''re also working for border patrol, right?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Mr.Leifeng told me to direct a small crew to be here to start the training."


    "I see... What is the patrol job like in Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he knew the ones in Luoping were just wall guards.


    "It''s mostly calm... Usually, the area we check on hasn''t resisted ormitted any crime so far.


    We''re just more of a police that checks with them once in a while since it''s hard to manage and keep track of so many people in the city."


    Xiaoyun nodded in acknowledgment, as the border patrol was simply a pseudo-military force for the city mayor to allocate.


    His initial idea of militia was an attempt to make a bnced force to counteract pre-existing border patrol.


    But as he thought more and more, it became clear that there wasn''t really a point to having it under the military.


    It was simply an extension of the border patrol that would lead to conflicting roles, as cities like Guangzhou don''t have walls.


    "If I just make the militia a part of the border patrol, do you think it will make your guy''s job easier?"


    "Um... I''m not sure about that. But I think it will allow us to have more men to patrol iing zombies."


    After a short silence, an idea formed in Xiaoyun''s head.


    "Thank you for your answer."


    As Xiaoyun left Guangzhou''s training ground, he headed over to Leifeng''s office.


    "Mr.Governor, is there something I can do?"


    "I want to have the militia merged into the border patrol."


    "Um, I don''t think I can do that. You''re themander, sir." Leifeng pointed out, not overstepping his power.


    "Oh, right."


    Xiaoyun quickly took out a piece of paper before making a letter of confirmation of the merger idea.


    With his signature added, it was now official, and he handed it over to Leifeng.


    "You can use them however you like to keep Guangzhou safe."


    "Thank you, sir... I really appreciate it."


    Leifeng seemed to be on the verge of tearing up as if Xiaoyun''s trust to handle the militia over to him was too big of a heart.


    "No problem. If you have any trouble, just call me. Here''s my phone number.


    I''m most likely going to be busy for the next few weeks, so you''ll need to manage moving people over to Foshan."


    Xiaoyun quickly left before Leifeng started bowing down in gratitude and rambling about how much trust he was putting into him.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the administrative office in Luoping, it was already three in the afternoon.


    "You finish settling out the recruits?" Yuqi asked as he walked into her office.


    "I didn''t need to do that much besides showing up. The logistics and the drill sergeants can handle it." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Yeah, my drill sergeants. Not yours. They are still supposed to be on border patrol."


    "Yeah, but, like, there isn''t much for them to do anyway. There''s already a police department in Luoping.


    And to attack Luoping, they would have to go through Guangzhou first. I might as well just have them back into the military¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun, don''t you dare do that. They are my soldiers, not yours." Yuqi warned.


    "I''m just joking. Anyway, I''m probably just going to disband the militia in Luoping."


    "Wait, why?" Yuqi asked in confusion as she stopped her work to look at Xiaoyun.


    "Because I already merged the militia to Leifeng''s border patrol. There''s no point in having two separate ones.


    It''s not like five thousand people can suddenly start beating the entire army out of nowhere."


    "I guess... How about the militia in Qijing? I''m pretty sure the mayor over there had already recruited the militia that you wanted."


    "I haven''t decided there yet..."


    As Xiaoyun fell into silence, Yuqi suddenly bent over to her drawer to retrieve some sort of document.


    "Speaking of Qijing, can you read this idea I have?"


    "Sure."


    As Xiaoyun epted the document Yuqi handed over, he was a little caught off guard by the title.


    It was called the ''Guangzhou-Qijing merger n.''


    "Why do you want to merge the two cities out of nowhere?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Because there''s no point in having two cities that are close to each other. Qijing is just Northeast of Guangzhou and south of Qingyuan.


    There is no point in having a separate city that costs double the management cost.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then realized she had a point as he read the document''s reasoning.


    It first listed how sparsely popted Qijing was. There really wasn''t a point in having it as a city that required its branch of government.


    It could have just been considered a rural part of Guangzhou, which was already true before the outbreak.


    Qijing was just a small district and town under Guangzhou''s city administration, and it had only been a five-minute drive since the road was repaired.


    "Isn''t Luoping even closer? Wouldn''t it make more sense to merge us with Guangzhou?" Xiaoyun suddenly raised his point.


    "Yeah, but does Qijing have the same poption as the other two cities?" Yuqi argued.

 Chapter 419: Qijing Merger and Mayor for Foshan

    "I guess that is true... Then go for it. You can disband Qijing as a city. Just make a town under Guangzhou.


    But make sure it transitions smoothly. Leifeng is already stretched out pretty thin when moving people to Foshan."


    With Xiaoyun''s agreement, Yuqi immediately got to work and began making a letter.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go to Foshan for a bit. I''m going to find a mayor that can manage there."


    "Yeah, yeah. Go for it¡ª¡ªWait, actually, sign this letter first. I want people to know you''re the one who agrees to the idea."


    "Fine."


    Xiaoyun quickly signed the paper and then left the office before getting into his car.


    ---


    After driving for a bit, Xiaoyun arrived at Foshan''s base.


    At first, all of the soldiers that were stationed there were alerted until they saw his face.


    They quickly let Xiaoyun pass, letting him drive straight into Foshan proper.


    As he drove past the various buildings, he could see people with backpacks, salvaging whatever they could to get.


    All of them were going in the same direction as his, towards the mayor''s building in Foshan.


    When he arrived, all the nearby skyscrapers and hotels had already been converted to living spaces.


    People were going in and out, with their faces full of hope as they carried their goods back into their buildings.


    As Xiaoyun entered the mayor''s building, he saw several familiar faces, but none of them tried to stop him.


    They all instantly recognized him as the man the soldiers had shown them when they came to liberate them from the underground.


    After he arrived at the mayor''s office, a familiar face was already working at the desk.


    "Hey, Lianzheng, it''s been a long time since we met again, hasn''t it?" Xiaoyun asked as he entered the room.


    "Almost a month, or three weeks and one day to be exact... You need me to do something?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.


    "I was thinking I needed someone to be in charge of rebuilding Foshan andmunicating with the Guangzhou mayor.


    A mayor for Foshan... But it seems like you guys already figured out who to pick?"


    Lianzheng immediately understood what Xiaoyun was trying to imply and immediately backed down.


    "Of course not, Mr.Xiaoyun. I''m just a temporary worker. I''ll step down if you want me to."


    "No need. You''re the original person I had in mind for this. It''s just to make this more formal."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second, then continued.


    "In a few days, the mayor of Guangzhou, Leifeng, will contact you and start sending you some supplies and people.


    Foshan can handle some influx to move in, right? It''s not much, just a few hundred thousand."


    "F-Few hundred thousand?"


    Lianzheng looked a little shocked, as if he never heard of such arge number of people within a single settlement.


    "Yeah. But don''t worry, they aren''t going toe all at once. It''s going to be a gradual shift to repopte the city."


    "I''ll do my best to my ability, sir. Foshan can handle as many people being sent over as possible."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyun looked a little surprised by Lianzheng''s answer, as he expected him to be more resistant towards it.


    "I''m confident of it. We had enough food for the entire city. The only issue is they can''t be transported far yet."


    Hearing Lianzheng''s answer, Xiaoyun realized there was something in Foshan that he didn''t know about.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "Well, there''s actually a lot of reservoirs and Aquaculture that are rtively untapped and protected by wildlife regtion.


    I had already sent over half of Foshan''s poption to catch as much food as possible.


    We had it all salted and everything. But storing it has been a little difficult since we don''t really have the equipment for it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have that equipment sent over immediately. Just keep making as much food as possible."


    "Thank you, sir."


    After taking an official document and handing it over, Xiaoyun talked for a bit before leaving for Foshan.


    When he arrived in Guangzhou, he told Leifeng about Foshan''s issue, which was responded with excitement.


    Leifeng himself left the building, leaving Xiaoyun in the office as he waited for him toe back.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    By the time he did, it was almost thirty minutester.


    "Mr.Governor, I had sent a canned goods manufacturer to help them store all the food."


    "That''s good... You can visit Foshan once in a while yourself. Justmunicate with Lianzheng to make sure the moving goes smoothly."


    Leifeng nodded, noting every word that Xiaoyun said out loud as if it was some sort of gospel.


    "Remember, this is not apetition of some sort. We all are surviving in this outbreak.


    There''s no need to make one feel superior over another... Also, have you received the letter yet?"


    "What letter? The governor''s letter?"


    Leifeng looked a little confused and even more confused when Xiaoyun exined his question.


    "Have you not received the letter about Qijing merging with Guangzhou yet?"


    Seeing Leifeng shaking his head, Xiaoyun started exining the n that he and Yuqi had put forward.


    A few minutester...


    "So, do you understand our goal of merging it?"


    "I do... But I''m not sure if I can really manage this wide of an area." Leifeng raised his concern.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll send more officials to help you transition it. Besides, there are still going to be lower positions that remain in ce.


    It''s not like we''re firing everyone to have you guys take over. It''s an integration, notyoffs."


    Leifeng nodded as he seemed a little nervous but didn''t question Xiaoyun''s n any further.


    "Remember tomunicate. If you have any trouble you can''t deal with, don''t be afraid to call me."


    Xiaoyun left the office again, entering his car before driving back to Luoping again.


    "I''m finally done with heading out..." Xiaoyun murmured as he drove closer and closer to Luoping''s entrance.


    After being let inside, he headed straight to Yuqi''s office, stopped at the door, and knocked on it.


    "Come in."


    As Xiaoyun entered inside, a person was already inside reporting the financial statement to Yuqi.


    "Okay, you can go back and tell them to print a small bit to offset the amount."


    As the office worker left the room, Xiaoyun got a little intrigued by what the two were doing.


    "What printing? Offseting what?"


    "The budget, duh... There are just too many traders that have been taking out currency and traveling up north.


    It''s drying up the market''s cash flow, so I had to print some to ensure that there was enough in the market.


    I don''t even get why they are doing that. It''s not like our currency can be used outside of our cities."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second before a dark idea began forming inside his head.


    "Maybe other settlements have used our currency as trading chips." Xiaoyun suddenly suggested.


    "I doubt that. Who would use a foreign currency as their main currency for trade?


    That sounds like suicide if I ever heard of it. We could literally change the currency at any moment, and they would be screwed."


    Xiaoyun fell into silence for a second, but then he noticed a w in Yuqi''s argument.


    "Wait, Yuqi, you are keeping track of how many food stamps have left our cities, right?"


    "Yeah, you could call it that... At least a close estimate of it."


    "Can you tell your border patrol to make sure no one brings over a certain amount?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yuqi seemed a little confused by Xiaoyun''s point until he exined his worries.


    "I''m worried that someone might be trying to do a trade war... If someone has a lot of our currency, they could overflow our markets.


    Even if we have food rations and ID in ce, they might just give the food stamps for free just to crash our economy."


    "You''re saying one of our enemies is doing this?" Yuqi asked in a concerned voice.


    "Maybe. It''s better to be safe than sorry... There''s no point in them holding on to that currency, as you said.


    Everyone in the town knows that we print more food stamps into cirction once in a while."


    Yuqi nodded in agreement as she quickly started making a letter to be sent to the border patrol headquarters.


    As Xiaoyun looked at the map on the wall, he started to suspect something was happening in the dark.


    The assassination attempt on him had made him paranoid once again, despite knowing it was more of a lone wolf attack.


    "I''ll be back. I''m going to head over to Yueyue''s ce to check something."


    "Okay."


    Closing the door and leaving the building, Xiaoyun''s head was still clouded as he felt he had lost control of things under him.


    The feeling was bing stronger and stronger as he began walking towards the Internal Security department.


    There was almost no rational reason to doubt any of the people working under him.


    Yezi and Yiming made no sense, as both of their age were much greater than his.


    They weren''t going to have ambition out of anywhere in life, especially with how most soldiers reverently devoted to him.


    Meanwhile, Yuqi and Yueyue practically had full control of Luoping in every inch of how the town functions.


    More importantly, they were his wives, the only thing he had sworn in his life to protect.


    It only left three influential outsiders: Renqin, Leifeng, and Lianzheng.


    But all three of them could not keep their positions if it wasn''t for him handpicking them.

 Chapter 420: Renqin and Interrogation

    Renqin has no other support in the town, and he has already wanted to retire.


    Leifeng is way too young, and people still doubt his capability to lead. Without his support, he would never be mayor of Guangzhou.


    Lianzheng was even more extreme, as the people under him were still grumpy towards the military takeover that brought them out.


    Even though people in Foshan had been gradually epted as living above ground, Lianzheng was still on the verge of being overthrown.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoyun''s military, the metro lines would never have been united.


    "Mr. Governor, ID, please."


    After handing the ID, Xiaoyun headed straight to Yueyue''s office, only to find her missing.


    "Where is Yueyue?" Xiaoyun curiously asked one of the nearby workers.


    "Boss is outside examining the agent''s work. I''m not sure where she went to."


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyun sat down for a bit, then left for the training field after ten minutes.


    When he arrived, he headed straight past the logistics office before arriving at the new Department of External Security office.


    He was immediately stopped by a guard and only let pass after he showed his ID and his face.


    Next, he walked around the office for a bit, examining the inside before finally arriving at the main office.


    Once again, he was told the room was emptied. But this time, Renqin was just in an interrogation room next door.


    As one of the standing guards opened the door, Xiaoyun walked straight into Renqin, questioning the assassin who tried to kill him.


    "He confessed everything?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he and Renqin walked over to the other side of the one-way ss wall.


    "I can''t be 100% sure. But I feel like he''s holding back information that''s more than it seems."


    "Just raw instinct?"


    "Not exactly. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense for him to attempt to attack you like that.


    We used every tool to try to get him to identify the real culprit behind this, but he used the same thing every time."


    "He''s a lone attacker?"


    "Yeah. He says he''s a spy for the Ming empire but says that the attack was of his own choice."


    "It doesn''t matter if it was his own choice or not. You found any hard evidence that he''s affiliated with them?"


    "Partially. We had video records of him talking to a trader who was heading north to Ganzhou.


    Commander, if you want me to use force to get a real confession, I don''t mind taking the dirtyundry¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s enough. I''ll talk to him myself."


    As Xiaoyun entered back inside the interrogation room alone, the guards wanted to go inside as well.


    But Renqin held them back, following the order that Xiaoyun gave out just a second earlier.


    ---


    "You''re the assassin that wanted to kill me?" Xiaoyun asked as he examined the young man before him.


    The assassin doesn''t say anything, only looking down at the table as if he has already said enough.


    "Here is what is going to happen to you after I leave this room. Both of the guards will execute you on the spot.


    But I''m sure you''re already prepared to die. I don''t know what''s causing you to be so determined.


    I just wanted you to know that you will be recorded on the wrong side of history... If recorded at all."


    As soon as Xiaoyun turned around, he suddenly heard a voice murmuring behind him.


    "History is written by the victors."


    Xiaoyun turned back around and stared right into the man''s eyes, standing in silence as neither of them spoke up.


    "You think you''re on the victor''s side?" Xiaoyun questioned, breaking the silence.


    The man didn''t say anything again, but this time, he didn''t look down. Instead, he faced Xiaoyun''s stare face-on.


    "Thank you for your information... Renqin,e in. The military is behind all this."


    As soon as Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned it, the assassin''s pupils widened a little before returning to normal.


    "Commander, what do you mean the military?" Renqin curiously asked as he stepped inside the room.


    "It''s obvious. Remember that the Ming Empire and Zhongxiong are at war, right?"


    Xiaoyun stated out loud, despite being in the same room as the assassin.


    Renqin nodded, as this information was widely known and had even been published by the newspaper in Luoping.


    "The only winner that wins if we attack up north is Zhongxiong defense forces, propped up by the central theater for the military."


    Xiaoyun paused for a second before turning back to the young man.


    "Did I say it wrong, Mr.Assassin?"


    Seeing the assassin starting to look a little nervous, Xiaoyun suddenly felt something was off.


    It was almost as if the assassin was just faking to be nervous in front of him to make him think twice on purpose.


    As he examined the young man for a second, he suddenly noticed a small little tag on the back.


    "Of course, you''re just faking being nervous. I have to say, your facial expression control is very impressive.


    You are actually a double agent... Or should I say, a triple agent? You work for the military in the North, don''t you?"


    This time, all the nervousness disappeared from the assassin''s face.


    "How did youe to this conclusion?" The assassin calmly asked.


    "Your shirt tag... Why would someone have a shirt made in Tianjin when they are all the way here?"


    The assassin froze for a second as he turned around to check his shirt, only to find a small tag that said the date and ce made.


    "So? Anyone from all over the country can have a shirt. This shirt is before the outbreak." The assassin argued.


    "Yes, but you forgot we''re in the south here. Why would we import clothes when most light manufacturing already exists here?" Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Seeing the assassin falling into silence, Xiaoyun knew he had gotten it right.


    "Renqin, have someone drive him back to Qingyuan and drop him off there."


    Xiaoyun''smand confused both Renqin and the assassin, but he didn''t question his order in front of a stranger.


    "Yes, sir."


    As the two walked out of the room, Renqin finally raised his question.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, why are we letting him go?"


    "We don''t need to make more enemies... We already have our tes full. Besides, he''s right.


    His attack was a lone wolf action. He just felt I''m a big enough threat to the military in the north."


    "But what good does it do for us to let him go? He just tried to kill you." Renqin questioned.


    "If he dies here, then the North will even be more alerted and might direct the Centralmand to do something about us.


    We just have to eat this ourselves... Besides, if he really wanted to kill me, would you be stupid enough to assassin someone with a knife?"


    Renqin froze for a second as he realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply, espeically thest part.


    The fact that an assassination attempt was being attempted with a knife sounded extremely stupid, no matter what faction he was from.


    It was clear all those contacts after the parade by the assassins with the Ming Empire were to trick them into ming them.


    If they had thought he was from the Zhongxiong defense force instead, it would have still worked for him.


    All the assassin was trying to do was stir up conflict, no matter which side it was, to distract Xiaoyun''s expansion.


    "Command, but wouldn''t it be better for us just to make him disappear forever? What good does it do letting him go?"


    Renqin questioned Xiaoyun''s decision as he understood Xiaoyun''s goal not to attack either side, but having him be let go appeared ridiculous.


    Even if it was a failed assassination attempt or not even trying, he didn''t see the need for him to be let go.


    "Would you trust a spy that is let go by the enemy after being imprisoned?"


    Renqin fell into silence as he realized Xiaoyun''s y was more evil than he had ever thought.


    It was career suicide for the assassin if he tried to go back or if they even caught wind of him being freed by Xiaoyun after being imprisoned.


    His family and anyone rted to him were going to be distrusted by the people who employed him.


    Death was a better alternative for everyone rted to him except himself. But he was already shown to be willing to die for them.


    "Renqin, pay more attention to the outside world... I feel like something big is about to happen."


    Xiaoyun suddenly suggested as the two were now at the main entrance''s exit.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to leave, one of the guards who was watching the assassin ran out to them.


    "Commander Xiaoyun! The assassin s-somehow killed himself!"


    "What?" Renqin looked a little shocked, remembering that the assassin was already tied up and searched.


    Xiaoyun let out a tired sigh as if he expected the assassin to die, but just not so fast.


    "Renqin, I''m going to trust you to handle this," Xiaoyun stated without turning back.


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 421: Yueyues Investigations

    Walking down the street, Xiaoyun felt a little exhausted, even though it had not even been past three o''clock.


    Feeling a little hungry, he decided to head over to themercial area to get some food.


    Of course, he had to change his face shape a bit to make it less obvious that he was Xiaoyun.


    As he entered the noodle shop, he noticed a somewhat beautiful woman sitting at one of the tables.


    For some reason, he felt something was a little off.


    Curious, he decided to head closer before sitting down at a table behind the women''s table.


    "How may I take your order, sir?" A server asked as he handed Xiaoyun a menu.


    After looking over it for a bit, Xiaoyun ordered a Wonton noodle before handing the menu back.


    As he waited for the food toe up, he turned around to look at the woman again.


    To his surprise, he instantly recognized her, as it was only Yueyue with heavy makeup.


    Even with the different clothes and fake hair, her sitting posture and her facial structure were too simr to be someone else.


    Looking in the direction she was looking, a single person was watching another table, a group of three eating noodles.


    They looked just like regr everyday citizens, albeit one of them more on the bigger side.


    "Your food, sir."


    "Thank you."


    As Xiaoyun began eating the wonton on his table, the shop owner sat down at the table with three people.


    It was mostly casual talk. Even as Xiaoyun finished eating the food, they were still talking about normal business.


    "Server, please."


    After Xiaoyun paid for the food, he left the noodle shop and headed to a nearby public restroom.


    When he exited the stall, there was no one inside.


    But a hand appeared for a millisecond as the bathroom door was pushed open before it disappeared again.


    Xiaoyun was once again in his invisible cloak, the same one that he and Kate used back in Foshan.


    As he headed back into the noodle shop, the lone man and the group of three were both walking out on the streets already.


    Looking around for a bit, he sees Yueyue walking next to a booth, putting on sunsses as she follows the lone person in the distance.


    "Is she examining her agent''s work?" Xiaoyun wondered as he followed right behind her.


    After following for a bit, the group of three suddenly began heading out of themercial area and into a residential area.


    The lone agent followed as well, as it became clear that the main suspect was the group of three.


    With the paranoia disyed by constantly turning around, it was almost too obvious that they were doing something suspicious.


    As the group of three stopped by a house, the lone agent waited around a street corner.


    With his phone out, the lone agent made a call before putting it away and taking out his gun.


    Just as Yueyue was about to walk closer to examine how the agent was approaching the group of three, she suddenly felt something touching her.


    Turning around, she couldn''t see anything besides open space all around her, with the only thing being a house a few feet away from her.


    In reality, Xiaoyun was right behind her, doing a little test by poking shoulder on the purpose.


    Meanwhile, the lone agent approached the front entrance, put his gun away, and knocked on the door.


    "Who''s outside?" A man yelled from the inside.


    "Department of Construction. Your water meter indicated you had exceeded the water limit for your household.


    I''m here to do a routine check to see if the meter is broken or if there is a pipe leak somewhere."


    After a short silence, the door finally opened, revealing one of the men from earlier.


    As the lone agent entered and the door closed, Yueyue quickly moved all the way to the side of the suspect''s house.


    Peeking through the window, she couldn''t see anything as a piece of cloth covered it.


    But seeing a small little gap in the front window curtain earlier, she immediately headed over there before trying to peek inside.


    This time, she finally had a full view of the inside as the agent was being brought to the kitchen by the man who opened the door.


    Meanwhile, the other two men were sitting in a chair, both pretending to be ying cards.


    But they could be seen reaching underneath their chair, almost as if some sort of weapon was taped underneath that could be removed.


    "Oh yes, it looks like the pipe might be leaking asionally. There''s a crack right here."


    As the agent continued to pretend to be a repairman, the two men had taken their hands out of the chair.


    A gun was pulled out of one of them as they put it on the table, hiding it with their arm as if they were waiting for the call from their leader.


    Yueyue seemed to realize the agent was in clear trouble as she stopped peaking and started heading over to the door.


    But before she could knock on the door, she could feel somebody holding back her hands.


    Next, she could feel a hand covering her mouth before being dragged away from the door.


    "Hm!"


    Yueyue started to resist as she quickly realized something was holding her, even though she couldn''t see what it was.


    When the invisible thing suddenly touched her chest, she started resisting even harder as she was dragged back to the side of the house.


    "It''s me, Xiaoyun."


    The answer finally made Yueyue''s resistance stop as Xiaoyun could feel their left hand bleeding from the bit marks from Yueyue.


    Letting go of both of his hands, Yueyue could finally turn around to see what was behind her.


    To her surprise, there was nothing there. Not until Xiaoyun finally turned off his invisible cloak.


    "Geez, did you have to bite my hand that hard?" Xiaoyun questioned as the wound on his finger had healed.


    "H-How are you invisible?" Yueyue asked in shock, unable to believe what she was seeing before her eyes.


    "Shush, it''s just equipment. I''ll handle what is inside. Just wait out here."


    As Xiaoyun took off the invisible cloak and handed it over to Yueyue, he headed over to the door and knocked on it again.


    "Who''s outside?" The same man''s voice from earlier asked from the inside.


    "Delivery."


    After a short silence, the door finally opened.


    But before the man inside could even react, he was knocked down all the way to the floor.


    In the blink of an eye, one of them raised their knife, while the other raised their gun to point toward Xiaoyun.


    Before the gun could fire, his hand was raised into the sky before being knocked out by a single punch.


    The man with the knife looked nervously at Xiaoyun as he couldn''t believe what just happened in less than five seconds.


    "Drop your knife, or you''re going to end up dead," Xiaoyun warned as he snatched the gun from the unconscious person.


    The man instantly surrendered, raising his hand into the air as the lone agent who had entered the house was still in shock.


    "Ahem, you don''t have just to stand there. I''m here to help you." Xiaoyun stated that the lone agent had finally walked a little closer.


    "Y-You''re a part of our department?" The lone agent nervously asked.


    "What do you think? Anyway, you clean this up. I''m going to go back to reporting to the boss."


    As Xiaoyun left the room, the lone agent looked down at the two bodies that were knocked out in a single punch.


    With the man who surrendered still raising his hand, even pissing his pant from how fast that person was.


    "Sir, please, just arrest me. I confess everything. I''m a drug dealer. Please don''t kill me."


    "That''s not up to me. That''s up to the court."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun headed back out, Yueyue was kneeling outside, just getting back up as he stepped to the outside.


    "When did you be so strong?" Yueyue curiously asked as she handed the invisible cloak back.


    "To be honest. I don''t even know. My body has been getting strong on its own.


    Ahem, you can talk to your agent inside. I''m going to head back home now."


    As Xiaoyun walked off into the distance, Yueyue turned back around to see the lone agent standing by the doorway.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yueyue questioned as her face blushed from being caught with Xiaoyun in public.


    "N-Nothing boss." The lone agent instantly replied.


    "Don''t nothing me. Who told you to go in all by yourself? You know how big of a risk you''re putting yourself into?"


    Yueyue''s tone shifted as she started lecturing the lone agent on her mission.


    "Sorry. I won''t do this again."


    The two quickly headed back inside to handcuff the other two unconscious bodies before waiting for reinforcement toe.

 Chapter 422: Relaxing in the Afternoon

    When Xiaoyun arrived back home, it hadn''t even been past four yet.


    The sun was still high up in the sky, and the warm wind entered the house as he opened the door.


    "Wee back. You done with work today?" Leyan asked as she helped him put his jacket away.


    "Yeah... I''m so tired." Xiaoyun yawned as he had worked for almost a week nonstop besides a day break after the parade.


    "You should take a break. Everyone had been working hard even though it was the weekend."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, then realized it was already Sunday today.


    "You said it yourself. Everyone is working overtime. I can''t take a break myself until everything is back on track."


    "How about tomorrow? Are you really going to work while it''s your son''s birthday?" Leyan questioned as they sat down on the sofa.


    "The birthday party is going to be at night anyway. I''m not leaving town tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun reassured as he turned his attention to the toys lying on the floor.


    "Where''s the babies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he changed the topic.


    "They are in the backyard with Wuli and Shuli right now¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, how''s work today?"


    Wuli interrupted as the two of them brought the kids back from the backyard, with dirt all over their shoes and on the floor.


    "You two! Change your shoe beforeing in. And you guys, too!"


    Leyan quickly grabbed pairs of slippers to rece Wuli and Shuli''s shoes before turning over to the kids.


    "Work went pretty fine. You two seemed so rxed today." Xiaoyun curiously asked as Leyan led all four of the kids back out.


    "We''re always rxed. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wuli argued.


    "That''s the biggest lie I ever heard..." Shuli murmured before being hit by Wuli''s knuckle.


    "Ouch, why are you trying to silence the truth¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, you two. No more fooling around when you guys are pregnant. You have to be more careful."


    Xiaoyun got up and separated the two by sitting right between the two of them on the sofa.


    "Hmph! I''m not fooling around."


    Seeing both of them responding with the same answer at the same time, Xiaoyun couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hey, stopughing. Stop copying me!"


    The two started to get a little annoyed at each other as they kept saying the same line at the same time.


    "You twins really think alike. It''s like the perfectedian¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!"


    "Okay, okay."


    As the room fell into silence, they could hear the water hose outside running as if Leyan was washing the dirty shoe with it.


    "Have you two thought of what to name your babies?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    Both of them thought for a second before Wuli decided to answer first.


    "Since it''s a daughter, I''m nning to have it called Bingbing since my dad always likes to bring me to Northeast."


    "That sounds pretty cute and brave for a girl''s name. The word means ''ice,'' yet it sounds simr to ''soldier'' like your job."


    "How about you, Shuli? What did you name your daughter?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I was thinking of Chunhua for spring flower, but it sounds too simr to Xuanhua... So I decided to Wenwen to hope she''s erudite."


    "That''s a pretty good name too. It''s definitely going to fit your daughter''s personality if she grows up like you."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking so rxed, the two of them suddenly brought out another news.


    "By the way, we aren''t going to use your surname for our daughter."


    Xiaoyun was caught off guard by Shuli''s point, but he quickly recovered and raised his question.


    "Wait, why? Yongyi and the other three all have Chen as their surname. Why do you guys want to use your own?"


    "Because we said so. Are you going now going to use your power to enforce your will on us?" Wuli replied, with their face smiling a little.


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.


    "Yep, I''m going to force our kid''s names to be mine. What are you two going to do about it?"


    "We''re going to take our kids away and run away to somewhere far away¡ª¡ª"


    "Not if I have anything to say!"


    Xiaoyun reached both of his arms out, reaching behind their backs before grabbing onto their boobs.


    "Hm... Stop it." Wuli pleaded as her face started to blush red.


    Both of them tried to push his hand away, but he firmly grasped onto it before squeezing the tip with his finger.


    "The kids are going toe back¡ª¡ªHm... Let go of it already." Shuliined as she couldn''t help but moan out a little.


    "I''m only going to let go if you change your mind¡ª¡ª"


    "Never!"


    "Very well then. You two force me to do this."


    Just as the two prepared for what was uing, they were still caught off guard as Xiaoyun moved his hand down.


    "Hm!"


    Both of them couldn''t hold in their moans as he reached directly underneath their dress and onto their crotch. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "If you two don''t change your mind, the kids are going to see us having sex." Xiaoyun threatened as he started pulling their panties down.


    "O-Okay, okay. We change it to your surname. You happy?"


    Seeing both of them surrendering, Xiaoyun still didn''t stop as he moved his hand to touch the little bump underneath the panties directly.


    "I want you guys to change your surname too¡ª¡ª"


    "That will never happen!"


    Their overreaction made Xiaoyun stop. He pulled his hand back out before wiping it on their dress.


    "I''m just joking. You guys don''t need to take it so seriously. I never bother asking anyone to change their surname.


    Leyan is still named Li. If you guys really want to have your kids use yourst name, I don''t really mind it at all."


    "Really?"


    Both of them seemed a little surprised and thankful until Xiaoyun decided to ruin it with his next argument.


    "Look, Lianrong, Qian, and Xuanhua all used their mom''sst name. I follow women''s consent fairly."


    "Yeah, that''s because their mom is the samest name as you. Do we look like idiots?"


    Wuli rolled her eyes as Xiaoyun''s point couldn''t fool her a single bit, with Shuli looking just as disappointed at him.


    "Dang it. You guys caught onto me. Fine, I guess Bingbing and Wenwen can have Zhang and Wang as theirst name."


    As Xiaoyun admits defeat, the two of them suddenlyugh before both grabbing onto his arms.


    "We''re just joking. We want our kids just like everyone else. We aren''t about to name our kids differently." Shuli stated.


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief inside his head, but his face was still averted.


    "Are you guys just making fun of me again?"


    "Of course not. We''re being serious. We are going to have our kids take your surname." Wuli stated.


    "Really?"


    Both of them nodded, with his face still acting as if he was distrusting their words.


    "You guys aren''t going to leave with your kids?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Where would we run to?" Shuli questioned as if the both of them were looking at an idiot.


    "Then, can you two promise me something? I''m having trust issues unless you guys do this for me."


    "What is it?" Wuli impatiently asked.


    "Change your surname to Chen¡ª¡ª"


    "You dummy!"


    As the two of them tackled Xiaoyun, he didn''t dare to resist in case he identally hurt the baby.


    "Hey, you two, stop that. What are you guys doing?"


    Leyan finally came back with a mop and a bucket, and the kids were walking around without their dirty shoes and feet.


    "We''re just ying," Wuli replied, quickly moving back before sitting down on the sofa.


    "Won''t be ying when you are stuck inside for a month," Leyan murmured as she began wiping the floor with the mop.


    Both women realized what she was implying as they had seen it firsthand with Nami being in Postpartum confinement for almost half a month.


    If it weren''t for Nami''s nagging, she would have been stuck in the house for an entire month.


    "Ahem, I''m going to go cook dinner today. You guys can sit and rx today."


    As Xiaoyun left for the kitchen, Leyan resumed mopping, and the Wuli and Shuli turned their attention to the four babies.


    "Come here, let Mommy y with you," Wuli stated as he picked Yongyi up from the ground.


    "You want to be a soldier growing up like your dad, right?"


    Yongyi nodded despite only understanding a few words that Wuli had spoken.


    Meanwhile, Shuli had turned her attention to the three daughters, who were reading the picture book on the floor.


    "You guys can understand what''s happening in the book?" Shuli asked as she bent down closer.


    All four of them shook their heads, so Shuli grabbed the book and started reading to them page by page.


    Wuli eventually puts Yongyi back down. He seems intrigued by Shuli''s soft voice as she narrates the story to her sisters.

 Chapter 423: Xiaoyuns Impatient (R-18)

    The next day...


    When Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he was still sleeping alone in his office again.


    He was starting to prefer sleeping alone, as he felt much more energetic and did not need to stay upte every time he slept with someone.


    It also avoided making one of them jealous and stopped the whole issue of kicking the nket down or waking up the baby on ident.


    "Hmm... What do I need to do today?" Xiaoyun murmured as he headed outside to the outside bathroom.


    After freshening up, he headed downstairs before making himself an early breakfast.


    Everyone was still asleep, as it was only seven in the morning when they had to go to work at nine-thirty.


    At least, that''s what he thought until he heard the sound of a door being opened out of the guest room.


    Anna was already awake and fully dressed, grabbing a piece of toast for breakfast before sitting down in front of Xiaoyun.


    "Good morning." Xiaoyun waved as he started reading the newspaper on the table.


    Although the newspaper was published a few days ago, he was still enjoying it as it read, "The best governor choice? Commander Xiaoyun!"


    "Good morning... Why are you up so early today?" Anna curiously asked as she started applying peanut butter to it.


    "Just slept wellst night... Anyway, you''re going to be back home early today, right?"


    "Of course. I can''t miss Yongyi''s birthday for no reason... Xiaoyun, can I talk to you for a second?"


    "Sure. What do you want to say?"


    After a moment of silence, Anna signaled that she wanted to talk in the backyard.


    Xiaoyun obliged and followed her outside, where the cold breeze made both of them a little chill.


    "Anna, you don''t have to hold back. Just say what''s on your mind." Xiaoyun advised after noticing the hesitation on her face.


    "Xiaoyun... Can you be with me?"


    Anna''s question made Xiaoyun''s brain short-circuit for a second beforeing back to reality.


    "Of course, I can be with you. Are we not living in the same household?" Xiaoyun answered.


    "You know what I mean... I''m not asking that."


    After a short silence, Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "You know what my answer is going to be. Do you really want me to say it out loud?"


    "I do."


    "I''m not going to give them up. They are my wives. I don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t want to hurt them either."


    "Thank you..."


    As Anna turned around, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto her arms before she could reach the ss door.


    "I know I''m selfish. But I''m not going to let you go. I know my heart can''t handle seeing you go to someone else."


    "Let me go, please. I want to go to work¡ª¡ª"


    Despite Anna''s attempts to swing Xiaoyun''s hand away, he suddenly pushed her against the door before kissing her right on the lips.


    "Hm!"


    Xiaoyun could feel her biting down on his lips, but he refused to let her go even as it started bleeding.


    He even started prying her teeth with his tongue, forcing her tongue to mix with his as he held onto her tightly.


    To his surprise, she suddenly stopped resisting, as if she had epted what was happening.


    As their tongue mixed, it was mostly Xiaoyun going in aggressively and Anna merely reacting to his action.


    Soon, Xiaoyun began guiding her until they reached a nearby wall, forcing her to remain in ce.


    He could feel her disliking what he was doing, but he didn''t care at this point, as his mind was too upied kissing her.


    After what felt like forever, he finally let go as the two separated from each other.


    "You had enough?" Anna questioned, her face not seeming angry or disappointed at Xiaoyun.


    "Enough? I''m never going to have enough of you until we''re married¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun kissed her again as his left hand began unbuttoning her shirt while his right hand reached down to her butt.


    Anna immediately realized what he was trying to do and tried to resist much harder this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to take your first time today."


    Xiaoyun''s reassurance seemed to calm her down a little, but she was still resisting what he was trying to do to her.


    For some reason, the more she resisted, the more he was turned on.


    Anna quickly realizes it as well, as every time she pushes back, it only makes him even more aggressive.


    He was caressing her breasts directly, with his other hand already reaching underneath her panties.


    "Hm!" Anna moaned out as he touched herbia directly for the first time, gently rubbing the little bump a little.


    This time, Anna bit down as hard as she could, making Xiaoyun finally stop, as the piercing pain on his tongue woke him up.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was filled with disgust and fear for the second time in her life.


    It was the same look when she pulled out the gun, looking at what Kate and Xiaoyun were doing in bed.


    "Sorry."


    Xiaoyun apologized, not making up any excuses this time, as he knew he had taken it way too far.


    Anna didn''t say anything as she wiped her tears away with her sleeve before looking back at him.


    "You make me regret ever making that gift for you. I hate you!"


    As she turned around and headed back inside, Xiaoyun''s heart dropped and started to be filled with regret.


    "Why did I do that to her?"


    He looked down at his hand in disgust as he couldn''t believe what he just had done.


    His impatience and jealousy had ruined the rtionship between him and Anna.


    Anna''s angry face kept shing in his head as he felt the power corrupting him.


    Inside his head, he could hear a low, demonic sound telling him to chase after her right now.


    Put Anna in her ce and force himself onto her, a disturbing thought that he thought he would nevere up with.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay? Why did Anna just run out of the house covering her face?"


    Leyan''s voice made Xiaoyun snap out of his thoughts as he regained a sense of rity.


    "Leyan I... I did something unforgivable to Anna."


    "Unforgivable? Like what?" Leyan curiously asked.


    "I... I almost forced myself onto her."


    "You what? What do you mean you forced? When did you be so impatient when you always waited?"


    "I don''t know. She just... I know I shouldn''t have, but I couldn''t control myself to stop."


    "You didn''t actually take her first time yet, right?" Leyan asked urgently.


    "Of course not. I''m not that insane. I only touched her boobs and her crotch."


    Leyan let out a sigh of relief as he didn''t make the final mistake that would ruin his rtionship with Anna forever.


    "I''ll resolve this. You go back to your room and reflect on yourself..."


    As Xiaoyun began heading back to his room, he could hear Leyan''s disappointing voice.


    "Who told you to force yourself when she isn''t even your wife yet? That''s almost like suicide in a rtionship."


    ---


    When Anna arrived at her factory, no one was at work yet, as it was not even nine o''clock.


    As she sat down inside her office chair, she was still in disbelief at what Xiaoyun had tried to do.


    It was giving her almost a little nightmare, making her feel powerless for the first time with her own body every time she thought back to it.


    Yet, she couldn''t bring herself to hate him for it. Her mind still feels guilty from shooting him in the heart.


    It was almost as if her brain was working against her as it kept making excuses for him.


    "You''re too conservative and religious. He had already waited for you long enough to make a decision.


    Why should he wait any longer? He''s the governor now. How stupid would it be for him to give up his eight wives?"


    Anna couldn''t help but suddenly start to tear up again, feeling a little confused as she didn''t know what to do.


    It almost felt like she was stuck in a cage, with no way out other than the single solution right before her.


    But she quickly puts it away as she feels pressure on her shoulder, telling her it is a sin.


    Unable to get herself out of the hole, she took out some work and tried to distract herself from the problem.


    However, her mind just kept thinking of what happened earlier every time she moved her pen.


    It wasn''t just pure fear and disgust. Rather, she was starting to feel ashamed that she was enjoying it when he touched her.


    "God... Please forgive me."


    Anna murmured as she stopped all her work and started praying, looking for something that would ease her struggle.


    However, there was no answer. Instead, she feels emptiness and an all consuming void inside her.

 Chapter 424: Mending the Break

    "Anna, you okay?"


    Leyan''s voice appeared as she stood directly across from Anna, closing the door behind her.


    "I''m fine, Mrs.Leyan. What are you here for?"


    "I... I just want to apologize." Leyan apologized as he bowed down sincerely.


    "You have nothing to apologize for. You didn''t do anything to me."


    Anna paused for a second, then continued.


    "If you are here to talk about Xiaoyun, tell him that I''m moving out today."


    "Anna... I just want to tell you something?"


    "What is it?"


    Anna''s face started to look a little annoyed, but she just couldn''t bring herself to express anger toward Leyan, who was always so kind to her.


    "I want you to be with Xiaoyun. But I fully understand and respect your choice to leave him.


    If I were you, I would leave him too. No girls should be disrespected like that without their consent."


    Seeing Anna sitting in silence, Leyan spoke up again.


    "Anna, can I tell you a secret?"


    Although Anna didn''t respond to her question, Leyan continued with it anyway.


    "You know, I was just like you before when I learned my husband had a romantic rtionship with another woman.


    I''m not religious or anything. But I always thought, why should I be sharing my man with someone else?


    Just because he has power and provides for me, that doesn''t mean he''s allowed to love someone else other than me."


    Leyan suddenly chuckled as if her mind was thinking back to something funny in the past.


    "I sound selfish, right? Berating the man who''s willing to support shelter me from this apocalypse."


    Anna still didn''t say anything, but she could feel a little bit rted inside her heart.


    "But when did love be sharable? That''s a question that I always wondered inside my head.


    Why was I willing to share his love with someone else? Is it because they are my daughter or my friends?


    Did I bow down to his power and be afraid? Is it because my life had now be dependent on him?"


    Leyan paused for a second as she sat down across from Anna, looking down at the table as she put her hands together.


    "No. I did it because I loved him. I know he loves all of us, and he will regret it forever if he hurts one of us.


    That idiot never realized that being indecisive only hurts all of us at the same time.


    He never understood what it truly meant to love someone. Yet, all of us were willing to put up with his bullshit.


    Maybe it''s just love, or maybe we''re just blind. But we could feel he genuinely cared and was willing to die for us."


    As Leyan nervously moved her thumb on top of each other, her voice was starting to crank a little.


    "I just want to say I''m sorry¡ª¡ªnot as an apology for Xiaoyun, but as an apology for all of our actions that led up to this.


    If you need me to help you with anything, please just ask. I''ll do my best topensate."


    Just as Leyan got up from her seat and was about to leave, Anna suddenly murmured something out.


    "Dummkopf..."


    "Hm?"


    "Nothing... Tell that idiot toe to my office and apologize to me if he wants to be forgiven."


    "I will."


    Anna was now once again inside the office, all alone, as she looked down at her hands.


    "God... Please forgive me."


    ---


    When Leyan arrived back home, Xiaoyun was already sitting on the sofa, patiently waiting the whole time.


    "What did she say?" Xiaoyun asked as he urgently ran over to Leyan.


    "You got onest chance to make it up... Don''t blow your chances away this time."


    "Thank you!"


    Xiaoyun immediately ran out of the house, heading straight to Anna''s workce as Leyan watched by the doorway.


    "He is really fond of the new and tired of the old..." Leyan murmured as she thought back to herself.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun ran across the streets, some people were already outside going to their work.


    But when he arrived at the factories, they were still empty, and besides a few guards, no one was in sight.


    "Did Anna go inside her office?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes, Mr.Governor." One of them replied.


    "Thank you."


    As Xiaoyun ran inside the factory, he kept going until he arrived all the way to the door of Anna''s office.


    With a gentle knock, he waited.


    "Come in."


    Xiaoyun slowly opened the door, only to see Anna sitting in her seat with tear marks still on her face.


    "What more do you want from me?" Anna asked, her voice disying a subtle anger inside.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xiaoyun bowed down, not saying anything else as he waited for her to speak up.


    However, after bending down for a while, she still didn''t say anything. At the same time, Xiaoyun didn''t get up either.


    After a long standoff, Anna was the first one to speak again.


    "Get up. I don''t want to see you bowing down in front of me."


    "Not until my apology is epted."


    After another long standoff, Anna backed down again.


    "Get up. I ept your apology."


    This time, Xiaoyun finally got up and looked back at Anna''s face with a small hint of relief.


    "Do you really love me?" Anna suddenly asked.


    "Of course I do¡ª¡ª"


    "Then what do you love about me?" Anna interrupted.


    Xiaoyun fell into silence for a second as his brain didn''t expect her to ask it seriously.


    Deep inside, his heart couldn''te up with any reasons other than the fact that he didn''t want to let go.


    He never really developed romantic feelings for Anna, nor had he even spent that much time with Anna, for that matter.


    All of his wives had fell in love with him, and he only reciprocated back after his heart fell in love with them.


    It had never been the other way around, with him always being reacting to other''s initiatives until now.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Anna questioned, her face looked to be in disbelief.


    "I just don''t want to lose you. I want to make you mine. I know how bad it sounds, but I can''t lie to myself."


    Seeing Xiaoyun say it out loud, Anna''s face calmed, but her heart started to beat a little faster.


    "So you just want my body?"


    "No, I want every part of you. I like your personality and everything about you."


    "What about my personality? borate it."


    Anna pressed her question as if she was trying to get some sort of answer.


    "You... You always stay within a distance between us. I feel calm every time I am alone with you.


    It''s like apletely different feeling from the others. I don''t need to worry about work or anything."


    "So, like an escape from responsibility?"


    "I-I guess... But I genuinely do care about you¡ª¡ª"


    "Even willing to pick me over your wives?"


    Xiaoyun fell into silence again, as saying yes would just be him lying right in front of her.


    "I never liked you, Xiaoyun. I never had any feelings for you. I don''t know why my heart beats faster when I''m next to you."


    Anna paused for a second as she got up from her seat, then continued.


    "I thought maybe I should have just thrown myself to you like Kate. But I just couldn''t bring myself to say yes."


    As she walked closer and closer to Xiaoyun, she suddenly gently punched him in the chest.


    "You ruined my chances with anyone else. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"


    After punching Xiaoyun''s chest several times, she stopped as she copsed onto his chest.


    Her tears were starting toe out, falling directly onto his shirt, which soon became filled with wet marks.


    "Why did you kiss me? Why are you so selfish? Why can''t you just say no to me?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but he gently patted her on the back as he continued to listen.


    "I wish I could just get some courage and just leave you forever. But I can''t. I hate myself because of you.


    And you know what? I do love you. You''re the only person I ever had any feelings for."


    Hearing Anna''s sudden confession, Xiaoyun was caught off guard a little.


    "You made me give up on the only thing that kept me going. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Once again, Xiaoyun chose to letting her punch him in the chest to let her frustration be put onto him.


    "You know how hopeless I was when I heard Germany has copsed? I hate you forever making me trante for those people."


    "I''m sorry."


    Xiaoyun finally spoke up, apologizing as he didn''t expect her to bring that up out of nowhere.


    At the same time, he could feel her pain, learning about her home being destroyed after years of hope that everything was still fine back home.


    "But I''m also thankful you killed my dream of ever going back... Without you, I would been long dead."


    As the atmosphere started to calm down a little, Anna''s sobbing slowly stopped.


    "I have one selfish demand. I don''t want to hear you say no."

 Chapter 425: Annas and Kates Demands

    "I promise I will fulfill it," Xiaoyun swore, despite not knowing what she was about to ask.


    "Even if I said for you to leave your wives?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but his face started to look a little down, as if he was about to change his mind.


    "I''m just joking. I know you will never ept that... When you are strong enough, can you fly me back to Germany?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded.


    "I will... But why do you want to go back to Germany?"


    "I want to find my parents... Even if they had turned into zomb¡ª¡ª"


    Before Anna could finish, she was abruptly interrupted by the person in front of her.


    "They won''t. I can feel they are still out there." Xiaoyun promised, making Anna smile for the first time.


    "Yeah, sure. You surely can predict that with your magical foresight or what?"


    "You''ll see. How about we make a bet?"


    "Sure, what kind of bet?"


    "If I can bring your parents back here, you promise me never to leave me again."


    "Deal."


    As the two sat in silence, neither of them moved as she remained on top of him.


    They had gained eptance of each other until Anna''s face suddenly blushed as she felt something hard bumping her thighs.


    She quickly got up from hisp before running back to her seat across from him.


    "Y-You can''t touch me until we''re married." Anna dered.


    "Of course. I can wait as long as you want." Xiaoyun promised, not wanting to make the same mistake as before.


    "Then you can leave now¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Anna was about to kick Xiaoyun out of the room, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Anna quickly wiped her face from all the tears before telling the person outside toe in.


    "Anna, you okay?" Yuqi asked, her voice full of urgency.


    Xiaoyun''s wives, beside Wuli and Shuli, were standing right behind her, all looking a little worried.


    "W-We are fine. Why are you guys here?" Anna nervously asked as they all entered the room.


    "We heard this dumbass tried to do something against a women''s consent. So we were here to beat him up."


    "Yeah. Just tell us what he did, and we''ll beat him up until you are satisfied with him."


    Yueyue started to roll up her sleeves as if she was seriously about to throw her hands at Xiaoyun.


    "Anna, say something, please."


    Xiaoyun pleaded as the girls started to surround him in the middle, their faces full of anger.


    "I already epted his apology. You guys don''t have to hit him again."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as the girls rolled their sleeves back down before moving back.


    "If he ever tried to bully you, just tell us, okay? We''ll give him a lesson on what it means to respect someone''s boundaries."


    As the girls left the office, Xiaoyun and Anna couldn''t help butugh as they thought back to what had just happened.


    "What are youughing at?" Anna asked as the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "Um, I''m justughing along."


    "You don''t get tough."


    Xiaoyun stopped as he looked down at the table, with a little bit of a sad expression on his face.


    "Okay, fine, you get tough."


    Despite the permission given, Xiaoyun didn''tugh again. Instead, he was a little curious as to why she wasughing in the first ce.


    "What were youughing about?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "I was justughing at them talking about respecting my boundaries when they almost put me on the bed with you while drunk."


    Xiaoyun immediately realized she was talking about the day during the karaoke.


    "Oh, right... How hypocritical of them. They almost set us up without us even knowing."


    "You''re no better. Hmph!"


    As the room fell into silence, Anna thought back to what she was trying to do before his wives barged in.


    "You''re going to leave, or you''re going to sit here and watch me work?"


    Xiaoyun got up from his seat and got ready to leave. But not before he raised a question that made her blush.


    "When are we going to get married?"


    "After you marry Kate, you can marry me. Are you happy? Now get off my workspace."


    Anna answered before she got up from her seat and pushed Xiaoyun out, closing the door right in his face.


    "Then you better get ready!"


    As Xiaoyun''s footsteps disappeared from her ears, Anna''s face was still blushing red.


    She still couldn''t believe how easily she had epted him, even though she was struggling with it less than 30 minutes ago.


    It almost felt like God was directing her to Xiaoyun, as she made more important decisions in a single day than in her entire life.


    For a second, an idea popped up in her mind that made her question her faith.


    "What if Xiaoyun is God? No, no, that''s sphemy... But what other person can create things like that?"


    The thoughts start to allude to Anna''s mind as it keeps making more and more excuses for him.


    "Maybe he''s the prophet that will save us all... Maybe he''s the divine intervention Mom mentioned I will have in life?


    Then it would be fine for me to share him with other women, right? It would be a sin for me to keep him all to myself."


    Anna soon started liking the idea more and more, to the point that she started actually believing in it.


    "What am I thinking? Xiaoyun is not even Christan... But Jesus started as Jewish as well."


    After thinking for a bit, she quickly shook her head to get all of the thoughts out of her mind.


    "I need to get back to work. Stop thinking about this nonsense."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun stepped out of the office, the girls were inside his car, waiting for him outside.


    "Everything went okay?" Nami quietly asked as he lifted her to get a seat himself.


    "Yeah. She said she''s willing to marry me after I finish my marriage with Kate..."


    "Thank you, guys," Xiaoyun said with gratitude as he lifted Yuqi onto hisp to sit in the passenger seat.


    "No problem... Just don''t be a dumbass and ruin your rtionship with Anna again¡ª¡ª"


    "Just me, or did I feel like Xiaoyun did the right thing?" Tianci quietly murmured, interrupting Yuqi.


    "What do you mean? Anna almost broke up because of his stupid attempt that would have ended up as sexual assault."


    "But if Xiaoyun didn''t go so aggressively like this, who knows how long this would have taken."


    All of them fell into silence as they knew what she was trying to imply. But they couldn''t ept Xiaoyun doing something illegal.


    "Besides, didn''t we almost force them to be together and make them do something they will regret¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem, everyone, fasten seatbelts. I''m going to start up the car." Leyan interrupted as all of the girl''s faces started to blush.


    ---


    After driving back home, all of them went back to the room except Xiaoyun, who sat in the living room.


    He still couldn''t believe how much progress he made.


    At the same time, he was alerted by Tianci''s point, as deep inside, he didn''t regret doing it either.


    He knew what he had done was wrong, but if he could go back in time, he would make the same choice.


    "What''s wrong with me? When did I be so desperate? I already have enough wives."


    "What are you murmuring about?"


    Kate''s voice interrupted Xiaoyun''s thoughts as she was walking from the kitchen, fully dressed to go to work.


    "Nothing... Kate, when are we getting married?"


    Xiaoyun''s question caught Katepletely off guard. She didn''t expect him to ask that out of the blue again.


    "W-Whetever you feel like it. I-I guess."


    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked again, looking a little surprised by the simple answer from her.


    "Don''t make me regret saying it," Kate warned as her face started to blush more and more red.


    "Okay, then let''s have our wedding next week. Who do you want to invite?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t want anyone in my wedding... I want it to be as few people as possible."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.


    "Sure. How about just Leyan and the other eight?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    Kate immediately nodded in agreement several times, not wanting Xiaoyun to have a chance to change his mind.


    "That''s perfect. Let''s just have a backyard wedding. I don''t want people to know about it."


    "Sure. We can do it back there if that''s what you want."


    Despite Kate''s clear attempt to hide their wedding, Xiaoyun already has an idea to make it publically known.


    He didn''t want to make any of his wives a secret, as he felt it would be unfair to any of them.


    Even Tianci, who thought of herself as mostly unknown to the public, had already been reported in the newspaper as his wife.


    There was simply no way of avoiding it, espeically with the marriage data being added to the database by someone in ''secret.''

 Chapter 426: Food Crisis and Exercises

    "But how about at least Yezi''s wife and Yiming''s girlfriend? I can''t disrespect my generals andrades."


    Xiaoyun''s argument made Kate take a step back, as she knew Huayi personally as well.


    "Fine¡ª¡ªWait, when did Yiming have a girlfriend? Isn''t he already in his sixties?"


    "Well, life finds a way, I guess... Don''t spread this out loud, but I even heard his wife is already pregnant."


    "Really?" Kate asked, looking even more shocked than earlier.


    "Yeah, really. Yezi told me this before he left. Anyway, you don''t mind me inviting a few of my general''s rtives, right?"


    "Fine... But you better keep it small."


    "I will."


    With reassurance from Xiaoyun, Kate left the house to head to work as he remained seated.


    "I probably should go to work now..."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Yuqi arrived at the administrative office, they had an urgent issue to solve.


    The food crisis was bing too big of a problem that needed to be solved systemically before he could expand the army even more.


    "We live in Guangdong. It doesn''t make sense that we''re running out of food at all.


    It''s practically the breadbasket of the country. It grows year-round, and we got everything we needed."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he stared at the food production summary, which showed that the reform they had implemented had no effect.


    "Yeah, but have you thought we just have too little people and too little expertise?"


    Yuqi pointed out that after the two of them had seen that less than 5% of the poption was in the agriculture sector.


    Not to mention, most of them had never farmed a single day in their life, being city dwellers since their parents lived.


    "We could either wait it out, and they''ll improve on their own, or we try something to boost production."


    Xiaoyun dismissed Yuqi''s first suggestion, as there was simply not enough time to wait.


    It only left the second option, but there was no way to boost food production unless they forced people into farmers.


    "How about we make some of them¡ª¡ª"


    "I had never implemented a draft for the army. There is no way I''m going to make a draft farmers first."


    "Then youe with a solution."


    Yuqi shrugs her arms as her mind has defaulted on the idea of sending more people to farming as the only solution.


    "Forcing people is the most ineffective way of having them work. There has to be a better way to incentivize people to join."


    "Everyone knows that..."


    As Xiaoyun tried to think of a solution, Yuqi began opening herputer to n for her daughter''s birthday.


    "More Food stamps? No, that''s going to hurt manufacturing... Machinery? They could already rent that."


    With more and more roadblocks hitting from every angle, Xiaoyun started to hit rock bottom as his mind started to side with Yuqi''s idea.


    "Wait, how about we t-out give away freends for people to farm? We pay for their entire thing."


    "You think we aren''t already doing that? I already have this kind of program in ce," Yuqi said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Then there''s only one other ce we can improve on..."


    Xiaoyun forcefully pulled theputer away from Yuqi before pulling up the database.


    "How many people graduated with an Agriculture major? There has to be at least a thousand of them, right?"


    As he typed the things he was looking for into the filter, he was surprised to see over ten thousand people had an agriculture major.


    More surprisingly, most of them were not working in agriculture at all. Instead, they were all in the army.


    Some were even in high positions, with Li Miao being the highest one, being a college student majoring in agriculture before the outbreak.


    "What? Why are they in the army? Why are they not doing their major?"


    Xiaoyun murmured as he scrolled down further to see their upation.


    "Because the army pays more than just being a farm... Besides, they had been in the army a long time ago.


    They don''t want to leave what they had worked for and suddenly just go farming.


    Hell, I asked both Yezi and Yiming, and they told me they would rather kill me than have them be farming."


    Hearing Yuqi''s sarcastic tone with a hint of anger, Xiaoyun finally realized what the issuey.


    "I''ll talk to them myself."


    Xiaoyun printed a piece of paper with most of their names before leaving the administrative office and heading straight to the logistics.


    When he arrived at there, he immediately found the head of the department and handed the piece of paper to her.


    "I want people on the paper to all head back from the front line. I want to see them by tomorrow."


    Realizing the urgency in Xiaoyun''s voice, she didn''t question it and immediately handed it to the radio office.


    After waiting for a few minutes, she finally returned with several printed copies of the paper.


    "The radio operator is currently sending the message over to them."


    "Good. Call me when they have all arrived back in Luoping."


    As Xiaoyun left the logistic building, he could see all the recruits training in the fields.


    With nothing much to do, he decided to head over to the training field.


    "Good morning,mander!" Several of the drill sergeants said out loud at once before saluting.


    "Good morning."


    After saluting, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the soldiers, who were allpleting various obstacle courses.


    "How are these new soldiers doing? Are they doing any good?"


    "Um, I don''t know how to put this nicely... But, sir, they had been the worst batch of soldiers I have ever seen."


    The answer didn''t surprise Xiaoyun much, as they were just civilians who were on the verge of malnutrition a few days ago.


    "Give them a little break. I want to try it myself."


    A sense of nostalgia started to appear in Xiaoyun''s head as he could still vividly remember him fighting Wuli in the same training field.


    "Everyone stop. Commander wants to give all of you a break." One of the drill sergeants yelled out loud through a megaphone.


    Immediately, all the fresh recruits copsed onto the nearby floor, turning their attention to Xiaoyun, who stood next to the sound.


    "Here, sir."


    As Xiaoyun stepped onto the first obstacle course, a simple tire ran ahead of him.


    With back-and-forth steps, he passed the first time with barely any effort put into it.


    But the hard part wasn''tpleting it.


    Rather, it was the stress of constant running back and forth without losing the rhythm and pace.


    After running back and forth fifteen times, Xiaoyun stopped as he headed over to the next obstacle.


    It was a simple track this time, with nothing besides running in a circle with a time limit.


    "Can you time me?"


    "Of course, sir."


    Seeing the click, Xiaoyun took off, and he ran as fast as he could, not slowing a single bit as he reached the first turn.


    All of the soldiers, including the drill sergeant, were in shock as Xiaoyun had already finished half of the track within a few blinks of the eye.


    It was almost as if he was teleporting; with every blink, he was already a few steps ahead than earlier.


    With the click again, Xiaoyun had finished the track.


    "How long was it?" Alex asked as he barely looked to be breaking a sweat.


    "T-Three minute."


    "Huh, that''s slower than I thought... Wait, how long is this track again?"


    "Two kilometers,mander."


    "Oh, right. That makes sense... This field did get longer than before. I thought I was just seeing things."


    Moving over to the next obstacle course, Xiaoyun nned it as thest one he was doing.


    It was the shooting range, with several targets and even moving targets further back.


    Xiaoyun slowly raised the standard issued Karabiner 98k, then aimed it towards the target.


    Despite being a bolt-action rifle, he used it like an automatic rifle, with lightning-fast pull and redirect.


    The soldiers couldn''t even see how he aimed it as he already fired all the shots, putting it back down before turning over to the drill sergeant.


    After checking it with a binocr, the drill sergeant was in shock.


    Almost all of themnded near perfection, with only a fewnding slightly off-center.


    "Damn, I guess my shooting never really gotten that much better."


    Xiaoyun murmured, thinking back to when he couldnd all perfectly in front of everyone.


    "Anyway, I''m going to leave now. You all can resume training now."


    Leaving with a wave, all of the soldiers seemed still shocked by the drill sergeant''s announced score.


    The drill sergeant even let several of them check it themselves, only to find the same results.


    Soon, rumors began to rapidly spread that Xiaoyun was actually an ex-special force who never missed a shot.


    Later, he would even find news reports of spection that he could kill someone with a flick of his finger that would make himugh.

 Chapter 427: Birthday Week (1) (R-18)

    After walking back to the administrative office and working with Yuqi for a bit, the day was finally over.


    As the two entered inside, they saw the wall was full of decorations, with pictures of Yongyi stered all over.


    "Wee back!" Leyan warmly weed the two as they followed her into the kitchen.


    The moment they stepped inside, everyone was already standing there with a cake in the middle.


    All of them were already holding up their kids, with Yongyi standing on his chair.


    "Are wete?" Yuqi asked as Tianci carried Lianrong back to her arms.


    "Nope, you guys are just in time... Let''s get this birthday party started!"


    With the light turned off and the candlelit, all of them began singing Happy Birthday to Yongyi.


    "You can blow your candle now!" Leyan stated as she gently carried Yongyi up to the candle.


    After the candle was blown, she quickly began cutting up the cake before everyone got a small piece.


    Unfortunately, none of the babies besides Yongyi were allowed to get a piece, as Leyan didn''t want them to have cake before their own birthday.


    "Why does this cake taste so different?" Lily asked curiously, noticing that the sweetness seemed off.


    "Because the baby can''t eat normal cake. It''s too sweet for them." Leyan exined as she began eating one herself.


    After the cake was finished, the evening went on as usual, with them sitting in the living room and watching a movie.


    Due to Yongyi''s birthday, Leyan decided to put on a Doraemon movie, and to everyone''s surprise, it was much better than they expected.


    Everyone was hooked on the funny and the sad moments, but as the movie ended, Xiaoyun felt like it was time.


    "Ahem, I have an important announcement to make."


    Seeing all of the girl''s attention and even the babies turned towards him, he continued.


    "Kate and I are getting married next week... And the week after that, Anna and I are getting married."


    "Finally, it took you guys long enough," Yueyue murmured, with Yuqi and Leyan reacting the same thing.


    "Have you two already got your wedding dress?" Wuli curiously asked.


    Both girls shyly looked down in embarrassment, as if they didn''t expect Xiaoyun to say it out loud like this.


    "Of course, they haven''t. You guys are going to help both of them find a good wedding dress."


    Xiaoyun answered, with both of them nodding in acknowledgment.


    "Why not just marry together? Why have a week apart?" Shuli curiously asked.


    "Anna is just a little too shy¡ª¡ª"


    "I-I''m not shy." Anna interrupted, falling right into Shuli''s bait without realizing it at all.


    "Then why don''t you two marry him together?"


    Shuli''s answer made Anna sit in silence until Kate decided to help Anna ease the awkwardness.


    "Hey, I want a marriage of my own. I don''t want to share my wedding night like you two."


    "Mom! Does this mean we are having more mommy?" Yongyi curiously asked Leyan.


    "Of course. You can call them Mommy after they get married to your daddy, okay?" Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Both girls blushed even harder as they realized they were now suddenly the mom of four babies, even if they were just in name.


    "Ahem, I''m going to take a shower. I need to sleep early today for tomorrow''s work."


    As soon as Tianci headed upstairs, all of the girls, along with their babies, followed.


    Xiaoyun was the only one in the living room, sitting alone as he looked up at the ceiling.


    "Those two are my final wife... Right? Nine wives are already way too greedy of me."


    After thinking for a bit, he quickly shook his head.


    "What am I thinking? I''m always satisfied with seven. They are the ones that pushed me all the way to nine."


    Thinking back to the past, he began to realize how many of his women were due to his wives pushing them on him.


    From Nami to Anna, they have always set him up with a new woman. It''s almost like full control under them.


    Still, he was fine with it, as all the women they had picked had always fulfilled one of his kinks or even helped him develop one.


    "I need to stop thinking about this. I need to go take a shower myself."


    ---


    As nighttime arrived, Xiaoyun wasn''t in his usual office room, sleeping alone without needing to worry about waking up the baby.


    Instead, he was sleeping next to Leyan and Yongyi. However, it didn''t started this way.


    At first, Leyan nned to invite all the girls over for a ''fun'' night with Xiaoyun, leaving the babies for Lily to deal with.


    They all rejected her proposal because they still had work tomorrow, leaving her to sleep alone in bed, with Yongyi in his crib.


    "Mom! I want to sleep with mommy and daddy today!"


    The single request was the reason why Leyan was willing to have Xiaoyun on the bed with her.


    But she gave him multiple warnings not to touch her beforehand, especially given Xiaoyun''s track record before.


    She had already lost count of how many times he had tried to have sex with her or the other girls while the baby was still in the room.


    It was the real reason why the girls kicked him out, forcing him to sleep alone in his office and only having sex with him in the shower instead.


    However, today, Xiaoyun took a shower alone, which meant he was still pent-up, especially after working all day for thest few days.


    "Leyan, you asleep?"


    Xiaoyun asked after noticing that Yongyi seemed to be peacefully sleeping in bed.


    Seeing her remaining silent but her body cringing a little, he knew she was just pretending to be asleep.


    Slowly, he lifted Yongyi from the bed before putting him back into his crib, making sure he was asleep the whole time.


    With everything out of the way, he sneaks back into the nket before grabbing her from behind.


    "Stop it... Let me go to sleep." Leyan murmured, pushing Xiaoyun away despite knowing what was about toe.


    "Come on, let me it once. It will be quick." Xiaoyun pleaded as he moved his hip closer to hers.


    Feeling the hardness bumping against her butt, Leyan let out a small sigh before she pushed her shorts aside.


    "Whatever you do, you better not make a mess. I don''t want to clean up the bed tomorrow."


    Xiaoyun immediately took off all of his clothes before his underwear was thrown to the floor.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t even be any mess from this."


    Hearing the assurance, Leyan was a little confused until he shoved his cock directly inside her without any forey.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"


    "Shuuu, you don''t want to wake up Yongyi, right?"


    Leyan looked back at Xiaoyun in anger as she almost moaned out loud if it wasn''t for the nket covering her mouth.


    "All your fault¡ª¡ªHm..."


    Despite theck of forey, Leyan''s body was already fully wet within seconds, almost as if her body had gotten used to it.


    Especially with his cock so far in, she could feel every inch was being pushed by something hard.


    With a slow and steady hump, she covered her mouth with the nket again as she almost climaxed on the spot.


    The thrill of having sex with a baby just a few feet away was making her much more turned on than before.


    Xiaoyun soon noticed how much easier it had be to go inside her, causing an idea to begin forming in his head.


    "Let''s cover ourselves to make less noise," Xiaoyun suggested as he pulled the nket over them both.


    As they both fell intoplete darkness, Leyan could suddenly feel someone turning her face down on the bed.


    The weight pressing onto her back made her realize her position as she tried to get back up.


    It was clear Xiaoyun intended to allow himself fuck her from the back as he pushed forward.


    "What are you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Shuuu, don''t wake up the baby... I''m just making it so we can both cum faster."


    As Xiaoyun pressed downward even further, his cock immediately hit her cervix without even pushing all the way.


    "Ouch, stop... It hurts."Leyanined as she tried to push Xiaoyun away.


    At first, Xiaoyun didn''t move an inch as he could feel his entire cock was now inside her.


    Being pressed from all angles was just too pleasure for him to give up, but hearing Leyan''s voice moaning in pain made him stop.


    He felt a little guilty that he was enjoying himself while Leyan was forced to suffer against his increasinglyrge size.


    So he pulled back a little, letting her catch her breath before pulling all the way back to the entrance.


    "Leyan, I love you. You''re so tight inside! I''m going to cum soon if you keep pressing on my cock."


    The sudden whisper as he pressed his body down caught Leyanpletely off guard.


    "I love you too¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m going to cum too!"

 Chapter 428: Birthday Week (2) (R-18)

    The two finally couldn''t hold it as they both climaxed together underneath the nket.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun was quick enough to push Leyan''s head down to the pillow to lower her moaning sound.


    But at the same time, being surrounded in darkness with a body resting on her made it much more intense.


    Her sense of sight and smell waspletely blocked off, with her body unable to twitch at all.


    The climax just couldn''t stop as Xiaoyun continued to ejacte his hot semen deep inside her womb.


    Even the pain of being hit in the cervix was giving her a sense of pleasure for the first time without needing her milk.


    "Leyan, you okay?"


    Xiaoyun quietly asked, looking a little concerned as he gently moved to the side before flipping the nket over.


    Especially with her head remaining facing towards the pillow, causing all the sounds to be muffled.


    "I-I''m fine... Just give me a s-second to rest."


    As she turned her head to the side, her body was finally able to twitch freely without being held back.


    "Do you want me to pull out?"


    Xiaoyun asked after noticing her panting for breath, realizing he had almost suffocated her on the pillow.


    "N-No, don''t pull out. Just keep it inside. I want you inside me..."


    Under the moonlight, Xiaoyun could see Leyan''s face.


    She was blushing red, looking embarrassed despite the smile that indicated she was very satisfied.


    "You sure¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, Leyan flipped the nket back over to the waist.


    "I''m going to sleep now. I don''t want to wash the bed tomorrow."


    Despite Leyan''s reasoning for him not to pull out, he really wanted to say that their sweat was already all over the bed.


    Still, he remained silent, not pulling out as he moved closer to hug her from behind.


    "Goodnight," Xiaoyun whispered as he gently squeezed her boobs before letting go.


    "Goodnight."


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Leyan moved his hand back to her boobs, letting him hold it as she seemly had fallen asleep.


    It was clear that she was trying to make him go for round two, but he resisted the urge to continue.


    He knew this second round was going to be so intense that it woke up the baby.


    She was going to whine at him every morning for the entire month, shifting all the me to him despite her enjoying it the most.


    ---


    The next day...


    Feeling something on his nose, Xiaoyun moved it away with his hand before going back to sleep.


    But the thing kept rubbing against his nose, finally causing him to open his eyes again to see what it was.


    It was Leyan''s hair right before him, with their body fully touching each other as neither of them had moved from their position.


    He was still holding her body from behind, with his cock still inside her body for the entire night.


    Slowly, he moved back a little to get away from the hair, only to see a smooth, slightly tanned back right before his eyes.


    "Hm?"


    As Leyan woke up from Xiaoyun''s movement, she could immediately feel Xiaoyun''s morning wood inside her.


    More importantly, the nket was all the way to the side, with both of their body practically naked.


    Within seconds, she dragged the nket back to them, covering them both as she looked over to the baby.


    Much to her relief, Yongyi was still sleeping peacefully in his crib, with no signs of waking up.


    "Why did you kick the nket away?" Leyan asked, her voice sounding a little annoyed.


    "How am I supposed to do that when I''m asleep? I just woke up a few seconds before you."


    "Hmph. Whatever."


    As Leyan ignored Xiaoyun''s exnation, she went back to sleep.


    But hearing her quiet moan on top of the slippery inside, Xiaoyun knew she was just pretending.


    "Yanyan... Just keep sleeping. I''ll make both of us satisfied."


    Leyan kept up her act as if she had agreed to Xiaoyun''s request, letting him take full control of her body with her eyes closed.


    As he began caressing her breasts, she couldn''t help but let out a small moan before she shutting her lips.


    The gentle movement once again was more than enough to satisfy her as her vagina was now soaking wet.


    "Stop teasing me... Just cum inside me already¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Her plead was instantly answered as Xiaoyun began moving his hip much faster, hitting her sweet spot every second.


    It was getting so tense that she held her thighs tightly together, making it much more difficult for him.


    Especially when they both were sleeping on the side, his cock was practically being squeezed both inside and outside.


    "Rx a little. I can''t move if you''re so tight like this."


    "I can''t... This just feels too good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour giant cock is driving me crazy¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Xiaoyun pushed fully inside, he was starting to get a little frustrated with his inability to have his cock fully inside.


    Not wanting to put up with it, he suddenly lifted her before putting her down onto hisp.


    Leyan immediately understood what he was trying to do as she began to ride on top of his cock.


    Being able to control the speed made it even more pleasurable for Leyan as she threw every moral she had out the window.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªI''m going to get addicted to your cock¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As she began to moan without any care for the world, Xiaoyun quickly sat back up to kiss her on the lips.


    With their tongues mixing, Leyan finally couldn''t hold it in as she reached her first climax of the day.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief after seeing that the noise had not waked the baby up.


    "You idiot, are you trying to wake up the baby?" Xiaoyun asked with a hint of anger.


    Leyan looked down in shame as she couldn''t argue back at all. She hadpletely forgotten about the baby in the room.


    However, the anger quickly disappeared from Xiaoyun''s face as an idea began to pop up in his head.


    "Come on, put your clothes back on."


    Leyan didn''t question his authority as she put the buttoned pajama back on before fixing her shorts.


    But with his cock in the way, there was no way for her to fix her clothespletely.


    "What are you trying to do?" Leyan nervously asked as she began to have a bad feeling.


    Xiaoyun didn''t answer, so he put his clothes back on before signaling her to get up from the bed.


    The two awkwardly got up from the bed, with Xiaoyun''s cock still inside her vagina the whole time.


    Just as Leyan thought they were heading to the bathroom to finish the business, Xiaoyun suddenly made her walk towards the baby.


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shuuu, don''t yell in front of the baby... Yongyi, it''s time to wake up. Breakfast is ready."


    Xiaoyun''s gentle voice finally woke the baby up. Yongyi looked still a little sleepy as his eyes opened slightly.


    "Daddy?"


    Yongyi seemed a little surprised to see him being the one waking him up before Xiaoyun lifted him into Leyan''s arm from behind.


    "Come on, Yongyi is hungry. It''s time to feed your baby." Xiaoyun whispered as he began to take a step back.


    Leyan immediately moved a step back as well, not wanting Yongyi to notice that they were still having sex.


    Until they moved back to the bedframe, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Leyan sit directly on top of hisp as he sat on the bed.


    Even though they werepletely still, Leyan''s body was being more and more turned on.


    With his cockpletely inside her, she could feel her cervix being touched once again.


    But the gentleness and the steadyness made it not painful at all. Rather, it was starting to make her reach climax.


    "Mommy!" Yongyi excitedly yelled as she began unbuttoning her skirt.


    "Your son really is just like you, Xiaoyun¡ªa boy who just never stops giving their mom a hard time."


    Leyanined as she tried to distract herself by beginning to breastfeed Yongyi.


    However, it was backfiring fast as her body was even more turned on than before.


    Her legs were already beginning to twitch, and Xiaoyun''s leg was soaking wet from all the juice flowing down to hisp.


    "A hard time? Yongyi, do you think mommy looks happy right now?"


    As soon as Xiaoyun asked the question, he suddenly lifted her a little before letting her weight crash down.


    "Hm!"


    Leyan bit her lips as she climaxed for the second time with Yongyi still in her arms, suckling on her nips.


    At the same time, the tightness fully pressing onto Xiaoyun''s cock finally made him unable to hold it in.


    She could feel her womb being filled up with his hot semen, ballooning with a small little bulge as she kept her voice down.


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Leyan finish feeding Yongyi before walking to the crib with her.


    "You happy?"


    Leyan asked, her voice sounding annoyed, and her face looked embarrassed at the same time.


    "Of course." Xiaoyun sarcastically responded as he helped her all the way to the bathroom.


    As soon as the two entered the shower, Xiaoyun finally pulled out of her vagina.


    The sound of a bottle being echoed in the room as his hot semen was finally allowed to flow out of her body freely.


    Despite Leyan''s annoyed face when turning on the showerhead, Xiaoyun could tell she was much happier than she appeared.


    "What are you smiling at?" Leyan grumpily asked.


    "I''m justughing at someone too shy to admit something¡ª¡ª"


    "Hmph!"


    Leyan quickly turned away from Xiaoyun, not knowing that it left her backpletely exposed to him.


    "Let''s go for another round¡ª¡ª"


    "Ah!" Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin

 Chapter 429: Soldier Transfer and Currency Question

    When the two were finally out of the shower, it was still eight o''clock in the morning.


    Much to Xiaoyun''s disappointment, he was forced to end it early after Leyan waspletely exhausted.


    "Babe, why are you cooking the breakfast today?" Yuqi curiously asked as she walked into the kitchen with Lianrong.


    "Leyan is still a little sleepy today," Xiaoyun responded as she sat down by the table.


    "Yeah, just a ''little sleepy.'' Totally not because someone decided to force her to get up."


    Xiaoyun didn''t flinch a single bit a little as he carried the bowl of noodles to the table before sitting down himself.


    "You jealous?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Really? When did you be so greasy like this?" Yuqi questioned as she began eating the noodles.


    Your next read awaits at m,v -NovelBin


    "Me? Greasy? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Never mind."


    As Xiaoyun got back up to get himself a bow of noodles, other girls began toe out of their rooms as well.


    "Where''s Leyan?" Anna curiously asked.


    "Sleeping because of this idiot decided to give her a morning exercise."


    "No wonder why there was so much noise this morning," Kate murmured as she sat down next to Anna.


    This time, Xiaoyun''s face blushed a little after being exposed, despite the fact that he was about to be married to the two of them.


    ---


    After breakfast, Xiaoyun headed over to the office alone today rather than being with Yuqi.


    Most people in the office seemed a little surprised to see her missing, but they soon learned that it was due to her daughter''s birthday.


    "Governor, the experts are waiting outside right now." The receptionist''s voice appeared as Xiaoyun picked up the phone.


    "I''ll be right there."


    As Xiaoyun headed downstairs, he could see a crowd of people all standing before the entrance.


    All of them were in their soldier uniform, with their gears still fully equipped.


    The moment he stepped out, they all saluted at him.


    "Good morning, Commander!" The soldiers yelled, causing people walking by to all turn towards them in curiosity.


    "Good morning! Are you all ready for your top-secret mission?" Xiaoyun asked out loud, not wanting to waste any time.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Good. Follow me."


    As the soldiers followed Xiaoyun into the administrative office, everyone was shocked.


    For a second, the office workers thought the soldiers were storming them until they saw Xiaoyun leading in the front.


    After bringing them to the biggest meeting room, Xiaoyun didn''t make them sit as he took out a stack of paper he had printed this morning.


    "Please pass it out."


    As a soldier took the stack and began passing it, Xiaoyun turned on the projector.


    "You all might be wondering why I called you all back from the front line. I''m going to be straight with you all.


    I need all of you to retire from the front line... Before you ask why, let me show you all this graph."


    As Xiaoyun took out hisptop from his briefcase and connected to the projector, a PowerPoint appeared.


    "This is the food production we have, and this is the food we are consuming every week."


    All of the soldiers seemed a little shocked as they realized the massive deficit Luoping was facing.


    "You might wonder why I picked all of you to retire rather than just having someone to go farming...


    Here''s a statistic that might help you guys understand why... I¡ª¡ªNo, the country needs your help."


    The next slide showed that the number of farmers was already at a normal percentage rtive to the poption, yet food production remained low.


    "You probably know what I''m trying to imply. Yes, you all have an agriculture major.


    I don''t need more farmers. I need more engineers and scientists who can improve the food production."


    As Xiaoyun finished his short PowerPoint presentation, the soldier finally finished passing out the paper.


    "Before you is a contract that will temporarily discharge you from the army to join the agriculture department.


    All you have to do is sign it, and you can jointer when food production has finally caught up."


    A few of the soldiers hesitated for a second, then signed the paper before handing it back to Xiaoyun.


    But most of the soldiers remained still, looking down at the paper in their hands.


    The choice to leave the army to join a civilian job would have been fine if they hadn''t already worked hard for their high position.


    "Remember, this war isn''t just fighting the zombies. All the food you eat needs someone to grow it.


    No one can fight with an empty stomach, so why not use your skill to maximize your contribution to the war effort?


    A single one of you going to the agriculture department can feed hundreds of soldiers.


    Think about that. I really hope you all make the right decision... Please, the country needs you."


    After Xiaoyun''s speech, more and more soldiers finally began signing the paper.


    Eventually, all of them signed the paper as a stack rested on top of the table.


    "Thank you all... Follow me. I''ll bring you all to your new job destination."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the agricultural department, hundreds of people were already standing outside.


    "Huayi, you know where to put these people, right?" Xiaoyun asked, as Yuqi had already called her about it yesterday.


    "Of course. I know exactly where to put them to help those struggling to farm."


    Xiaoyun turned back to the soldiers as they looked a little intrigued by the building before them.


    "Everyone, please follow Huayi''s order... The country will remember all of your brave actions."


    As Xiaoyun saluted at the soldiers onest time, they all saluted back at him.


    Turning back, Xiaoyun look back to Huayi before patting her on the shoulder.


    "If you need more funding or help, just tell me... Their life is in your hands."


    "Okay... Geez, you didn''t have to make it so sad. It''s not like they are going to die or something."


    Huayi murmured thest part as Xiaoyun turned around and left the scene, leaving the department without going into it once.


    As Xiaoyun walked down the streets, a heavy weight was off his shoulders as the food insecurity was now dealt with.


    When he arrived back at the administrative building, he was now facing a problem he made himself.


    "How am I going to pay this back?" Xiaoyun murmured as he stared at the war bond number.


    There were still two and a half months before he had to pay a ludicrous amount of food stamps that seemed almost impossible to obtain.


    However, with the n to phase out food stamps with artificial money he had created, it was still doable.


    Yuqi had even already started leaking it to the press, trying to stir support for it.


    Even though he could already tell there would be a lot of pushback, it was a needed move.


    Aside from the massive war bond payment, food stamps were bing increasingly hard to use.


    Especially as the value didn''t have any decimals and there were too many one-dor food stamps in cirction.


    Yuqi had already implemented twenty and hundreds-dor food stamps, but they haven''t been widely adopted due to their high value.


    Most importantly, the name food stamps just doesn''t sound like what a settlement''s currency should be.


    "I probably should check the designs."


    As Xiaoyun looked at Yuqi''sputer, there were already hundreds of internal submissions from the office workers.


    Some were scenic pictures with mary value attached, while others were more sophisticatedndmarks like the Canton Tower.


    Some even decided to put his face and Yuqi''s face as a submission, which he instantly rejected.


    But when he saw a submission that drew the soldier''s mausoleum, he immediately epted the idea.


    After looking through a few of them, he froze for a second as he ran into one that looked extremely simr.


    It wasn''t just simr. Rather, it was a photocopy of the country''s currency, with the only difference being the color.


    Inside Xiaoyun''s heart, he was conflicted. But in the end, he chose not to use it out of respect.


    He felt he didn''t have earned the right to do so, not to mention the confusion and mixup that it might cause.


    It was safer to avoid getting too close to the touchy subject when a much stronger force was still in the North.


    After selecting which picture goes to which value, he finally sent emails to both the financial department and the central bank.


    They could finally begin the printing process, stockpiling them until it was time to rece the food stamps.


    With everything settled and dusted, it was already the evening as he forgot to eat lunch.


    "Time to go back home... I wonder what Yuqi did for her daughter''s birthday."


    After locking the office door, Xiaoyun headed towards the stairs and then left the administrative building.


    As he walked down the streets, people were all around him, all heading back home from work.

 Chapter 430: Birthday Week (3) (R-18)

    Entering the house, Xiaoyun was hit with the pictures of Lianrong, simr to the ones with Yongyi''s birthday.


    "Wee back! Is everything okay at work today?" Yuqi asked as she helped him put his jacket on the coat hanger.


    "Just got those soldiers sent to Huayi''s department. Is everyone here yet?"


    "Not yet. Tianci still hasn''te back from work yet." Yuqi replied as they both walked towards the kitchen.


    On the dining table, there was a bunch of cupcakes in the pattern of the number one.


    "Daddy!" All the kids excitedly yelled out at the same time, slowly walking over to him.


    "Hey! You all behave well at home today?"


    "Yeah!"


    "That''s good..."


    As the kids walked off to y with each other, the rest of his wives finally walked up to talk with him.


    An hourter...


    Tianci finally came back home, allowing Yuqi to start the birthday party.


    All of them surrounded Lianrong in the middle as they sang Happy Birthday to her.


    With a wish made, the birthday girl blew all of the candles on the birthday cake.


    After the birthday, the rest of the day went on just like yesterday, with Lianrong picking Doraemon to watch until it was time to sleep.


    Once again, Lianrong wanted to sleep with both Xiaoyun and Yuqi together, to which he agreed, much to Yuqi''s annoyance.


    As the three of them rested in Yuqi''s room, she was staying as far away from Xiaoyun as possible.


    She even put Lianrong right between them, attempting to deter him away from her.


    It was almost as if she knew what he did to Leyan and didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as her.


    However, little did she know Xiaoyun had an ace up his sleeve.


    ---


    "Yuqi, you asleep?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.


    Seeing her not responding at all, Xiaoyun slowly got up before getting out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuqi finally broke her silence as she sat back up before staring right into Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "I''m just going to drink some water."


    As Xiaoyun left the bedroom and closed the door, Yuqiid back down before closing her eyes.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she quickly woke herself up and realized something was off.


    "What is taking him so long?"


    Confused, Yuqi decided to get up from the bed to check where Xiaoyun had gone.


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    As she stepped out of the living room and into the dark hallway, the moonlight barely lit up the pathway.


    Slowly walking down, she eventually arrived at the staircase and peeked her head down to see down below.


    To her surprise, the living room and the kitchen were dark, which confused her as she expected the light would be on to get water.


    She started to get a little concerned, quickly walking downstairs to the living room before turning the lights on.


    Still, there were zero signs of Xiaoyun.


    After walking over to the kitchen, she reached for the light switch, only to be blindfolded by someone from behind.


    "Hm!"


    As she tried to remove the blindfold, her hands were forcefully moved to the back before having a piece of cloth covering her mouth.


    For a split second, she thought it was a home intruder.


    But feeling the strength holding her back and the texture of the hand touching her, she immediately recognized who it belonged to.


    "What is this idiot doing?"


    Yuqi wondered as she stopped resisting, letting the person behind tie her up fully before being carried up somewhere.


    She immediately realized what the person was trying to do, so she quickly began to struggle out of it.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Shuuu, you don''t want our daughter to see you like this, right?" A muffled man''s voice appeared.


    Yuqi''s resistancepletely stopped as she could hear the door being opened before being put down on something soft.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the other perspective...


    After confirming that Lianrong was deep asleep, Xiaoyun gently lifted her delicate body before putting her in the crib.


    With the biggest problem out of the way, he turned his attention back to the prize at hand.


    Yuqi was still fully bonded, with her eyes and mouth covered, her hands and her legs tied as well.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Xiaoyun''s head, and he immediately decided to follow through with it.


    Going back into the bed, he didn''t touch Yuqi a single bit, leaving her alone inplete darkness.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite all the noises Yuqi made, Xiaoyun ignored them, letting her continue to sit upright while fully tied.


    After her voice started to die down, he finally got up from the bed again. But unlike what Yuqi hoped for, he wasn''t about to untie her.


    Instead, he forcefully ripped her pajama off before doing the same to her bra and panties.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun could tell Yuqi was getting fed up with her situation, but he ignored herint as heid back down on the bed again.


    Even though it was a hot day, her naked body soon began to shiver a little.


    After what felt like forever to Yuqi, Xiaoyun finally decided to get up again to begin untying her.


    But to her shock, Xiaoyun suddenly made hery down on her belly before forcing her legs and arm into the air.


    With it being tied up again, he could feel her resisting much more than before.


    Still, he continued to fulfill his original idea as the rope began running through her body.


    After everything was done, her body was almostpletely restrained, with the rope pressingpressing against her body.


    Every push she tried to do was only making the rope even tighter, making it even harder to untie herself.


    "Enjoy. I''m going back to sleep."


    As Xiaoyunid back down on the bed, Yuqi immediately started making noise, trying to force him to do something.


    With more and more noise being made, Xiaoyun decided to add more fuel to the fire.


    "Qiqi, I know you can just break free if you really want. These ropes can''t hold you back at all.


    Just admit it, you enjoy being tied up, don''t you? You''re just a sick pervert who thinks too highly of yourself."


    Seeing her resist even harder as more sounds were made, Xiaoyun realized she might actually wake up the baby.


    "Or did I get it wrong and that you''re only not resisting harder to avoid waking up the baby?"


    Suddenly, all the movement died downpletely, as if Xiaoyun''s point killed her hope of fighting back.


    With Yuqi no longer resisting, Xiaoyun closed his eyes again, letting her tie up in the cold air.


    ---


    "Idiot, idiot, idiot!"


    Yuqi''s head was full of anger as she was extremely ufortable lying on her belly face down.


    She was fine with being tied up, but she was not fine with being left alone, fully exposed to the chance of Lianrong seeing her.


    Hearing the sound of him sleeping peacefully had made her fill her up with even more anger.


    Every second, she could feel the rope pressing down onto her chest, making it hard to breathe when she already had to turn her head.


    What was worse was the pieces of rope running down from her waist to her legs, as it perfectly ran straight in between her crotch.


    Her clitoris was being directly rubbed against it, turning her on, which she wouldn''t mind if she didn''t feel so empty inside.


    Her body had been trained to have a giant cock inside at this point in her life, as shown by her vagina already soaking wet.


    Despite all the difort, her brain was starting to feel even more turned on.


    She thought it was just the slightck of oxygen, but as her body started to get sore, she couldn''t lie to herself any longer.


    The wetness had even made the rope wet, as she had bepletely turned on from the rope pressing so hard against her body.


    It gave a feeling of a warm body surrounding her despite still being fully exposed to the cold air.


    Her brain was starting to change as she started to like being all tied up, being unable to see or do anything at all.


    Hopelessness was starting to give a new taste of pleasure,bined with her resisting slightly to rub her body against the rope.


    "How do you like being left alone?" Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly appeared in her right ear.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Oh my... You''re so wet already. You really did get turned on from being all tied up like this."


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHmmmm!""


    Seeing her trying to turn herself around and struggling to breathe, Xiaoyun quickly realized his rope had somehow be way too tight.


    "Oh shit, I...I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the rope to go up like this."


    As Xiaoyun quickly snapped the rope in half, Yuqi was finally free from all the constraints.


    But suddenly, just as he was about to check up on her, she jumped right on top of him.


    "You''re going to regret this!"

 Chapter 431: Birthday Week (4) (R-18)

    As Yuqi began riding on top of Xiaoyun, she didn''t give him time to prepare at all as the erect cock entered her vagina.


    Sounds of their flesh echoed throughout the room as she didn''t seem to care about waking up the baby at all.


    The only thing she had in mind at this point was getting revenge, squeezing every single drop out of Xiaoyun as she kept moving her hips.


    Fortunately, her mind was still rational enough not to moan out loud, opting to close her lipspletely.


    Every time she sat down, she could feel his cock hit her cervix, but unlike Leyan, she waspletely fine with it.


    At the same time, she was purposely pressing her hand onto his chest, not giving him any control whatsoever.


    "You''re going to cum to death today. If I don''t make you regret doing that, you can call me a dog for the rest of my life."


    Xiaoyun didn''t respond to Yuqi''s angry words, but his body responded as he held in the urge to cum.


    As she continued to move her hips up and down, the muscle soreness from being tied up earlier started to kick as she began to slow down.


    Seeing her so stubborn to win, Xiaoyun decided to release it as he unloaded his first load of the night into Yuqi''s womb.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªCumming!"


    She finally climaxed as her womb started to be filled up with all the hot semen entering inside.


    Despite all these, her hips were still moving on their own, not giving Xiaoyun any break as she knew his limit was nowhere near yet.


    "You don''t have to be so hard on yourself... I apologize for earlier¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up. I said my promise, and you''re going to be beaten by it."


    With the negotiation off the table, Xiaoyun decided to let her have full control as she kept on riding on top of him.


    This time, he didn''t bother holding back at all as he rapidly unloaded inside her again and again.


    Even Yuqi herself was a little shocked, as he usually takes much longer to give up so easily.


    "Hmph! I don''t need you to pity me. I can beat you on my own."


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, but he watched her go from closing her lips to biting a pillowcase to hide her moans.


    An hourter...


    Yuqi''s womb had already been inted by his cum several times at this point, as it formed a small little pregnant bulge.


    She knew her chances were rapidly slipping out of her hands, causing her to change strategy as she climaxed for the fifth time in a row.


    "You given up¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no!"


    As Yuqi finally let Xiaoyun''s cock out of her vagina, his semen instantly began flowing out like crazy.


    His cock was still more erect than ever, showing no signs of being squeezed dried.


    Slowly, she sat slightly forward, moving her left hand to push both of her breasts up to his lips.


    Meanwhile, her other hand moved down to his erect cock, gently stroking it as Xiaoyun began suckling on her nipples.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi identally let out a small moan because she forgot to hold it in, causing them to stop for a second.


    But after seeing Lianrong was still asleep, they both resumed what they were doing.


    "Cum for your sister already¡ª¡ªHm¡ª¡ªYou know you wanted to paint her hands with your marks."


    As Yuqi began to whisper seductively to Xiaoyun''s left ear, the urge to cum was once again hitting his mind.


    More importantly, her breastmilk was starting toe out, allowing him to drink it as his body became more energetic.


    Unable to hold it any longer, he finally ejacted for the fourth time in the night as it sprayed all over her hands and the bed.


    However, with his cock still fully erect, Yuqi continued to stroke it with her hands.


    "Your daughter is begging for you cum¡ª¡ªHm... Look, you even almost sprayed it to her crib.


    You want to force our cute little daughter to drink your cum, don''t you? I know you''re a sick pervert¡ª¡ª"


    "I would never want that..."


    As Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up to argue back, Yuqi immediately realized it was a weakness she could exploit.


    "Now you''re denying it. How about we put some of your cum inside her milk bottle in the fridge and have Leyan feed it to her tomorrow?"


    As Yuqi quietly suggested to his ears, Xiaoyun wanted to say no, but his body was already reaching its limit.


    "Let''s shower our ''one'' year old daughter in your cum. You want to mark her yours, don''t you?"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in as he cum again.


    This time, it traveled further than ever before, even shocking Yuqi a little as it almost actuallynded outside the bed.


    It was only a few steps away from the baby cribs,nding directly before it.


    "Woah. You really are a sick pervert... I can''t believe our daughter turned you on more than me?"


    "I-I¡ª¡ª"


    "There''s no need to exin it... Your cock is much more honest than you are, Xiaoyun."


    As Yuqi stroked his cock again, it was already fully erected again, ready to ejacte again.


    "No wonder why you had sex with Nami... And now you''re going to do it to Lily, too.


    Xiaoyun, you are a lolicon, aren''t you? Just admit it. I won''t shame you if you are honest with me."


    "I... I don''t know."


    Seeing Xiaoyun looking a little ashamed of himself, Yuqi finally smiled for once as she felt she had achieved victory.


    At the same time, with his cock starting to soften, Yuqi let out a sigh of relief, knowing he wasn''t really serious about the stuff she said earlier.


    It was simply the thrill of something forbidden, not because he actually wanted to do something that would hurt their daughter.


    "Here, let''s do a little test... Let''s see if my husband really is a pervert to our daughter."


    As Yuqi walked over to the crib, hundreds of different scenarios were going through his mind.


    99% of them were the bad ending, with only a neutral ending oue.


    "Mommy?"


    Lianrong finally woke up from her deep sleep as Yuqi''s gentle attempt to lift her was too much.


    "Hey Lianrong... Can you close your eyes for a second?"


    After she closed her eyes, Yuqi grabbed a nearby towel to cover it fully to make sure.


    As she carried Lianrong back to the bed, Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully down.


    "Now let''s see if our dad is really a pervert..."


    Yuqi started undressing Lianrong right before Xiaoyun''s eyes, letting him see the fully nude body.


    To her surprise, Xiaoyun showed no signs of excitement, even with Lianrong''s leg fully exposed.


    "Okay, Lianrong, you can go back to sleep now..."


    As Yuqi removed the cover and gently swung her arm a little, Lianrong soon fell back asleep.


    Putting her back into the crib, Yuqi turned back to Alex with a smile.


    "Looks like my husband isn''t that sick in the head yet," Yuqi murmured as she jumped back on top of his body.


    "I passed the test, right?" Xiaoyun nervously asked, wanting her to reassure him.


    "Of course... But you know, I wouldn''t really mind you fucking our daughters either."


    Yuqi''s suggestion caught Xiaoyunpletely off guard as he didn''t expect it at all.


    "W-What are you saying? Are you out of your mind?"


    "I really mean it. I don''t really care if you fuck my daughter... I mean, after she''s an adult."


    Yuqi quickly fixed the misunderstanding as she finally realized how misleading she sounded.


    "You scared me for a second... Anyway, I''m going to refuse that offer." Xiaoyun stated.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m satisfied having you guys... Besides, it''s something not for you or me to decide.


    It''s her own decision. Let''s not be old-fashioned now¡ª¡ª"


    As Xiaoyun finished his answer, Yuqi suddenly grabbed onto his cock with both of her hands.


    "You really say some smart stuff sometimes, you know that?"


    "I always say the smartest thing out there¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun almost groaned out loud in pain as she squeezed his testicle a little.


    "Don''t get so ahead of yourself. I still haven''t admitted defeat yet." Yuqi whispered as she moved her hand onto the fully erect cock.


    "Bring it on then."


    ---


    When the two finally went to sleep on the bed, it was already 3 in the morning.


    In the end, Xiaoyun admits defeat for the first time, as he ispletely dried after Yuqi repeatedly uses her mouth.


    Still, it wasn''t all good for her, as her belly had drastically expanded bigger than before.


    She soon started to regret swallowing it all down as the urge to throw up kept appearing and disappearing throughout the night.


    By the time the two woke up, there was a clear dark circle around her eyelids.


    Fortunately for her, the belly bulge had mostly disappeared. But her mouth smelled of dried cum for the entire morning.

 Chapter 432: Diplomats from Hunan

    The next morning...


    As Xiaoyun sat in the administrative office, Yuqi was sitting on the other side with her legs crossed.


    Even though they had already eaten breakfast and gone to work together, she was still upset about what happened yesterday.


    It was almost as if she was giving him the silent treatment, the same way he did on the bed.


    "Sick pervert..." Yuqi murmured after noticing Xiaoyun''s mouth drooling a little.


    As Xiaoyun quickly wiped his mouth and got back to work, he was unfortunately hit by a phone call that interrupted him.


    "Who''s this?"


    "Commander, can youe to the logistics department right now? I have an emergency radio message from Lingang."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Hanging it up, Yuqi got a little curious about what he was in a hurry for. But she didn''t ask as he rushed out of the room.


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics department, a radio operator was already standing next to the head of the department.


    "What''s the message?"


    "He''s finished scouting Qingyuan and determined that the city itself has only a few stranglers inside.


    He thought that it was the best time to advance... And he also received a diplomat from the Zhongxiong Defense Force."


    Xiaoyun wasn''t really surprised by Lingang''s action, as he was the one who made a deal with the mutated zombie to bring them further north.


    The city was always practically empty, and it was only a matter of time before Lingang marched North.


    But he was surprised by the second part, particrly the timing of his advancement and the diplomat.


    "Did he talk to the diplomat?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "He did, but they gave him a question that he couldn''t answer... So he had sent them down towards Luoping instead."


    "I see... Has he arrived yet?"


    "Not yet¡ª¡ª"


    Before the radio operator could finish answering, the door to the department room was barged open.


    "The diplomat is here!"


    ---


    In a hotel lobby outside of Luoping''s inner city...


    A group of people stood right behind a middle-aged man who was sitting alone on a table.


    "Sir, your tea."


    "Thank you."


    As a worker puts the teacup on the table, the middle-aged man sitting in his seat is clearly a little nervous.


    "Wait, do you know how long until your city mayor is here?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "I do not know, sir... But I think they are arriving here soon."


    "Thank you."


    With the worker walking off into the distance, the middle-aged man began examining the hotel he was in.


    Although it wasn''t as fancy as the one in cities, its creation after the outbreak was what made it impressive.


    After waiting for a while, the worker finally came back a man who was shocked the moment he saw the middle-aged man.


    "Pinli!"


    "Xiaoyun!"


    As the two excitedly ran up and hugged each other, the soldiers following behind Xiaoyun looked a little confused.


    The people standing behind the middle-aged man meanwhile looked a little relieved.


    "You''re the diplomat that was supposed to meet me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Yep... Look at you, god damn. Can''t believe you''re the leader of a whole city now."


    "Yeah, yeah. No need for praise... Pinli, are Uncle Wu and Chengyu doing okay?"


    "Yeah, they are doing fine... Xiaoyun, I''m going to be straightforward with you. I was sent here to request your help."


    "What kind of problem are you? If it is within my limits, I''ll try my best to fulfill it."


    "We... We''re losing to the zombie. No, I shouldn''t even say losing. We had lost to the zombiespletely."


    "Completely?"


    Seeing Pinli looking down in sadness immediately raised an rm bell inside his head.


    "We got kicked out of all of the city outskirts, and we''re just hiding in the countryside at this point."


    "How? I can understand big cities like Changsha, but all cities? Weren''t you close to capturing some of them?"


    Xiaoyun questioned as he thought back to thest foreign report by Renqin regarding Hunan.


    "Yeah, we were close. But the sudden zombie migration forced us to evacuate.


    And then the military that was helping us left after learning their base was under attack."


    "Oh. I''m sorry to hear that... I can offer you some guns if that''s what you need."


    "That will be great!"


    "But I can''t just give it away for free. You know I''m the leader of a town, and now I need to consider other¡ª¡ª"


    "I understand. We are willing to pay. But we don''t have much to offer right now."


    "That''s fine. Just give me a list of things you guys have, and I can estimate how much I can trade over."


    As Pinli went back to the group of people behind him to discuss it, Xiaoyun sat on the seat across from him and waited.


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, Pinli returned with a piece of paper.


    "We can offer these things, and we can have them transported over within a week."


    Handing the paper over, Xiaoyun began reading it one by one.


    The list was pretty long, but most of the items were things that Luoping already had or didn''t need.


    However, a few of the items were critical to growing his city and making it even bigger.


    "If you guys can offer me all of them, I can send an entire army to help you all."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, Pinli, along with the group behind him, seemed a little shocked.


    "X-Xiaoyun, are you sure you want everything?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking? I can send 25,000 men to fight for you guys; all I need is you all to transport everything on your list."


    After seemingly a short back-and-forth within Pinli''s group, they finally made a decision.


    "Deal. We can transport everything here. But that''s going to take at least a month."


    Pinli pointed out that several of them were heavy-duty construction or farming equipment.


    Not to mention the several hundred tons of rice that was on the list.


    "No problem... I''ll go direct my general that right now. Also, just a reminder that you guys are going to need to feed those soldiers."


    "No problem. We got plenty of food to spare. We have enough to feed as many as you can send."


    As Xiaoyun left the hotel lobby, Pinli and his groups could not believe how quickly the deal was made.


    They were expecting a tough negotiation back and forth rather than just a meeting thatsted less than an hour.


    "Pinli, you sure he''s not going to scam us?" One of the men in his group raised his concern.


    "I''m sure of it. I know what he is like... If it weren''t for him, my dad wouldn''t be alive."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics office, he immediately told the radio operator to tell Lingang to head toward Hunan instead.


    After the message was sent and received with an affirmative, Xiaoyun headed straight back to the administrative office.


    But as he walked into the office, almost everyone was already gone.


    "Where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked the janitor walking by.


    "It''s a lunch break, Mr.Governor."


    "Oh, right. Thank you."


    As Xiaoyun headed back downstairs, he went to the nearby building, which was named ''Luoping Cafeteria School.''


    It was an extremely long building, recing what used to be a residential area that had moved.


    In its ce was what the name implied: an actual government cafeteria meant to provide food to all civilian government workers.


    After waving his hand and smiling for the hundredth time to all the workers on their lunch break, he finally saw Yuqi sitting in the corner.


    "I finally found you," Xiaoyun murmured as he sat down next to her with a tired face.


    "Hey! What took you so long?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Just had to talk to a diplomat from Hunan. Anyway, our problems are all going to be solved."


    "Really?"


    "Yep. The food situation and all the equipment we ever needed in one single package."


    "What''s the cost then?"


    Yuqi immediately didn''t trust Xiaoyun''s answer since it almost sounded like free money falling from the sky.


    "Just sending an army to Hunan to help them beat some zombies."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yep. That''s it... I already directed Lingang over to help them take care of it."


    "Wait, Hunan... Isn''t that ce still at war with Jiangxi?" Yuqi raised her concern.


    "Yeah, but both sides seemed to be dealing with their own zombie outbreak. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    We''re the only ones who seemed to be mostly unaffected." Xiaoyun replied.


    "Yeah, I wonder why. It''s totally not because someone entered some sort of negotiation to cause them to head North."


    "Ahem." Xiaoyun quickly coughed to hide his awkwardness as his face blushed red.


    One of the main reasons he was willing to help Pinli was that he felt a little guilty for causing their n to fail.


    If it weren''t for his deal to let those zombies head up North, their n to capture the city in Hunan would have most likely worked.

 Chapter 433: Birthday Week (5) (R-18)

    As the sun sets on the horizon, Xiaoyun and Yuqi head back home together.


    Entering the house, he was immediately greeted by Yueyue, who looked extremely excited for her daughter''s birthday.


    "Wee back! How''s work today?"


    "Pretty okay... You went to work today?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing theck of decoration on the wall.


    "How can you tell?"


    "The walls, duh... Did Leyan not tell you to n for your daughter''s birthday?"


    Xiaoyun questioned as the three of them walked past the empty living room.


    "It was a big case that I couldn''t ignore... Besides, Mom can do the celebration for me."


    Seeing Yueyue not really caring about it, Xiaoyun didn''t bother trying to change her mind.


    However, Yuqi was apletely different story.


    "Yueyue, Qian is your daughter. You have to do this kind of important things yourself.


    I even took a day off to make Lianrong''s birthday celebration. Do you want your kid not to care about you when you grow old?"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll do it next time..."


    As they arrived in the kitchen, everyone was already waiting for them at the table.


    "What are you three talking about?" Leyan curiously asked as all four of the kids surrounded her.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about it... Ahem, let''s get this birthday party started!"


    ---


    After Qian''s birthday party, the rest of the night went like the other two birthdays previously.


    The only difference was that Qian wanted to sleep with Leyan instead, proving Yuqi''s point even further.


    Fortunately, Leyan immediately rejected Qian''s wish as she headed back to her bedroom with Yongyi.


    With everyone else heading back to their bedroom, Xiaoyun and Yueyue both entered her bedroom with their birthday girl.


    After putting Qian to sleep in the crib, the two of them got inside the bed before turning off the light.


    As the two of them tried to sleep in the darkness, Xiaoyun noticed Yueyue looking a little down with a slimmer of moonlight.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun whispered.


    "I''m fine."


    Hearing her grumpy answer, Xiaoyun knew it was the opposite. Yet, it was hard for him toe up with a solution.


    Yueyue was stuck in an awkward situation where Qian liked Leyan more because she had been taking care of all the babies at home.


    Her internal security job made it impossible for her to spend time with her daughter unless she dropped all of her work.


    However, considering her past job as a police officer, it was simply impossible to tell her to give up her selfless work ethic.


    He could hypothetically fire her or promote her to a less intensive job, but that would only make her even more upset.


    "Yueyue, you asleep?"


    "No... You want to say something?"


    Before Xiaoyun answered Yueyue''s question, he scooched forward, hugging her from behind.


    "You can tell me all your worries. There''s no need to hide it."


    After a short silence, Yueyue pushed him back a little before turning around to face him directly. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Xiaoyun... Am I a bad mother?"


    "Of course not."


    "But then why would Qian want to sleep with Mom over me? Why did Yongyi and Lianrong both choose their mom to sleep with?"


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then wrapped his arm around her back.


    "That''s because you haven''t spent enough time with Qian. Yuqi already told you the solution."


    "But... I don''t have time for that."


    "There''s always time. You just have to squeeze it and then take action."


    Yueyue looked a little confused by Xiaoyun''s answer until he suddenly got up from the bed.


    Turning the lights back on, he headed straight to the crib before gently waking Qian up.


    "Hey Qian, can you help Daddy with a problem?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Problem?"


    Qian seemed a little confused until he carried her out of the crib and brought her to the bed.


    "Mommy is a little sad today. Can you go y with mommy?"


    To Yueyue''s surprise, as soon as Xiaoyun put her down on the bed, Qian immediately walked towards her.


    "Mommy! Happy!"


    "That''s not enough, Qian. You have to do something to make her happy."


    Xiaoyun''s words seemed to confuse Qian, but she slowly crawled up to Yueyue''s chest before hugging her neck.


    "I love you, mommy."


    As soon as Qian said it out loud, Xiaoyun could see Yueyue''s face suddenly on the verge of tears.


    It immediately caused Qian to panic a little as she crawled back down to the bed.


    "Mommy, did I do something wrong?" Qian asked, her face looking confused.


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. Mommy is very happy right now."


    "But why is mommy crying?"


    "It''s tears of joy, you silly... Muah! Mommy loves you too."


    Seeing the two looking now closer than ever, Xiaoyun could feel he had aplished his mission.


    But there was still a root problem that could cause it all to copse, and he needed to solve it.


    "Hey Qian, do you like Mommy Leyan more or your Mommy?"


    "Mommy Leyan!"


    Theck of hesitation on Qian''s face made Yueyue''s happiness disappear within seconds.


    Still, it was all a part of Xiaoyun''s n as he grabbed Qian out of Yueyue''s arm before gently patting her head.


    "Why do you like Mommy Leyan more?"


    Xiaoyun asked as Yueyue seemed a little confused about where Xiaoyun was bringing this conversation.


    "Um... Because... um, she ys with us!"


    "If Mommy ys with you more as well, would you like Mommy more, or would you like Mommy Leyan more?"


    Qian sat in silence as if her brain was weighing in between the two options Xiaoyun had offered.


    But in the end, she gave an answer that made Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mommy more!"


    "See? Our kids like you more. Remember, you will always have an advantage, Yueyue.


    You''re the one who gave birth to Qian. But you can''t expect her to like you when you barely talk to her."


    As Xiaoyun put Qiand back into Yueyue''s arms, her eyes seemed to have found a new goal in life.


    "Thank you..."


    Seeing Yueyue start to y with Qian, he quickly makes a few toys for the two of them to y with.


    Eventually, as the night went on, Qian fell asleep on her own as the clock reached twelve.


    But Xiaoyun''s n had achieved its initial sess, as the two of them were now closer than ever.


    After putting all the toys back into the cab, Xiaoyun turned off the lights before getting back into the bed.


    "Don''t be so happy yet. If you don''t keep this up, all this work is going to be for nothing."


    "I know... But how can I spend more time with her?" Yueyue asked, feeling a little lost.


    "Come on, use your brain to think¡ªevery time before she goes to sleep, you can y with her like just now.


    You can wake up early to y with her every morning before you have to go to work.


    You can evene back during lunch break to spend time with her. You understand what I''m trying to say?"


    With a little nod, Xiaoyun finally let out a sigh of relief as she now seemed determined to put in more effort to take care of the baby.


    "Thank you¡ª¡ª"


    "No need to say that again. We''re already husband and wife for years now."


    As Xiaoyun pulled up the nket to cover the two of them, Yueyue''s face blushed a little before carrying Qian to the other side of the bed.


    After making sure Qian was far enough from the nket, Yueyue moved a little closer to Xiaoyun before trying to fall asleep.


    However, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind after seeing how thoughtful he had been for him.


    Without any hesitation, Yueyue suddenly lowered herself underneath the nket before getting on top of him.


    At the same time, the movement woke Xiaoyun, who was just about to fall asleep in bed.


    "Yueyue, what are you doing?"


    "Shush, don''t be so loud... I''m just rewarding you for being so helpful today."


    "There really isn''t a need for that. You being happy is a big enough reward for me¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, he could feel his pants being pulled along with his underwear.


    With a wet, warm flesh surrounding his cock, he immediately realized what the reward was Yueyue was trying to give.


    "You deserve it... Besides, how can you go to sleep with this giant thing underneath?"


    Yueyue asked as her voice was muffled by having something inside it, making Xiaoyun even more satisfied after realizing it.


    Still, Xiaoyun didn''t try to stop her.


    Instead, he lifted the nket to leave a small gap for air to flow in as she began to move her lips down to the base.


    "Xiaoyun, were you turned on the whole time when you were watching me and Qian?"


    Xiaoyun''s face immediately started to blush, making Yueyue let out a littleugh as she began tightening her mouth.

 Chapter 434: Birthday Week (6) (R-18)

    Within seconds, Xiaoyun was already at his limit as Yueyue shoved his cock deep inside her mouth as much as possible.


    More importantly, she suddenly started using both of her hands to massage the two low-hanging fruits gently.


    "Yueyue, stop¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Xiaoyun let out an embarrassing moan, Yueyue immediately doubled down and began gently squeezing it a little.


    To her surprise, Xiaoyun''s cock started spraying her throat with its hot semen.


    With every press, she could feel more and more being unloaded out, giving her a feeling of aplishment, almost like finding a secret achievement.


    "Xiaoyun, do you like having your testicle punished?" Yueyue asked in a muffled voice as she tried to clear her throat.


    "N-No, w-why would I like that?"


    The nervousness on Xiaoyun''s face immediately tells Yueyue he is lying, making her even more surprised.


    Despite being almost married for a year, she was still finding unexplored things about him.


    "It''s time for you to satisfy me now... Don''t say you''re already sleepy¡ª¡ª"


    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun suddenly lifted her out of bed and threw the nket to the floor.


    As the two of them dropped down to the soft nket, he quickly positioned himself directly on top of her.


    With her legs forced to spread aside, Xiaoyun t-out ripped her pajama apart, revealing a pair of white panties and a bra underneath.


    "Geez, did you have to rip it¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue let out her first moan of the night as he gently rubbed his hand over her panties.


    Seeing the wetness on his finger, Xiaoyun knew she was already ready for the main course.


    "You''re just a pervert like me, aren''t you, Yueyue?" Xiaoyun whispered as he rubbed his finger over the pointy bump.


    Despite her trying to avoid answering his question, she couldn''t help but let out a small moaning sound again.


    "Put your cock inside me already," Yueyueined as she started to move her hips against his finger.


    Once again, Xiaoyun ripped her defense to pieces, revealing her pinkish entrance that was already overrun with a clear liquid.


    "Who was the one that was making fun of me? Who''s the little pervert?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he started teasing her by rubbing his erect cock against her clitoris.


    "I''m the little pervert, you happy¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Yueyue could finish talking, Xiaoyun''s cock finally entered her vagina.


    At the same time, he immediately leaned forward to kiss her on the lips, preventing her from moaning out loud.


    However, the most he could do was a kiss as Yueyue, for some reason, refused to open her lips to let his tongue in.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyun quietly asked, looking down at her with a confused face as they separated.


    "M-My mouth is still a little dirty¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yueyue was about to finish exining, Xiaoyun kissed her again and stuck his tongue directly inside.


    Her eyes immediately began to widen as she tried to resist again, but she eventually gave up as their tongue began to mix.


    Xiaoyun''s hip also began to move again, hitting her weak spots as he held in the urge to cum right away.


    Even though thest time they did it was only less than a week ago, Yueyue''s vagina was as tight as ever.


    And unlike the others, it was much more pleasure, almost as if her muscle was tightening to push his cock out.


    "Hm¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum soon!"


    Yueyue''s muffled voice could barely be understood, but Xiaoyun didn''t need to, as her body already told everything he needed.


    She was already on the edge of climax, so he quickly sped up the process by moving his hips even faster.


    "I''m cumming!"


    As a clear liquid began to squirt out all over Xiaoyun''s leg, he couldn''t hold it in any longer either.


    Without any warning, Yueyue cummed again and again as her womb began to fill up with his hot semen.


    It was almost as if her body had suddenly turned much more sensitive for no particr reason.


    Slowly, the two separated as Yueyue began to pant heavily for breath while Xiaoyun remained still to let her catch a break.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing how tired she had already looked for some reason.


    "I''m fine..."


    Despite Yueyue''s attempt to reassure Xiaoyun, he didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    "Really? Are you sure? You''re so much more sensitive than before."


    "S-Shut up... This is all your fault."


    "Huh?"


    Xiaoyun tilted his head slightly, looking at her in confusion until she finally revealed the reason behind it.


    "You kissed me when I already told you I''m dirty, and I just couldn''t help when you had been so nice to me today, okay?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun now looking at her as if he wanted tough, Yueyue suddenly pushed him over before getting on top of him.


    "Stop looking at me like that... I''m serious, okay? I just feel so happy with you today."


    "I''m happy to be with you, too."


    The casualness on Xiaoyun''s face disappeared as he stared into her eyes with a warm smile.


    "Really? Is that what you''re going to say to Nami tomorrow in bed?"


    Before Xiaoyun could say anything, she suddenly started riding on top of him, despite her belly having a slight bulge from the cum earlier.


    "I''m serious. Do I look like I''m making it up?"


    "That''s what all men say¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªShow it to me if you really mean it."


    As Yueyue continued to ride on top of him, her moaning sound started to echo throughout the room, as she didn''t bother trying to hide it.


    "Yueyue, are you trying to wake Qian up?" Xiaoyun asked with a hint of anger.


    "I don''t care anymore. I love you too much to stop¡ª¡ª"


    Xiaoyun quickly leaned back up to kiss her, preventing her moaning sound from echoing throughout the room again.


    His mind was still rational enough to know that she would regret itter and me him for not doing anything about it.


    --- Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Just as the clock ticks past one o''clock, Yueyue and Xiaoyun were finally done.


    The two of them t-out fell asleep on the nket, with neither of them wanting to get back up on the bed.


    When the urge to go to the restroom was too much, Xiaoyun finally woke up from the nket.


    To his surprise, both Yueyue and Qian were gone from the bedroom despite it being only eight a.m.


    After heading back to his room to change clothes and freshen up in the bathroom, he finally headed downstairs to the kitchen.


    "Good morning!" Leyan and Yueyue said at the same time as Xiaoyun walked in.


    Leyan was already up cooking in the kitchen, with Yueyue ying with Qian and Yongyi at the dining table.


    "Good morning..."


    Sitting down, Xiaoyun let out a loud yawn before grabbing the weekly newspaper from the side.


    As he flipped open the first page, he was immediately hit with the insanelyrge headline.


    "SPECIAL EDITION: Danger! Mass zombie outbreak... Who''sing up with these outdated headlines?"


    After reading down more and more, the casual face on Xiaoyun disappeared as it shifted to more and more frowning.


    It was a detailed merchant ount, with attached photo proofs showing the scale of zombie attacks on human settlements.


    Almost every single major settlement was being hit with waves upon waves of zombies with no end in sight.


    Hundreds of connections on trade routes were forced to shut down or rerouted due to the drastically rising risk of zombie hordes.


    There was practically a split, cutting the country in half as the central in hadpletely fallen into zombie control.


    The provinces of Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Jiangsu, Shangdong, and Sichuan had all fallen under full zombie control.


    It only left the major human settlements in the Northeast, where the military still holds, or the mountainous regions of Shanxi.


    Still, sparse settlements existed in the rural areas of each province, and all were limited in size.


    Meanwhile, Yunnan and the southern coast werepletely blocked off from the outside world due to zombies at its road chokepoints.


    No traders, or anyone for that matter, could confirm or deny if humans had won or if the zombies had taken over in those states.


    Even the military theater in those provinces that had once had contact with the outside world had been disconnected.


    "How did Renqin not have this information before the newspaper did?" Xiaoyun thought to himself as he continued reading.


    In addition to the mountains, the western part of the country had also lost contact due to harsh conditions and frequent sandstorms.


    The only exception for settlement that didn''t rely on the military or terrain was Xiaoyun''s settlements.


    Of course, it was still partially rted to terrain, as the newspaper also pointed out Guangdong''s geography.


    The forest and mountain range at the edge of the province prevent zombies from entering other provinces easily.


    However, it also prevents zombies within the province from leaving, except for the rare single urrence in Foshan.

 Chapter 435: Army Readiness and Lingangs Division

    After reading to the bottom, the newspaper shifted to more opinionated suggestions away from the merchants.


    Instead, it began inputting the editor''s opinion, attempting to ask Xiaoyun to speed up capturing the cities indirectly.


    The second-tost message even criticized Yiming and Yezi by name for theirck of action in Dongguan''s and Zhaoqing''s direction.


    The section''sst message hinted that he should initiate full-out drafts with a 9-9-7 work shift and reinstall state ownership of all business.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t all one-sided opinion, as the newspaper opinion section on the second page immediately bombarded thest message.


    It pointed out that the newspaper''s n ignored all logistic issues and outright called the editor names for trying to increase work hours.


    "You okay?" Yueyue asked after noticing the frown on Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I''ll be right back."


    As Xiaoyun headed over to the backyard, he took out his phone to dial Renqin''s phone number.


    "Good morning,mander."


    "Renqin, have you read the special edition of Luoping Weekly yet?"


    After a short silence, Renqin finally spoke up again on the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, I have. I''m still gathering reports from the agents to confirm all the validity of the newspaper information."


    "Just tell me, how much of the newspaper content is true right now? Just give me an estimate."


    "Around seventy percent of it."


    "Call me back when the report is done."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, his mind was full of worries after a core memory in his head suddenly popped up in his head.


    He could still remember the book in the basement''s time machine, in which the alternative Xiaoyun stated that most settlements fail.


    The prophecy wasing sooner than he expected.


    This is in addition to all the reports stating the need for higher calibers for rapid zombie mutation, even against normal zombies.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"


    Yueyue asked, noticing his worried face as Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat.


    "I''m fine."


    Thirty minutester...


    After the short breakfast in the morning, Xiaoyun left for the logistics office rather than going to Yuqi''s office with her.


    When he arrived at the front entrance, he went straight to the radio operator''s room and asked him to send a message.


    "I want you to ask how long they need to finish theirprehension training."


    As the radio operator nodded and went to work, Xiaoyun waited for a few minutes outside until they came out.


    "What did they say?"


    "Commander Yiming said at least one more week, and Commander Yezi said three more days."


    "Okay, thank you... Tell them that they can have as much time as possible. There is no need to rush things.


    After seeing the radio operator heading back inside, Xiaoyun''s mind was thinking of the opposite.


    He wanted them to speed up, even though he knew the newspaper was negatively influencing him.


    But his rational mind rejected the idea, as he knew the harm of higher-ups forcing their general to do something was extremely taboo.


    History has especially shown that a leader''s intervention can lead to their general losing a battle or a war that should have been won.


    "Commander, you okay?''


    A staffer curiously asked as they walked past, noticing Xiaoyun standing next to the operator''s room.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for asking."


    As Xiaoyun turned around and left the room, his mind was still thinking of what the newspaper had said.


    "Stop being so paranoid. They know better what''s happening on the field than I do."


    With the thoughts getting out of his mind, Xiaoyun headed towards the administrative office to help Yuqi.


    ---


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the province...


    "Commander Lingang, are we really going to give up Qingyuan and go towards Hunan?"


    A senior officer with the rank of Major asked as they began marching past the mostly empty city.


    He was a little annoyed as they spent almost half the day clearing the remnant zombies in Qingyuan City.


    "I''m sure themander in chief has his reasons... We are to follow orders and not ask questions."


    Lingang''s answer made the senior office into silence as he went back to be with his army unit.


    Still, Lingang himself was a little annoyed as well, as the credit to clear an entire city was enough for him to be promoted.


    "How far are we before we are out of the city?" Lingang asked as he went back inside the car.


    "About five more minutes, and we''ll be back on the highway... Then driving to Hunan would be an hour or so."


    After the driver answered the question, Lingang pulled out his walkie-talkie.


    "Has the scoutse back yet?"


    "Not yet¡ª¡ªWait, they are back now."


    "C-Commander Lingang! There are a ton of people ahead of us! Just a few miles ahead in Shaoguan!"


    As the scout''s voice panted for breath, Lingang immediately knew it was urgent.


    "Calm down. Take a deep breath... How many people was it?"


    "Around a thousand or so."


    "Okay, it''s not that much. You can take a rest now. I''ll handle this."


    As Lingang hung up the phone, he changed his walkie-talkie channel to open channel.


    "Everyone stop. Get into formation. There may be zombies ahead."


    The entire army''s lines immediately stopped, and they began to change from a long snake into a more rectangr formation.


    More importantly, all of the tanks were spearheaded to the front, with half of the soldiers getting down from their cars.


    Slowly, they began to move forward again, approaching closer and closer to Qingyuan''s exit.


    During the march forward, Lingang met up with the scout in person this time, chatting with him for a bit before letting him go.


    "Refugees huh..."


    Lingang murmured as the scouts described the group of people as mostly armed with only melee weapons with women in the middle.


    There was simply not enough time to stop and send a radio message back to Luoping, so the decision had to be made on the spot.


    "1st Regiment, I want you to approach the groups ahead... Try to talk to them and disarm them. Over."


    "Affirmative."


    As the army continued forward, it finally came to a stop after moving at a snail''s pace on the highway.


    Nobody was surprised, as the news of the people ahead had already spread to everyone through the walkie-talkie.


    "Commander Lingang, they ask us if we''re from Luoping."


    "Tell them we are... And ask them what business they haveing towards Qingyuan."


    After waiting for a bit, the Major finally responded.


    "They are refugees from Hunan... Apparently, their vehicles ran out of gas, so they had been walking on foot.


    Commander, should we detain them? I had already disarmed their weapons."


    "No need... Actually, can you bring them to Qingyuan and set up a temporary base?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lingang didn''t say anything to the Major''s excited voice, as he knew it was a big opportunity for them to lead their splinter army.


    "Everyone. Continue ahead. We need to reach at least the entrance of Hunan before the day ends."


    ---


    As the moon began to rise on the horizon, Lingang''s army reached the city of Shaoguan.


    It was the same city where Yiming and his southern theater army once operated before they were forced to evacuate.


    "So many damn roadblocks..."


    Lingangined, as without the highway being blocked by abandoned cars, his army would have been at Hunan already.


    Not to mention, if it had been before the outbreak, he would have already arrived in Changsha.


    "Commander, should we rest here for the night."


    "What do you think? Everyone, clear the parameter and secure the high ground."


    All the soldiers immediately got out of their tanks and cars, breaking into squads to clear the buildings.


    Meanwhile, Lingang, along with several Majors and a Lieutenant colonel, entered a tent that had just finished setting up.


    "Has anyone here gone to Hunan before?"


    Lingang asked right away, as he had only been in Guangzhou for his entire life.


    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "I had been to Hunan for school before." One of themanders raised their hands.


    "Perfect. Can you n the route to Hunan? I''ll report the credit to you after we get back."


    "Of course,mander... Can I have a few people assist me?"


    "Go for it, Ye Lin."


    As several majors left with the Ye Lin, Lingang''s attention was back to the map the diplomat handed.


    It wasn''t a map of Hunan, as he already handed that over to Ye Lin to n out the route.


    Instead, it was a map of Jiangxi showing a rough estimate of the location of the Ming empire''s troops.


    Even though Xiaoyun ordered him to serve as a mercenary force to help fight zombies, there was obviously one unavoidable factor.


    A single division was nowhere near enough to take Changsha, a city that had half of the poption of Guangzhou before the outbreak.


    It was clear the real intention behind Xiaoyun''s order wasn''t just to help Zhongxiong''s forces in Hunan.


    The real goal was to attempt to exert influence simr to the one in Qingyuan before it copsed.

 Chapter 436: Birthday Week (7) (R-18)

    Meanwhile, back in Luoping...


    As the final birthday of the month was celebrated, Xiaoyun was finally done with all the birthdays.


    "Why do you look so tired? It''s not like you''re the one nning all the birthdays."


    Leyna curiously asked as she sat down next to him on the sofa, with all the girls still in the kitchen eating the cake for Nami.


    "It''s just something about work... Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s looking a little zoned out, Leyan knew there was nothing much she could do about his work.


    The best thing she could do was to give him time to think it out on his own as she headed back inside the kitchen.


    "Is sending Lingang really the right choice?" Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he considered his records.


    He knows Lingang was a goodmander, but his risk-taking nature had always put him on the edge. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    The other option he considered was to withdraw Han Bang''s division from the Army Corps and have him as an independent division.


    However, Han Bang''sck of mobility was the biggest factor in his rejection of the idea.


    Especially since Lingang''s division was fully motorized, they could always spearhead a retreat at any time.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you thinking of?"


    Nami''s voice woke Xiaoyun out of his thoughts as all of the girls were standing right before him.


    "Nothing! Ahem, let''s continue the birthday celebration."


    ---


    After the celebration, Nami immediately handed Xuanhua over to Leyan before dragging Xiaoyun into her bedroom.


    All of the girls didn''t say anything, but their faces indicated they all knew what the two were going to do.


    "Ahem, I''m going to sleep now."


    "Same."


    As everyone in the living room went back to their bedroom, Xiaoyun and Nami were both sitting on the bed.


    "Xiaoyun, how do you want to do it today?"


    Nami excitedly asked, her eyes glowing as if she had been holding back for almost a week now.


    "It''s your birthday. How about you make a birthday wish, and I''ll fulfill it?"


    "Hmm..."


    As Nami considered all the possible approaches, her mind started to fixate on a single idea that made her blush a little.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I won''tugh at you over it." Xiaoyun stated after noticing her face seemed a little hesitant,


    After a short silence, Nami finally spilled the beans.


    "I... I want to do it inside a car."


    "Um, okay. Let''s go to the garage then."


    As the two walked towards the garage, Nami quickly grabbed onto his arms as if they were just some new couple.


    After opening the garage door, the old SUV that he had been driving was right in front of them.


    "Where do you want to do it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I think we should d-do it in the back," Nami replied, her voice starting to stutter from nervousness.


    Her mind was starting to regret the idea, but it was far toote for her to back down something right in front of her.


    "Okay... You can go in first."


    With the rear door unlocked, Xiaoyun let Nami go inside first before getting in himself.


    As the two sat in the car, there was a clear awkwardness as Nami had never done something like this before.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun already had a ton of experience doing it inside the car with alternate Tianci in the past at the rear seats.


    But it was always the alternate Tianci, the one who took the initiative to give him a blowjob as her breakfast in the morning.


    He never actually had full-on sex with someone in the car, not even Leyan, as it simply never came to mind.


    "Ahem, how about we start by touching each other''s first?"


    "Yeah."


    As Nami quickly unzipped her suit pants, Xiaoyun was already done as his cock popped out of his zippers.


    "Let me handle everything. Just rx and enjoy it, okay?"


    Nami nodded as she let Xiaoyun slowly move her ck panties to the side, revealing a small, pink opening.


    Even though she had given birth just a month ago, it was already fully healing.


    There was barely any trace of her being pregnant before besides a small bump near her crotch.


    It made her look even sexier than before, and he couldn''t help but feel aplished for being the one responsible for it.


    Slowly, Xiaoyun made his first move as he gently moved his hand down to her exposed crotch.


    "Hm..."


    Nami immediately let out her first moan of the night as her body already started to react to a simple touch.


    He hadn''t even touched her clitoris, but his finger was already covered with a clear liquid.


    "You''re so wet already... Look like I don''t really need any forey at all."


    Nami''s face blushed a little as she couldn''t deny how her body was feeling.


    She had be increasingly more and more lewd ever since she started having sex with him.


    It was almost like a drug she couldn''t live without, as it felt extremely pleasurable just thinking about it.


    "I''m going to put it in... Don''t hold back if it hurts, okay?"


    Nami nodded as Xiaoyun positioned her to lie rtively t on the rear seats before getting on top of her.


    Kneeling, Xiaoyun''s fully erect cock moved closer and closer until his body was fully on top of her.


    "Hm!"


    The tightness immediately surrounded his cock as Nami''s vagina was forcefully expanded to fit it inside.


    Just with the tip in, Xiaoyun was already feeling a new sense of pleasure that he hadn''t felt for a while.


    "You don''t have to hide your moans. They''re already asleep in their bedroom."


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªYour cock feels so good¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you, babe!¡ª¡ªa-augh!¡ª¡ªYou''re the best thing that ever happened to me!"


    As Nami''s high-pitched moan kept echoing into his ears, Xiaoyun remained silent as he focused on trying to make her climax first.


    "B-Babe, I-I want to hear you talk¡ª¡ªAh!"


    "I love you, sweetie! You''re the best thing that has happened to me, too!"


    With faster and faster movement, Nami couldn''t even say any coherent words, as her sweet spot was being hit every second.


    The only thinging out of her mouth was her moaning sound until a sudden surge of tightness made Xiaoyun slow down.


    "X-Xiaoyun, let''s cumming¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªtogether!"


    Seeing her trying her best to hold it in, Xiaoyun didn''t hold it in any longer as he began ejacting deep inside her womb.


    At the same time, Nami''s legs started wrapping around his body as she squirted out a clear liquid all over the ce.


    "That felt so good..."


    Nami panted heavily for breath, looking a little tired already as the two of them stopped to catch a break.


    However, what she doesn''t notice is her exhausted face is turning Xiaoyun on even more than before.


    Especially with her slightly oversized suit, the red lipstick, and the light makeup that she had on.


    It was clear she was trying to look mature due to her bank teller, but her petite size just made her look cute instead.


    "Nami, you''re too damn cute! I can''t hold back anymore!"


    "What?¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªW-Wait, I haven''t finished catching my break yet¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Nami could react, she could feel a fully erect cock already inside her vagina as he forcefully lifted her to hisp.


    With her full weight pressing down, his cock reaches the deepest part of her body as it hits a wall.


    "Ouch¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Nami moaning in pain, Xiaoyun kept lifting her body up and down, letting his cock be surrounded by her insides.


    Soon, the pain stopped, as if her body had gotten used to expanding to fix the entire thing in forcefully.


    More importantly, she was starting to feel pleasure from him hitting her cervix.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªD-Don''t worry about me!¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªThis feels even better than earlier¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami quickly started moving her hips after noticing Xiaoyun slowing down, making the situation even more pleasurable for the two of them.


    Still, Nami was the first to climax as she squirted all over hisp before she climaxed again and again.


    Xiaoyun wasn''t giving her any breaks as he grabbed onto Nami''s body and kept moving her up and down.


    It was almost as if he was t-out using her as a sex toy,pletely disregarding the fact she was starting to lose consciousness.


    "I''m cumming Nami!"


    Nami didn''t say anything, as the only thinging out of her mouth was an almost senseless moaning sound.


    With her wombs once again being filled up with his hot semen, she finally couldn''t hold back and squirted again.


    "Nami... You okay?"


    Xiaoyun nervously asked as he realized he had been going too hard on her body, especially as her eyes seemed to have lost focus.


    "I-I''m fine... But can you warn me next time? My head feels a little dizzy right now."


    "Sorry."


    After apologizing, Nami suddenly forced herself back down, preventing him from pulling out.


    "I-I don''t want to make the car dirty... Can you bring me back to the bed?"


    "Sure."


    As the two stepped out of the car, Xiaoyun took onest look at the rear seat, which was already filled with their fluids.


    "Wait, Nami, can you hold onto my neck? I need to clean this up first."

 Chapter 437: Bingbing and Wenwen

    The next day...


    As Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, his body was a little exhausted fromst night.


    But nobody was more exhausted than Nami, who passed out after the two of them went back to the bedroom and did it a ''few'' more times.


    Seeing Nami still asleep, Xiaoyun slowly pulled out of her body, allowing all of his semen to leak onto the bed rapidly.


    "Hm?"


    "It''s not time to wake up yet. You can keep sleeping, okay?"


    The calming voice made Nami fall back asleep.


    Slowly, he got up from bed before looking down at the bed with a giant mess they had created.


    "I need to go easy next time..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he began putting his clothes back on.


    After leaving the room and heading to the bathroom to freshen up, Xiaoyun headed downstairs to the kitchen.


    "What a nice day..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he could see the sun slowly rising through the window.


    Just as he was about to cook a little breakfast for everyone, he could suddenly hear a faint call for help from upstairs.


    Concerned, he headed upstairs before realizing it wasing from Wuli and Shili''s room.


    Xiaoyun immediately busted into the room, only to find the two of them already awake.


    Both of their faces looked extremely pale, with their faces looking to be in pain.


    "Help my sister first! Her water broke first!" Shuli yelled, despite her face looking to be in pain as well.


    Xiaoyun quickly carried Wuli downstairs to his car before heading back up to carry Shuli. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "What''s wrong? Why are you making so much noise?"


    Leyan asked as she stepped out of her room. Her face barely looked awake since it was only five o''clock in the morning.


    "Wuli''s and Shuli''s water broke!"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the hospital, he quickly headed to the right to carry Wuli out while Leyan carried Shuli out on the other side.


    As the two entered the hospital, the front desk nurse immediately ran to the back and brought them to the emergency room.


    "You two can wait here now. We''ll tell you when everything is set up."


    As several doctors and nurses entered inside, the two sat down on the hospital seat and waited.


    "You ready for your two new daughters?"


    "I... Of course, I''m ready. Why wouldn''t I be ready for it?"


    "Then why does your face look so nervous?"


    Leyan quietly asked after noticing he kept tapping the floor with his shoe.


    "Because I''m nervous for them, okay? I know they will be fine, but I''m just worried."


    Seeing Xiaoyun''s body starting to shake a bit, Leyan moved a little closer to pat his back gently.


    "Calm down, Xiaoyun. You''re more nervous than those two in the emergency room.


    Remember, you''ll need to see themter. How are you going to calm them down if you''re this nervous?"


    Xiaoyun finally stopped tapping his feet as he took a deep breath before turning towards the emergency door.


    "This is the first-morning birth, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyun suddenly spoke up as the two had nothing much to do while waiting outside.


    "I think so... Unless I misremember Nami giving birth to Xuanhua."


    As the two continued to wait, several nurses walked out before they returned with a bunch of tools.


    After what felt like forever, a nurse finally came out of the emergency room.


    "Who are the patient''s rtives?"


    "I am."


    As Xiaoyun got up from his seat, the nurse''s face dropped for a second before returning to normal.


    "M-Mr.Governor?"


    "Ahem, how''s Wuli and Shuli?" Leyan interrupted as she asked her question.


    "They are rtively stable... Their water hasn''t fully broken yet, so we''re just waiting unless we need to perform an induction."


    After hearing the nurse''s response, the two of them let out a sigh of relief as the emergency room opened again.


    "Excuse me."


    The three of them stepped aside as Shuli and Wuli were carried out of the emergency room on a wheeled stretcher.


    "Follow me."


    Xiaoyun and Leyan quickly followed the nurse to a non-emergency room before being stopped by another nurse.


    "Meimei, who are these people?" The nurse asked as she stopped the three of them by the door.


    "They are the patient''s rtives."


    "They can wait outside... We will call them in when the doctor tells me to."


    The nurse next to Xiaoyun bowed in apology as she entered inside herself before closing the door.


    Xiaoyun and Leyan once again were forced to wait as they sat in a different hospital seat this time.


    "Well, at least you don''t need to panic now. It''s all smooth sailing from here."


    As Leyan yawned out loud, her face was still visibly tired from waking up so early.


    "I hope so..."


    After waiting for almost half an hour, a nurse who had blocked them earlier finally came out of the room.


    "Who''s the rtive to the patient?"


    "I am," Xiaoyun replied as he immediately got up from his seat.


    "What''s your rtionship to them?"


    "I''m their husband."


    The nurse froze for a second before realizing Xiaoyun was implying he was he was the husband to both of the women.


    At the same time, her brain finally realized who the person standing before her was.


    "S-Sorry Mr.Govoner. I didn''t recognize you earlier." The nurse immediately bowed down in apology.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re just doing your job... Can we go in now?"


    "Of course... Um, you''re Ms.Leyan, right?"


    The nurse reconganized the woman standing behind Xiaoyun much faster this time.


    "You''re...?"


    "I''m Wa Yin. We have both worked in a patient case before." The nurse exined as she opened the door.


    "No wonder why you look so familiar..."


    After the nurse helped the two put on temporary scrubs, they were finally able to see Wuli and Shuli lying on the bed.


    "Xiaoyun!"


    ---


    After a few hours in thebor room, Wuli and Shuli finally gave birth to their daughter.


    The two of them decided to go along with the name they already had in mind.


    Wuli''s child was named Chen Bingbing, and Shuli''s child was named Chen Wenwen.


    Even though Wuli and Shuli wanted to go back home early, Xiaoyun and Leyan both rejected their proposal.


    "You''re going to stay in the hospital for 24 hours, okay? I don''t want anyplications or idents."


    The two eventually reluctantly agreed, allowing Leyan and Xiaoyun to return home in their car.


    But by the time Xiaoyun and Leyan returned home, the morning had already turned to the afternoon.


    "Shit! I forgot I left the kids in the house!"


    Leyan quickly rushed over to open the living room door, only to realize she hadn''t brought anything when she left the house.


    "Stop panicking. Do you really think they will all go to work and not notice you weren''t home?"


    Xiaoyun''s words calmed Leyan down a little, but her face was still worried, just like someone in the hospital earlier.


    After closing the garage door with the remote, Xiaoyun finally headed towards the living room door with his keys out.


    To no one''s surprise, a person was sitting right in the living room with all of the kids around them.


    "Nami, you didn''t go to work today?" Leyan curiously asked as the three older kids quickly ran towards her.


    "I called for a day off after Yuqi told me to stay home to watch over them... Where did you two go?"


    "We drove to the hospital after Wuli''s and Shuli''s water broke... But they are all safe now." Xiaoyun replied this time.


    "Oh. That''s good news to hear... Are their daughters cute?" Nami curiously asked.


    "Yeah, they''re cute. Honey, do you think they are cute?" Leyan asked as the two of them both looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "Um, I mean, every baby looks the same."


    "What a nonanswer. You could have just said you don''t find them cute." Nami argued as Leyan nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, okay, they are cute. Now you''re happy?"


    "Hmph! Now you''re just lying."


    "Whatever... I''m going to work now."


    Just as Xiaoyun got up from the sofa, both of the girls looked a little confused.


    "Work? Babe, have you see the clock yet?"


    Looking up, Xiaoyun was a little stunned as it was already four in the afternoon.


    "Crap... I''m going back to take a nap then."


    As Xiaoyun headed upstairs, Leyan and Nami both looked at each other beforeughing out loud together.


    "What a silly goose."


    "Yeah..."


    The two of them slowly turned their attention back to the kids, who had been ying with each other the whole time while they were talking.


    "Leyan, do you think the kids will get along with them?"


    Nami suddenly asked as she watched the three kids surrounding Xuanhua on her floor mat.


    "Of course they will... Maybe we should move to a bigger house or expand the house again."


    "Wait, why?"


    Leyan''s suggestion caught Nami off guard as she had never thought of moving for her entire life.


    Especially as she had been living in this house ever since she was born, with all the memories in every corner of the house.


    "Think about it: Xiaoyun is going to marry Kate and Anna soon, so they can''t just live in the guest room downstairs.


    But the second floor is already full... Not to mention, when the kids grow up, they will need their own room."

 Chapter 438: Changsha and Zhongxiongs Base

    "I guess... But which house is bigger than ours? Where can we expand the house towards?" Nami raised her concern.


    "That''s Xiaoyun''s problem. Not my problem." Leyan answered after she couldn''te up with an answer.


    "True."


    Just as the two rxed on the sofa, Leyan dozed off several times as she tried to keep herself awake.


    "Mom, you can just go to sleep. I can watch over them."


    "Thanks..."


    As Leyan headed upstairs to return to her room, Nami moved away from the sofa and sat down on the floor.


    "Come and sit down here. Do you all want to hear a story?" Nami said as she grabbed a picture book nearby.


    All three of the kids quickly walked toward where she was before sitting down.


    "Okay. Let me see what pages you guys are onst time..."


    ---


    Meanwhile, over in Lingang''s Division...


    "How far are we to our destination?" Lingang asked, with the city of Changsha right through the back window.


    "About ten more kilometers left before we arrived at the designated spots they had given us."


    As the driver answered, Lingang''s heart was starting to race a little as the road trip was finallying to an end.


    He had been sitting in the car for almost the entire day, with his division driving from Shaoguan to the outskirts of Changsha.


    They were now heading towards one of Zhongxiong''s bases in the rural area just outside of Changsha.


    "Commander Lingang, there''s a car ahead of us."


    The walkie-talkie suddenly spoke up, the same scout sound that he had talked to yesterday.


    "Send a unit to meet them ahead. Tell them we''re here to fight for them. Over."


    As soon as Lingang gave his answer, the car he was on soon came to a stop, along with all the cars and tanks nearby.


    The only one that drove ahead in the distance was the single unit that Lingang had directed.


    After waiting for a bit, Lingang''s walkie-talkie finally received a message.


    "Commander, we had confirmed it''s indeed Zhongxiong''s forces... They said they want to bring us to their settlement."


    "Tell them they can, but we''re going to need a space to park everything we have. Over."


    This time, it only took a few seconds before the scout spoke up on the walkie-talkie again.


    "They said they had big enough space for us to park... But they want to meet you personally, Commander."


    "Sure... I''ll be there after everything is settled."


    As all the cars resumed moving again, Lingang''s eyes were all over the ce, trying to examine the settlement as they drove past the entrance.


    Unsurprisingly, it was mostly all a few big houses, with a ton of makeshift shacks.


    It was almost like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu moment, with the building reminding him of what Luoping went through when it was first founded.


    Everything was still being built from scratch, despite the outbreak already gone on for almost two years.


    Right at that moment, he felt proud of the things he had achieved in Luoping with Commander Xiaoyun.


    "Commander Xiaoyun really is a genius..."


    Lingang murmured, realizing his motorized unit was intimidating the locals a little as they drove by.


    It almost felt like he was one of those Europeans who had first stepped foot on nativends.


    The entire army clearly felt blind confidence, just like him. Even the driver suddenly started sitting up straight.


    After driving for a bit, they suddenly arrived at a short highway up to a hill that wasn''t on the map.


    Their blind confidence disappeared as soon as they saw Zhongxiong''s force at the airfield on the top of the hill.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were all standing near a massive metal door built into the hill.


    With all the vehicles stopping, it was clear that this airfield was where they were parking.


    "Commander, should we get off our vehicles?" One of the Majors spoke up in the walkie-talkie.


    "1st, 2nd, and 3rd Regiment and all tank units stay inside your vehicle. Everyone else can exit their unit. Over."


    As Lingang exited the car himself, thousands of soldier exited their vehicles as well.


    Within seconds, he noticed the soldiers in the distance were alerted as if they were afraid he was going to do something.


    "Everyone, remain still. 1st Regiment, head to the front with me. Over."


    Groups of soldiers began heading to the front, quickly surrounding Lingang in the middle as they began approaching the army in the distance.


    After walking within a hundred steps, a loudspeaker voice appeared from the other side.


    "Who''s themander of this army?"


    "I am."


    Lingang yelled back as the 1st Regiment stopped after noticing the other side signaling them to stop.


    "Can youe with us alone? Our leader wants to meet you personally."


    As soon as the other side raised their demands, Lingang''s soldiers were immediately alerted.


    "Commander Lingang, this is way too risky. You can''t go there alone." Lingang''s 1st Regiment''s Major raised his concern.


    But after a short consideration inside his head, Lingang signaled all the soldiers to stay back.


    "I''ll go with you all. I have always been curious about who this Zhongxiong person is."


    "Colonel Lingang!"


    "Am I themander, or are you themander?"


    Lingang''s question silenced his entire army, and none of them attempted to stop him as he approached the other side.


    After arriving on the other side, a middle-aged man stepped up and walked past Zhongxiong''s soldier.


    "You are really brave, Mr.Lingang... I''m Liu Xuan, the 2nd in charge of Zhongxiong."


    "I don''t think it''s brave to walk up. We are allies now, aren''t we?"


    As the two men shook hands, the tension in the air finally de-escted away from two keg barrels.


    "You''re right... Follow me, I''ll bring you to meet with our Commander."


    As Lingang followed Liu Xuan past all the soldiers standing in the front, they arrived at the giant metal door.


    "What is this ce?" Lingang curiously asked as the metal entrance felt out of ce next to a hill and an airfield.


    "A secret military base... Or I should say an abandoned military base."


    After walking around the metal entrance, they arrived at a much smaller metal door that finally allowed them to enter inside.


    To Lingang''s surprise, the inside of the hill was much bigger than he ever imagined.


    The ceiling was almost several hundred meters high and even moreprehensive than the entire training field in Luoping.


    "Wow. This ce is a lot bigger than I thought."


    "Yeah, but there''s nothing inside it... We even needed to build our venttion system actually to live inside."


    Liu Xuan''s answer made Lingang even more curious as the two of them walked past hundreds of soldiers and civilians alike living inside.


    "What''s the history behind this ce?"


    "It used to be a nuclear bunker, built during the Cold War during the Sino-Soviet split.


    After the Cold War, it was abandoned... until our Commander found it, and we have used it as a base ever since."


    As Liu Xuan exined, Lingang could feel the people walking past looked very well-fed and energeticpared to the vige earlier.


    "Okay, behind this door is our Commander. You can go inside yourself."


    Seeing him showing no sign of going inside, Lingang opened the door and entered it.


    To his surprise, it was an extremely old man with grey hair in an officer''s uniform.


    It waspletely different from Renqin''s report of a strong, middle-aged man being the leader.


    "You''re Zhongxiong?" Lingang curiously asked as he sat down before the old man.


    "I am. Are you shocked to see an old man sitting here?"


    "A little bit... Are you a retired veteran?"


    Lingang asked after noticing that the old man''s uniform waspletely different from Yiming''s.


    "Major General of the 78th Group Army before twenty years ago... You''re certainly a lot younger than I imagined."


    As soon as Zhongxiong finished talking, Lingang''s respect for him was drastically raised for the old veteran.


    At the same time, it raised the rm inside Lingang''s mind as the old man before him was clearly experienced.


    "Let''s stop beating around the bush. What do you need us to do to help you?" Lingang asked, not wanting to stall any longer.


    "I want you to help us take Changsha."


    The room fell into silence as Lingang expected him to say it, but his mind was a little conflicted.


    "Of course, we can help you all take Changsha... Just to make sure, can you supply us with food and fuel?"


    Seeing Zhongxiong nodding, Lingang let out a sigh of relief, as it was his biggest worry.


    The distance for him to resupply was going to take too long, not to mention the troops needed to protect the supply route.


    "But we can''t supply with weapons or ammo. We don''t have spare for you all."


    "That''s fine. Then it looks like we have a deal, Mr.Zhongxiong." Lingang stated as he got up from his seat.


    "Indeed... Ahem, your name is?" Zhongxiong suddenly asked as he got up from his seat as well.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lingang, the Commander of the 1st Division of Luoping."

 Chapter 439: The Upcoming Wedding

    Back in Luoping...


    The rest of the week quickly went by, and nothing much happened as Wuli and Shuli both returned home the next morning.


    All of Xiaoyun''s wives were overjoyed when they came back from work and saw Wuli and Shuli sitting there with their baby.


    They all surrounded the two newest members of the family with love, introducing two to their other kids.


    If it weren''t for Leyan''s intervention, the two new baby girls wouldn''t be able to go to sleep.


    Xiaoyun also took a few days off to be with his daughters, much to Wuli and Shuli''s surprise.


    "What? Why are you two looking at me like that? I''m just spending time with my daughters."


    Besides the surprising twist, one heated debate created a massive rift between the two newly made mothers.


    "Bingbing is older!"


    "No, Wenwen is older!"


    The argumentsted for the entire day until Xiaoyun had enough and went over to the hospital to confirm who was older.


    In the end, just like how Wuli was older than Shuli by a few seconds, Bingbing was older than Wenwen by a few seconds as well.


    With Monday soon approaching, Xiaoyun was unfortunately forced to separate himself from his two baby girls.


    However, it wasn''t because of military issues between the two army corps or Lingang''s progress in Hunan.


    Instead, it was the uing wedding he was about to have with Kate and Anna.


    ---


    Sunday morning...


    "Why are you still here? Go away." Wuli grumpily stated as she grabbed her daughter out of Xiaoyun''s arm.


    "Yeah, you should be with your new wives instead," Shuli stated as she held onto her baby tightly.


    Both Leyan and Yuqiughed as they could feel the two''s sourness in their voices.


    "Can''t believe a guy is about to marry someone else when his wives just gave birth..."


    Yueyue murmured as she looked at Xiaoyun with disappointment, with Nami and Lily both doing the same.


    "What? It''s not like I was nning them to happen in such a short time on purpose."


    "So you forgot your wife was going to havebor within this week, and you''re trying to me them?"


    Tianci''s statement made it sound even worse as Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head out of embarrassment.


    "Okay, okay, you guys need to stop. Enough of making fun of Xiaoyun..."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to look towards Leyan with gratitude, she added more fuel to the fire.


    "It''s just a shame that our husband just happens to have some sort of pregnancy fetish against us."


    With everyone clearly against him, Xiaoyun remained silent, knowing that any words he said would only make the situation worse.


    The only way for him to get through was to ride it out until their anger boiled over.


    "Anyway, Mom, where''s Kate and Anna?" Yuqi curiously asked as they all sat on the sofa with their babies in hand.


    "They went out to buy a wedding dress. They said they want to see if there''s any new ones."


    As the room reverted to the mother ying with their baby, Lily and Tianci both sat on the sofa with nothing much to do.


    Tianci was already pregnant, but there were still months ahead before she was even close to giving birth.


    "Miss Leyan, why did Kate and Anna choose to marry together at the same time?" Lily suddenly asked.


    "Yeah, Mom, why did they choose to marry together? I thought Anna wanted to marry Xiaoyun on her own." Yuqi questioned.


    Leyan looked over to Xiaoyun, who was hiding himself by pretending to be asleep on the sofa.


    "They decided to marry together because... us."


    "Us?"


    Xiaoyun''s wives looked at each other in confusion as they couldn''t understand what Leyan meant by it.


    They couldn''t think of a single reason why they would be impacting their choice to marry together.


    "Think about it. What happened thest two days in my bathroom?"


    As soon as Leyan said it out loud, all of Xiaoyun''s wives started to blush, and Wuli''s and Shuli''s faces started to blush.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lily curiously asked as she had been sleeping in the guest room for the past two days.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry about it... You''re going to learn about it when you marry Xiaoyun."


    Yuqi''s answer made Lily''s face blush as she finally understood what they were talking about.


    "Ahem, Lily is still too young." Xiaoyun suddenly chimed in, trying to defend himself a little.


    All of his wives immediately turned their attention towards him, staring at him right in the eyes.


    "Okay, okay. Whatever your decisions are..."


    Xiaoyun gave up trying to argue back as he raised both his arms as a signal of surrender.


    At this point, it was practically an open secret that Xiaoyun was just waiting for Lily''s birthday in July.


    "Hmph! He''s probably overjoyed hearing that. Nice act trying to show you don''t want it."


    Yueyue''s expos¨¦ made Xiaoyun blush again as whatever he said to defend himself was a losing argument.


    Besides, deep inside, he couldn''t bring himself to say no right in front of Lily''s face.


    ---


    By the time Kate and Anna came back from their shopping trip, everyone was already at the table waiting for Leyan to bring the food.


    "You two find any wedding dresses you liked?" Yueyue curiously asked as Kate and Anna sat down in their seats.


    "Not really. They all of them looked worse than Xiaoyun made." Kate replied as she thanked Leyan for the bowl of rice.


    "Mom''s wedding dress is top-notch for a reason."


    Yuqi''s point had everyone nodding in agreement as they all went through the wedding process using Xiaoyun''s newly cloned wedding dress.


    "Does Leyan''s wedding dress fit you guys?" Tianci curiously asked as she picked up a piece of fish meat with her chopstick.


    "Yeah. It''s a good size."


    As soon as the two of them said it out loud, both Yueyue and Nami''s faces were filled with jealousy.


    Even Wuli and Shuli''s faces were filled with a slight hint of jealousy, as they both were on the smaller side as well.


    Even though all four of their chest size had increased slightly from going through pregnancy, they were still no match.


    The only ones that could match Kate and Anna were Yuqi, besides Leyan, who wasn''t even up for debate.


    Of course, this did not include an individual who had shown her ability to change her bodypletely with the help of an alternate personality.


    "Ahem, you two ready for your wedding on Wednesday? You need any help from us?"


    Leyan asked as she sat down in her seat, putting down thest dish on the dining table.


    "I think we got everything set up... It''s only going to be a small wedding anyway." Kate replied confidently.


    "Yeah... Only a small wedding..." Anna murmured to herself, looking a little nervous.


    Seeing the two''s contrast, all Xiaoyun''s wives felt the urge tough, as they had already figured out Xiaoyun''s nst night.


    Their wish was doomed from the start, at least in terms of keeping their wedding mostly private.


    "That''s good to hear..."


    Leyan quickly dug up some rice to cover her mouth, preventing herself from trying to tell them the truth.


    The rest did the same, covering their mouths with as much food as possible, which slightly confused the three guests.


    Kate and Anna started to suspect something was off, but they couldn''t pinpoint what they were hiding about.


    Nor did they give them the chance for them to ask what it was.


    "Ahem, I''m full now."


    Xiaoyun was the first one to finish, with his wives following suit as they all headed to the living room to rx.


    Lily also finished, leaving Kate and Anna alone on the table, as their suspicion had be even stronger.


    When the two also finished and headed towards the living room to attempt to extract some information, they all pretended as if nothing happened.


    The two were a little frustrated, but there was not much they could do to force them to say it.


    ---


    Much to Xiaoyun''s surprise, all of his wives unanimously kicked him out of their bedrooms.


    Not even Tianci allowed him in, despite hearing the alternate Tianci''s voice indicating she really wanted him in her bedroom.


    He was, once again, stuck sleeping alone.


    After the first day of sleeping alone again, he was getting used to it, as there was no one to bother him at all.


    There was almost an inner peace developing inside his mind, having the nighttime all to himself.


    Of course, this was ignoring the fact of the pent-up frustration that was beginning to build up.


    On the second day, sleeping alone again, he was still fine until he reached Tuesday night.


    As he tried to fall asleep before the morning arrived for his wedding, he was far too frustrated to fall asleep.


    But he could not do anything besides tough it out, causing him to wake up a little sleepy the next morning.

 Chapter 440: Kates and Annas Wedding (R-18)

    The wedding day...


    As Xiaoyun headed downstairs and entered the backyard, all of the guests were already there.


    The first table was Anna''s and Kate''s workers, whom she decided to invite at thest second.


    The second table included the three Russians that Kate had invited, along with a few of the wives of high-ranking army officers.


    Thest table was meant for Xiaoyun''s wives, but only Lily was sitting there alone.


    Meanwhile, on the side was a music band getting ready as they tested their instruments.


    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Last time I checked, they were still helping those two putting on their makeup."


    "Okay..."


    As Xiaoyun sat down in his seat and patiently waited, the cameraman and the priest arrived.


    "Sorry, you guys might need to wait for a bit."


    "No problem."


    After waiting for another five minutes, Xiaoyun''s mind was starting to get a little impatient.


    But he could not go inside to check, so he sent Lily inside to check instead.


    When Lily came back, he was answered with ''still putting on makeup,'' which forced him to wait even longer.


    After what felt like forever, the girls finally came out, along with Anna and Kate.


    "Wow..."


    The two of them in their wedding dressespletely stunned all of the guests, their elegance on full disy. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Their towering height was a perfect match, with their proud assets that backed up the wedding-size dress.


    Even Xiaoyun was stunned as the two looked much better than he had ever imagined.


    "Ahem, you''re just going to stay there?" Nami cleared her throat after noticing him just standing there.


    Xiaoyun quickly shook his head and walked over to where the priest stood, finally allowing the two brides to walk up.


    Slowly, Tianci walked Kate while Nami walked Anna all the way to the priest, standing on either side of Xiaoyun.


    With the two bridesmaids back in their seats and the cameraman in position, the wedding could finally begin.


    The music band was the first to start things off. They started ying a soft music tone that Anna picked.


    "Do you take Kate and Anna as yourwful wives, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?"


    "I do." Xiaoyun firmly answered.


    "Do you take Xiaoyun as yourwful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?"


    "I do."


    Both Kate and Anna replied at the same time, looking a little nervous as they could feel everyone''s attention.


    "What God joins together, let no one put asunder!"


    As soon as the priest finished his line, all of the guests began to p, and the cameraman started taking pictures of the three together.


    After what seemed like a good time, the guests began heading back to their tables as the priest walked off.


    Just as Kate and Anna were about to head down as well, Xiaoyun suddenly pulled the two back.


    "You two forgot onest part?"


    Both of them looked toward Xiaoyun in confusion until he pulled out two rings from his hand.


    "I-I thought we weren''t doing this part," Kate shyly asked, and Anna nodded in agreement.


    "It''s symbolic even if you two don''t wear it to work... Okay, who wants to go first?"


    The two of them looked at each other, wanting to say they wanted to go first, but they were too shy to speak up.


    Seeing both sides unable to decide, Xiaoyun separated the rings as he grabbed both of their hands.


    Next, he slowly puts the ring onto their finger at once, not picking one side to favor the other.


    "There you go."


    The crowds of guests once again pped as the cameraman captured Xiaoyun holding hands with the two.


    ---


    After all the guests had left the house, Kate and Anna both fell onto the sofa in exhaustion.


    Despite being hosted in the afternoon, the hot sun was still toasting them the whole time.


    Not to mention, the wedding dress itself was almost like an oven, trapping all the heat underneath their clothes.


    "Ahem, we''re going to go visit Huayi''s house for a bit. We''ll be back at eleven o''clock!"


    With everyone else out of the house, only the three main characters of today remained.


    "You guys want to take a break first?" Xiaoyun suggested.


    "Yeah... Can you bring us a bottle of water?"


    "Sure."


    After getting a bottle of water and helping each of them take a small sip, he sat down next to them and waited.


    Patiently, Xiaoyun didn''t rush the two as he watched them go from lying t to slowly sitting back up.


    "Ahem, Anna, do you want to go first, or do you want me to go first?"


    Kate''s question immediately made Anna''s face blush as she didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    "Y-You can go first. I can wait¡ª¡ª"


    Before Anna could finish talking, Xiaoyun suddenly grabbed onto both of their hands.


    "Come on, we can just do it together... You guys married together for this, didn''t you?"


    This time, both of their faces blushed as what Xiaoyun had just said was partially the truth.


    "You guys don''t want to do it on the sofa, do you?"


    The two slowly got up from the sofa and followed Xiaoyun upstairs before going into Leyan''s bedroom.


    Even though they had walked past the massive bed many times when going to take a shower, their heart started racing now that they were the ones using it.


    Closing the door, Xiaoyun could feel the tense atmosphere, especially Anna, who kept rubbing her hands together.


    Even Kate, who had already done it with him before, looked a little nervous as if she was doing it for the first time.


    "Can we take a shower first? We are pretty sweaty underneath..." Kate asked, with Anna nodding in agreement.


    "No need for that. I don''t really mind it... Let''s just sit down on the bed for a second."


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the two didn''t refuse his answer as they sat down next to him.


    "You two ready?"


    Seeing them nodding, Xiaoyun didn''t waste any time as he moved the two a little closer before reaching his hands down.


    Within seconds, Anna''s hand immediately reacted without thinking as she pushed his hands away.


    "Hm?"


    Xiaoyun''s voice made Anna quickly realize her mistake as she grabbed onto his hand before bringing it onto her crotch.


    Feeling the wedding fabric, Xiaoyun gently pressed down, instantly feeling a little bump as he glided his hands down.


    There was already a wet spot forming through the silk underneath, easily leaking past theirce underwear.


    More importantly, as he moved closer and closer, a strong oder hit him right in the face.


    Even though it was mostly sweat, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the two were even more erotic.


    "A-Are you going to continue?"


    Kate impatiently asked after noticing he wasn''t going any further than just touching them.


    "You want it that bad?"


    Seeing Kate looking down in embarrassment, Annaughed a little, lightening up the mood.


    "Hmph! Are you going to do it or not¡ª¡ªAh!"


    Before Kate could finish talking, Xiaoyun''s hand had reached around the wedding dress gap.


    He had finally directly touched onto theirbia for the first time as their husband, or in Anna''s case, the first time.


    "Why do I feel not much different¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Anna instantly regrets saying it out loud as soon as Xiaoyun''s finger found her clitoris.


    With both of their clitoris located, Xiaoyun started gently rubbing it back and forth.


    Even though Kate and Anna both started moaning, there were drastically different sounds.


    Kate didn''t bother hiding it at all as she let her moaning sound echo through the room.


    Meanwhile, Anna tried to hold it in with her mouth closed, but it was bing increasingly hard for her to hide it.


    Just as the two were about to climax with his finger teasing around their clitoris, Xiaoyun suddenly stopped.


    Both of them immediately looked over to Xiaoyun with a grumpy face as if they were questioning him about why he had stopped.


    What annoyed them even more was seeing Xiaoyun pull his hands out of their crotchpletely.


    But they soon realized why, as Xiaoyun held onto Anna''s body before stacking the two directly on top of each other.


    With his pants unzipped, his erect cock was on full disy for the two to see.


    "Who wants to go first?" Xiaoyun asked the same question again.


    It only took Kate a second to make her decision as she grabbed Anna''s thigh and spread them apart.


    "She still hasn''t tried it before... How about we watch you taking her first time together?"


    Xiaoyun agreed as he moved closer and closer to Anna''s body, with his erect cock positioned directly against her crotch.

 Chapter 441: Annas and Kates First Time (R-18)

    "L-Let me go, t-this is too embarrassing." Anna pleaded as she tried to close her leg, only to have Kate holding firm.


    "I''m doing this for your good. You don''t want to have an extremely painful first time, do you?"


    Despite Anna not saying anything, her inaction tells Kate everything she needs as she moves her hands up.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xiaoyun finally took action as he forcefully ripped the silk covering Anna''s crotch, revealing herbia to a man for the first time.


    Unlike Kate, Anna''s opening looked extremely pink, almost as if she had put makeup on it.


    With a clear liquid around the entrance, it was clear her body was already turned on.


    Still, there was nowhere near enough for Xiaoyun to enter inside without causing Anna too much pain.


    "Don''t move, okay? Xiaoyun and I are going to try to make it as gentle as possible."


    Anna nodded again as she watched Xiaoyun''s cock gently brushing over herbia with his finger resuming ying with her clitoris.


    "Hm!"


    Seeing a tear falling from Anna''s eyes made Xiaoyun immediately stop, only allowing the tip of his cock to enter inside.


    "You okay?" Xiaoyun softly asked as he caressed her face gently.


    Anna tried to nod, but she had to bite her lips to hide the urge to scream out in pain.


    Even though her inside was already soaking wet, Xiaoyun''s size was simply too much for her first time.


    "If you want, I can make it smaller¡ª¡ª"


    "N-No, it''s fine. I-I can handle it."


    Despite Anna''s stubbornness in wanting to take on Xiaoyun as it is, he secretly shifted his body to be a little smaller.


    Just enough that Anna''s frowning finally disappeared, as she thought her body was starting to get used to it.


    "I''m going to start moving in, okay?"


    As Xiaoyun gently moved his hip forward, he could feel the pushback his cock faced.


    Soon, a few drops of blood began to leak out, indicating her first time was now finally gone.


    "Congrats, you did it," Kate whispered as her hands still firmly held onto her lower knees.


    Anna looked a little relieved as if her virginity had been a burden rather than something she wanted to keep.


    "T-Thank you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "I should be the one saying thank you... You saved your body this long just for me."


    As Xiaoyun finished speaking, he could finally begin to move much more freely inside Anna''s vagina.


    He could feel the pain on her face was starting to subdue. Her body was starting to feel pleasure instead.


    With more and more exploration inside her vagina, Xiaoyun soon found her weak spots.


    "Anna, you don''t have to hold in your moan. Just let it all out."


    Kate''s suggestion waspletely ignored as Anna refused to open her mouth to moan out loud.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun didn''t bother at all, as he was too focused on making her feel good first.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªThis is what sex feels like¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It feel so much better than I imagined it to be¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Hearing Anna''s attempt to hold in her moan started to turn Xiaoyun more and more on, especially with her cute face biting her lips.


    It was clear she was trying her best to be modest, yet her legs being spreadpletely apart was the pr opposite.


    Soon, Xiaoyun could feel Anna was starting to reach her limit as she couldn''t even hold back her moaning sound.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªI-I think I''m about to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI love you, Xiaoyun!¡ª¡ªAh!"


    "I love you too!"


    As soon as Kate let go of Anna''s leg, it immediately wrapped around Xiaoyun''s back as she couldn''t hold it any longer.


    "Ich komme!"


    Even though Xiaoyun couldn''t understand Anna''s words in German, her insides told him everything he needed.


    After Anna had calmed down for a bit, Xiaoyun slowly pulled out, allowing her to catch a break.


    "T-Thank you... That felt so good." Anna murmured as she was still panting heavily to catch her breath.


    "No problem¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, my turn. You aren''t satisfied yet, right?"


    Kate impatientlyid Anna aside as she jumped onto Xiaoyun''s arm, not letting him go anywhere.


    As Anna looked down, she could see his fully erect cock that showed no sign of going down.


    Her face started to blush in embarrassment.


    She had enjoyed herself the whole time after the pain had gone away, while Xiaoyun didn''t seem to be satisfied at all.


    "Hey Anna, don''t you want to get back at what Kate did to you earlier?" Xiaoyun suddenly suggested as he finally got onto the bed.


    "Hm?"


    Anna slowly sat up in curiosity as Xiaoyun forcefully put Kate back down before spreading her legs apart.


    "W-What are you doing? A-Anna, don''t listen to him. Remember, I only held your legs apart to make it less painful."


    Despite Kate''s plea, Anna ignored it as her attention was on Xiaoyun instead.


    "What do you mean by getting back?"


    "Just watch, okay?"


    As Xiaoyun ripped Kate''s wedding silk and panties aside, the two could see her slightly pinkish entrance before them.


    "S-Stop staring at it," Kate murmured as she tried to cover it, only to have Xiaoyun''s hand pushing it back.


    "Kate, do you regret losing your first time in the hotel?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    Kate fell silent, caught off guard by the question, even though she had never really considered it.


    But as she thought more and more about it, she felt a slight sense of shame that she couldn''t lose it on her wedding day.


    More importantly, she couldn''t deny feeling jealous seeing Anna break her hymen with Xiaoyun on their wedding night.


    "Anna, do you want to see how someone loses their first time, right?"


    Xiaoyun''s question confused both Anna and Kate a bit until he slowly lowered his hand onto her thighs.


    Within seconds, Kate could feel something inside her body feeling slightly different.


    "Since Kate got to see you lose your first time, it''s only fair you get to see her lose her first time."


    The two finally understood what Xiaoyun meant by it as he moved his finger to spread herbia apart slowly.


    "This is what Kate''s hymen looked like in the past... It looks beautiful, doesn''t it?"


    "S-Shut up..." Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Kate''s face blushed redder than ever as she still couldn''t believe what Xiaoyun had done to her body.


    At the same time, deep inside her heart, she was extremely grateful for him fulfilling her wish.


    "I never knew it looked like that..."


    Just as Anna was about to reach her hands forward, Kate quickly pushed it to the side.


    "S-Stop it. I''m not just some sex ed toy." Kate argued as she tried to cover herself, only to have her hands pushed away again.


    "Anna, can you help me?"


    Within seconds, Anna immediately understood what Xiaoyun meant by it as she moved behind Kate before grabbing onto her thighs.


    Legs apart, with another woman behind her, Kate was back in the position Anna had been acting in just a few minutes earlier.


    "Would our dear husband take his wife''s virginity?" Anna whispered as she held on firmly.


    Not wasting any time, Xiaoyun moved forward before pressing his body directly onto Kate.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªT-This is too big¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-It hurts!"


    Kate groaned in pain as Xiaoyun shoved his cock halfway in rather than just letting the tip in.


    "You''re so much tighter than before..." Xiaoyun murmured as he slowly pulled back to the tip.


    "You idiot. What do you think you had just done to me?"


    Kate held in her tears as she had now experienced losing her hymen for the second time in her life.


    With drops of bloodnding onto the bedsheet, the two had officially lost their ''virginity'' on the same day.


    "Sorry... I thought I had just healed theyer. I must have identally overdid it."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s apology, his hip hasn''t slow down at all as he began pushing in again.


    Soon, the pain slowly disappeared, and Kate started to moan in pleasure again as Xiaoyun quickly reached her sweet spot.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªY-You can go harder¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI miss this feeling so much!¡ª¡ªAh!


    Hm!¡ª¡ªI love your giant cock!¡ª¡ªFuck me harder please¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Kate began to move her hips along with Xiaoyun, Anna was a little shocked by how lewd her best friend looked.


    It was almost apletely different person, with her lewd, moaning sound echoing the room.


    "Kate, do you want me to cum inside?" Xiaoyun asked as he was starting to feel his limit.


    "Just cum inside me!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI don''t care anymore!"


    Kate''s answer shocked Anna a little as she let go of her thighs, allowing her to wrap around his hip fully.


    "Cumming!"


    As Xiaoyun let out his first load of the night, Kate finally couldn''t hold it any longer as they both climaxed at the same time.


    With Kate''s womb filling up more and more, she couldn''t hold back and climax again and again.


    After what felt like forever to Kate, Xiaoyun finally pulled out of her body before gently putting her next to Anna.

 Chapter 442: All nighter (R-18)

    A few hourster...


    When Xiaoyun''s wives came back from their visits to Huayi, they could still hear a faint moaning sounding from upstairs.


    But everyone chose to pretend it didn''t exist as they all went to the guest bathroom and the outside bathroom to take a shower.


    Even as midnight hits, the three of them still don''t show any signs of stopping.


    In the end, Leyan was unfortunately forced to sleep downstairs in the guest room with Yongyi.


    ---


    The next morning...


    As Leyan woke up early from her bed, she could still hear a faint bed sounding from upstairs.


    "What the hell is Xiaoyun doing? Is he really going that hard on their body for their first time?"


    Heading out into the hallway, Leyan walked into the living room before going upstairs.


    Standing before her bedroom, she could hear both Anna and Kate moaning much louder than before.


    But after knocking on the door, all of the voices immediately disappeared until the door was opened.


    "Are you guys done yet?"


    After a short silence, the door was finally opened.


    "Sorry. I lost track of time..."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s apology, Leyan''s face was not happy at all as she walked past him.


    "Look what you had done to them... Can''t you not be any more lenient on your newlywed wives?"


    As Leyan tried to knock on Xiaoyun''s head, he quickly ducked away before walking over to the bed.


    "Kate, Anna, you two okay?" Leyan worryingly asked, as neither of them barely reacted to her walking in.


    "W-We are fine..."


    Kate weakly whispered, lying on the bed next to Anna, who looked just as exhausted as her.


    "Y-Yeah... L-Leyan, it''s not Xiaoyun''s fault. W-We are the one who told him to bring it on..."


    "You''re still defending him when he treated you guys like this. You two really had lost your mind."


    Just as Leyan was about to help one of them up, she looked over to Xiaoyun, who just stood still the whole time.


    "What are you still standing there? Do you want them to smell of cum for the entire day?"


    Xiaoyun finally snapped out of his thoughts as he helped Leyan carry the two of them over to the bathroom.


    With the bathtub water beginning to fill up, they gently lowered them into the warm water.


    "Xiaoyun, you go clean up the room. I''ll go wash them."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiaoyun jokingly saluted before running back into the bedroom as Leyan facepalmed herself.


    "This idiot... Why didn''t you two tell him to stop? Look at yourself for a second."


    As Kate and Anna both examined their body, stains were all over their body and hair.


    "But sister Leyan, it felt too good to stop..." Anna shyly answered as she looked down to the bathwater.


    Kate looked down at the bathwater as well, afraid to look back at Leyan in the eyes.


    "You two... Here, let me teach you two a lesson¡ª¡ª"


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Leyan pressed on the small bulge above their crotch, a sprew of white liquid began to flow out of their vagina.


    "It takes time to get used to his body, and you two think you can just take him on like this?


    What makes you think why we let him have so many wives in the first ce? Even we tell him to stop after cumming inside us a few times."


    Kate and Anna both fell into silence as they didn''t want to admit they were trying to keep Xiaoyun all to themselves.


    "You two will need to take at least a few days'' break before you can do it again."


    "Wait, why?"


    Anna abruptly asked, with both of their faces clearly not happy from being told to stop when they just had a taste of what sex felt like.


    "Do you need me to put on a pair of sses for you? Look how swollen you two look down there."


    As they looked down to theirbia, it looked so red and popping up that it almost looked like someone punched it over and over again.


    "Here, tell me if you two still want to do it again."


    Moving her hand down, Leyan gently pressed down onto their swollenbia, causing their eyes to widenpletely.


    "You see what I mean? If you guys just took a few small breaks in between, then it would have beenpletely fine."


    Neither of them said anything, but they nodded in agreement after realizing how careless they had been.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    As Leyan sighed again, she slowly grabbed onto a bath sponge before rubbing the stain away from their body.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back in the bedroom...


    "Shit... Why didn''t I get hold of myself?" Xiaoyun murmured as he removed the nket and the bedsheet from the bed.


    Feeling the stickiness, he quickly wrapped the entire nket into a ball and threw it into theundry basket.


    Still, the entire room smelled fishy from all the dried-up semen and squirts thatnded on the floor when they did it while standing up.


    The ground was full of ripped wedding silk, and their wedding dress was ripped in half on the other side.


    "I''m going to need to make a new er..."


    After throwing everything unnecessary and cleaning the floor with a piece of cloth, he headed over to the window and opened it.


    With some fresh air blowing in, the room finally started smelling much better.


    "Now it almost looks as if nothing happened in this room... Just these two things left."


    Not wasting any time, he went downstairs with the basket and loaded it into the washing machine.


    Next, he headed back upstairs before going back to the bedroom to make sure everything was clean.


    There was now only onest thing that was still radiating the fishy smell.


    "I should go take a shower... But where?"


    After considering his options, he headed inside the bedroom''s bathroom before running into the three.


    "Hey,e over here. I need an extra hand to clean them." Leyan yelled, looking a little annoyed by the job she needed to do.


    As Xiaoyun walked over, he saw Kate and Anna lying in the bathtub, barely moving as if they were just corpses.


    In reality, the two had just fallen asleep in the bathtub, which is why Leyan looked so annoyed.


    "You idiot, don''t you have any judgment of your own? Did you really have to listen to those two inexperienced dummy?"


    Leyanined again as she started applying some elbow grease onto Kate''s thigh, trying to remove a dried stain.


    "My bad, my bad."


    As Xiaoyun began to wipe Anna''s body with a bath sponge, he began to realize how much stain was on their body.


    Although they weren''t hard to rub away, the fact that they were all over their body made it extremely annoying.


    "Geez, you went in their other hole too?" Leyan murmured as she suddenly noticed a small bit of white liquid flowing out of their ass.


    Xiaoyun remained silent, his face blushing red as he still remembered how much they were resisting his attempt to use the other entrance.


    He was only able to use it when their womb just couldn''t hold any more of his semen, with a sharp pain from being expanded so much.


    The tightness still allured him wanting to try it again, as he still remembers cumming inside them from just taking their anal virginity for the first time.


    "What are you drooling at? You sick pervert." Leyan whispered after noticing him scrubbing the same ce over and over again.


    "N-Nothing."


    As Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to cleaning Anna''s body, the two were soon finally done cleaning most of their bodies.


    Even their faces and hair were shampooed as they gave their bodies a full clean to get rid of all the possible stains.


    However, there was still two critical parts down below that Leyan avoided touching.


    "You want to do this, or you want me to do this?" Leyan asked, her face blushing red as if she was a little embarrassed.


    "I-I don''t know how to do it."


    "You dummy... Of course, you don''t know how to do it."


    Seeing Leyan head over to the cab and take out some tubes and equipment, Xiaoyun waspletely confused.


    "Actually, can you leave? They didn''t say they want to do this in front of you." Leyan whispered as she stopped by the bathtub.


    "Come on, can I not just see it? Please. I''m sure they are fine with it... Besides, I don''t care how dirty it is.


    I''m mentally prepared for whateveres out... I won''t stop putting my cock inside you guys because po¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, okay, stop. I get it... Just watch in silence. I don''t want to hear youment on anything."


    Xiaoyun nodded as Leyan finally resumed moving her tubes and equipment all the way to the edge of the bathtub.


    Slowly, she began to assemble the equipment, with the circr thing being attached to the tubes.

 Chapter 443: Exploring Down Under (R-18)

    "Kate, Anna, can you two get up from the bathtub?" Leyan whispered as she gently shook their legs.


    After a while, the two seemed to have woken up from their short nap as they slowly opened their eyes again.


    "Hm? Where am I?"


    As Kate woke up first and shook her head a little, all the memories of what happenedst night began flooding in.


    More importantly, she realized she was still in the bathtub, letting Leyan wash her body.


    "Hm? Is it the morning?"


    As Anna woke up next, she clearly had the same reaction as she had quickly realized she was still in the bathtub.


    "It''s Time for you two to wake up. I finished cleaning you guys," Leyan answered as she helped the two of them stand back up.


    "Thank you... W-Wait, why is he here?"


    "Ah!"


    Kate panicked first as she tried to cover herself with her hand, with Anna t-out screaming as she tried to cover herself.


    "What? Are you two really being shy now when we already had sexst night?" Xiaoyun rolled his eyes as he looked back at the two.


    The two eventually let go of their hands as they realized how dumb it looked to cover themselves in front of their husband.


    "Anyway, Leyan, aren''t you going to start the thingy?" Xiaoyun asked as they helped the two out of the bathtub.


    "I can''t do it unless they are awake and standing up..."


    "What are you two talking about?" Kate curiously asked, with Anna looking just as curious at the two''s conversation.


    "Kate, Anna, you two had anal sex with himst night, didn''t you?"


    As soon as Leyan finished asking, both of their faces started to blush red in embarrassment.


    "There''s no need to be ashamed... We all had already done it before. But I want to tell you two that we have a house rule here."


    "W-What is it?"


    Anna shyly asked, her knee feeling a little weak as the two of them guided them towards the shower area.


    "We usually ''clean'' it up before we do it... since, you know, this idiot doesn''t want to use protection at all."


    Both Kate and Anna nodded as they were a little hesitant when Xiaoyun suddenly shoved his cock back and forth in between their asshole.


    If it weren''t for the pleasure that made them lose their mind, they would have never let it happen.


    They still feel a little disgusted thinking about it, especially after realizing they had allowed him to shove his cock back into their vagina.


    "Hey, you guys are the ones that want me to cum inside directly. Don''t try to shift the me on me."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say... Anyway, we use a little tool to try our best to make sure that we don''t spread germs."


    Leyan quickly headed back towards the bathtub beforeing back out to the shower area with her equipment.


    "This is the thing we usually use to... ''clean'' down below."


    Kate and Anna''s faces immediately started to blush again as they finally realized what that thing was when they left the bathtub.


    "Which one of you guys wants to go first?"


    Leyan asked as she turned on the showerhead to begin filling cubic-shaped equipment with lukewarm water.


    The two looked at each other as neither of them really wanted to be the one to try it out.


    Eventually, Kate took the initiative, stepping forward before Anna could say anything.


    "Kate, can you turn around and spread your leg apart a little? Just make sure you remain standing still."


    Kate followed Leyan''s direction as she turned around, facing the shower wall and preparing herself mentally.


    Meanwhile, Leyan began moving the circr, silicon object toward Kate''s rears as a small nuzzle popped out from the tip.


    "Don''t be scared, okay? It''s super soft and won''t hurt at all... It might feel a little weird, but it''s normal."


    Seeing Kate nodding, Leyan slowly started inserting the pointy tip right between her cheeks.


    "See? You don''t feel anything is in you, right?"


    Kate nodded again, even though half of the nozzle was already inside her. She couldn''t feel any different.


    However, from Xiaoyun''s perspective, it was apletely different story.


    The reason why it went in so smoothly was the fact that their asshole was already forced when he went inside.


    He could still remember them yelling so loud in pain when he first went in, with blood all over the ce.


    There was simply not enough lubrication, but none of them cared enough when they already had sex for almost several hours.


    If it weren''t for him shooting his load inside the two of them, their asshole would have still been bleeding from the tears.


    "Okay, I''m going to start having some water enter inside you."


    With a gentle squeeze, the lukewarm water began traveling up the tube all the way to the silicon nozzle.


    "Hm... I feel a little cold inside."


    Kate murmured as she could feel her asshole starting a cool sensation despite the lukewarm water.


    "That''s good... The thing you want to avoid is a burning sensation. That means the water is going up in your intestine."


    "Is it supposed not to wash there?" Anna curiously asked as she thought the equipment was meant to wash everything.


    "Obviously not... This is only meant to clean the anus and the sigmoid colon at the very most.


    Usually, people don''t need to clean that far up... But this idiot always likes to shove his entire thing in."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed as he knew exactly what Leyan was talking about.


    He had always run into a solid wall from just putting a third of his cock inside their ass.


    It didn''t matter who he did it with. He had always run into the rectum''s wall when having anal sex.


    But if he positioned them correctly, he could always go much deeper, going into the colon.


    The tight sensation and pleasure waspletely different from going inside the much softer and lubricated vagina.


    "Okay... That should be good enough. Kate, can you tighten up your leg and try to hold it in for a bit."


    "I-I''ll try my best..."


    Kate moved aside as she held onto her belly, her face clearly indicating she was extremely ufortable.


    Still, she held on, with only a small amount of water mixed with a white liquid flowing out.


    "Xiaoyun, make a new pair of this... I don''t think they want to share¡ª¡ª"


    "I-It''s okay. I don''t mind using the same one."


    Anna quickly interrupted Leyan before she could finish, turning around to face the wall.


    With her rear fully exposed, Leyan didn''t waste any more time as she repeated the same steps.


    "Just try your best to hold it in for a bit. But don''t hold it in too hard that it starts to hurt."


    As the two leaned onto the wall next to each other, their faces were full of frowns.


    They started to regret doing this and letting Xiaoyun go inside their asshole.


    But at the same time, the pleasure they felt was making them willing to continue as they tightened up their ass to hold on.


    "Kate, you don''t have to hold on anymore. You can just let it out now¡ª¡ª"


    Within seconds, squirts of water began to flow right out of Kate''s asshole, along with a ton of white liquids.


    Even a slight bit of what seemed to bepletely different colors started leaking out.


    After what felt like forever, it finally stopped.


    "Oh my god, that felt so embarrassing... I''m never letting you go inside my ass again."


    Despite Kate''s statement, Leyan smiled as if she knew Kate''s im was just an empty threat.


    "That''s fine with me..." Xiaoyun shrugged, seemingly not minding her decision at all.


    "Okay, Anna, you can let it out too."


    With a squirt of water and a white liquid, Anna experienced the same feeling as Kate when other kinds of stuff beganing out.


    However, unlike Kate, Anna didn''t make any statement, seemingly distracted by something else.


    "So much cum..." Anna murmured as she couldn''t believe how much flowed out of her asshole.


    "All thanks to this idiot who just never runs out... Anyway, you two want to do it yourself?"


    "Wait, we have to do it again?" Kate asked in disbelief, while Anna looked just as surprised.


    "Yeah, obviously. Unless you don''t want it to be fully clean... You want his cum inside your colon?"


    The two didn''t hesitate a single bit as they tried to grab the silicon nozzle for themselves.


    Eventually, Leyan brought out another one for Anna, allowing them to both clean up on their own as they understood how to do it now.


    "Can I try using it on you guys¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no!"


    The two of them yelled out loud in unison as they began to pump water into their asshole.


    "Okay, geez... I''m going to take a shower then."


    As Xiaoyun turned on the showerhead, Leyan smirked as if she had something evil nned in her head.


    Not wasting any time, she took off her pajamas and stepped right into Xiaoyun''s shower.


    "Honey, you can do it to me instead... I don''t mind it at all."

 Chapter 444: The Three Frontlines

    Meanwhile, as Xiaoyun took a day off after his wedding, a different story was being yed near Dongguan.


    An old man was standing with binocrs on top of a building, looking in the distance where a city was located.


    Right before the city was a massive river, which had risen to a much higher level due to the spring rains of the past few weeks.


    "Is the bridge fully cleared yet?" A middle-aged soldier curiously asked, standing right behind the old man.


    "No, sir. It will take at least one more hour to have the roadpletely clean from all the cars."


    As a young soldier answered the middle-aged man, the old man stepped back down from the roof.


    "No need to rush, Lieutenant Colonel Jixi. We still have plenty of time to prepare."


    The old man who answered was Yiming, who had a firm look on his face, unfazed by the days of living outside.


    "But we had been drilling for almost half a month now. Everyone in the army is starting to get impatient from waiting."


    Before Jixi could continue with hisint, an officer with a Colonel''s badge walked in.


    "Commander Yiming, the Eastern bridge is fully cleared. My unit is ready to move in."


    A much younger, seemingly even younger than Jixi, said out loud with his face full of excitement.


    "Do not advance until the other bridges are fully cleared. Do you understand, Colonel Mingxu?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As the Colonel headed back down the stairs, Yiming shifted his binocrs to the bridges directly.


    He could see several military cars towing all the abandoned cars that blocked the entrance to Dongguan.


    Unfortunately, the main bridge to the city had a flipped-over oil truck that blocked almost the entire road.


    Even though Yiming could advance around through the other bridges, not clearing it was just too risky for him.


    In his mind, the only thing he needed to do to win over Dongguan was to y it as safe as possible.


    Even though it would most likely take half a year or even longer, he wasn''t willing to go with a riskier n for a small time payout.


    After waiting for almost an hour, several other Colonels came in and reported to be fully clear.


    With Zhen Ren reporting that the main bridge had been cleared, it was finally time to start the operation.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "Everyone! Remember, your life is much more valuable than whatever number of zombies you can kill.


    I want to see all of your faces when we bring our glory back to our fellow countrymen!"


    With a salute, Yiming stepped down from the stage as the soldiers began moving towards their designated area.


    Every Colonel was assigned a bridge from which to operate, with Yiming''s only having a few thousand troops serving as observation stations.


    More importantly, he controlled all of the artillery, allowing him to send strikes across the river as thest reserve.


    Or even directly at the bridge to prevent zombies from heading toward Guangzhou, although this also means they can''t expand East.


    Unless he wrap even further East, which would require going through Huizhou, which was apletely different city.


    "Now we wait..."


    ---


    On the other side of Guangzhou, all the way over in Zhaoqing...


    Yezi was at the top of a makeshift watchtower, looking directly at a city ahead of him.


    His army hadpletely blocked off the main entrance to the city as their base location.


    However, unlike Yiming, he ended the training just a day before Xiaoyun''s wedding.


    His army had cleared 1% of the entire city and established a foothold for further advances, all within a single day.


    "Commander Yezi... Why did we split up the army in half?" A soldier with a Liutentnant colonel badge asked as he stood behind him.


    "We don''t need the full army to clear Zhaoqing... Jiangmen is the one that we need to watch for."


    Yezi answered as he took out a piece of paper before handing it over to the Lieutenant Colonel.


    "Then why aren''t we the ones going to Jiangmen? Shouldn''t Colonel Han Bang be staying here instead?"


    "Read the paper first."


    As the Lieutenant Colonel turned his attention to the paper at hand, he was shocked by the information on it.


    It was a report of massive zombie hordes forming in Guangxi, right at the border of Guangdong in Wuzhou.


    Seeing the officer behind him not speaking up, Yezi lowered his binocrs before putting on sunsses.


    "Our goal is to just prepare a defense for those hordes... Clearing Zhaoqing is just an extra."


    "But then, wouldn''t it make more sense to concentrate our forces?" The officer questioned.


    "And what if the zombies horde head down south and wrap around to Jiangmen?"


    Yezi''s answer finally made the officer realize the reason for the split, but a question remained in his mind.


    It was clear he was trying to hold off both nks for Foshan. But there was still onest possible nk on the map.


    "How about Zhongshan? What if they wrap even further south?" The officer raised his concern.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do about it... It''s up to Xiaoyun to deal with that."


    As Yezi and the officer headed down from the watchtower, a soldier with no badges was waiting right below.


    "Commander Yezi, the soldiers are beginning to head back to base now."


    "Good... Tell the cook to bring out their best food today. The soldiers deserve a good dinner."


    "Yes, sir."


    As the sun continued to set on the horizon, Yezi let out a sigh and stretched out his arm.


    "When will this war end?"


    ---


    Lastly, all the way over to Changsha...


    As Lingang headed back inside his tent, he was beyond exhausted from thest few days of endless missions.


    Zhongxiong was directing him all over the ce, almost like a cattle, going from the north of Changsha all the way to the south.


    Even though it was all just skirmishes to reim the outskirts of the city, he could feel his soldiers were getting a little tired.


    More importantly, he was a little unhappy seeing Zhongxiong''s army walking around while they did all the heavy lifting.


    Still, he couldn''t reallyin about it, as his unit was all motorized while Zhongxiong''s army was all on foot.


    There was simply no realistic way for Zhongxiong''s infantry to fight alongside him unless he slowed down his unit.


    Not to mention, Zhongxiong had given him the desperate fuel he needed ever since he arrived in Changsha.


    "I need to talk to them... Sunday should be a good break day to repair up all the vehicles."


    As Lingang took off his camouged jacket and pants, he slowlyid down in his sleeping bag.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a fly flew on top of the tent, making all kinds of noises.


    "For fuck sake..."


    Unable to sleep, he reached over to his backpack before taking out a small wallet.


    Inside was an ID before the outbreak.


    A picture of a young-looking man''s pale skin¡ªthe pr opposite of the tanned skin he had now.


    Putting the old ID back in, Lingang looked into his wallet again before taking out another ID.


    The new ID was much tanner and older, closer to what he looks like now, and it boldly stated Colonel Lingang from Luoping on top.


    "Almost two years now..." Lingang murmured as he put the new ID back into his wallet.


    Just as he was about to put the wallet back into his backpack, a small reflection from his wallet caught his eye.


    Confused, he opened his wallet again, only to see a piece of paper with something printed on it.


    "She really sneaked this in..." Lingang murmured as he took out the picture to have a closer look.


    A middle-aged woman was right at the center of the picture with a baby girl resting in her arms.


    Within seconds, a frown appeared on Lingang''s face. But when he saw his wife''s big belly, his face returned to a smile.


    "Come on, Lingang, you''re the one who told her to keep it... You promised her you''re going to raise her daughter as if it is yours."


    After putting the picture and putting the wallet away, Lingang''s mind was still a little conflicted.


    Deep inside, he regretted a little for telling her to keep it.


    His mind was filled with questions about why he even bothered to continue his marriage with a woman who had been defiled.


    Especially with the position he was in, there were lines of women who were all willing to give their bodies to him.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lingang? Why are you shaming her when she didn''t even have a choice?


    Are you really a man? Or are you some sort of pussy who can''t grow up for once?"


    After rolling several times on the bed, Lingang finally came up with a conclusion in his mind.


    "I love her..."

 Chapter 445: Reading Documents (1)

    Back in Luoping...


    When Xiaoyun returned to the administrative office after his two-day wedding break, he was met by a stack of papers on his table.


    "What''s all these documents?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he looked over to Yuqi, who seemed to be typing something on theputer.


    "You got to ask your logistics office. They just sent me a stack of paper yesterday for you to read."


    Looking down, there was a bold letter with the word ssified information with the head of logistic office stamps.


    Curious, Xiaoyun began opening the first document.


    "Operation Zero Hour... Who came up with these names?"


    As Xiaoyun began reading the document, he realized it was Yiming''s n in Dongguan.


    The first pieces of paper outline the n he was using to execute the remation of the city.


    From reading the first page all the way to the end of the 1st document, he was amazed by how perfect everything was.


    To start, control the bridges. Then, establish a safe zone for the other side to prepare for gradual expansion with small, individual unit infiltrations.


    Every step of the way was nned out, with room for maneuver and adjustment ording to the situation.


    There were no major ws based on Xiaoyun''s informal military experience from all the ns he had made with them.


    The only issue he found was the speed of the set n, as the estimated end date of the operation was next year.


    Considering it was only April right now, the n was way too drawn out to be sustainable.


    But at the same time, the operation time Yiming gave was counting both Dongguan and Shenzhen.


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun chose not to add anyment or suggestion to it.


    He didn''t want to end up as an outsider directing professionals on how to do their jobs, not to mention that Yiming was his military teacher.


    "What the next document... Operation Iron Shield?"


    As Xiaoyun put the first document aside, he was surprised to see that the second stack document was Yezi''s n.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Yuqi asked curiously, as it seemed normal to her that Xiaoyun''s general write a n of their own.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Because Yezi hates writing ns out... I was the one who always wrote most of the stuff when the three of us made any ns."


    After Xiaoyun answered his question, he began reading Operation Iron Shield.


    Unlike Yiming''s n, Yezi went with a much more aggressive approach in Zhaoqing.


    Rather than gradual expansion, he opted to cut the city into small parts and clear the zombies by gathering them all together.


    Weirdly enough, Yezi''s n stopped right after entering the entrance a few miles, and there was no further movement afterward.


    It was practically just getting to the high ground of the city and securing highway the chokepoints from entering Zhaoqing from all three sides.


    "What?"


    As Xiaoyun reads the next few pages, he still doesn''t understand why Yezi is opting out of fully clearing the city.


    He is even more confused when he gets to the part where Yezi splits the army in half, with Han Bang leading the other half.


    Only when he got to the ninth page of the document did he finally understand Yezi''s decision.


    The Guangxi reports of zombie hordes bordering Zhaoqing were making it way too risky to clear the city fully.


    This is especially true when you consider that Zhaoqing and Jiangmen are in different directions, with one in the south and the other in the west.


    Meanwhile, Yiming didn''t have to worry about multiple nks as both Dongguan and Shenzhen were mostly from the east.


    The Iron Shield was intended to let Yezi''s unit stay in a defensive position while Han Bang cleared most of the Jiangmen before the two reunited.


    And just as Xiaoyun expected, there was a third document named Operation Jiangmen.


    The first page had Han Bang''s signature at the top, with Yezi''s stamp of authorization right below it.


    As he flipped to the next page and began reading, he was shocked by Han Bang''s crazy n.


    He had turnedpletely 180 degrees, away from his usual safe, conservative approach.


    It was something that he expected out of Lingang, not Han Bang out of all people.


    "Shelling the city? What the hell is he thinking?"


    As he read more and more, Xiaoyun slowly calmed back down as he realized it wasn''t too crazy.


    The n was to shell the unfinished, abandoned condo to draw the zombies'' attention up north, not directly at the city.


    Then, his army can send in small amounts of troops to lure them towards a t in to strike them from a high ground.


    If it worked, the payoff would be massive, as the estimation was over 20% of the zombies in the city would be cleared.


    However, the risk involved was still very high, as Han Bang''s unit wasn''t fully motorized, meaning he couldn''t run away if things went wrong.


    Not to mention, Han Bang only had half of an army corp, with the other half still being led by Yezi in Zhaoqing.


    "I have to reject this... But what if it works?"


    Xiaoyun started to feel a little conflicted. He didn''t want a drawn-out war on both sides.


    The idea of a quick war, at least on one side, was too appealing in terms of the logistical stress it would put on Luoping and Guangzhou.


    A lot of resources were already being funneled into the Qijing merger and the resettlement of people to Foshan.


    This is in addition to the report of the settlement that Lingang had set up in Qingyuan for the refugees from up north.


    Xiaoyun was starting to regret expanding the military with two more army corps, which added another cost to the government.


    In the end, he made the executive decision to let Han Bang try the n out.


    "What''s wrong? Your face looks a little stressed." Yuqi asked as she closed herptop and turned towards Xiaoyun.


    "Just some expenses... Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle this."


    As Xiaoyun finished reading the third document, he was a little surprised to see that there was one more.


    Unlike the other three, there was no title name or anything.


    Instead, it was just a report from Lingang, with a detailed ount of what he had seen in Changsha.


    From the even stronger mutants up north to new zombie mutations that Xiaoyun had never seen.


    On the veryst page, Lingang t out started making absurd requests ranging from making his Division into a Corps to air strikes.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaoyun denied all of the requests besides the ammo reinforcement.


    Considering that the logistics department had already approved it, Xiaoyun didn''t even need to write anything about it.


    "Whew... Finally, finish catching up with all the work¡ª¡ª"


    "Woah, who said you''re done? You don''t realize you missed almost half of the week of work?"


    Yuqi interrupted as she headed over to her cab before carrying out a stack of documents onto his desk.


    "Come on, I trust you to make all the decisions. You can just make it for me¡ª¡ª"


    "You wish. I''m not dealing with the overinted military budget you have caused."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed, as he could already predict that the military cost for this month would be way over the roof.


    As soon as he opened the first document, he was surprised to see a decrease rather than an increase.


    However, he soon realized he just held the document the wrong way, as the sharp decrease was actually a sharp increase.


    Food consumption was, once again, skyrocketing as it never seemed ever to decrease at all.


    Of course, there was no way to decrease ever since the poption under their control was ever increasing.


    The only thing to worry about was the food production, which had been climbing higher and higher.


    After flipping through the first document for a bit, Xiaoyun finally found the food product report for the week.


    Just as he expected, it was only increasing by a small amount, with barely any effect from the experts he had sent to.


    However, he remained fully calm, as the implementation would take at least a month to take effect.


    As long as the food stockpile hadn''t run out, everything was still fine for him to stall it out.


    This was answered on the next page, with a critically low level of food storage report.


    Fortunately, an asterisk was right at the bottom of the statistic, stating the food from Hunan has not yet been counted.


    The food shipment, particrly the canned fish from Foshan, has also not yet been delivered.


    Everything was looking to be going in a good direction until he saw the next document.


    "For fuck sake..."


    Xiaoyun leaned back onto his chair in defeat as the government was once again way over budget.


    The deficit once again rose, although it was still manageable as the central bank had enough to loan to the government.

 Chapter 446: Reading Documents (2)

    However, it was not a long-term solution as half of the central bank''s money was from the general poption.


    If there were mass withdrawals, it could potentially lead to a bank run unless he prints a ton of food stamps to match.


    At the same time, limiting withdrawals would only hurt people''s incentive to keep their money in the bank.


    There was also no backup, as the central bank was the only bank that he had allowed to be created.


    From his business venture as Songming, he knew that the hardest thing was to develop trust from the general poption.


    "Have youe up with a solution yet?"


    Yuqi smirked as she could tell that Xiaoyun''s mind was stuck on solving this crisis.


    She had clearly read the document before handing it over to Xiaoyun, and her face clearly indicated that she had already devised a n.


    But for some reason, Xiaoyun''s mind didn''t want to admit defeat as a sense ofpetition engulfed his heart.


    "I got this. I''m a professional in this field."


    "Okay then... Just tell me when you got the solution to it."


    As Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the document, his mind was still fixated oning up with an idea.


    The simplest solution was to raise more money and establish rules to prevent withdrawals.


    Usingw was instantly ruled out, as he already mentioned earlier, with credibility.


    It left the other solution of handing the money to him by their own will, not wanting to withdraw it.


    "Bonds... More Bonds." Xiaoyun thought to himself that it was the easiest way to raise money.


    At the same time, he already still has a bunch of war bonds that he hasn''t even paid back yet.


    Raising bonds again so soon just didn''t seem to be a good idea, at least not until he paid it back first.


    "Fuck, I give up. Yuqi, what n do you have for this?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over at her with a pleading face.


    "Now you''re giving up... Hmm, I don''t feel like helping anymore. But if someone fulfills my wish¡ª¡ª"


    "I can fulfill it. Just help me solve this damn annoying problem. I don''t have the patience to deal with this anymore."


    "Okay, you promised."


    After Xiaoyun nodded, Yuqi took out a piece of paper from her desk drawer.


    "We''ll just release the new version of the money early and allow for an exchange rate of 1 food stamp for 5 new dors.


    And then we print 2 times the amount, giving us more than half of the total money supply for free."


    "Huh?"


    XIaoyun froze as he read the paper that Yuqi had handed over, with thousands of questions popping into his head.


    But one key idea took over all his rational thoughts.


    "Isn''t this going to cause mass intion through the roof? We don''t have goods to back up the money supply." Xiaoyun argued.


    "It''s fine. Trust me, we already have too little money in the market to be spent.


    The market can handle a moderate amount of intion... Besides, it''s not like we''re going to spend all of it in a single day."


    After hearing Yuqi''s exnation, Xiaoyun was somewhat convinced, but the idea of 2x still seemed a bit crazy to him.


    "You know, I was thinking of 10x the amount of money supply. I hate using one food stamp valued as three dors instead of one anyway."


    "Never mind, let''s just go with this n."


    Xiaoyun instantly epted Yuqi''s idea of 2x the money supply with the new dors, as 10x sounds beyond rationality.


    "Okay. Then I''m going to send the letter over to the central bank... Finally, I got to use the new dor bill instead of food stamps."


    With the financial aspects out of the way, Xiaoyun could finally put the two documents aside, as three more documentsy before him.


    "When is this going to end?" Xiaoyunined as he started to get bored of reading so much.


    "Shouldn''t have taken that long of a break then," Yuqi smirked again as she started typing on herputer.


    As he flipped open the third document, he was surprised to see a fully sealed report from Renqin.


    With the bold letter top secret, Xiaoyun slowly opened it to see what it was.


    It was a report about traces of a secret society once again rearing its ugly head in Guangxi out of all ces.


    There were even pictures zoomed all the way in of what seemed to be trucks driving into mountain tunnels.


    Combined with the map stating the ce was aboratory before the outbreak and overequipped guards at the entrance.


    Something was being hidden inside the mountain.


    A heavily guarded ce that had no strategic value was clearly only what a secret society he had faced in the past would do.


    On top of the agent''s contract with local resistance stating people were missing asionally, it was clear what was happening.


    "Annoying sewer rats..." Xiaoyun thought to himself as he closed the document.


    There was nothing much he could do, at least not until he had secured one of the nks and Zhaoqing.


    At the same time, he had connected the dots with Yezi''s report of a zombie horde located in Guangxi.


    It was a real possibility the secret society was directing the zombie horde to attack him.


    "Just two more."


    As Xiaoyun turned his attention to the fifth document, he was surprised to see iting from the Department of Labor.


    Opening and reading the paper inside, he was bombarded with a list ofints that had been selected.


    Almost 80% of them were individuals being taken advantage of by private businesses.


    Meanwhile, the other 20% faced the same issue, but against mostly governmentpanies that had been shifted into worker-owned.


    "So many vitions... Yuqi, you know about this?" Xiaoyun asked as he handed the paper over to her.


    "Yeah... It''s just the cost of doing business. Most of them already paid their fines or reached an agreement with their workers."


    Despite Yuqi''s answer, Xiaoyun wasn''t satisfied with it at all.


    In his mind, the workers were onlypromising with their boss because they had no position to negotiate.


    "Why are you frowning?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Xiaoyun remained silent, knowing this issue was a systemic problem that no government in the world had solved.


    He couldn''t even say he had protected all of his workers in the past with fairness in mind.


    The existence ofpetition was a driving factor for growth but also an instability threat he couldn''t resolve.


    Shifting his economic policy away from a fully nned economy meant he had no way of reversing it.


    He wouldn''t do it even if he could, as the efficiency of thepetition had raised people''s standard of living much greater than before.


    Still, an rm was raised as it was clear something had to be done to reduce the frequncy ofborws being vited.


    "Yuqi, what do you think if we strictly enforcedborws and fined businesses progressively per vition?"


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s question, Yuqi froze for a second before looking at him as if she were looking at some sort of rare panda.


    "Are you out of your mind? Too many things will be affected if we enforce it too hard.


    We have already tried our best to facilitate apromise. If we enforce it, entrepreneurs will be extremely hard to find."


    Continue your journey with mvl


    Xiaoyun understood what Yuqi was trying to imply, and he also agreed with the economic growth it brought.


    At the same time, this created wealth inequality for a settlement that only controlled three cities.


    He could already imagine that as more cities came under their control, the problem would only get worse.


    Sooner orter, he would face an upper ss that wields massive influence and would start making demands.


    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun took out his phone before dialing Yueyue''s number.


    "Look who decided to call me... What do you want?"


    "Can youe over to the Yuqi''s office for a second? We want to talk to you about something."


    Hearing the urgency in Xiaoyun''s voice, Yueyue said yes before hanging up the phone.


    "Whose ''we?'' Why did you call Yueyue?" Yuqi asked in confusion as she started to have a bad feeling.


    "I''m going to enforceborws¡ª¡ª"


    "You what? You can''t be serious. Our private sector just started to grow in values."


    "Yuqi, you don''t understand. We are the government, not a profit-drivenpany.


    There is no point in economic growth if people don''t support us. Qiqi, people are the key."


    "But... how about we set the regtion after we have settled down? A drastic reform during wartime doesn''t sound safe."


    Xiaoyun shook his head as he rejected Yuqi''s suggestion to wait it out.


    "Because we''re at war, it''s the best time to have people get in line. There is no better time than now.


    People are much more willing to ept changing now than at peace time where everything is settled down."

 Chapter 447: Xiaoyuns acting and Yuqis Change (R-18)

    As the two stared at each other in silence, neither side was willing to back down.


    "Hmph! You''re going to deal with the aftermath, not me. I couldn''t care less what you do."


    Seeing her looking to the other side, Xiaoyun knew she was not satisfied with his answer at all.


    "Of course, I''ll deal with the aftermath. Why would I let my precious wife deal with all the troubles?"


    Slowly, Xiaoyun moved his seat closer and closer until he was able to wrap his arm around her.


    "Are you still mad?" Xiaoyun quietly asked before being pushed aside by Yuqi.


    "What do you think?"


    Thinking of a solution, Xiaoyun eventually came up with an idea to please her from the grumpy mood.


    "Qiqi?"


    "What?"


    "You want to fulfill your wish right here instead of going back at home?"


    Yuqi''s face immediately blushed a little, but she quickly shook her head, as her anger still hadn''t subsided.


    "I''d like you to cancel your n and dy it until at least next year. Can you fulfill that?"


    "I mean, if you really want me to do that... I don''t actually mind dying it just a little."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer caught Yuqi a little off guard, but she could tell something was off.


    "What''s the catch?"


    "There is no catch. I''m just being considerate of you, darling. Why would I make a demand to my precious darling?"


    "Uck, stop trying to tter me. Go away, you liar."


    "Okay then... I guess my darling is not precious."


    Just as Xiaoyun got up from his seat and was about to head out of the room, Yuqi suddenly pushed him onto his seat.


    "What are you trying to do? Stop beating around the bush and just tell me already."


    "I really do mean it. I was thinking that maybe I should dy thisbor enforcement thing until next year."


    As Yuqi stared into Xiaoyun''s eye, she couldn''t find any hints of him lying at all.


    It was almost as if he was being fully honest and that she was just way too paranoid.


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to be so rude earlier. I shouldn''t be doubting your words like that."


    Seeing Yuqi apologizing, Xiaoyun''s heart skipped a beat as he could tell his n had worked.


    There was now only onest step for him to secure his goal.


    "It''s okay... I''m used to it. The whole family just never trusted my word anyway.


    It''s almost as if Luoping would just be better off without me... Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that."


    Hearing him apologizing broke Yuqi''s heart, despite him saying things that only hurt himself.


    "Xiaoyun, do you really think that?" Yuqi nervously asked as her rational mind started to fade away.


    In recement, panic and urgency began to fill her mind with worries about Xiaoyun''s disappearance one day.


    "I..."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to say it... Xiaoyun, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know our words hurt you like this."


    As Yuqi moved over and moved Xiaoyun''s head closer to her chest, she warmly wrapped her arm around his back.


    "Just tell us next time if you''re hurt, okay? We can''t always tell if we say the wrong thing."


    With a nod from Xiaoyun, Yuqi''s mind let out a small sigh of relief as they remained warmly embracing each other.


    Still, Yuqi felt she needed to do something more topensate for her mistake.


    Soon, she found her target...


    A massive tent was underneath Xiaoyun''s pants, propped up as if it was trying to escape the heat inside.


    Your journey continues with mvl


    "Xiaoyun, don''t move. Let me make it up to you as much as I can, okay?"


    Seeing Yuqi get out of her seat and bend down, Xiaoyun''s heart starts to race faster and faster.


    He wanted to stop her from continuing, but his mind was telling him to let her as she unzipped his pants.


    Moving even closer to move his underwear aside gently, his cock popped right out and pped Yuqi right in the face.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s fine... I don''t mind it."


    With a gentle grasp, a chill traveled down Xiaoyun''s mind as he resisted the urge to let out an embarrassing moan.


    "Hm!"


    Yuqi''s gentle stroke made him moan out a little as she touched down from the base all the way to the tip.


    His weakness was being exploited to the fullest as she kept on ying with the tip as if she were in a hurry.


    Still, much to her disappointment, Xiaoyun held back the temptation to ejacte onto her hands.


    "Babe, you don''t have to hold back... You don''t want people to catch us doing this in the office, right?"


    Hearing Yuqi say it out loud, he felt a sense of deja vu.


    It just sounded so familiar, almost as if it was something he said to her at some point.


    Xiaoyun shook his head a little, kicking all desires out of his mind as he realized he needed to get back on track.


    He quickly stopped her handpletely before trying to make Yuqi get back up from the ground.


    However, she seemingly misunderstood his intention as she only kneeled up and leaned forward.


    With her head positioned perfectly, she lowered her head a little and opened her lips.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYuqi, you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shuuu, I said let me handle everything, okay? *Slurp* I''m going to make you satisfied first."


    As she started suckling on his cock, Xiaoyun threw his original n out the window again.


    With the bright sunlight shining right through the window, the immoral feeling was increasingly getting stronger.


    The thought of Yuqi being so well respected by everyone, only to have her give him a blowjob in the office, only made the feeling stronger.


    Even though they had sex in the office almost hundreds of times by now, the potential of being caught was too much.


    "Cum inside my mouth, babe *Slurp* You don''t have to hold back *Slurp* I''m just going to drink it all."


    "I''m cumming!"


    Xiaoyun finally couldn''t hold it in any longer as he began ejacting into Yuqi''s warm, wet mouth.


    However, with more and moreing out, Yuqi quickly moved forward to have him unload deep inside her throat.


    After what felt like forever, the two of them finally separated, and Yuqi let out a loud gulp.


    "You feeling better now? You aren''t going to leave us, right?"


    Yuqi asked as she licked his cock clean before putting it back underneath his underwear.


    "I was never going actually to do that. I was just joking... Sorry."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s confession, Yuqi didn''t seem to mind it at all as she stuck her tongue out to lick the semen off her lips.


    "It''s fine. You''re right. I have been too rude to you recently. All of us had been just ignoring how you felt.


    We should respect your opinion... You''re the man of the house, and rightful so."


    As she sat on top of hisp, Xiaoyun''s ear couldn''t believe what she had just said out loud.


    It almost sounded too good to be true, but he didn''t question it as his next move depended on it.


    "You really mean it?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Yes. I really mean it... We shouldn''t be going against your will¡ª¡ªOh my... Xiaoyun you...?"


    Feeling something hard bumping against her thighs again, the warm cuddle was instantly interrupted.


    "You want me to do it again?" Yuqi whispered as she already reached her hands down to his erect cock.


    "How about we both enjoy it this time?"


    Xiaoyun suggested that his mind suddenly remembered his original n for the third time.


    Yuqi didn''t say a single word, but she slowly unzipped her suit pants before moving her panties aside.


    "Use me how you want... Today is your lucky day." Yuqi finally spoke up as she whispered to his right ear.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun moved his underwear aside before shoving his cock directly into Yuqi''s vagina.


    Even though he didn''t even do any forey with her, she was already wet from doing the blowjob earlier as his cock slipped right in.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªI miss your cock so much... I almost forgot how satisfying it felt."


    Yuqi murmured as Xiaoyun had been only doing it with his two newlywed wives for thest two days.


    "You''re so tight... Rx a little¡ª¡ª"


    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªYour giant cock just feels too good¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yuqi interrupted Xiaoyun as every movement she made was hitting the sweet spots.


    Especially with her position being at the top, her weight made his cock go much deeper at once.


    It was starting to hit her cervix, making Xiaoyun quickly cover her mouth as she almost moaned out loud in pleasure.


    With her riding onto his cock faster and faster, the pleasure was even more intense than the blowjob earlier.


    Still, despite all the pleasure, Xiaoyun held back as much as possible, not moving a single bit himself.


    His mind was still waiting for a certain individual to show up for thest piece of the puzzle for his n to work.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 448: The Bait and The Baited (R-18)

    "B-Babe, I''m going to cum soon!" Yuqi whispered as her body was starting to reach the limit.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun pushed her down all the way, forcing her to remain in ce as she let out a groan.


    "Don''t move... Let''s just keep it like this."


    Yuqi''s face immediately started to blush, agreeing to his demand as she didn''t ride on top of him again.


    But with her hips moving side to side instead, Xiaoyun could feel his tip rubbing directly against her cervix.


    "Let''s see who''s going to cum first... I bet you''re going to be the first one to lose."


    "Bet."


    As Yuqi leaned to the side to get herptop, Xiaoyun''s mind was all on holding the urge to cum.


    "What''s taking Yueyue so long?" Xiaoyun wondered as he looked over to the clock.


    It was almost almost noon, with thirty minutes going by since he made the phone call.


    "Hm..."


    Yuqi kept on leaking out small moans as she tried to shift her attention back to the work on herptop.


    Looking ahead, Xiaoyun realized she was working on the email to the central bank with the financials they had discussed earlier.


    "Yuqi, you don''t have to move..." Xiaoyun advised as the friction was starting to make him reach his limit.


    "Never... Are you giving up or what?"


    "I''m not even close."


    After waiting for what felt like forever, the office door was finally knocked on by someone from outside.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m here."


    Yueyue''s sound made Yuqi realize something as she tried to get up to get away from Xiaoyun.


    However, Xiaoyun pushed her back down, forcing her to remain seated on hisp as he threw a pen at the door.


    With a click, the door was unlocked.


    "You cane in¡ª¡ª"


    "Xiaoyun!"


    Yuqi looked back at Xiaoyun in anger, but it quickly disappeared as soon as the door was opened.


    "Sorry about that. Something popped up at thest second at work... Is there something you guys need me to help with?"


    "Nothing. We were thinking about having you help us with somews¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªbut we had to dy it to next year. "


    "Oh... Then why didn''t you two call me again? I came all the way here just for nothing?"


    As Yueyue''s mind was fixated on her anger with their willy-nilly calls, Yuqi was trying her best to hold her moans.


    "Actually, Yuqi said the wrong thing. We have aw that we need you to enforce right now."


    "Xiaoyun!"


    Yuqi immediately turned around, looking over at him in anger as she felt betrayed by hearing his words.


    "You two okay?" Yueyue asked as she began to feel something was a little off between them.


    Especially with Yuqi''s face looking so red and her sitting on top of Xiaoyun''sp.


    "We''re fine... Yuqi, you agreed to it, right?"


    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Seeing Yuqi copsing on top of the table, Yueyue finally realized what was going on behind the table.


    She had heard Yuqi''s moan thousands of times at this point in the bedroom with everyone.


    "Are you two really having sex in the office? I came all the way here just to watch you two do this?"


    A grumpy face from Yueyue embarrassed Yuqi even more, but Xiaoyun didn''t shy away.


    "Not my fault your sister is horny... Anyway, Qiqi, you agree with myw, right?"


    "I would never trust you again¡ª¡ªHm!"


    "Are you sure? I''m going to pull out and put it in Yueyue instead." Xiaoyun threatened as he moved his hip once.


    "Fine, I''m fully supportive of yourw¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªD-Don''t pull out of me, please."


    Yuqi pleaded as she was just a few steps off from reaching climax, especially as Xiaoyun started moving again.


    "What kind ofw needs me to enforce? Can the police department or the financial department not do it?"


    Yueyue curiously asked, ignoring Yuqi''s lewd face and what Xiaoyun just said out loud earlier.


    "Well, it''s not actually a singlew. It''s just basicborws that a lot ofpanies had vited."


    Yueyue slowly nodded as she knew exactly what Xiaoyun was talking about.


    Many of her agents had reported this kind of issue, and she had ess to data from other departments that matched the report.


    "Yuqi and I had been thinking about cracking down on vitors with harsher penalties and swift actions.


    The police don''t deal with financial conflicts and the financial department... They only collect taxes and do trades."


    "Isn''t the Labor Department supposed to deal with this?" Yueyue raised her concern.


    "The issue is that the Labor Department doesn''t have enough manpower to manually go door to door to make sure every business follows thew.


    They can only issue fines and demand changes after the workers report thepany for vition.


    If their boss offers a small improvement, they will take it and refuse to report the vition.


    Not to mention, a lot of people don''t even understand or know about theborws that protect them.


    So whatever the number from the Labor Department had, the true number is probably 10x higher¡ª¡ª"


    "Hm¡ª¡ªI''m cumming!"


    Yuqi''s muffled voice interrupted as she began squirting all over Xiaoyun''s pants.


    "I need you to root out thosew-breaking bosses and report them to the Labor department."


    As Xiaoyun finished his sentence, he was on the verge of cumming. But he held it back to let Yueyue talk first.


    "I see... Yeah, I can do that. My department just solved a few big cases and freed up a lot of people.


    I can direct them to start working at some of those businesses to test their business practice."


    "Great¡ª¡ªAhem!"


    Xiaoyun cleared his throat to hide his grunting sound as he finally couldn''t hold it in.


    "Geez, you two really are just a bunch of sex addicts... Whatever, I''m going to go start preparing for it then.


    You should probably tell thebor department about this as well. But don''t tell them we''re onto those businesses."


    "That''s what I''m nning to do."


    "Okay then... See you guys back at home... And Yuqi, I''m going to go tell Mom you''re a sneaky little rat."


    "You¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Yuqi could say anything back, she climaxed again as Xiaoyun kept on going, with his cock showing no sign of softening.


    At the same time, Yueyue had left the office as she closed the door behind her and locked it.


    "Shuuu, don''t moan so loud... People outside are going to hear you." Xiaoyun whispered as he covered her mouth.


    "I can''t¡ª¡ªHm!"


    ---


    When the two headed back home in the afternoon, Yuqi''s face was full of smiles as she held onto Xiaoyun''s arm.


    Her unhappiness with Xiaoyun''s betrayal hadpletely disappeared, with no traces of it ever existing.


    It was almost as if the entire thing was an act from her, just to squeeze as much cum as possible out of him.


    At the same time, he could me no one except himself for not realizing it sooner.


    He had practically dug his own grave and outsmarted nobody except himself for trying to get her support.


    "Xiaoyun, why do you look so grumpy?" Yuqi curiously asked as they walked down the streets.


    "I''m not grumpy."


    As the two continued walking back home, a question suddenly popped up in his head.


    "Yuqi, do you actually not support my n?"


    "What do you think, dummy? Of course, I''m always going to support you no matter what you do.


    You know how silly you looked when you were trying to get my support? Your face was so bad at acting¡ª¡ª"


    Yuqi stopped talking as she burst intoughter, making Xiaoyun even more grumpy than before.


    "Stopughing, it''s not funny," Xiaoyun stated as he suddenly reached around her back and started tickling her.


    "Okay, okay. Stop tickling me!¡ª¡ªI''ll stopughing!"


    After letting her go, she fulfilled her promise as the two walked back the rest of the way without her making fun of him again.


    "You better keep this a secret," Xiaoyun demanded as they arrived at the front porch of the house.


    "Of course... I wouldn''t embarrass my husband like that."


    With the door unlocked, the two stepped inside as Wuli and Shuli both sat up from their seats.


    "Wee back! How''s work today?"


    "Pretty good... How are the babies?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat down in between them.


    "Very well behaved... A lot different than what Yuqi was like when she was a baby."


    Wuli''s statement made Yuqi blush a little as she sat down on the sofa next to them.


    "Ahem, where''s Leyan and everyone else?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, noticing the house felt a little too empty.


    "Leyan went to Huayi''s ce to celebrate her son''s one-year-old birthday with Yongyi.


    And everyone else still hasn''te back from work... Hey Lianrong, don''t bully your younger sister."


    Shuli answered as she held Wenwen in her arms, carefully monitoring all the babies who were a few feet away from the sofa.


    "Wait, doesn''t Nami and Lily usuallye back at five?" Xiaoyun raised his concern as the clock was already six o''clock.

 Chapter 449: Conversations at The Dining Table

    "They''re probably justte or something¡ª¡ª" Before Yuqi finished talking, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "I''ll go open the door."


    As Xiaoyun headed to the front door, Yuqi gently lifted Lianrong from the groups of babies.


    "That was fast... I bet they were probably just a block away from us."


    "Wee back. What took you so long today?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as Nami and Lily entered the house.


    "Just meeting with her teacher, which took an hour... We were actually right behind you if you two just didn''t walk so fast."


    Seeing Nami staring at him in contempt, Xiaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he didn''t notice them at all.


    "You really are right... What are the chances?"Shuli murmured, unable to believe how Yuqi perfectly predicted it.


    "Yuqi, you saw them earlier, didn''t you?"


    Wuli was much more cynical, doubting Yuqi''s guess was just based on luck.''


    "Nope, I just guessed it¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, don''t try to distract yourself from the fact that you got an extra meal from Xiaoyun today."


    Nami quickly ran onto the sofa and started punching Yuqi''s arm as if she were letting out her anger.


    "Extra meal?"


    Both Wuli and Shuli looked toward Yuqi and Xiaoyun with suspicion, except for Lily, who was a little confused by their secret code.


    "Whaaat? I don''t know what you''re talking about... Are you just jealous that I was with Xiaoyun when we were walking back from work?"


    Yuqi sarcastically responded that her mind was still angry over Yueyue for telling Nami about it.


    At the same time, she was a little confused about how the two had even met to talk.


    Knowing Yueyue, Yuqi can bet a house that she wouldn''t just go to the central bank just to tell Nami about this.


    "Yuqi,e on. Is that really true?" Wuli asked, staring right at her face, trying to see if she was lying or not.


    "Why would I sneak behind you guys'' back just for some desire? I''m not that desperate enough to do it in my work area."


    Seeing Yuqi''s calm response, Nami started to doubt her source a little. Even Wuli, who doubted her word, started to believe.


    However, Yuqi''s defense had a clear weakness as they all turned towards Xiaoyun.


    "Xiaoyun¡ª¡ª"


    "Ahem, Lily, let me go help with your homework in the guest room. I can exin your ss material."


    Xiaoyun immediately grabbed Lily''s hand and backpack and speed-walked out of the living room and into the guest room.


    "Yuqi... Just admit it... We won''t me you over it." Shuli murmured as she tried to be a neutral meditator.


    "Innocent before proven guilty. There is zero evidence other than just ims that are just fake news."


    Despite Yuqi''s stubborn answer, the three had already made their opinion on the matter.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Lily came out of the guest room, everyone was already sitting at the dining table.


    "Look who finally decided to show up... Honey, where did you go?" Leyan asked.


    "Just helping Lily with the homework. Why else would Ie out of the guest bedroom with her?"


    Seeing the two of them seemingly to bepletely normal, none of them raised any suspicion.


    However, Xiaoyun could sense an almost hostile attitude from his wives, except for the two newlyweds, who were just in their normal faces.


    Looking over across, Yuqi was sitting in her seatpletely silent, looking down at herp as if she had done something wrong.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s start eating."


    As Xiaoyun picked up a small piece of chicken from the table, everyone else finally started using their chopsticks.


    But no one spoke up, all eating in silence until Wuli broke it with a question.


    "Leyan, how''s Huayi''s son''s birthday?"


    "It''s pretty fun... Although she kept asking me when Yezi was going toe back.


    But I could only tell her I don''t know... She already looked a little worried about him."


    Everyone immediately turned towards Xiaoyun, expecting him to answer the question.


    However, Xiaoyun remained silent as he couldn''t give an exact answer to himself either.


    "Xiaoyun, when are they done with fighting?"


    "Their operation just started... It''s going to be at least a year of fighting before the campaign ends."


    No one spoke up again as the topic got a little heavy until Xiaoyun added onest message.


    "There''s going to be rotating breaking for the soldiers, and I''m nning to take his position temporarily until he returns from the break.


    So you can probably tell Huayi that she will see her husband in one or two months."


    As Leyan nodded, the mood at the dining table had drastically worsened.


    The thoughts of Xiaoyun leaving made them all worried once again, especially given his track record.


    "Hey, stop looking at me like that. Can you not trust me¡ª¡ª"


    "We don''t trust you."


    All of them said aloud simultaneously, with Kate and Anna joining in as well.


    "Well, too bad. There''s no one else that can switch ces for him to take a break.


    Besides, I need to lead the army myself at some point again, or else I''m going to lose my grid as themander in chief."


    Xiaoyun''s wives couldn''t argue back, as they knew how important it was for the military to remain loyal to him.


    There was no better way for him to participate in the leading process in person than by directing on the frontline like Yezi and Yiming.


    "You better bring Kate with you when you do go." Nami immediately pointed out.


    "Of course... Unless Kate wants to quit being my bodyguard."


    "I... I''m going to go with you."


    Kate made her decision with a slight hesitation as she was starting to get used to living in peace in Luoping.


    "Someone should probably start losing some weight first before they start being a bodyguard again."


    Yuqi''s words made Kate blush a little, as she hadn''t done any sort of training for a very long time now.


    Her belly fat was starting to increase, as she hadn''t reduced the food she had been eating while sitting all day in Anna''s office.


    "I want to go with you guys¡ª¡ª"


    "Wuli, do you really want to leave Bingbing this early? She''s going to miss you if you go on a long mission."


    Leyan''s question made Wuli back down, but her face clearly indicated she wanted to do something.


    Even though she had only been taking care of Bingbing for less than a month, she was starting to get tired of being a mother.


    "I can take care of Bingbing if you really want... I don''t really think the baby can care about the difference that much between us."


    Shuli''s sudden support caught everyone a little off guard, as she was indirectly trying to make her own sister take the risk.


    "I don''t need two bodyguards... But Wuli, if you really want to help me, you can join back the army again."


    "Really?"


    Wuli was a little surprised by Xiaoyun''s offer, as she had been expecting him to prevent her from joining it again.


    "Yeah, really. I have two army corps that are undergoing training right now...


    I still haven''t fully established their unit structure, so you can be one of theirmanders if you want."


    After a short consideration, Wuli ultimately shook her head out of everyone''s shock.


    "That''s too high of a position for me... I haven''t been on the frontline for so long now.


    There are way more qualified people who deserve it... I''d like to have the same as my original position instead."


    "That''s no problem... Just tell me when you''refortable in going back to the army."


    As the tes on the dining table started to be empty, everyone was already full from eating.


    "I''m full."


    Nami and Lily were the first to call it, heading straight into the kitchen to put their empty bowl before walking over to the living room.


    With more and more leaving, eventually, only Leyan and Xiaoyun remained.


    "Can you hurry up with eating? You''re blocking me from cleaning the table."


    "Okay, okay..."


    After shoving all of the food, Xiaoyun finally left his seat to let Leyan begin cleaning it.


    "What are you looking at, Yongyi?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as Yongyi was the only one left in the booster seats.


    "Daddy! I want... I want... I want milk!"


    Looking over to Leyan, she shook her head as she continued before going back to cleaning the table with a cloth.


    "You already ate. It''s not time for that yet, okay?"


    Xiaoyun patiently answered as the three mothers had been feeding their babies a small amount of porridge and other solid food.


    "Mommy... I want milk." Yongyi pleaded again.


    "You just finished eating the porridge. I can''t breastfeed you until like an hour or so."


    Leyan finally spoke up, but it almost sounded as if she was exining it to Xiaoyun rather than the baby.


    "Yongyi, listen to your mommy, okay?" Xiaoyun murmured as he gently patted Yongiy''s head.

 Chapter 450: Sweet Days (R-18)

    Seeing Yongyi a little disappointed, Xiaoyun decided to bring something out to cheer him up a little.


    "Yongyi, look. It''s a car that can transform."


    As a toy car appeared in Xiaoyun''s hand, it rolled all the way to the end of the day.


    With a simple click of a button, the toy car started shifting into a certain famous robot.


    "I want to y!" Yongyi excitedly asked as he tried to reach the car from the table.


    "Here you go."


    After getting the toy car, Yongyi seemed to havepletely forgotten about what he had just said a few seconds ago.


    "Leyan, I can clean the table. You can go bring Yongyi over to the living room."


    "I''m almost finished¡ª¡ª"


    "Let me just do it. Just take a break for yourself today."


    Despite Leyan''s attempt to stay, Xiaoyun quickly shoved Leyan out of the kitchen along with Yongyi and his new toy.


    With Xiaoyun now alone in the kitchen, he rolled up his sleeve as he got ready to clean the baby tables that were full of mess.


    "Geez... How are they so bad at eating?" Xiaoyun wondered as he began wiping the solid food on the table.


    Even though the three kids had been extremely well-behaved, signs began to show they were really just every other kid.


    From failing to potty training to using the spoon the wrong way, it was almost exactly like how Yuqi was when she was a kid.


    Still, he was just thankful they don''t cry in the middle of the night, nor do they poop or pee everywhere.


    With all three of the baby tables cleaned, Xiaoyun began wiping the rest of the main table, which Leyan had yet to finish cleaning.


    "Finally done..."


    As Xiaoyun washed the piece of cloth onest time, everything was fully clean, and the dishwasher was running.


    Heading over to the living room, all of them were seemingly watching some sort of show.


    Meanwhile, Xuanhua, Wenwen, and Bingbing were all lying inside their cribs, watching the other three kids ying with Yongyi''s new toy.


    The harmony and tranquility almost made Xiaoyun tear up a little inside, as he never imagined how well they had gotten along.


    "Come sit here."


    As Kate and Anna moved apart, none of his wivesined, letting him sit down between the two.


    "What''s this show?"


    "It''s a game show about how these contestants go through all these obstacles..."


    ---


    The evening quickly went past as Leyan turned off the TV, and everyone began heading towards the bathroom to shower.


    Much to Xiaoyun''s dismay, they all kicked him out of the bathroom because they were washing their baby, and Lily was there.


    He didn''t try to force himself in. Instead, he just headed to the outside bathroom and took a shower there.


    After the shower, he headed straight to his bedroom before lying down in his bed.


    "Should I go visit them? Nah, I''m too tired today... I should probably go to their bedroom tomorrow, thought."


    With the decision made inside his mind, Xiaoyun began trying to fall asleep on the bed.


    But just before he was about to fall asleep on the bed, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Xiaoyun... You awake?"


    Hearing Leyan''s voice, Xiaoyun immediately sat up from the bed, with his face full of excitement.


    "Yeah, I''m awake... You cane in."


    As the door opened, Leyan stood right outside in her ck lingerie, making Xiaoyun''s eyes wide open.


    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun asked, despite knowing what her clothes were trying to imply.


    "What do you think...? Honey, can we do it in my room instead?"


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate a single bit as he got up from the bed and followed Leyan to the dimmed hallway.


    "Wait, is Yongyi asleep yet?" Xiaoyun asked as he stopped Leyan from opening the door.


    "He''s sleeping in Yuqi''s room today," Leyan answered as she pushed Xiaoyun''s hand away before opening the door.


    The room was pitch ck, with the window curtain blocking all the moonlight.


    Even the hallway light couldn''t reach the room, as if someone had turned off this section of the light on purpose.


    "Why is the room so dark... Let me turn on the light¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could reach for the light, Leyan quickly grabbed his hand and brought him to the bed.


    "Let''s do it in the dark today."


    After a short thought, Xiaoyun epted it, which made it even more exciting than before.


    "Are you ready?"


    Leyan whispered as she spread her leg wide before him, allowing him to see herbia through the lingerie.


    "Hell yeah."


    Just as Xiaoyun took off all of his clothes and moved closer, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Turning around, he could see all of his wives standing there in the same lingerie.


    "What''s all this for?"


    Xiaoyun asked in confusion, looking a little confused about why they were hiding in the bathroom in the first ce.


    "What do you think, honey? Don''t you think it''s time to introduce the newlywed to the rest of our family?"


    Kate and Anna both blushed as they looked down to the ground, a little nervous about joining with the rest of his wives.


    "But aren''t they... ready down there?"


    Xiaoyun raised his concern as he still remembers how swollen they were just a day ago.


    "All thanks to your hot, juicy cum.... You forgot your cum can change their body?"


    As Leyan whispered it to his ear, all of his wives started walking over to the bed except for Yueyue.


    With the lights turned on by Yueyue, Xiaoyun could finally see clearly what their faces were.


    All of them looked at him as if they were looking at prey.


    Even Wuli and Shuli, who had just given birth a week ago, were the same


    At the same time, he quickly realized someone was missing.


    "Where''s Yuqi?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as they all surrounded him after getting on the bed.


    "She''s taking care of the baby today as a punishment... Did you really think we wouldn''t catch on to what you guys did in private?"


    "I mean, I wasn''t hiding it or anything. Only Yuqi was shy about it... I even did it in front of Yueyue on purpose."


    Xiaoyun tried to defend himself, but none of them seemed to buy it. Still, they didn''t talk about it any further.


    "That''s why we''re punishing her... Anyway, you ready for the long night?"


    As Xiaoyun looked at all eight of them surrounding him, he let out a gulp sound before nodding.


    "I''m born ready... You all are no match to me." Xiaoyun confidently imed.


    "Let''s see if you really can back up your words¡ª¡ª"


    ---


    The next day...


    When Xiaoyun woke up from the bed, he felt his entire body covered in warm, soft flesh.


    Even though he didn''t want to get up, he knew he couldn''t just keep sleeping with work still ahead of him.


    As he slowly opened his eyes, he realized the warm flesh was him being surrounded, literally.


    Nami rested directly on the side of his head, hugging his head as if she were holding a ball.


    Turning to the left, Kate and Anna were grabbing his arm and sandwiching it with their boobs like a sloth.


    On the right, Wuli and Shuli were also holding his arm, albeit they moved his hand all the way down to their crotch.


    As Xiaoyun looked down, Tianci and Yueyue both used their petite bodies to hold onto his legs tightly as if they were body pillows.


    Lastly, Yuqi was resting right on top of him, with his cock still inside her tight vagina, pressing down onto his morning wood.


    "When did she join in?" Xiaoyun murmured as he tried to remember what happenedst night.


    After a short trip in his mind, he finally remembered it.


    Yuqi had broken her punishment, as she just couldn''t endure sleeping alone while everyone was having fun.


    In return, they all decided to force her to take his cock before they all called it a day.


    "Hm..."


    As the bed behind him suddenly moved, Xiaoyun quickly realized the reason for the softness wasn''t because of the bed.


    His body was directly lying on top of Leyan, with his head resting directly on top of her boobs as a pillow.


    After a short calction in his head, he suddenly realized it was the weekend anyway.


    There was no reason for him to wake up yet, so he closed his eyes back up again, enjoying the softness that surrounded him.


    However, despite his cock being inside of Yuqi, he suddenly felt the urge to go to the bathroom.


    "Yuqi... Wake up."


    Xiaoyun tried to whisper to her, only for her to show no sign of waking up at all.


    "Hm..."


    With a little push, Yuqi seems to have finally woken up as Xiaoyun hits her cervix.


    "Let me sleep for a bit... There''s no work today."


    Seeing Yuqi go back to sleep, the urge to go to the bathroom disappeared as if his brain was selectively picking pleasure over the other.

 Chapter 451: Crisis in Shenzhen

    As Xiaoyun enjoyed himself in the bedroom, Dongguan was in aplete situation.


    "Commander! Millions of zombies areing from Shenzhen!"


    Yiming immediately woke up from his bed as a soldier with aviation goggles on his forehead barged into his tent.


    "What! Can you say that again?"


    Yiming''s loud voice made the soldier jump for a second, but he eventually spoke up again.


    "At least a million zombies are heading up north from Shenzhen... At least that''s what I saw when I went on my scouting."


    "Shit! Call the other Colonels. I want to see them in the HQ tent within five minutes."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As the soldier ran out of the tent, Yiming went over to his backpack to get his water canteen.


    With a refreshing sip of water, he headed out of his tent as the cold air made him even more awake.


    Heading to the HQ tent, he saw that most of the soldiers were still peacefully sleeping in his tent.


    "Commander Yiming, what do we do?"


    An officer of the Colonel rank was already standing inside the HQ tent, asking him the question as he entered inside.


    "Don''t panic, Fei Gan. Shenzhen is still about an hour''s drive from here. Not to mention, the roads are allpletely blocked."


    Yiming''s calm answer calmed the Colonel, who realized he was way too worried for no reason.


    "You can go to sleep if you want. You had been up for Night duty too much."


    Despite Yiming''s offer, Fei Gan quickly shook his head in rejection.


    "I can stay awake. I''m not sleepy yet."


    Yiming didn''t pressure him any further as the two waited in silence for the other Colonels to show up.


    After three minutes, they finally started showing up as they entered the tent one by one.


    With thest officer arriving in the tent, Yiming signaled the soldier, who reported toe inside as well.


    "Commander, what''s the issue?"


    A middle-aged Colonel asked, his face looking a little grumpy as if he was unhappy to wake up so early.


    It was no one other than Zhen Ren, who had been a little grumpy ever since being sent to Dongguan.


    "There''s a massive zombie hordeing from Shenzhen... At least in the millions."


    As soon as Yiming said it out loud, all of the officers were shocked, except for Fei Gan.


    "How far away are they?" One of the Colonel with a square face urgently asked.


    Yiming didn''t say anything, but he looked over to the soldier who brought him the news.


    "I would say at least 70 kilometers away¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s so close." Another Colonel immediately said out loud, interrupting the soldier.


    "Shush Li Qing... Pilot, can you tell us from the beginning to the end?" Yiming asked.


    "Um... I was just doing my daily scouting mission on the scouting nes around Dongguan.


    But then I noticed several cars driving on the highway, all of them being chased by pretty sizeable zombies behind them.


    So, I got a little curious and began flying down the highway... That''s when I realized there were a ton of zombies wandering around there."


    The pilot quickly began pointing the path he had taken on the map, which was right down the center.


    "They probably got lost trying to chase after those cars." The third Colonel pointed out.


    "You''re probably right, Li Miao... But we can''t confirm that. You can continue."


    As Yiming finished talking, the soldier cleared his throat before resuming the story.


    "I continued flying down the highway until it led me to a city with zombies gathering near the highway''s entrance.


    And I''m 90% sure it was almost a million... At leastpared to the one that attacked Shaoguan."


    Yiming nodded. He had seen what a million zombies looked like himself in the past when the Shaoguan evacuation happened.


    "All of them were like... Pushing the roadblocks and abandoned cars aside and walking down the highway.


    I had never seen them do that before. It''s like someone those zombies grew a brain or something.


    It just doesn''t make sense... It''s like¡ª¡ª"


    "Some is leading them, right?" The fourth Colonel, who was much skinnier than the other four, interrupted.


    "Yeah, exactly that, Colonel Li Qing. They were almost working together in an attempt to head up north toward us.


    At least, that''s what it felt like when I began to fly back... Oh, I almost forgot, um..."


    Seeing the pilot hesitate a little, looking down as if he were in trouble, Yiming patted him on the back.


    "Just say what you have in mind. Your info had been extremely valuable."


    After a short silence, the pilot finally spoke up.


    "I ran out of flue while I was flying back, so I had to abandon my ne and parachute early."


    "That''s fine. Making it back safely is all that matters... I''ll report this credit to the Logistic office."


    "Thank you,mander!"


    As the pilot left after Yiming waved his hand, all of the Colonels looked extremely concerned.


    Especially three of his colonels, who had been with him the longest and had experienced the disaster in Shaoguan.


    "Should we start preparing for it?" Colonel Zhen Ren asked.


    "Obviously, we have to prepare for it... But how should we prepare for it,mander?"


    Colonel Fei Gan asked as they all waited for Yiming''s answer. However, he remained silent as he looked towards the map on the table.


    Six highways connected Shenzhen and Dongguan, with the main one right in the center, where the pilot pointed earlier.


    Although most of the branches led them toward Dongguan, three split ends could lead them topletely different cities.


    "S6 is already copsed, so that''s safe. They could go through G9411 to Guangzhou near Longxue ind, but they would be instantly spotted.


    The units there would instantly blow the bridge off, leaving us with onest risk."


    As Yiming pointed at the farthest road on the map from Shenzhen, all of the Colonels were thinking of something.


    "This possibility of the zombies going through the G2518 bridge to Zhongshan... Is that bridge still intact?"


    All five of the Colonel shrug their arm, causing Yiming to look a little concerned.


    "That direction shouldn''t matter, would it? Yezi would see them first, and then artillery could strike the bridge."


    Thest Colonel, who had been silently listening in the whole time, finally spoke up.


    "True..."


    Yiming murmured as he calcted the distance between Yezi''s army and the bridge.


    "Wait, I''m pretty sure this isn''t a bridge. It''s an underwater tunnel if I remember correctly."


    Li Miao interrupted as he could remember driving through it before the outbreak for his job.


    "Thatplicates things a little. But that''s Yezi''s problem to deal with if that happens.


    We''ll just send a message to him warning him about it... Then we just have to prepare for this front."


    As Yiming recalcted the scenario inside his head, it was practically a 98% chance of the zombie heading up to Dongguan.


    Meanwhile, only 2% exist for them to go on the two branches that led them to Zhongshan or Guangzhou.


    "You all can continue clearing Dongguan... We''ll fight those zombies in the city and prevent them from going any further."


    "Yes, sir!"


    None of the Colonels questioned his decision, as fighting in the city was much better than fighting in the ins.


    From booby traps toyered defense to even blowing up the skyscraper to block them offpletely.


    There were simply endless ways to stall a zombie horde in the city.


    But this all rested on them gaining control of Dongguan, or at least the northern entrance to Dongguan.


    "I want to see Dongguan''s entrance fully cleared by the end of this month," Yiming added another order.


    "Yes, sir!"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and all of his wives finally woke up from the bed, it was because the baby was crying in the other room.


    All of them immediately headed to the other room to check, leaving Tianci, Kate, and Anna sitting on the bed with Xiaoyun.


    "Do you need us to help you?" Anna shyly asked as Xiaoyun''s morning wood was fully visible.


    "No need. It goes away on its own... I''m going to go take a shower first."


    As Xiaoyun headed toward the bathroom, the three of them looked at each other before following him.


    "Are you guys taking a shower, too?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned on one of the showerheads.


    "What do you think?" Kate rolled her eyes as she turned on her showerhead.


    Meanwhile, Anna and Tianci both silently turned on their showerheads, their faces blushing red as she began washing their bodies.


    "Geez, so aggressive early in the morning. What did I do to make you so mad like this?"


    "Nothing."


    Experience more on mvl


    Kate''s answer only made Xiaoyun more confused, causing him to turn his attention back to the shower.


    "Xiaoyun, are you sure you don''t need us to relieve you?" Tianci asked this time, noticing his morning wood still up.


    "I''m really fine. I''m already satisfied withst night. I need a break for myself."

 Chapter 452: Emergency Reports

    A few hourster...


    As the clocks hit noon, all of them were sitting on the sofa with their babies, waiting for their hair to dry up.


    Lily could feel something was a little off between them, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was causing her to feel this way.


    Your next read awaits at mvl


    From the clues, she noticed that Xiaoyun''s wives'' legs were crossing each other as if they were trying to hold something in.


    The only ones who seemed rxed were Wuli and Shuli, but they were holding their lips tightly together for some odd reason.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun''s leg was constantly shaking, almost as if his body couldn''t control itself repeating a motion.


    "What a nice weekend break... It''s been so long since we''re just all at home together like this."


    Leyan murmured as she started breastfeeding Yongyi, with the other six doing the same to their babies.


    "Yeah, a nice little break... Let''s resume where we left off yesterday."


    Seeing Xiaoyun not looking at them a single time, Lily was a little surprised.


    It was almost as if Xiaoyun was apletely different person, being much more like a gentleman.


    "There it is. Time to find out what really happened to her in that explosion..."


    As the TV show resumed, everyone''s attention wasser-focused on the main character, who seemed to be rolling down a cliff.


    Lily was the only exception, as she was more curious about what they were hiding.


    After looking at them for a while, she suddenly noticed something white at the corner of Wuli''s and Shuli''s lips.


    "Hey, why don''t the skeleton fight him?" The female main character suddenly asked out loud.


    "Because they don''t have the guts. Duh, " the secondary character said as the skeleton lunged towards him.


    "Pfft¡ª¡ªAhem ahem, what an idiot." Yuqiughed, along with everyone else.


    Meanwhile, Wuli and Shuli tried their best to contain theirughter until they let out a gulp sound.


    Much to Lily''s disappointment, there was nothing particrly different about the two as they finally revealed what was inside her mouth.


    "Who would have thought standing on a skeleton was a good idea?" Wuli murmured, her mouth being empty.


    "Yeah... Too naive."


    Shuli added, with the same empty mouth as if they were just holding their mouth close for no reason.


    As the TV show continued, Wuli and Shuli suddenly started coughing before Xiaoyun handed them a cup of water.


    "You guys okay?" Leyan calmly asked, pausing the TV show to let the two catch their breath.


    Both of them nodded, but Lily quickly noticed all of Xiaoyun''s wives were holding in theirughter.


    Even though the joke had long passed, they were still smiling at each other for some unknown reason.


    "Okay, time to continue watching."


    Just as Xiaoyun resumed the TV show, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Who''s calling on the weekend? There''s no way there''s some sort of emergency, can''t it?"


    Yuqi murmured as they all watched Xiaoyun leave the living room before he closed the backyard door.


    "Can I get Chicken soup with extra fries?"


    A Female voice appeared on the other side of the phone call as Xiaoyun epted the call.


    "Do you want chocte with that or vani?" Xiaoyun asked as he waited for the other side to respond.


    "Vani."


    "Is there some emergency?" Xiaoyun quickly changed to his serious tone as they confirmed their secret codes.


    "Um, yes,mander... You might want toe over and check it out yourself.


    It''s about a report from Yiming. He said that you should see it as soon as possible.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh as he hung up the phone call, his face looking a little annoyed.


    As he headed back to the living room, he could see all of their faces looking a little worried.


    "Who was it?" Leyan asked.


    "The logistic office... I need to go to a meeting right now. You guys don''t have to wait for me today."


    As Xiaoyun headed out of the house, Nami paused the TV show as most of them wanted to watch it with him.


    "Dummy... Why does he always have so much work?" Anna murmured as she and Kate looked to be the most irritated by him leaving.


    "Well, you two chose to marry a husband who''s always going to be busy. You did this to yourself."


    Leyan''s answer made both of them blush a little, but they didn''tin any further.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived at the logistics office, almost all of the officer workers were there.


    They all looked a little annoyed, as only a fifth of them were supposed to be here on the weekend.


    "Hey,mander! Over here."


    As Xiaoyun walked over to a middle-aged woman holding a stack of documents, his brain suddenly realized something.


    "Ahem, is this the report that Yiming sent back?" Xiaoyun asked as she handed the document over.


    "Yes... He sent back a squad unit to carry the information back physically."


    "Huh... Must be really important not to have it be sent over the radio instead."


    The two headed inside the main office of the logistics department as Xiaoyun opened the document seals.


    As he began to read it, he was immediately stunned by the information on the very first page.


    It was a photo from what seemed to be a helicopter, taking pictures of a city entrance full of zombies.


    He quickly realized the seriousness of the situation as Yiming had used something that he had been trying to avoid using.


    As he flipped past the first page, he could see the photo''s location, which was in Shenzhen.


    The bell began to ring inside his head, and his concern level instantly rose to the highest possible level.


    "Crap..."


    After reading the first half of the document, he finally understood the full story of events.


    From the scouting ne that caught on the zombie hordes to Yiming sending a helicopter to check it himself.


    A zombie horde was forming, or already had formed, in Shenzhen and was starting to move toward them.


    The second half of the document, meanwhile, contained a conversation that showed the possible route the zombies were going to take.


    Lastly, the end also listed Yiming''s n to spread the zombie out in three different directions rather than dealing it as one.


    Even though Yiming hadn''t stated specifically how Xiaoyun could tell he already had a n from the way he had written.


    "How long have the two army corps been training for?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Almost three weeks, sir."


    "That''s nowhere near enough... But who else can I use to hold this bridge?"


    Xiaoyun wondered as he stared at the G9411 bridge, the only one remaining that connected Guangzhou and Dongguan.


    He didn''t want to blow it up at all, as it would be impossible to rebuild with the technology and skills they had now.


    However, Yiming''s n clearly implied that he needed to blow up in case the zombie horde went in that direction.


    "Fuck... What do I do?"


    After a long battle inside his head, he finally decided to reject the idea of blowing the bridge up.


    It was simply too strategically important, especially since G6 was already damaged, and he had no way to repair it.


    The distance it had shortened allowed his unit to move in between all three of his cities easily once Dongguan was cleared.


    "Are there any other reserves I can call up?"


    "No sir... All three of the army units are already out. We don''t have anyone else other than the units in training.


    As Xiaoyun stared at the bridge on the map, he suddenly had an idea popped up.


    "We don''t have to blow it up... I just need to prevent the zombies from going from the other side.


    More ideas began to pop up as he finally had a sense of direction in dealing with this problem.


    "Abandon cars? Concrete walls? Mines? Or Maybe I just set up a firing line on our side?"


    Xiaoyun started seriously considering having a unit over at the bridge as he realized how easy it was to hold.


    The bridge chokepoint didn''t even require his army to be fully trained to fight it, as all they had to do was fire in a straight line.


    It wasn''t some difficult urbanbat clearing zombies from house to house or hordes that came in all directions.


    If he couldn''t hold the zombies back, he could always blow up the bridge as ast desperate measure.


    There was simply no way for the zombies to swim over. At least, he hadn''t seen it ever happen before.


    "Tell Yiming to cancel whatever he had nned. I''m going to take care of the zombie horde myself."


    The confidence on Xiaoyun''s face made her heart skip a beat for a second before she quickly snapped back to reality.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as she saluted Xiaoyun and was about to get ready to leave, Xiaoyun spoke up again.


    "Oh, and before you go... I keep forgetting to ask about this... What''s your name again?"


    "It''s Lin Hou Qin, sir."

 Chapter 453: Humen Bridge and Warehouses

    The next day...


    As Xiaoyun and Kate sat in their cars, a giant bridge was right in front of them.


    The two were right at where G9411, or the Humen Bridge for its actual name.


    Just like they imagined, the entire bridge itself waspletely roadblocked to the brim.


    In the distance, there were remains of burnt-up cars and trucks, with some being abandoned that had beenpletely flipped over.


    Meanwhile, up close, hundreds of sandbags were positioned right on the roads, with the makeshift defense already in ce.


    It was clear that this was all done by someone right after the outbreak, trying to block Dongguan zombies from entering.


    But it failed to do anything, as the roadblock''s maker didn''t think that Guangzhou itself was a hotbed for the zombie outbreak.


    After analyzing the bridge condition, Xiaoyun came up with the conclusion that the zombies could hypothetically climb over all the roadblocks.


    All the cars were simply not enough to block the zombies, as he had seen zombies climbing what appeared to be impossible angles.


    From 91-degree tilt to t walls to even diagonal walls that go vertically up like an upside-down pyramid.


    There was simply no ''real'' solution to stop zombies from going to a ce if they really tried to unless there was an ocean or a giant river.


    "Why are we here?"


    Kate curiously asked, looking a little confused as to why Xiaoyun had ordered her to drive here early in the morning.


    "Because this is going to be a battleground soon. Anyway, you can drive back now."


    Xiaoyun didn''t exin it any further, so Kate started to drive the car back to Luoping.


    After a few minutes of driving, they were already back at the entrance of Luoping as they drove past the security checkpoint.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Logistic office... I need to go talk to the head of the department."


    With another minute of driving, the two finally arrived at the parking lot right outside the training field.


    As they exited the car and headed towards the entrance, they could feel the security was much tighter than before.


    There were almost guards constantly patrolling around, with everyone seemingly much more alerted.


    "Good morning, Hou Qin... Are you ready to transcript the n?"


    With a nod, the two headed inside her office as Kate stood outside the doorway.


    "I want you to send the order to Yiming so that he can maintain its original n without worrying about the zombie horde.


    Next, I want him to lure the zombies over to the Humen bridge, helicopter, or whatever tools he had in reserve."


    After giving Hou Qin some time to note it down, Xiaoyun continued.


    "You can also send this information over to Yezi... And there''s no need to inform Lingang about it.


    I also want to have one of the two newly recruited army corps set up camp near this area and this area.


    They will be training in these areas instead... The other one will continue to train at Luoping.. "


    As Xiaoyun pointed at several areas on the table map, Hou Qin quickly noted the location in her notebook.


    "Lastly, I want the logistics department to get ready to supply those troops, both in equipment and food.


    I will personally go with them and lead the army corp myself. Any questions or issues?"


    Hou Qin didn''t reply right away. She re-read the list several times before looking at herptop.


    After waiting for three minutes, she finally spoke up.


    "Commander... I don''t think we have the food to start this expedition. At least not until next month."


    "I''ll deal with the food issue myself. All I need you to do is get ready to manage the supply."


    "Yes, sir."


    ---


    As Xiaoyun and Kate headed towards the storage unit, an entire squad was standing right at the entrance.


    "Good morning, Commander!" The squad yelled out loud.


    "Good morning,rades... Ahem, you''re all dismissed early for today."


    Xiaoyun''s sudden announcement confused the squad a little, but the squad leader didn''t question his decision.


    "Why are we going here?" Kate asked curiously again, confused by why Xiaoyun was bringing them to the storage unit.


    "Can you just stand here and watch guard? I don''t want anyone from entering inside until Ie out."


    Kate wanted to ask why, but she remained silent as she moved to where the squad was standing earlier.


    With no one in the entire military storage unit, Xiaoyun headed straight to the food storage.


    After arriving at the warehouse, he easily unlocked it before taking a step inside.


    Just as he expected, there were only a few crates left in the storage unit. But it wasn''t because there wasn''t any food in Luoping.


    On the contrary, Luoping had arge influx of food¡ªone from the food being sent from Changsha and the other from Foshan''s fishery.


    Not to mention the slow increase in agricultural products that was starting to take ce, at least in theory.


    In reality, the low number in the military storage unit was due to the surplus of food being located in the civilian branch.


    "Yuqi will be fuming if she learns about this... I''m better off just making them myself."


    Not wasting any time, Xiaoyun began to imagine crates of canned food right in front of him.


    Within seconds, stacks upon stacks of food appeared before he moved to the other side and did the same.


    After repeating the process for almost the entire afternoon, he had finally filled up all three of the military warehouses with food.


    "Xiaoyun, you okay?"


    Kate worriedly ran up to him as he almost fell onto the floor while walking towards the exit.


    "I''m fine¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, Kate quickly flipped him over and carried him in her arms.


    "Don''t move, okay? Just rest up... I''ll bring you to the car."


    As the two headed towards the parking lot, they ran right into a squad that wasing over for the afternoon shift.


    Fortunately for Xiaoyun, they didn''t seem to notice who was resting in Kate''s arm as she gently loaded him into the backseats.


    With the car started up again, Kate began to drive back to their home as Xiaoyun leaned back in the car seats.


    A few minutester...


    As the two arrived inside the garage, Xiaoyun was mostly fine now, being able to walk out normally into the living room without Kate''s help.


    "Wee back... How''s work today?" Leyan asked as she helped Xiaoyun take off his jacket.


    "Pretty good... Everything fine at home?" Xiaoyun asked as Kate entered the living room as well.


    "Yeah..."


    "Where are Wuli and Shuli?" Xiaoyun asked curiously as he noticed the two of them missing.


    "They already headed back to their job post to begin transitioning," Leyan replied as she started ying with the babies.


    "Oh, that''s faster than I thought... I expected them to at least stay with their baby for more than a month."


    As Xiaoyun started ying with Bingbing and Wenwen in their crib, Kate joined in with Leyan in ying with the babies.


    Stay updated with mvl


    "They are only going there for an hour every day until after the end of next month. Except for today, since it''s the first day back."


    Xiaoyun didn''t question it as he knew the two were never really the type who were willing to stay at home taking care of babies.


    "Sorry for putting all this work onto you like this."


    Xiaoyun suddenly apologized, as everyone had pushed the babies for her to handle.


    "It''s fine. I don''t think this is work at all... I kind of like taking care of them. You know, they aren''t like those three who keep on crying."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, the two of them bothughed as he knew exactly what she was talking about.


    "Why are you guysughing?" Kate asked in confusion.


    "Don''t worry about it..."


    ---


    As the afternoon soon came to an end, the kid''s mothers all began to return home one by one.


    With Lily and Anna returning home atst, everyone was at the dining table getting ready to eat.


    "Ahem, everyone, I have an announcement to make before we start eating."


    Everyone turned their attention to Xiaoyun, waiting for him to reveal what it was.


    "I''m going to be gone... For two days. Or for a week. But noter than by the end of the month¡ª¡ª"


    "Already? I thought you just headed outst month." Nami immediately interrupted before Xiaoyun could finish.


    "Yeah, where are you going that you can''te back home within the same day?" Yueyue asked.


    "I need to go direct an army to beat back the zombies. Don''t worry, it''s still in Guangzhou."


    "In Guangzhou? There are no zombies in Guangzhou. What are you on about?" Yuqi questioned.


    "It''s not exactly in Guangzhou. It''s at the bridge that connects Guangzhou and Dongguan."


    The entire table fell into silence as they all knew what he was trying to imply.


    But they still didn''t want to see him take the risk of going outside, especially given his track records back in Foshan.


    "Wait, I thought Yiming was already dealing with Dongguan."Wuli curiously pointed out.


    "He is still dealing with it. I''m leading a reserved army to make sure that the zombies don''t head towards this direction."

 Chapter 454: Logistic of the Expedition

    Xiaoyun''s reassurance didn''t work at all, as they still had their doubts. But they realized there was no way for them to stop him.


    "Fine, but you better not bring Kate with you," Leyan demanded, with all of them agreeing with her.


    "Of course. Kate and I already went over to check the bridge out. I''m definitely bringing her with me."


    As the dinner ended, all of them left Xiaoyun alone in the bedroom for the night, letting him catch a break instead of squeezing him dry.


    ---


    When the next day arrived, Xiaoyun gave each of them a passionate hug and a kiss to say goodbye until he got to Lily.


    Seeing all of his wives staring dead in the eyes, Xiaoyun only hugged her before getting ready to leave with Kate.


    "Stay safe!"


    "We will!"


    As Kate started up the car and began driving toward the logistics office, Xiaoyun''s mind was already thinking of Humen Bridge.


    The drive didn''tst long, as they arrived at the parking lot within a minute of driving.


    "Xiaoyun, you there?" Kate asked, noticing him sitting still despite the car already in park mode.


    "Sorry."


    After the two of them got out of the car, they began walking towards the logistics building.


    While walking past the training field, they could already see two Army Corp members standing underneath the hot sun, waiting.


    As Xiaoyun arrived in the main lobby, Hou Qin was already waiting, with two assistants standing right behind her.


    "Commander, everything is ready." Hou Qin stated as she saluted him.


    "Good... Can I talk to you for a second?"


    Hou Qin nodded as she guided Xiaoyun all the way back to her private office before she tried to close the door.


    "No need to close it."


    Xiaoyun stopped her as he didn''t want rumors between him and Hou Qin that could ruin her reputation.


    Especially with the newspapers, which always seem to start gossiping with any female hees in contact with.


    With Kate and Hou Qin''s assistant standing right outside the door, Xiaoyun finally revealed his intention.


    "Wuli is back in the military duty right now, right?"


    "Yes. She''s currently training alongside the soldiers for two months until she returns to full-time duty."


    "I want you to change her position from military officer to logistic department."


    "Commander... I don''t think you want to do that." Hou Qin warned, her face looking a little hesitant.


    "Why not? Is it not possible?"


    "It is possible, but she specifically stated she wanted to go back to her unit after she finished training."


    "That''s not happening."


    Xiaoyun immediately rejected the suggestion as she would be all the way in Zhaoqing with Yiming''s unit.


    But after a short silence, Xiaoyun quickly changed his mind after realizing how selfish he sounded.


    Especially when he was saying it in front of another woman on rejecting a woman''s ability to perform abat role.


    "I mean, she can have abat role. But she can''t have her unit back since her unit already has a Colonel.


    It will cause a disconnect when she has been out of the military for almost half a year now. You understand what I mean, right?"


    After a short silence, Hou Qin finally spoke up.


    "Commander, I understand you don''t want her to facebat because she''s your wife and a mother to your kid.


    But I can tell Wuli really wants to fight alongside herrades... I''ll transfer her to my department¡ª¡ª"


    "Nevermind. Just ignore what I just said earlier... Just have her lead the other army corp instead."


    Hou Qin looked a little relieved upon hearing Xiaoyun''s decision, even though she could still tell Xiaoyun was still against it.


    It was obvious he was only trying to stall it for now since the other army corps was nowhere near having any sort ofbat roles.


    But at least it still had the potential to be deployed in the future unless Xiaoyun changed his mind again.


    "Give this directive to Wuli... When I''m gone, she will be themander-in-chief until Ie back."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hou Qin noted, despite technically being the highest-ranking military member in Luoping if Xiaoyun was gone.


    She knew her capability was only for logistics, as she never had any experience in leading an army.


    If it hadn''t been for Yiming''s past selection of her as his assistant, she would have never had the opportunity to be the head of the department.


    "Just send a radio to my unit if there''s an emergency that you or Wuli can''t decide on."


    As Xiaoyun gave his order and turned around, Hou Qin''s heart skipped a beat as his body covered the sun.


    When she snapped back to reality, he was already gone, and her two assistants wereing into the room.


    "Ahem, get ready. We have a lot of things to do today." Hou Qin murmured as she took out a report from her desk. Your next chapter awaits on mvl


    Right at the very top was a report of the military warehouses suddenly bing full, with Xiaoyun being the only one who had entered it.


    She quickly crumbled it into pieces before throwing it into the trashcan, not digging any deeper as she headed towards the training field.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the top of the training field''s stage, all of the soldiers were looking up to him.


    Not a single face was familiar to him, yet he stood firm, undeterred by his fellowrades already fully geared up.


    "Good morning everyone... I know some of you might be confused about why you''re standing here early in the morning today.


    But before I exin why, most of you probably already know that ourrades are currently in Zhaoqing and Dongguan, right?"


    As Xiaoyun paused, most of the soldiers nodded slightly, as the news had already spread throughout the town.


    "Currently, there is a zombie horde that is located in Shenzhen heading towards Yiming''s 2nd Army Corp.


    However, since Yiming''s army is already busy clearing Dongguan, do you all think they should be responsible for dealing with two things at once?"


    "No, sir!" One of the soldiers in the crowd yelled.


    "To alleviate their stress, I will be personally leading you all to begin the realbat experience."


    The moment Xiaoyun finished talking, the entire crowd of soldiers burst into wildly different emotions.


    Some looked nervous, while others looked a little afraid. But most were excited, which was exactly what Xiaoyun wanted to see.


    "Unfortunately, only one Army Corp will be assisting the fight against the zombie horde."


    Within seconds, most of the soldier''s face turned into frowns, seemingly as if they were disappointed in his decision.


    "I will be now announcing which Army Corp will be going... The 3rd Army Corp will be going with me."


    The soldier''s emotion changed once again, with the left side filled with excitement and the right side filled with even more disappointment.


    "Do not be disappointed that you didn''t get called. Remember, every ounce of sweat in the training is one ounce of blood saved in the war.


    There will be a time when you will be assigned to one of thebat zones currently active to rotate for the 1st and 2nd Army Corps."


    Xiaoyun''s ending message seemed to make the other half of the soldiers look much happier.


    Their training wasn''t just going to waste, as there was now a set time for them to prove themselves in the future.


    "4th Army Copr, you''re all dismissed."


    As one-half of the soldiers began heading towards the training zone, the other half was still filled with excitement.


    "3rd Army Corp, please gather all of your belongings and get ready to leave... We''ll be marching there on foot."


    Xiaoyun could see the excitement quickly disappearing once again the moment he mentioned the word marching.


    Still, he didn''t speak any further as the soldiers began to return to their dorms to gather their belongings.


    "Xiaoyun, why are we marching on foot instead of using cars?" Kate questioned as he stepped down the stage.


    "Because the soldiers don''t have a car. Why should I be the only one having a car?


    You can take the car and drive there first if you want... Or you can go inside the supply trucks instead."


    After a short consideration, Kate didn''t take either of the choices, opting to march with him instead.


    "Are you sure you want to march with me? We''ll be walking for probably one or two days."


    "It''s fine... There''s no point in me driving there in an hour anyway. But I didn''t pack anything¡ª¡ª"


    "I already packed it for you."


    After Xiaoyun threw a bag over to Kate, she let out a sigh before putting it around her back.


    "Why did I sign up for this... I knew I should have just stayed in the factory with Anna."


    "Too bad you''re stuck with me... Anyway, time to leave."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a bag filled with equipment for himself as well before heading down to the front entrance with Kate.

 Chapter 455: Marching to Humen Bridge

    An entire dayter.


    As Xiaoyun and his army stopped, they were only two-thirds of the way to the Human Bridge.


    The sun had moved from one side of the horizon to the other, and the moon had already risen in the east.


    Around them were several buildings along a highway, with all of their doorspletely busted open.


    Dried blood stains could be seen almost at every footstep, indicating Xiaoyun''s army had already cleared them in the past.


    Xiaoyun ordered one of the Colonels to upy the buildings as a scouting tower, and the rest of the army began setting up camp.


    "I''m so tired..." Kate yawned, barely having any energy left in her body as she put down her backpack.


    "You can sleep in early if you want. You don''t have to follow meter. I''m just going to walk around for a bit."


    As Xiaoyun began unpacking his backpack, several soldiers came to offer help, but he rejected their offer.


    After a few minutes of setting up, a small little tent was finally set up on the highway alongside all the other tents nearby.


    There weren''t any big HQ tents this time, as all of them were still in the supply trucks at Humen Bridge.


    "You can sleep inside my tent for a bit if you want," Xiaoyun said as he left his backpack outside.


    "I can sleepter. I''m not that tired."


    Xiaoyun didn''t try to persuade her any further as she followed him around the entire camping site to inspect the soldiers.


    As he walked down the road, he could see the soldiers were extremely exhausted, yet none of themined out loud.


    They all saluted him the moment he walked past before returning to setting up their tents or cooking dinner for the night.


    After walking all the way to the buildings, he was greeted by the vanguard unit in the front, cooking their food outside.


    "Good evening,mander!" One of the soldiers with squad rank said before the others could.


    "Good evening... Where''s your Colonel right now?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "He''s at the top of the building right now."


    "Thank you."


    As Xiaoyun headed into the building, hundreds of soldiers saluted him, except for those who were already asleep in their sleeping bags.


    Xiaoyun saluted back but signaled them not to wake the others up as he headed towards the stairs before going up.


    After walking all the way to the top, he finally sees the Colonel and several soldiers with their binocrs.


    "Good evening,mander."


    "Good evening... I had seen you before, hadn''t I?" Xiaoyun asked as a sense of familiarity hit him.


    "Yes... I was in one of your units when we were rescuing civilians from Guangzhou."


    "Ah, no wonder... Ahem, if your unit sees anything, you can make the decision first before reporting it to me."


    The Colonel nodded before Xiaoyun turned around and headed towards the stairs again.


    As Xiaoyun and Kate both arrived at the ground floor again, they headed out again before going to visit the Colonels one by one.


    To Kate''s surprise, all of them were former soldiers of other units who got promoted and moved to the 3rd Army Corp.


    When Kate decided to ask why, Xiaoyun rolled his eyes before looking back at her.


    "You serious? Come on, just because they are a new unit doesn''t mean I''m going to have their entire chain ofmand be new as well.


    Hou Qin isn''t going to select someone within this new army corps and promote them to Colonel.


    That would be unfair to those who worked for it. She can move a few Lieutenant Colonels and have them lead as Colonels here."


    Kate''s face blushed a little as she quickly realized how naive her question was.


    As the two walked in silence for the rest of the way to the tent, Xiaoyun didn''t look back at her a single time.


    "Time to sleep... I''m so tired." Xiaoyun yawned as he opened his backpack for his sleepbag.


    Even though his stomach was a little hungry, he was simply toozy to cook food like the rest of the soldiers.


    After putting his sleep bag inside the tent, Kate froze as she stood right outside his tent.


    She quickly realized why he had offered her to sleep inside his tent ''for a bit'' earlier rather than permanently.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You need something?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Let me in¡ª¡ªI don''t want to set up a tent." Kate pleaded as she threw her bag aside before trying to get inside his tent.


    "There''s not enough space... Okay, okay, stopining so loud. Juste inside."


    Xiaoyun caved into Kate''s demand, not wanting to make a scene as she entered his small tent.


    As the two sat inside the small tent, the size of the tent bent their backs slightly.


    "Let me get my sleep bag¡ª¡ª"


    "There''s nowhere near enough space for another sleeping bag." Xiaoyun interrupted.


    "Then how else am I supposed to rest?" Kate questioned, as only a single sleeping bag was inside the small tent.


    "We can fit inside this sleeping bag... We just need to take off our jackets and clothes."


    Kate thought for a second, then quickly zipped up the tent before taking off her clothes right in front of him.


    She didn''t even bother hiding herself, letting Xiaoyun watch her go from fully dressed to only in her bras and panties.


    "What? You''re getting change or not?"


    Xiaoyun quickly took off his clothes, throwing them to the corner as Kate had already got inside the sleeping bag.


    For a second, Xiaoyun reconsidered his option, as there was barely any space inside the sleeping bag.


    Even though he didn''t care about the gossip between him and Kate, it was setting a bad example for the other units.


    "What are you waiting for?" Kate asked curiously, noticing Xiaoyun sitting still near the exit.


    "Actually, let me just go set up your tent instead¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could leave, Kate was the one pulling him back this time.


    "Come on, no need for that. You said it yourself. We can just sleep in the sleeping bag together."


    After a short struggle inside his head, the evil side won as he moved further into the tent.


    The moment Xiaoyun leaned down in the sleeping bag, neither of them could move a single inch at all.


    They could instantly smell each other''s sweat from all the walking they had done, yet they didn''t feel disgusted by it at all.


    "D-Don''t move..."


    Kate scooched up a little as she immediately felt something quickly rising underneath Xiaoyun''s underwear, bumping directly below her panties.


    At the same time, Xiaoyun could feel her body starting to react, feeling her panties start to form a wet spot.


    "Let''s just go to sleep. We still have a lot of walking to do tomorrow..." Xiaoyun murmured as he resisted the urge to flip her over.


    "Yeah..."


    As the outside soon became almostpletely dark, they both closed their eyes and tried to fall asleep.


    However, their heartbeat told apletely different story.


    "Xiaoyun, do you need me to relieve it a little?"


    Kate whispered, her blushing red face fully visible as the moonlight shining illuminated from above.


    The beauty stunned Xiaoyun for a second before he shook his head slightly in rejection.


    As the tent went back to silent, Kate started moving her body a little as if she wanted to roll over. Read exclusive chapters at mvl


    However, there was simply not enough space, causing her body to rub against Xiaoyun''s body over and over again.


    "Kate, you want me to flip you over?" Xiaoyun asked as he finally understood what she was trying to do.


    Seeing her nodding a little, Xiaoyun helped her finally flip around and have them face each other directly.


    But Xiaoyun quickly closed his eyes, avoiding eye contact with Kate, who did the same thing as him.


    ---


    After lying still for a while, Xiaoyun eventually fell asleep as he didn''t resist the drowsiness setting in.


    However, Kate was the pr opposite, as she suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia.


    They were in the same position less than two months ago, trapped underneath the rubble with no space to move.


    She still couldn''t believe she had married the man before her despite barely being romantically involved with him at all.


    Yet, she didn''t regret it a single bit.


    Instead, her mind was a little happy, fulfilling her childhood wish of marrying a knight.


    "A knight would be like him, right?" Kate thought to herself as she examined Xiaoyun''s tanned, muscr body.


    He was the perfect man she could ever wish for... From his physical appearance to his unending sex drives.


    But the fact he had multiple wives was a thorn inside her heart, a thorn that she could never remove.


    Even though she had epted it the moment she married him, deep inside, she still couldn''t ept him having multiple wives.


    "What if I took him all to myself...? No, no, no, what am I thinking? That''s never going to happen."


    After removing her fantasy from her brain, Kate eventually fell asleep on the bed as tiredness took over her mind.

 Chapter 456: Kates Nightmare (R-18)

    The next day...


    When Xiaoyun woke up, Kate had somehow moved from sleeping on the side to sleeping on top of his chest.


    With a little drool on the side, he couldn''t help but realize how cute her face looked when she wasn''t awake.


    Combined with her messy hair, she almost resembles a harmless, grumpy Persian cat who wouldn''t hurt anyone.


    However, knowing Kate, she was more of a lion the moment he woke her up.


    "Kate, you awake?" Xiaoyun quietly whispered.


    Seeing her not responding, Xiaoyun slowly tried to scooch back to get out of the sleeping bag.


    But every inch he moved, she also moved alongside with him, making Xiaoyun realize that her entire body was on top of him.


    After briefly checking his phone, Xiaoyun decided to move back into the sleeping bag.


    It was only four in the morning, far from the six o''clock wake-up time for the soldiers.


    "What is she dreaming about?" Xiaoyun wondered as he gently wiped her drool with his hand.


    "Mom... Dad..."


    Hearing Kate''s sleep talk, Xiaoyun quickly realized she was dreaming of being with her parents.


    "Will... Stop running!"


    Kate''s body suddenly twitched a little, seemingly as if she was getting jumpscared in her dream.


    With her face frowning more and more, Xiaoyun got a little curious about what was happening in her dream.


    "Ah!"


    As Kate suddenly opened her eyes and tried to get up, the sleeping bag quickly held her back down.


    "Kate, you okay? Did you have some nightmare?" Xiaoyun quietly asked as he gently patted her back.


    Continue reading on §Þ??


    "I... I''m scared, Xiaoyun." Kate nervously replied, her face still looking a little scared after a minute.


    After the two hugged each other in silence, the fear on Kate''s face finally began to disappear.


    "What was scaring you? Who''s Will?" Xiaoyun curiously asked again as the two separated.


    "H-He''s my brother... I just had a dream where my whole family had turned into zombies."


    As soon as Kate replied, Xiaoyun held her closer again before gently patting her back again.


    "It''s okay. It''s all only a dream... I''m sure they are safe out there." Xiaoyun whispered.


    "How would you know that?" Kate suddenly questioned, looking up at his face with curiosity.


    "Because... Look, you''re alive, right?"


    After Kate nodded in agreement, Xiaoyun continued.


    "When the outbreak happened, if one family member turns into a zombie, the whole family is most likely to turn as well, right?"


    Kate nodded again before Xiaoyun continued with his conversation.


    "Since you never turned into a zombie, that just means they are very likely to be resistant to the airborne virus as well."


    "But that''s only the airborne virus. What if they..."


    As Kate fell into silence, Xiaoyun couldn''t argue back as there was no realistic way for him to argue against it.


    "I''m sure they''ll have the same level of luck in meeting someone simr to me."


    "You wish... Thank you." Kate quietly whispered in gratitude at the end, looking much more cheered up than before.


    "Hm? What did you say?"


    "Nothing!"


    As Kate looked away to the side, Xiaoyun scratched his head in confusion before remembering back to her mouth shapes when she said it.


    "No problem. I''m your husband. It''s only normal for me tofort my wife."


    Hearing Xiaoyun call her his wife, Kate''s face started to blush as if she still hadn''t gotten used to it.


    "Stop calling me that..." Kate whispered as she gently punched Xiaoyun''s chest in protest.


    "Calling you wife? But you''re my wife. What do I need to hide calling you my wife?"


    "Whatever."


    As Kate rolled her eyes and tried to raise his chest, she suddenly noticed a small trace of drool on it.


    "D-Did I do this?" Kate nervously asked, despite knowing the answer herself.


    "What do you think?"


    Within seconds, Kate''s face blushed even more red as she tried to wipe it, only to have her arms all sticky.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to wipe it."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a tissue and wiped it himself before wiping down her arms with it.


    "T-Thank you."


    "Don''t worry about it... You don''t have to say thank you so much. You''re my wife, after all."


    "So if I''m not your wife, then you won''t do this for me?"


    Kate''s question caught Xiaoyun a little off guard. He never thought that someone would think from that angle.


    "Of course, I''m going to do it¡ª¡ªAhem, I won''t do it. That''s only reserved for my wives."


    Xiaoyun quickly changed his answer at thest second after realizing the bait she had set up for him.


    "Hmph! When did you be so smart?" Kate whispered as she leaned down on his chest again.


    "I''m always that smart. I don''t know what you''re talking about¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Xiaoyun let out a small groan as Kate suddenly reached her hands down, firmly grasping his underwear.


    "Since you''re so nice to me, I''m going to give you a little reward, okay?"


    "We shouldn''t do this here. Other soldiers are going to notice¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Despite Xiaoyun asking her to stop, his hand didn''t try to stop her at all as she pulled his underwear aside.


    "The sun isn''t even out yet. They''re probably still asleep... Are you sure you don''t want to do it?"


    As Kate whispered in a seductive voice into his right ear, something snapped inside Xiaoyun''s head.


    Before she could react, he immediately flipped her over, allowing him to get directly on top of her.


    With her back against him, Xiaoyun ripped her panties aside before shoving his erect cock directly inside her.


    "Ouch!¡ª¡ªW-What was that for? Stop treating me so roughly¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate''s plead waspletely ignored as Xiaoyun rammed the entirety of his cock inside her, forcefully expanding her vagina.


    Fortunately, her body started bing more and more wet enough, allowing her to enjoy it in pleasure instead of pain.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªThis feels so good¡ª¡ªKeep going¡ª¡ªAgh!¡ª¡ªI''m going to cum!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate''s loud, moaning voice finally snapped Xiaoyun back to reality as he quickly covered her mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t be so loud¡ª¡ªOuch..."


    Xiaoyun quickly let go of her mouth after she bit into his finger, with two drops of blooding out.


    "You idiot. Who told you to fuck me from behind like this? You know how painful it is to take the entire thing?"


    Kateined as she looked back at Xiaoyun with cold eyes and a slight hint of anger.


    "Sorry... I just couldn''t stop myself when you''re whispering to my ear like that."


    Xiaoyun apologized, knowing he had lost control of himself earlier and even felt a little scared of what he had just done.


    "Hmph! My turn to move... Laid down on the bed again."


    Kate''s demand was met as Xiaoyun quickly flipped the two''s positioning, allowing her to be on top of him.


    Slowly, Kate began to move up and down, going at her own pace as she started moaning again.


    With every attempt to lower herself more and more, they could feel each other''s hearts beating faster and faster.


    As their warm skins rubbed against each other, the excitement only got stronger as they both started to reach their limits together this time.


    "I''m going to cum soon..." Xiaoyun warned as he let out a small grunt, trying his best to hold it.


    "Me too!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I''m so close to cumming again!"


    With a few more pushes, Kate finally couldn''t hold it any longer as she started to climax on top of Xiaoyun.


    The tightness immediately began to squeeze onto his cock, forcing him to let his load out deep inside her womb.


    Her womb quickly became full, but Xiaoyun didn''t stop as he started moving his hip again.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªCumming!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    ---


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped, letting Kate catch a break.


    The sun was starting to rise on the horizon, with the sounds of other soldiers getting out of their tents being heard by them.


    "Geez... Did you have to cum so much inside me? How am I going to go outside now?"


    Kate asked in a grumpy voice, but her face held up a smile, seemingly not regretting it a single bit.


    "Shit... I didn''t think of that."


    As soon as Xiaoyun pulled out of her body, a stream of semen began to flow down onto the sleeping bag.


    But the majority of them remained inside, as a bump remained near right below her abdomen.


    "How about I tried this?"


    Xiaoyun gently rests his hand on the bump before trying to squeeze it down, causing a spew of semen to fly right out.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ª"


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun covered her mouth with his right hand before pressing down even more with his other hand.


    More and more of his semen kept leaking out until the bump mostly disappeared.


    But a small stream remained, leaking out slowly no matter how much he tried to speed it up.


    "Just hand me my clothes back... I can deal with it myself."

 Chapter 457: The Bridges Other Side

    When Xiaoyun and Kate left the tent together, all of the soldiers had already packed up everything.


    As the two of them finished packing up, all of them had finished eating breakfast.


    The two didn''t force the soldiers to wait as they skipped breakfast and started marching alongside them.


    Morning soon turned into noon as Xiaoyun, along with the army, could finally see the bridge in the distance.


    After a short lunch break, everyone was pumped up as they walked past a small city section before arriving at an empty field nearby.


    Several trucks were already parked there, with soldiers all heading over there to get their supplies.


    A small camp quickly formed as the 12th Division unloaded all the building material from the truck and started building.


    Meanwhile, the 13th Division was already building up the basic defense of the bridge.


    With sandbags and hundreds of thousands of heavy machine guns, there was simply not a single gap down the road.


    The 14th Division was all the way in the back, setting up the artillery and making space for a small temporary airfield.


    Next, the 16th Division wasn''t near the bridge at all. Instead, they were all headed towards the nearby buildings.


    Their job was to disperse all the nearby poptions, even though the record stated that less than a hundred people lived nearby.


    With everythinging together, Xiaoyun and Kate themselves weren''t near any of the Divisions.


    Instead, they were halfway on the bridge, trying to pass all the rubble to reach the other side.


    "Jesus, this car is so damn hard to climb," Kateined as her hand kept on slipping.


    "Just hold onto my hand."


    As Kate jumped and grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand, she was slowly lifted to the top of the car.


    "Why are we trying to get to the other side?" Kate curiously asked.


    "I just want to have a look at it myself... Having a binocr looking at it in the distance doesn''t tell the full picture."


    "Whatever..."


    As Xiaoyun jumped down to continue advancing, he finally encountered the biggest challenge on this bridge.


    A flipped-over semi-truck that had been all burnt up, with sharp, rusty edges that can definitely give someone tetanus if they get cuts.


    "How do we get through this one?"


    Kate asked as another burnt-up semi-truck was lying on the other side of the bridge, leaving thempletely stuck.


    "Just follow me."


    Seeing Xiaoyun suddenly climbing over the bridge fences, Kate immediately panicked for a second.


    However, as he moved past the tuck, she quickly realized there was a slight ledge on the side that allowed him to stand diagonally.


    With his back facing the ocean right below, Kate''s heart started uncontrobly beating faster and faster.


    Just as she was about to climb over the fence to begin sliding towards him, he suddenly started sliding back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The ledges doesn''t extend all the way... Let me juste up with a different idea instead."


    As Xiaoyun climbed over the fence again andnded on the bridge''s road, the two of them quickly walked over to the burnt-up semi-truck again.


    After waiting for a bit, Xiaoyun finally came up with an idea.


    "Take a few steps back."


    With five steps away from the tuck, an empty box suddenly appeared before them.


    Next, more empty boxes appeared, each bigger than thest one, as they started stacking up on each other.


    Soon, it became almost like a staircase, allowing them to walk all the way to the same level as the semi-truck''s top side.


    "Hmm... Just a small little bridge should work."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a rtively thick sheet of metal and ced it directly on top of the semi-truck''s wreckage.


    Slowly, he put one foot onto it, testing if the wreckage could support the weight.


    After it didn''t bend or move at all, he slowly got on top of the metal sheet before walking all the way to the other side.


    Even though it was almost an entire story tall, Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate to jump forward,nding on the ground with a roll.


    "You can walk on the metal sheet. It should be fine for you." Xiaoyun yelled as he quickly created several mattresses for her to jump to.


    Kate hesitated for a second, but she eventually walked onto the metal sheet before reaching the end.


    With several mattresses right below her, she jumped down and braced herself.


    A loud stomp could be heard as the spring pushed her back up a little before she was lying on the mattress.


    "Okay, now we can continue."


    After Xiaoyun helped Katherine get down from the mattress, he quickly turned his attention down the road.


    There were finally no more big wreckages that blocked the road, with only abandoned cars on the other side as they continued walking down.


    The two soon reached the end of the bridge and arrived on the other side, where there were hundreds of thousands of buildings in the distance.


    Up close, there were a few smaller buildings, seemingly to be a convenience store and a short pit stop.


    Kate quickly followed Xiaoyun down the road as they approached the convenience store, but he suddenly signaled her to stop.


    With his gun drawn, Kate quickly also raised her gun as they walked closer and closer to the front door of the store.


    After standing and examining it from the outside, I saw that it seemed to be empty. However, there was a locked door further inside.


    Seeing a ton of food seemingly inside the store with no signs of looting, Xiaoyun didn''t lower his guard a single bit.


    To see if someone was inside, Xiaoyun quickly pulled out a shlight and threw it straight through the window.


    A loud crackling sound echoed through the building as the shlight shattered the window ss.


    "Kate, take this."


    Xiaoyun quickly handed her an invisible cloak before putting one on himself.


    With both of them now invisible, they began slowly walking inside as they held their hands together.


    Looking left and right, the two couldn''t find a single soul inside as they approached thest ce in the convenience store.


    Xiaoyun tried to turn the doorknob, but only a nk sound appeared, indicating it was locked.


    "I''m going to bust it open."


    Kate squeezed his hand twice, indicating she was ready, as a gun barrel could be seen floating in the air.


    After the two separated, Xiaoyun quickly turned around against the door before putting his foot against it.


    With a strong backward kick, the locked door popped right open, revealing a small, dark figure inside.


    Xiaoyun immediately ran a few steps back, with Katherine doing the same as they watched the small, dark figure in the distance.


    After standing there for almost a whole minute, the figure didn''t seem to move a single bit.


    "Why is it not moving?" Kate murmured, as the skin on the dark figure looked like that of a zombie.


    "Maybe it starved to death inside or something."


    As Xiaoyun approached closer with his gun in hand, he soon realized why the dark figure didn''t move at all.


    It was just a prop that looked like a zombie, and everything else in the room was Halloween decorations of some sort.


    "Fuck for sake."


    As the two of them both lowered their gun and turned off their invisible cloak, they couldn''t believe a statue had just tricked them.


    "Stupid statue."


    Just as Kate was about to kick it in anger, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed the statue''s eye''s color changing.


    Within seconds, he pulled her backst second before pulling his gun out and firing several shots.


    Explore hidden tales at §Þ??


    "What was that for?" Kate asked in confusion as she looked over at him with a slight anger.


    "That isn''t a statue... I''m 100% that thing is living."


    As Kate turned around and examined the statue again, she quickly realized it was bleeding down green blood from its head.


    "What kind of zombies is that?" Kate asked, unable to believe she had almost fallen for the trap.


    "I don''t know... It''s probably some sort of mutant... Anyway, let''s go now."


    Kate quickly turned around and followed him all the way back to the outside before he stopped again.


    "Wait, there''s a car nearby."


    The two immediately walked to the sidewalk, standing still as they waited for the car to arrive.


    After waiting for a minute, the car finally arrived as it parked right outside the convenience store.


    Four people jumped right out of the car, two men and two women, both having one young and one much older, fully armed to the teeth.


    From their makeshift gears, it was clear they were just some sort of survival group.


    Xiaoyun and Kate both quickly approached the four of them, walking just close enough to hear what they were saying.


    "I''m so hungry!" One of the womenined as she grabbed a bag of chips from the shelf and opened it.


    "Be quiet. You literally just ate a few hours ago, " A much older man murmured as he grabbed several of the foods on the shelf.


    "Boss, I think there''s someone that had been here." A young woman yelled from the inside.

 Chapter 458: Interrogation and Dongguan Story

    As the middle-aged man and the young woman both walked over to check, they were a little surprised to see the small statue bleeding.


    "What the... Everyone, gather as much stuff as you can. We''re leaving immediately."


    The older woman and the young man immediately started running to the different shelves, and the young woman did the same.


    Meanwhile, the old man headed straight to the car, starting up the engine before the other three came back with a handful of food.


    "Wait, there''s still a few packs of ramen inside! " the young man yelled as the other two women had already jumped into the car.


    "Hurry!"


    As the young man ran back into the store and beelined straight for the five packs of ramen, a gun suddenly pointed right at his head.


    "Don''t move. You don''t want to test if the gun in my hand is real or fake."


    The young man quickly raised both of his hands into the air, letting the ramen fall onto the floor.


    "Kate, hold him here. I''ll go deal with the other three outside."


    As Xiaoyun ran out of the store, Kate started examining the young man in her hands.


    From the slight belly fat to his double chin, it was clear he was nowhere near malnourished at all.


    "M-Miss, can I ask what did we do wrong? Is it because of the food? We can give it back to you guys."


    The young man nervously offered as his leg started to shake a little from having a gun pointed at his head.


    "I don''t care about the food. Just stay quiet before I tell you to talk."


    The store fell into silence until a minuteter, when Xiaoyun returned with all three of them raising their hands.


    With a rifle in hand, it was clear what Xiaoyun did to force them to get down from their car.


    "Mom! Dad!"


    "Be quiet," Kate yelled as she interrupted them from attempting to talk to each other.


    "Mister, can I offend you or anything?" The middle-aged man calmly asked as he looked over to Xiaoyun.


    "I just want you all to answer a few questions, and I''ll let you guys go."


    All four of them immediately nodded as Xiaoyun raised his rifle towards them again.


    "First, where are you guys from?"


    "We''re born and raised in Dongguan." The middle-aged man replied.


    "All four of you?" Xiaoyun questioned as he looked at the other three.


    Seeing them nodding, Xiaoyun finally lowered his rifle as he signaled Kate to tie them up instead.


    After all four of them were tied up, Xiaoyun finally continued with his questioning.


    "If I hear any lies in the next part, you guys can say goodbye to each other."


    All four of them immediately nodded again, with the young woman seemingly on the verge of crying.


    "Second question, what''s the rtionship between the four of you? Don''t try to bullshit me."


    After a short silence, the middle-aged woman spoke up this time.


    "She''s his niece, and he''s my nephew... And me and him are wife and husband."


    As Xiaoyun remained silent, thinking of the next question to ask, he suddenly noticed the two younger adults started to look a little nervous.


    "You know, I hate it when people break their end of promises... I gave you guys the chance, but you spit onto my face."


    With the rifle raised once again, the calmness of the middle-aged man finally broke into panic alongside the other three.


    "W-Wait, m-me and her are also wife and husband." The young man quickly replied.


    "Ah, you could have said that earlier... But I can still feel all four of you are hiding the truth."


    As Xiaoyun raised his rifle against the middle-aged woman, he could feel the sheer anger on the young man''s face.


    "Since you guys just don''t want to be honest, I guess you guys can say goodbye to her¡ª¡ª"


    "Wait, I-I can say the truth. I swear on my honor and my ancestor that I would not lie."


    Xiaoyun lowered his rifle and turned over to the middle-aged man, staring at him in silence before taking a step back.


    "Sure, tell me the truth, and maybe I''ll change my mind."


    "Me and her are siblings... And they are our kids."


    The answer shocked both Xiaoyun and Kate as they couldn''t believe something that far-fetched.


    But at the same time, they could both tell the middle-aged man wasn''t lying a single bit.


    "Fulfilling your fantasy in the apocalypse, huh? But the outbreak had only gone on for two years¡ª¡ª"


    "I got her pregnant when we were young, and it was before the outbreak," the middle-aged man rified.


    "That''s... more shocking than I expected. But I''m not here to judge... How about you two?"


    As Xiaoyun turned his attention over to the two young adults, they both looked away as they remained silent.


    "Let me guess... They are also husband and wife?" Xiaoyun asked as he turned back to the middle-aged man.


    After a long hesitation, the middle-aged man nodded.


    "A full-blown incest family. Now the only thing that is missing is you four fucking each other."


    As soon as Xiaoyun mentioned it out loud, all four of their faces turned a little pale as if he guessed it right.


    "You know what, on the second thought. I don''t want to hear about that... Ahem, third question.


    Where have you all been? Tell me about your journey from beginning to the end and all the way to here."


    After a short silence, the middle-aged man spoke up this time.


    "We are actually both raised in an orphan... Our parents dumped us in the orphanage.


    We depended on each other for our entire childhood, until one day we both got a little drunk¡ª¡ª"


    "I didn''t mean to go that far back. I only wanted to know from the start of the outbreak to now."


    Xiaoyun interrupted, ruining Kate''s mood as she wanted to hear the full story from them.


    "Oh, um, when the outbreak happened, all four of us were at home... sharing each other¡ª¡ª"


    "Cut those parts out. I don''t want to hear it... How about you answer this one?"


    Xiaoyun interrupted again as he started to regret pressuring them to say the truth for no reason.


    "Me?" The middle-aged woman asked.


    "Yes, you. Answer the question that I just asked."


    After a short silence, the middle-aged woman finally spoke up again.


    "We stayed home for almost the first months of the outbreak... Then we decided to go out to look for food.


    After doing that for a month, we encountered a group of survivors that had been gathering all kinds of people.


    We eventually chose to join, and it soon became a rtively big group, expanding almost throughout Dongguan''s rule.


    Everything was fine until the second year of the outbreak.


    The leader suddenly decided to settle down and try to clear the zombies instead of continuing the hit-and-run strategy.


    With more and more people dying under him, we decided to quit the group before it was toote.


    That''s when we took this car away and drove off together. Ever since January, we have been constantly driving around."


    "Does that survival groups still exist? If so, how many people are still in it?"


    "Thest time we drove by, their base hadpletely copsed... And at the peak, we have around five thousand people." Find adventures on §Þ??


    "I see... How about the mutant situation? Are there any crazy ones that you guys have seen?"


    "Um, there''s one that can climb the t wall, ones that jump super high, one that is almost unkible, and one that is camouged."


    "What''s the camouged one?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s like they can blend in with the environment near them... If the wall behind them is white, they will turn into a white zombie."


    "Huh... That wasn''t on the report." Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to Yiming''s report.


    "Okay, onest question before I let you all go... If you guys get the chance never to do any of that stuff, would you take it?"


    "I... I wouldn''t. I love my husband and my kids." The middle-aged woman replied first.


    "M-Me too. I like mom and sister a lot." The young man replied next.


    "I don''t mind the two of them..." The younger woman murmured.


    The middle-aged man remained silent, but he nodded in agreement alongside the young man.


    "Okay, that''s all I want from you guys... Wait, onest thing, have you guys seen that kind of statue before?"


    Xiaoyun asked as he pointed toward the convenience store''s room where the statue he shot earlier was at.


    "No, this is the first time we have seen it." The young man replied.


    "I see... Thank you for your cooperation¡ª¡ªShit! Get down!"


    As Xiaoyun dragged Kate down onto the floor, the other four instinctively bent down as well.


    Within seconds, all of the windows shattered into pieces, along with a giant green goo flewnding right onto the wall where they stood.


    "Holy shit!"

 Chapter 459: New Snake Mutant

    As the young man peeks his head out, he is absolutely stunned by the thing standing outside.


    It was a zombie mutant half of a tank mutant, with a long, slithering tail as its right hand.


    With the wall that touched the green goo melting away as if it had touched some sort of acid, Kate and Xiaoyun immediately realized the danger.


    With loud bang sounds, Xiaoyun unloaded his entire rifle mag onto the mutant, only to find it standing perfectly fine.


    "Kate, bring them out of the store. I''ll deal with it."


    "Wait, help untie us first¡ª¡ª"


    "Just run out!"


    As Kate started to help the four get back up from the ground, Xiaoyun forcefully ripped the food shelf out of the wall.


    "Hey, trash! Are you mad that I killed that statue? Was that pathetic thing your kid or something?"


    The mutant''s face turned fully angrier as it growled right toward him before shing the door frame into pieces.


    "Fight me like a real man. Don''t be a coward¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun could finish talking, he immediately raised the shelve to block the green goo being shot towards him.


    This time, all of them could see the green gooing out of the slithering hand, with a hole opening at the very tip.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun threw the shelve away as it melted into a bunch of ck goo before falling onto the floor.


    "Come over here. Let''s see if you can catch me."


    Xiaoyun yelled as he immediately ran in the opposite direction, as the other five hid underneath the nearby shelve.


    "Take this!"


    Xiaoyun quickly pulled out his Beretta 92 and fired toward the mutant, running further back as he fired several more shots.


    The mutant seemed to run out of the green goo as it started chasing after Xiaoyun, running through all the shelves as it got closer and closer.


    After seeing all five of them quickly running out of the exit, Xiaoyun finally stopped as he quickly created a longsword.


    "I never got the chance to use one of these. Look like you''re going to be my first target¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to make his move, the mutant swung its slithering hand right towards him.


    Wanting to test his strength, Xiaoyun chose to block it with his sword instead of just dodging it.


    However, the strength test failed before it could even happen, as the sword instantly snapped in half the moment it came in contact.


    "Geez, that was strong..."


    Xiaoyun murmured as he could feel the strength pressing down on him before he ran away.


    Not wanting to y around any longer, a grenade suddenly appeared in Xiaoyun''s hands.


    With the safety pin pulled, he waited for the mutant to get just close enough for him to throw it right at the mutant''s head.


    "Has to be dead now... Right?"


    As the dust faded away, much to Xiaoyun''s dismay, the mutant remained alive and stood firm.


    But with blood flowing down all over its body, Xiaoyun immediately fired his pistol at the open wounds.


    This time, the bullet prated right through the head, allowing the bullet to hit the wall as the mutant fell onto the ground.


    "Geez, thank god I used a High explosive grenade instead of a shrapnel one..."


    As Xiaoyun walked closer to examine the zombie mutant, he could finally see what damage the grenade had done.


    The muscles on its chest hadpletely disappeared, with the skin on its upper bodypletely gone.


    Parts of its brain were fully exposed to the air, with the bullet wound right at the forehead.


    Turning his attention over to the slithering hand, it quickly went almost half of its body size to a small little snake.


    Poking it with a stick, a small bit of green goo remained as it melted the stick into ck goo.


    Suddenly, the mutant''s skin seemed to have lost its property as the green goo melted the tile floor before a massive ck goo formed.


    "Yuck... Surely Dongguan isn''t full of these mutants." Xiaoyun murmured as he finally headed towards the store''s exit.


    As soon as he walked near the door, the car was right at the entrance.


    "Whew, thank god you''re safe..." Kate let out a sigh of relief as she quickly exited the car.


    Continue your adventure at §Þ??


    "What did you drive the car all the way here?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two hugged each other.


    "I was about to ram the car at the mutant... But it looks like I don''t need to anymore."


    As soon as Kate said that out loud, he could see the fear on the faces of the other four passengers.


    "Next time, trust your husband more. I told you just to wait outside." Xiaoyun answered as the two walked closer to the car.


    "Yeah, yeah... What are we going to do with those four?" Kate curiously asked as they stopped right at the car door.


    After standing for a few minutes, Xiaoyun quickly opened the passenger seat before signaling them toe out.


    As they stood next to each other in the empty parking lot, Xiaoyun quickly cut all four of their ties before looking over back to Kate.


    "Give them their keys back."


    The middle-aged man quickly catches the key that Kate threw, and the four of them look at the two with fear on their faces.


    "Ahem, sorry for leaving you tied up like this... I know this might sound a little shocking, but we''re from the military."


    Seeing them not trust their word one bit, Xiaoyun took off his ck cloak, revealing his military uniform underneath.


    "We''re actually from Guangzhou. Have you guys heard of Luoping?"


    All three of them shook their head, but the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly started to widen.


    "Y-You guys are from Luoping! Really? Is it true?" The middle-aged woman excitedly asked.


    "I mean, who else would walk around with a rifle? And you heard the explosion from inside earlier, right?"


    "Babe, what''s Luoping?" The middle-aged man quietly asked as he dragged the woman aside.


    "It''s the safe zone that had been talking about just a few weeks ago. You remember the few survivors we encountered?"


    "Oh... No wonder."


    As the two turned back around, the other two young adult''s faces were full of excitement after listening in to their conversation.


    "If you guys are really from Luoping, can you guys take us in?" The middle-aged man nervously pleaded.


    Xiaoyun shook his head, as there was no way for him to transport the four of them over without exposing his ability.


    Nor did he want to bring them back, at least for now.


    "I can tell you that Dongguan is currently on the chopping block to be cleared.


    If you guys just stay alive for a few more months, we will be able to rescue you guys to Guangzhou."


    The four immediately looked a little disappointed, but Xiaoyun remained firm in his answer.


    "If you guys want a faster route, you could head up the Northern part of Dongguan instead.


    When you get there, you will be able to see one of our army stationed there trying to clear southward."


    Hearing Xiaoyun''s answer, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his head.


    "There''s no way to go North at all... The zombie hordes had split the city into two.


    We were lucky to escape just in time before they overran the city proper. Everyone is either in the northern or southern part."


    As the conversation fell into silence, Xiaoyun suddenly had an idea pop up in his head.


    "Can you just spread the news that all survivors need to hide for the uing week?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "We''re actually nning to lure some of the zombie hordes all the way down to this bridge.


    I''ll pay you guys with food if you help me spread the news to other survivors who are still in the city.


    Just tell them to stay indoors or stay as far away from the road as possible."


    After a short consideration, the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.


    "Sure. We can do that..."


    "Great. Let me go get food."


    As Xiaoyun turned around and started digging around his backpack, he quickly created a few cans of food before taking it out.


    "Here''s the payment... Good luck!"


    "Good luck to you too!"


    As the four of them drove off into the distance, Xiaoyun and Kate both turned around and began heading towards the bridge again.


    "Xiaoyun, why did you ask feel so different earlier?" Kate curiously asked as she still remembered the threatening face Xiaoyun had.


    "Just have to look tough, or else they won''t tell the full truth."


    "But they had no reasons to lie... Besides that first part. But that part isn''t even relevant to us."


    Xiaoyun''s face started to blush a little as he knew what Kate was pointing out was all true.


    However, he just didn''t want to admit wrong, so he pulled out his trump card.


    "Easy for you to say in hindsight... Maybe they would have given us the wrong information on purpose, thinking we are enemies."

 Chapter 460: Set in Motion

    "Uh-huh, sure. Very likely story." Kate murmured as they arrived all the way back to the burnt-up truck.


    With the same boxes created on the other side of the truck, they quickly jumped past the burnt truck before throwing a match at the box.


    After getting past all the roadblocks, they were finally back at the camp''s entrance.


    As they walked past the soldiers, they didn''t seem to notice them missing at all, as they had only been gone for less than an hour.


    "Okay, time to execute the n."


    ---


    As nighttime approached, Xiaoyun called up all five of the Colonels to show up at the HQ tents.


    When they all stood before the map, he finally began to reveal his n to the five of them.


    "You all know why we came here?" Xiaoyun asked.


    After a short silence, one of the Colonel finally spoke up.


    "To defend the bridge from the zombie horde?"


    "Not exactly... We''re actually here to deal with the zombie horde that had been gathering in Shenzhen and Dongguan.


    But rather than just defending, we''re going to lure them here to relieve some of the pressure from Yiming''s army."


    "But how are we going to lure them here? Are we going to move those roadblocks on the bridge?"


    "Nope, we''re going to leave those bridges the way it is... But I have already ordered several helicopters to begin flying towards here."


    All of the Colonel looked a little confused until one of them realized what Xiaoyun was trying to do.


    "Commander, are you going to use the helicopter to lure the zombies here?"


    "Bingo. That''s the n I have in mind. All we have to do is to gather all those zombies towards the bridge.


    Then, the roadblocks will serve as filters to reduce the amount they can pass through at once."


    "Commander, I thought the zombie horde was only forming in Shenzhen. When did we have to deal with two?"


    The third Colonel curiously asked as it didn''t match the information they had gotten at the start.


    "New development inside the Dongguan... But we''re going to deal with Shenzhen first."


    "Any questions before I pass out the orders you guys need to do?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "Commander, how big exactly is the number of zombies we are facing?" The fourth Colonel curiously asked.


    "Over a million. Anything else?"


    Within seconds, he could see the Colonels looking a little scared yet excited at the same time.


    "Please pass this out."


    After each of them had gotten the piece of the paper, Xiaoyun began going in-depth with his n.


    "12th Division, I need you to move the burnt-up truck slightly to allow a car through.


    It should be big enough for a person to walk through, and then I want your army division to begin defending it on the other side.


    There should be one hundred people stationed there, and they should be ready to evacuate to the other at a moment''s notice.


    The rest of your army will be guarding the coastline... I want to make sure not a single zombie tries to swim over, just in case."


    The 12th Division''s Colonel nodded in agreement as Xiaoyun turned over to the other Colonel.


    "And for 13th and 14th, continue setting up the bridge defense and make sure that all car wreckages don''t block the line of fire.


    If any of them get in the way, you can move them aside or just throw them over the river."


    Both of the Colonels nodded as Xiaoyun turned to the fourth and the fifth Colonel.


    "And for you two... Stand by and be ready to rotate for the other soldiers when the fighting continues."


    With all of the Colonels receiving their orders, Xiaoyun dismissed them before heading back out to the makeshift airfield.


    After standing at the makeshift airfield for ten minutes, a loud engine sound could finally be heard from the distance.


    Xiaoyun and Kate watched as the helicopter slowly descended back down onto the makeshift airfield.


    As the de stopped spinning, two soldiers quickly exited the vehicle before heading over to Xiaoyun.


    "Captain of the 3rd Air Company reporting Commander!" The first one stated out loud.


    "Captain of the 4th Air Company reporting Commander!" The second one stated out loud next.


    "Nice to meet you both. Is there only one helicopter?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, remembering he had requested two.


    "Um, the other helicopter''s engine broke down. The engineer are trying their best to repair it."


    "It''s fine."


    As the pilot exited the helicopter, Xiaoyun shook hands with him as well before bringing the three to the HQ tent.


    After handing them the paper and waiting for them to finish reading it, Xiaoyun finally decided to ask his question.


    "Do you guys think this is doable?"


    "Yes... But there''s a slight risk." The first Captain replied.


    "What''s the risk?"


    "You might have known this, but we had lost a helicopter before due to zombies jumping from the buildings.


    And there have been some mutants that have shot... projectile at us that broke the rotor des."


    "But it should be fine if you guys fly at a high altitude, right? And just to be away from the building.


    The zombies hordes themselves are already out of the city, at least for the one in Shenzhen."


    After a short silence, the two started discussing with the pilot as they pointed around the map for a path.


    "How are we going to distract the zombie horde with just a helicopter? It might not be the most noisy thing out there."


    As soon as the pilot asked the question, Xiaoyun''s worries finally disappeared, as he already had an idea for it.


    "Don''t worry about the noise. All you guys have to worry about is flying the ne safely.


    I''ll show you guys what I have stored for it... I''m sure you guys are going to enjoy it."


    ---


    Two dayster...


    As Xiaoyun''s army had everything set up on the bridges, it was finally time to execute the n.


    Several soldiers helped load a small crate into the helicopter before it flew up into the sky.


    With the helicopter flying away into the distance, all of the soldiers immediately went back to their position.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun and Kate were standing on a watchtower, watching everything unfold in the distance.


    "Are you sure this n is going to work?" Kate asked curiously after seeing what was in the crate.


    "I''m sure of it... Nothing can be louder than that if it goes off in the middle of the air."


    As the two looked down to the bridge, tens of thousands of soldiers were fully alert and had their mounted machine guns ready.


    The ammo box was full, and we were ready to replenish as much ammo as needed for the frontline.


    On the bridge itself, both Colonels had decided to remove all the car wreckages, removing potential cover for the zombies.


    Still, the massive burn semi-truck on the other side of the bridge remained, narrowing the gap to be much smaller.


    Lastly, at the end of the bridge, there was a much smaller defense, with only a few sandbags.


    More importantly, there were five cars on each line right before the semi-truck, with massive gas cans in each car.


    It was the most prepared Xiaoyun had ever done for a single ce, as right below the watch tower was the artillery.


    All of them were aimed directly at the middle of the bridge, ready to sink it as ast-ditch effort.


    Along the river were a few motorboats, with thousands of soldiers all standing along the coast.


    Looking at the time, there were still thirty minutes before the battle began.


    "You don''t want to go to the frontline?"


    Kate curiously asked as Xiaoyun remained on the watch tower as time went on.


    "Me going there is only going to distract the soldiers from their duty... I''ll go there when they need me."


    ---


    Meanwhile, all the way over in Shenzhen...


    As a helicopter flew past Dongguan at the highest altitude possible, they could definitely feel the zombie horde below.


    Right at the city center, hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered below, growling at them on the ground.


    Still, they continue ahead, flying down south towards where the map had located the zombie horde thest time it had been tracked.


    Just as they were about to reach halfway to Shenzhen, they suddenly saw a massive zombie horde in the distance.


    "Wait! I think that''s the zombie horde... Can you fly a little lower?" The first captain asked.


    As the helicopter began descending, both captains could finally see the zombies more clearly below.


    Within seconds, they were shocked as the entire highway was filled with zombies to the brim.


    It was way more than the million that was described, at least five times that number.


    Still, they pressed on rather than going back, as they remembered what Xiaoyun had told them the night before.


    "Not over ten million... Right?"


    "Yeah."

 Chapter 461: Fighting at the Humen Bridge

    As the helicopter lowered and lowered to the zombies, it stopped just within a few hundred feet above them.


    A massive horde had already been built up, rapidly stacking on top of each other in an attempt to reach them.


    "You ready?"


    With a nod from the pilot, the two quickly opened the crate to the side, revealing a box full of grenades.


    The two captains immediately began pulling the pin and throwing it out the window, timing it just right so that it would explode upon impact.


    However, the explosion was so loud and close that the helicopter itself swung side to side a little before it stabilized again.


    "Sorry! Miscalcted the distance." The pilot apologized as he quickly ascended back up.


    After reaching a much safer distance, the two captains repeated the same steps.


    This time, the explosion didn''t affect the zombies. Instead, it blew up before it could reach them.


    Yet the two of them didn''t stop, continuing to let the grenade explode mid-air, almost as if that was their initial n.


    "Geez, this thing is so damn loud even though the ear protector." The first captainined.


    "What did you say?"


    As the second captain threw another grenade into the air, the pilot started to fly down the designated path.


    "Nothing!"


    The two of them began to slow down the speed of the grenade being thrown out, only doing it asionally every few minutes.


    After almost three hours of dragging the horde, they were forced to head back to refuel first.


    When they headed back to the horde, they somehow had traveled much further down the intended path.


    Not wasting any more time, they resumed luring the zombie down the road all the way until they finally reached the bridge.


    ---


    "There they are," Xiaoyun murmured as he could hear a faint helicopter spinning in the distance.


    "All units on high alert! The zombies are iing!"


    As soon as the order was passed out, all of the soldiers stood ready and waited.


    After ten minutes, the first zombie finally approached the front line as the helicopter flew towards the makeshift airfield.


    Gunshots immediately began at the first defense, drawing the zombie''s attention as more and more began flooding in.


    Just as the zombies overran the first defenses and reached towards the cars, explosions quickly went off.


    As the hundred soldiers ran back to the main defense, the wall of fire from the cars continued to rage on.


    The tightness of the zombie hordes immediately caused a cascading effect as more and more of them caught on fire.


    Soon, almost all of the front entrances became raging infernal, stopping the zombie''s track from advancing any further.


    However, after a while, the fire began to die down, and barely any zombies died from the fire itself.


    It only caused a small dent in the numbers, with more in the back quickly recing the ones that had fallen.


    The zombies began to make past the semi-truck as the zombies quickly entered through the narrow gap.


    As their side of the bridge began to fill up with zombies, Kate started to get a little nervous just looking through her binocrs.


    "Why are they still not firing?"


    "Just be patient... The Colonels know what they are doing."


    After the zombies got within two hundred steps, the rows of MG-42 began unloading its raw firepower.


    The roaring machine had only gone off for a few seconds, yet almost the entirety of the zombie on their side of the bridge had fallen.


    Their body parts were sttered all over the ce as the bullet wall was so dense that not a single gap remained.


    Even with some of them still alive, the zombies behind them quickly ran over them with zero care.


    Soon, the first challenge began as some of the MG-42 began to overheat from being fired, reducing the amount of firepower.


    The soldier''s rifles quickly reced the missing firepower, with the overheated barrels being changed with new ones.


    "How long is this fight going tost?"


    Kate curiously asked as the lines of zombies continued rushing forward with no end in sight.


    "A day at most... If itsts longer than a day, then we''ll have to blow up the bridge."


    With more and more dead zombies'' bodies beginning to pile up, it was soaking up the bullet for the zombies to advance slowly.


    Soon, it was so high up that it was starting to make it hard for the machine guns to fire in a straight line.


    At the same time, the zombies in the back had started to climb over the semi-trucks, rendering the once narrow entrance useless.


    "Look like it''s time."


    Just as Xiaoyun finished talking, the middle of the bridge suddenly caught on fire.


    The zombie''s advancement came to aplete halt as all the dead zombies became a perfect burning fuel.


    "Is the bridge going to burn down?"


    Kate raised her concern as the fire soon spread from their side to the bridge entrance itself.


    "It shouldn''t... The bridge is made out of concrete and steel beams. Those are just Molotov fire, not some jet fuel.


    But it definitely is going to damage it. It will probably need to be repaired first before cars are driven over it."


    As the fire raged on, the zombie horde all the way to the other side of the bridge entrance suddenly stopped.


    It was almost as if they could realize the fire was a thing they shouldn''t run into, waiting for it to die down first.


    Still, the fire had aplished its goal, as the piles of dead zombies were drastically reduced.


    The zombies were pushed back to the original point, all the way back to the semi-truck.


    "So much dust and ashes..." Katemented as the entire battlefield started to be unviewable from above.


    Xiaoyun''s face immediately got a little worried as it was now fully reliant on themanders and officers to act as the pir of stability.


    After a while, the fire finally ended as dust and ashes finally blew away, revealing all of the soldiers standing their ground.


    The zombies had once again advanced to the middle, rapidly making gains throughout the smoke screen.


    "This is going to make me so rich..."


    Kate smirked as she watched all the soldiers free-fire at the zombies, with zero care for saving Ammos.


    "You know what, the first thing I''m going to do when I go back to raise the corporate tax to 90%."


    Xiaoyun joked as the battlefield became rtively stable, with the zombie''s advancement stalled right just a few steps past the middle.


    "Hey! Don''t do that! Aren''t you already getting my best assets?"


    As Kate hugged Xiaoyun''s arm in her chest, Xiaoyun didn''t take her bribe a single bit.


    "Too bad. You shouldn''t have flexed your money like that. Time for you to pay your fair share."


    Kate rolled her eyes as she let go of his arm, turning her attention back to the binocrs in hand.


    "Says the one who''s the richest person in the whole world right now. Have you ever paid your taxes?"


    "I don''t even have a sry... There is no taxes for me to pay."


    "Oh, right... Totally not because a certain individual just prints his way out when he needs to pay."


    Xiaoyun''s face finally blushed a little as he turned his attention back to the frontline.


    To his surprise, the zombies had stopped advancing, even though it had only been less than an hour.


    It has only been exactly thirty minutes, but it is almost as if the zombie horde on the other side was timing their attack precisely.


    "Huh... They really are retreating to the other side."


    As the two watched with confusion, the zombies had exited the bridge and remained idly by at the entrance.


    "Commander, should we remain in position?"


    Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie finally spoke up, as the leading Colonel down below couldn''t understand what was happening.


    "15th and 16th Division, take this time to swap with 13th and 14th, over."


    As the unit on the ground began to swap position, the zombies on the other side still showed no signs of advancing.


    They did not show any signs of retreat either, as they continued remaining on the other side of the bridge.


    "They definitely have someone directing them."


    Kate murmured, as the zombies behaved almost the same as the ones they encountered in the past.


    All of them stood there as if they had received the order to remain still, even with humans across from them.


    "If they want to wait it out, we can wait it out as well." Xiaoyun determined as he looked through his binocrs.


    "Can we really afford to wait it out?"


    Kate raised her concern as she knew how much it was costing to have an entire Army Corp out in the open.


    Not to mention the lingering worry for the soldiers to constantly be worried that the zombies were going to advance at some point.


    "It''s toote to turn the horse around... Besides, they seemed to be in a hurry, too."

 Chapter 462 Battle of Humen Bridge (2)

    Chapter 462 Battle of Humen Bridge (2)


    "What do you mean by that?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Let me ask you something... If someone is really directing them from behind, why are they leaving the city?"


    The question caught Kate a little off guard, as she couldn''t really think of an answer.


    "Is it because they are scared of something?" Kate threw her random guesses.


    "Maybe. But it''s probably because they want human flesh... Remember what we saw when we encountered that zombie family?"


    As Kate thought back to that exact moment, she suddenly realized what Xiaoyun was talking about.


    "Human flesh?"


    "Exactly. Whoever is leading this zombie horde has run out of human flesh to eat in Shenzhen."


    "Wait, that means the entire city is..."


    The two fell into silence as the idea of not having a single human alive sounded crazy for a city as big as Shenzhen.


    "Maybe they just hid themselves very well like the ones in Foshan. People always find a way to survive." Xiaoyun suggested.


    "I hope so..."


    ---


    As the morning turned into the evening, the zombies finally started advancing with a few small waves.


    They were easily taken care of, leaving Xiaoyun a little confused about what the zombie leader on the other side was thinking of.


    With night quickly approaching, he soon realized what the zombie leader was nning as they continued harassing his troops.


    Even though thousands of zombies died in each attack, the total number of zombies on the other side was barely reduced.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers started to get a little exhausted, just as Kate had predicted with the constant check.


    Soon, Xiaoyun and the Colonels devised a simple rotation n, with only half of the troops staying guard for the night.


    The constant gunfire every few minutes started to irritate the soldiers, but they were forced to endure it.


    Everyone in the army could tell the zombies were just trying to lure them out or, at the very least, tire them out.


    As the sun rose on the horizon, it was another day for the zombie horde to remain on the other side.


    However, each of the waves from the zombie horde was increasing and getting bigger and bigger.


    It was almost as if the zombie leader on the other side was starting to lose control of the zombies.


    Still, millions of zombies were on the other side, causing Xiaoyun''s army to remain on high alert.


    With lunch approaching, Xiaoyun could see some of the soldiers looking a little exhausted.


    They had just finished their shift, getting ready for their six-hour break before the next rotation.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to take a nap or something?" Kate asked curiously as she stretched her arms out.


    "I''m good¡ª¡ª"


    "Come on, go take a short nap. There''s no reason for the zombies tounch a full-out offensive in the middle of the day.


    Even I took a little nap. You''re going to need your full energy when theye up with the next fight."


    After a short thought, Xiaoyun agreed to Kate''s suggestion as he headed down the watchtower to his tent.


    Meanwhile, Kate remained on the watchtower, looking through her binocrs in an attempt to find the zombie leader.


    As she scanned through the mountains of zombies on the other side, she couldn''t find a single one that stood out.


    She couldn''t even spot any mutants, further proving Xiaoyun''s idea that something was different about the zombie horde.


    "Maybe I''m looking at the wrong thing."


    Kate quickly shifted her attention away from the crowds of zombies as they all looked too simr to tell.


    Instead, she turned her attention towards the empty area away from the zombie horde itself.


    However, after looking for several hours nonstop, she couldn''t find anything that was different.


    Soon, the noon turned into the evening as Xiaoyun woke up from his nap and headed up to the watchtower.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Trying to find the zombie leader... I just can''t find them anywhere at all."


    "If you can find it, then the other three watchtowers don''t need to do their jobs."


    "Whatever."


    As Kate put her binocrs down and gave up, Xiaoyun started looking towards the bridge entrance with his binocrs.


    Even though the zombies had only beening in small waves, he quickly noticed the faces of the zombies.


    Almost all of the ones near the bridge were growling, seemingly holding in their urges to rush towards the bridge.


    "Something has to happen tonight."


    ---


    As the moon rose high in the sky, the entire campsite was lit up with work light aimed directly at the other side of the bridge.


    Just like most soldiers expected, the zombies were still standing there, with no signs of moving or getting tired.


    Kate and Xiaoyun are standing a few steps down the bridge, where hundreds of soldiers are patrolling nearby at the water.


    "Man, I wish I had unlimited stamina like the zombies... I would get so many things done in a single day."


    Kate murmured as they could hear low growling soundsing from the other side.


    "I doubt it. If you had unlimited stamina, that just means you are going to be looking for even more excuses to ck off."


    "What do you mean ''ck off?'' I had been up all day with you¡ª¡ª"


    "Someone doze off while on the watchtower and think they were slick."


    Xiaoyun''sment made Kate blush a little, but she didn''t admit or deny it.


    As the two continued walking down the small beach, they suddenly noticed a small gunfire ahead of them.


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie began rapidly going off, and several soldiers were talking in the channel.


    "Requesting backup! The zombies are crossing the river!"


    "Quadrant D is under heavy attack! We can''t hold on for any longer!"


    "78th Bridgade leader here! Requesting retreating order! There are at least several hundred thousand trying to cross!"


    Hearing the urgency, Xiaoyun immediately took out his walkie-talkie.


    "Commander Xiaoyun here! Permission denied! Quadrant C and B, immediately head towards D!"


    As Xiaoyun issued the order, the walkie-talkie suddenly rang up again.


    "Squadrant C under attack!"


    "Squadrant B under attack!"


    Xiaoyun''s worst nightmare came true as all three of the Quadrant were now under attack. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Shit! 14th and 15th Division, immediately head down to the beach to assist 12th Division! Over."


    "Artillery brigade, be ready at a moment''s notice!"


    "Affirmative!"


    ---


    "Fuck! There''s too many of them!"


    One of the soldiers yelled as they couldn''t believe how many zombies were in front of them.


    "Shut up! We are assigned to hold this no matter what! Think about the who''s behind you!"


    The rowdy soldiers fell into silence from the senior officer''sment, but the zombie''s growling sound and the gunfire quickly reced it.


    "Lieutenant Colonel! How long do we have to hold this for?" The senior officer asked as he held down the trigger on his rifle.


    "Until reinforcementes!"


    As all the mounted MG-42s began to overheat from being overused, none of the soldiers stopped holding down their triggers.


    Meanwhile, on the beachfront itself, the zombies had built an entire bridge made out of each other.


    By each other, it meant their physical bodies stacked on top of each other to form a pontoon bridge.


    Hundreds upon thousands of zombies were flooding in, right towards where the soldiers were positioned.


    Fortunately, the high angle made it easier for them to hold, but it was only a matter of time before their raw firepower was forced to be stopped.


    "2nd MG-42 overheated!"


    "3rd MG-42 overheated! We don''t have any more barrels to rece!"


    With more and more machine guns overheating, the soldiers were forced to rely on their rifles to hold them back.


    Soon, the zombies''s advancement went from within two hundred steps all the way to within a hundred steps.


    "Liuentant! Reinforcement is here!" One of the soldiers yelled as they noticed hundreds of marching sounds behind them.


    "Everyone! Throw your grenades!"


    As rows of explosions appeared on the beach, the zombie''s advancement was finally stalled for a few seconds.


    That few seconds were critical enough for all the soldiers to reload their magazines.


    The reinforcement had also begun firing from a distance, further reducing the stress on the soldier''s shoulders.


    "RPG!"


    As soldiers yelled, a loud explosion went off right at where the zombie bridge was located.


    With a loud sh in the middle of the night, they could all see the bridgepletely copsing.


    "Don''t celebrate yet! Stay vignt! We''re going to head over to other quadrants!"


    An officer with the rank of Colonel within the reinforcement yelled as they headed further west.


    The soldiers in their defending positions soon realized they weren''t the only ones being attacked, as more gunfire could be heard down the road.


    "Everyone! Focus on the clean-up! The zombies on the beaches might still be alive."


    The Lieutenant colonel warned as the soldiers began to exit their defensive position to kill the remaining strangler on their side of the beach.

 Chapter 463 Battle of Humen Bridge (3)

    Chapter 463 Battle of Humen Bridge (3)


    As the soldiers checked the beaches with their own shlights, pieces of zombie flesh were all over the ce.


    What was supposed to be a rtively clear river had turned into a literal green bloodstream.


    "Is this going to affect the drinking water?" A young soldier raised their concern as they finished off a nearby zombie.


    "Of course not. You forgot all this is seawater? It''s directly connected to the Pacific Ocean."


    As the senior soldier answered back, the other soldiers had finished off all the remaining stragglers.


    "Start gathering up the bodies! And watch out for the zombies on the other side!" The lieutenant colonel ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Kate arrived at the final quadrant, the zombies'' advances had already ended.


    The two headed back to the HQ tent, where all the colonels were already there, with their faces looking a little concerned.


    The reports gathered just a few minutes ago stated the amount of ammo used.


    In less than thirty minutes of fighting, they had used more ammo than the fighting they had for the past two days.


    More importantly, the report showed soldiers fleeing frombat, with the current number being around a hundred.


    Still, the fortunate thing was no one was killed or infected, with minor injuries caused by human error.


    "I''m going to be real with you all, I''m disappointed... Not because of the ammo wasted or some soldiers running away.


    Those are just minor problems that can be dealt with. But can someone tell me how the zombies made the bridge without being caught?"


    The entire room fell into silence as they could feel the anger in Xiaoyun''s voice.


    "12th Division Colonel. Can you exin this to me?"


    "Commander, I ept all responsibility¡ª¡ª"


    "Stop. I''m not asking who''s responsible. Can you exin how the zombies made a bridge to get over to our side?"


    Xiaoyun''s interruption made the Colonel fall into silence, but he eventually gathered enough courage to speak up again.


    "They built the bridge while it was dark in the night... And the soldiers were cking off¡ª¡ª"


    "You''re telling me that the river waspletely dark when we have work light aimed across the entire area?"


    "The light we got was a little too far away from shining the light directly at the water since our defense was so far back."


    "How about the patrols? Not a single one of your troops notice it when they are walking with their shlight?"


    "It was sote in the night that I thought the zombies wouldn''t attack¡ª¡ª"


    "Do you think the zombies need to sleep? Do you seriously think before putting out your order?"


    Xiaoyun''s voice started to sound increasingly angry, but his face and body remained steadfast in their refusal to express it.


    "Commander, he just wants his soldier to get a little break from needing to stay up sote."


    A soldier with the 13th Division Colonel rank chimed in as he tried to help excuse his peer''s action.


    "A little break... Do they not have enough breaks when we rotate them out for six hours?"


    Both of the Colonels fell into silence as they didn''t have a way to argue against it.


    The time that they were given was more than enough, especially considering there were even more breaks in between.


    "You know what, it''s not your responsibility. It''s my responsibility. I shouldn''t have a high expectation for these soldiers.


    It must be hard to manage these new soldiers... Just make sure this doesn''t happen again."


    The sudden change in Xiaoyun''s attitude caught the Colonels a little off guard, but they all were a little relieved.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "13th Division, I want you to swap with the 12th Division''s position until noon."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "12th and 14th, you can go back to rest... And 15th, can you stay up for the bridge defense for the night?"


    "Of course, sir."


    As Xiaoyun waved his hand, all five Colonels left the HQ tent, leaving Xiaoyun and Kate in the room.


    "Xiaoyun, how did you predict something was going to happen tonight?"


    Kate curiously asked as she walked closer, remembering what he had said in the morning.


    "The zombie''s leader isn''t just going to sit idly by. They have to do something to crack this egg."


    As the two stepped out of the tent, the sun was already beginning toe up on the horizon.


    "We''re going to face a lot more trouble than this. I can feel this is only the beginning."


    --- N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the morning arrived, the news of the attack fromst night spread throughout the army like wildfire.


    Most of the soldiers who didn''t participate in the fight were shocked, especially as they never expected the zombies to cross the river like that.


    Looking down, they could still see the bloody stains on the beachhead, with smokeing from the zombie corpses being burnt.


    Pools of green blood could still be seen in the river, with corpses still floating on the river that had floated to the other side.


    At the same time, they could all see that the work light that was once set up at the defense had moved all the way to the river.


    With even more soldiers patrolling across the beachhead, they could all feel the tense feeling.


    However, they were soon distracted by the zombies'' attack in small waves, which annoyed the soldiers more and more.


    "Commander, can we send at least a small group to bring the fight to the zombies?"


    A colonel requested as the soldier''sint to fight was starting to mount up.


    "Permission denied. The order is to hold the bridge defense. Over."


    As Xiaoyun ended the transmission, he and Kate were once again at the watchtower.


    "Why not let him send just a few troops to vent the soldier''s frustration out at the zombies?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Because once one soldier gets to have it, more and more soldiers are going to want to do it.


    If they can''t even endure this kind of bait, then the training has failed." Xiaoyun exined as he looked through his binocrs.


    "But no one can just constantly turtle all day like this. We''re barely making any progress in putting a dent in that zombie horde...


    Isn''t there a Chinese saying that says, ''You can defend against something for a time, but you can''t guard against it forever?'' Right?"


    "Yes, you would be right if my goal is to kill the zombie''s horde..."


    "Wait, that isn''t the goal?" Kate curiously asked, looking dumbfounded by Xiaoyun''s answer.


    "That was my initial goal. At this point, I''m just using this as an opportunity to train the fresh recruit.


    If I really want to end this, I already have the tool up and ready... I''m just choosing not to use it."


    "What tool?"


    Xiaoyun fell into silence, making Kate even more curious. She couldn''t think of any secret weapons he had been hiding.


    "Just you wait..."


    ---


    Soon, two more days passed, as it had officially been a week since they left Luoping.


    The zombie horde still hasn''tunched their final offenses as Xiaoyun had hoped, leaving him quite confused by what they were waiting for.


    However, he could tell the other side was getting even more impatient as more and more zombies were in each wave''s attack.


    Just as Monday evening arrived, the zombie finallyunched their biggest attack yet.


    ---


    "Commander! The zombies are flooding in!"


    The walkie-talkie ranged as Kate and Xiaoyun stood in the HQ tent with the ammo report.


    "Follow the n. Get ready to mobilize for rotation. Over."


    As Xiaoyun issued the order, the two left the tent to inspect the front line themselves.


    They could see mountains of zombies flooding in, almost as if they wereunching their final assault.


    At first, Xiaoyun and the other soldiers weren''t that concerned until the attack continued despite the thirty minutes had passed.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Xiaoyun wondered as the zombie''s advancement was constantly being pushed no further than the one-hundred-step line.


    "Commander! The zombies are attacking through the river again!" The walkie-talkie range again.


    "There it is," Kate murmured as she quickly looked to the other side with her binocrs.


    "They have to be hiding something else... These attacks are never going to work."


    Just as Xiaoyun predicted, the soldiers, who already had everything set up, easily repelled the zombie attack from the river.


    With theirst lesson learned, the 12th Division fought more fiercely than ever before, as if they wanted to save their reputation within the army.


    "This can''t be it," Xiaoyun murmured as his suspicion grew bigger and bigger every minute.


    "What do you mean this can''t be it? What other secret aces can the zombies be hiding?


    They are literally sending everything to us. They are clearly running out of patience."


    Despite Kate''s argument, the doubt in Xiaoyun''s mind remained as he watched his army continue to keep the zombies at bay.


    The evening soon turned into night as the zombie attack started to lessen, confusing Xiaoyun even more.


    He could feel most of his soldiers were tired, even with the two rotations in the middle of the battle.


    Yet the zombies were giving his army a break, slowly decreasing the number of zombies until theypletely stopped again.

 Chapter 464 Wrap-up and Returning Home

    Chapter 464 Wrap-up and Returning Home


    "Commander, we''re starting to run out of ammo."


    With all five of the colonels reporting the same news, Xiaoyun was a little confused about why the zombie leader had retreated.


    Seeing the zombies standing on the other side of the bridge with half of what they originally had only confused him even more.


    If they had kept pushing, it would have forced Xiaoyun to have his troop fight in melee.


    Or he would have been forced to blow up the bridge as thest resort to be pulled out.


    "Artillery brigade, you may begin test firing at the zombie horde," Xiaoyun ordered through the walkie-talkie.


    "Affirmative."


    As a loud bang suddenly began to go off in the distance, Kate and the other Colonels were a little confused by Xiaoyun''s order.


    However, they soon realized the artillery wasn''t aimed at the bridge but at the entrance on the other side.


    "Where''s the explosion?" Kate curiously asked as they all watched the ck dot in the skynd on the other side.


    "Just a nk round test shot..."


    After several rounds of testing, Xiaoyun''s walkie-talkie finally rang up again.


    "Commander, test shotplete!"


    "You may begin the strike... But remember to shoot it away from the bridge."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Within a few seconds, a loud explosion could finally be heard before an even louder explosion appeared.


    Right before them, they could see the zombies finally begin to scatter as the explosion rained from the sky.


    "Commander, should we advance to clean up the remaining?" One of the Colonel curiously asked.


    "No need... Killing those zombies won''t make a difference."


    Xiaoyun''s answer confused them a little until he decided to reveal the information he had been holding back.


    "A zombie leader is directing them. Even if we kill all those zombies, he''s going just to get more somewhere else."


    The colonels finally understood what Xiaoyun was implying and also confirmed what they had been thinking for the past few days.


    "Then, shouldn''t we send troops to find the zombie leader?" Another Colonel raised his concern.


    "You think he''s still here? Look at the way the zombies are scattering."


    As the colonels checked through their binocrs, they quickly realized what Xiaoyun meant.


    Almost all of the zombies werepletely scattered, running all over the ce away from the bridge.


    Not a single one was rushing toward them, almost as if they had grown fear from the gunfire earlier.


    "Why are they running away if the zombie leader is gone?" The third Colonel curiously asked.


    "To hide themselves."


    As the artillery strike stopped, the other side waspletely ttened with no zombies in sight.


    All of them had run away down the highway or to the nearby buildings, with their body pieces and blood being the only trace of them being there.


    "12th and 13th Division, can you stay here at Humen Bridge? Just make sure that no zombies advance through this bridge."


    "Yes, sir!"


    All of the colonels looked a little excited, except for the two colonels who got named, looking a little down.


    "Everyone else, get your soldiers ready. We''re going to head back to Luoping next morning."


    ---


    As the next morning arrived, Xiaoyun sent out the helicopter and the scouting ne that had just arrived.


    After scouting the entire area and noticing there was no zombie horde anywhere near, Xiaoyun sent the helicopter back to Yiming''s army.


    "Are we not going to deal with the zombie horde in Dongguan?" Kate curiously asked as they began to pack up their stuff.


    "That''s for Yiming to deal with... We''re only here to deal with the one in Shenzhen.


    Besides, do I look like I have any more ammo to deal with the other one? Unless you want to stay here¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no, I want to go back home already. My body smells so bad all because of you."


    Xiaoyun only awkwardly scratched his head as the two of them got inside their car.


    "Where did the busese from? I thought we had no more transportation." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kate curiously asked as several buses arrived for the soldiers to get inside, with more down the road.


    "Ask Yuqi yourself. She can give you an exnation."


    As Kate watched Xiaoyun take out an opened letter, she got a little curious about what was inside.


    "Did she send you the letter?"


    "Yeah."


    Seeing Xiaoyun not wanting to say what was inside, Kate didn''t ask again as she drove off.


    ---


    When Xiaoyun and Kate arrived back home in Luoping, Leyan, and all the kids were missing.


    "Where is everyone?"


    The two wondered as they searched the entire house together, only to find it empty.


    Everything upstairs was gone, from the furniture to the house decoration in the bedroom.


    The outside bathroom and Leyan''s bathroom were also emptied, with the only thing in ce being a bunch of raw pipes exposed in the air.


    Even his office room was emptied, as were all of the guest rooms and the kitchen itself.


    The only hint the two had was a bunch of concrete and construction material in the backyard.


    "Did they leave any messages of some sort?" Kate curiously asked.


    "Nope. No warning or anything... Wait, I think I know where they went."


    Xiaoyun didn''t exin any further as he headed over to the garage before entering inside the driver''s seat.


    "Where is it?" Kate curiously asked as she sat in the passenger seat this time.


    "They have to be at a hotel."


    "Why?"


    "Just watch."


    As the garage door opened, Xiaoyun quickly drove out of the house.


    However, on the way to the hotel, a bunch of construction cars stopped right in front of their house.


    "Ah, the house is under renovation... No wonder why it was so empty like that."


    "That exins it..."


    After watching the construction worker enter inside, Xiaoyun started the car back up as he drove down the street block.


    "How do you know they are at a hotel?" Kate curiously asked as Xiaoyun continued driving around Luoping.


    "Because that''s the only ce they could stay... All of the houses in Luoping had already been taken."


    As Xiaoyun continued driving down, the two left the inner residential area of Luoping and returned to the outer part.


    Eventually, the two arrived at the biggest hotel in Luoping, the only one allowed to house both outsiders and citizens.


    The moment the two stepped inside the building, they could feel everyone''s attention turning toward them.


    "M-Mr. Governor?" The front deskdy nervously asked.


    "Did you receive any customers who are... my wives?" Xiaoyun quietly whispered thest part.


    "N-No, sir. We don''t have records of them moving in."


    As the two walked back out of the hotel, Xiaoyun decided to head straight to the administrative office first to find Yuqi.


    Just as he expected, she was sitting in the office with a young woman standing right behind her.


    "Thank you."


    As the two walked back out of the hotel, Xiaoyun decided to head straight to the administrative office first to find Yuqi.


    Just as he expected, she was sitting in the office with a young woman standing right behind her.


    "You finally decided toe back?" Yuqi murmured as she waved the young woman to leave the room.


    "Hey, don''t make it sound like I wasn''t working. Anyway, where did everyone go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We moved into Huayi''s house for a bit since her husband isn''t home anyway.


    You probably already saw our house under renovation... Ugh, what''s that smell?"


    As Yuqi pinched her nose with her finger, the two quickly left the administrative office before heading back to the car.


    "Kate, do we smell that bad?"


    "What do you think? We haven''t taken a shower for a week. No wonder why everyone''s attention was on us."


    "Fuck, I knew I should have just driven off somewhere private to take a shower."


    As the two of them arrived at Huayi''s house, he could already see Meiya and Huayi sitting on the front porch.


    All of the kids were running around the front yard with Bingbing and Wenwen peacefully lying in their arms.


    "Hey! Wee back!" Leyan excitedly waved as Xiaoyun and Kate exited the car.


    "Sorry to ask this, but can I take a shower first?" Kate immediately asked Huayi as they walked up to the porch.


    "Sure, let me bring you there."


    As Kate and Huayi headed inside the house, all of the kids excitedly ran up to him before running away.


    "We can talkter. Let me go take a shower as well first."


    Leyan nodded as she pinched her nose to block the sweaty smell that had finally hit her.


    Xiaoyun immediately entered the house and walked straight to the bathroom, only to run into Huayi standing right outside the bathroom.


    "Hey, Xiaoyun... You want me to bring you to a different bathroom?" Huayi asked as she could smell the same sweat smell that Kate had earlier.


    "No need."


    As Xiaoyun tried to open the door, Kate had already locked it.


    "Kate, let me in."


    After a short, awkward silence, the door finally opened, revealing Kate, who was fully naked.


    "You better not touch me¡ª¡ª"


    "Of course."


    Xiaoyun mmed the door shut as he headed inside, but Huayi didn''t seem to mind as she headed back to the front porch.


    "Are they already that open to each other?" Huayi curiously asked as she sat down next to Leyan.


    "Yeah," Leyan answered as if she knew what Huayi was trying to ask despite not going inside the house herself.

 Chapter 465: Admin Work and Tiancis News

    When the two came out of the shower, only ten minutes had passed as if they didn''t want Huayi to misunderstand something.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Huayi."


    Kate bowed down in gratitude as the two walked out with clothes that Xiaoyun had made on the spot.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your husband is my husband''s sworn brother... And I should be the one calling you Elder Sister Kate."


    "No, no, no, Yezi is older than Xiaoyun. I should be calling you Elder sister Huayi."


    "Just call each other by name. Stop with all these formalities." Leyan interrupted.


    The two didn''t argue any further as they both respected Leyan''s seniority as the head.


    "Ahem, I''m going to head over to Yuqi to work on something. Kate, you can take a break."


    Xiaoyun didn''t give her any chance to respond as he headed inside the car himself and drove off.


    "Hey Kate, be honest with me, okay? How many times did you guys do it on the trip?"


    Leyan asked directly, despite Huayi still sitting right next to them and the kids all ying nearby or in their arms.


    "W-We only did it once." Kate quietly replied as she sat down next to Leyan, her face blushing red.


    "Only once? He really holds back... Ahem, how did the battle on the bridge go?"


    ---


    Meanwhile, all the way over to the administrative building in Luoping.


    As Xiaoyun arrived inside the office again, he felt less staring as he walked past all the office workers.


    After knocking on the door, Xiaoyun waited.


    "Come in."


    Entering inside, Yuqi was once again sitting in the office with a young woman standing behind her.


    "Who''s this person?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the young woman left the office.


    "My secretary... You better not have any ideas towards her, or else I''m going to chop your balls off."


    "Of course not. I''m not some horny dog. I was just wondering who she was, and that was it."


    As Xiaoyun sat down to his seat, Yuqi immediately took out a stack of paper and threw it to his desk.


    "Deal with your mess. I don''t want to deal with this expense."


    Looking down, the paper was a report of the army''s expedition cost to the Humen Bridge.


    "Raise the corporate and business taxes to pay for it. It shouldn''t be that hard, is it?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked as he handed a simple draft solution along with the paper report.


    "Okay then. I''m going to raise it under your name."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As Yuqi epted the paper and started making an official draft, Xiaoyun quickly realized she already knew what he was going to do.


    "Why don''t you just do this yourself? You never really care about public opinion, right?"


    "Who said I don''t care about public opinion? I''m not going to be a scapegoat taking all the me.


    Besides, who do you think this corporate tax is going to target... You dummy."


    Seeing her face blush, Xiaoyun was a little confused until his brain finally absorbed the information.


    "Yuqi, are you scared of Anna and Kate?" Xiaoyun asked as he moved a little closer, examining the change on her face.


    "Shut up."


    Yuqi''s staring at herputer only further confirmed Xiaoyun''s idea of her actually considering Kate and Anna.


    "Hehe, Yuqi is being thoughtful of her sisters. I never knew you were so kind and grown up instead of fighting internally¡ª¡ª"


    "Can you stop talking for a second? I''m trying to work."


    Yuqi interrupted as she turned herptop slightly to the side, facing away from Xiaoyun directed.


    "Okay, okay."


    As Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to the stack of paper on his desk, Yuqi fixed her hair a little as she murmured something to herself.


    "Dummy..."


    ---


    After working for almost the entirety of the afternoon, Xiaoyun had finally finished most of the work that Yuqi had handed.


    Most of them were just decisions he needed to make for the currency change that was already being implemented.


    It was mostly ceremonial, from giving it a name to choosing to roll it out across the cities rather than just Luoping.


    He was more than happy to make that decision, not needing to worry about actual decision-making that would impact his reputation severely.


    Near the end, however, he noticed an important data report that made him much happier than before.


    "How did food production quadruple? Were all those programs really that effective?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Hell no. Those things are going to take at least half a year to take effect. It only quadruples because of fishing."


    "Fishing? Is it really that big?"


    "Yeah... It''s like the perfect season with almost no barrier to entry. And it''s a lot easier to learn than farming."


    As Xiaoyun nodded, he suddenly realized something.


    "Wait, have the fish mutated or been infected?"


    "Nope... Why would you ask that?"


    "Because of all the corpses and zombie blood that flow downstream... Shit¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t panic. It should be fined. What you''re worrying probably doesn''t matter at all."


    Seeing Yuqi''s face shift from panic to suddenly calm, Xiaoyun got a little confused.


    "What do you mean don''t panic? The fishes are going to be infected if they eat those zombie corpses."


    "It''s floating into the Pacific Ocean. Even if you dumped millions of zombie corpses into it, that''s like barely anything.


    Not to mention, all of the fish meat has been cooked and heavily salted before being packaged into cans."


    Yuqi''s answer calmed Xiaoyun down a little. However, he was still a little concerned.


    "If you''re that worried, I''ll send a few people to test it... Besides, have you seen Tianci''s report?"


    "Her report?" Xiayoun looked back at her in confusion.


    "Yeah, I even let her post it in the newspaper. Here, read it yourself."


    As Xiaoyun epted the newspaper and began reading, he was a little stunned by Tianci''s research findings.


    The headline was literally ''human can eat zombie meat,'' sounding like the most far-fetched headline ever.


    However, as he read further down, he was more and more shocked by the damning evidence.


    "What! This doesn''t make sense." Xiaoyun murmured as he questioned Yuqi''s intent with the publication.


    "Just keep reading it."


    As Xiaoyun continued reading past the headline, he finally understood why Yuqi wasn''t so worried earlier.


    The report''s evidence showed the zombie virus dying after the zombie itself had died for less than an hour.


    More importantly, the virus itself had changed the zombie''s DNApletely, technically making it a different animal species.


    Near the end of the report, a hypothetical process of removing the virus through chemical treatment, allowing it to be eaten hypothetically.


    "Has they tried this?" Xiaoyun concernly asked.


    "I told them not to reveal that part to the news report. But yes, they have tried that process.


    But before you think this is a free food hack, it takes a lot of resources just to get a single gram¡ª¡ª"


    "Why the hell would I think it''s a food hack? I would never let that through." Xiaoyun interrupted, not wanting to mimunicate with Yuqi.


    "Good. It looks like we both have the same idea... You wouldn''t believe how much it took me to convince her team to stop this n."


    As the two reached amon consensus, Xiaoyun suddenly became a bit confused about how this research came about.


    "Wait, why are they researching in this direction? I thought they were searching for a cure."


    "It''s a finding along the way. You can''t expect them to only find the cure withoutying the groundwork."


    Yuqi''s point made Xiaoyun nod in agreement as he handed the newspaper back to her.


    "Okah, is this all the work that I have?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as his desk was now empty.


    "Hell no. There are still hundreds of problems that you have to solve. I only gave you the light one for today.


    Anyway, it''s time to get off work and go back home... I''m so tired." Yuqi yawned as she stretched out her arms.


    ---


    When the two arrived at Huayi''s house, all of Xiaoyun''s wives and children were at the table.


    "I''m Sorry to interrupt your home like this." Xiaoyun apologized as Huayi and her child sat across from her at the dining table.


    "Don''t worry about it. The mansion feels a little empty anyway. It feels a lot more lively having you guys here."


    As several maids carried out food from the kitchen, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but feel the convenience.


    "Leyan, we should really just hire some maids at home, don''t you think?"


    "No!"


    All of Xiaoyun''s wives rejected his proposal at the same time, causing him to start eating in silence.


    "Mom, what''s a maid?" Yongyi curiously asked as Leyan helped put his porridge onto the table.


    "A person who works at someone''s house... Xiaoyun, I can handle the housework myself, don''t worry about that for me."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Xiaoyun epting Leyan''s answer, Yueyue still felt he was considering it inside his head.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re not letting more women into our house," Yueyue warned as she picked up her bowl of rice.


    "Okay, okay, fine... I just thought maybe Leyan wanted to do something else rather than being forced to take care of kids."

 Chapter 466: May Reports (1)

    The next day...


    As Xiaoyun woke up, both Yueyue and Nami were next to him, still sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    He wanted to wake them up for a second to satisfy his urge, but seeing the baby sleeping in their crib made him forget that idea.


    "When is the house finished renovating?" Xiaoyun wondered as he opened the suitcase lying in the corner.


    After changing into his work suit, he grabbed his toothbrush and a piece of cloth before heading toward the bathroom.


    "Morning, honey."


    "Morning, babe."


    As Leyan and Xiaoyun both walked into the bathroom together, they started washing their faces at the sink.


    "Hey babe, when is our house going to finish renovating?" Xiaoyun asked as the two of them applied toothpaste onto their toothbrush.


    "It has been renovated for a week now... So, probably one more week or so."


    "Okay... Is everything going well?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as they started brushing his teeth.


    "Everyone is going to their jobs and everything. Even Shuli headed back to work at her school again."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Oh really?"


    "Yeah. She t-out brought her baby to her office, and nobody really cares since she''s practically working at a daycare anyway."


    "How about you? You feeling fine?"


    Leyan turned over to Xiaoyun for a second before turning back to rinse her mouth.


    "Why are you suddenly asking so many questions?"


    "I''m just making sure since I have been gone for a week and a half... You know I can''t keep track of everything in the household."


    "Then maybe you should control your lust for once."


    Just as Leyan reached over to grab her clothes, she quickly reached her hands down to grab onto his crotch.


    "You''re going to save this energy until we get back home, okay? I don''t want to make this awkward for Huayi."


    Xiaoyun slowly nodded as she let go of her hand, turning her attention back to freshening up.


    "Anyway, why are you up so early? Isn''t there still an hour and a half before you go to work?"


    "I just don''t need to sleep as much... Hey babe¡ª¡ª"


    "Nope, don''t even think or ask about it... If you hold it for a week, we''ll give you a special reward, okay?"


    Hearing the word ''we,'' Xiaoyun epted her demand and shifted, beginning to wash his face with a ssh of cold water.


    "You promised."


    "I promised."


    "You''re going to see me be the most abstain monk for a week. You won''t see me ask for it a single time."


    As Xiaoyun left the bathroom with that sentence out, Leyan shyly looked towards the mirror.


    "Come on, Leyan, you''re at your friend''s ce. Don''t show off when she''s lonely at home."


    ---


    When Xiaoyun arrived in front of the administrative office, there was only a security guard standing at the front.


    As Xiaoyun walked closer and took out his ID card, he quickly noticed the security guard dozing off.


    "Beep!"


    "Who''s there!"


    The security guard quickly sat back up, only to see Xiaoyun putting his ID card away after scanning it.


    "Good morning... If you''re sleepy, why don''t you go take a nap?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Just ten more minutes before my night shift ends... Sorry, Mr. Governor." The security guard apologized.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    As Xiaoyun headed inside the administrative building, he slowed down a little to examine the first floor.


    It had been a while since he had actually walked around the building itself, which had undergone several iterations of changes.


    Even though the structure itself was still only two floors, it was clear there was starting to run out of space from all the cramped boxes.


    "Everything needs to be renovated... Maybe I should really consider moving to Guangzhou."


    Walking down the aisles reinforced Xiaoyun''s idea, especially as hepared it to the administrative building in Guangzhou.


    Having an entire office buildingpared to just two floors was nowhere near enough, causing Yuqi to separate departments in different ces.


    Despite knowing that it would be more efficient to have them all centralized in one ce, they were forced to be scattered around town.


    After having a good look, he headed back upstairs before taking his keys out to open the office door.


    As he entered inside, he quickly noticed a box full of documents next to Yuqi''s seat.


    "This wasn''t here yesterday... Where did ite from?"


    Curious, Xiaoyun decided to open it and look at what was inside. To his surprise, the document was full of various reports.


    "Oh right, it''s May report."


    Xiaoyun facepalmed himself as he hadpletely forgotten it was the start of a new month.


    After taking all of the paper out onto the desk, he began to read over them one by one.


    The first one was a report from the finance department, which reported tax revenue growth but a small trade decline.


    Interestingly enough, rather than a trade deficit as expected with the new currency, the outsiders seemed to double down.


    They were all choosing to spend the money in Luoping and holding the new currency that had been introduced.


    For the first time, the central bank shows actual growth in saving rather than the usual stagnant deposits and withdrawals.


    A slight concern was raised, as the citizens in Luoping and Guangzhou were both trending towards saving money.


    At the very end of the central bank''s report, it stated policy advice to cut rates to boost spending and create artificial intion.


    "Really... More intion even though we already inted the new currency amount by five times?"


    Xiaoyun chose to put it on the back burner because he felt there weren''t enough goods to match the amount of money in the market.


    Although intion would boost people''s willingness to spend money on domestic consumption, it needed to be a long-term solution.


    After reading the financial report, Xiaoyun moved on to the next document, which was the public health.


    This one only took a few minutes to scanpared to the half an hour of reading, as nothing good or bad was happening.


    The only concern raised was the typical issue of vination, which was practically non-existent besides the critical ones.


    Hospitals were starting to run out, with the ones avable in cities and abandoned hospitals in cities all damaged or unusable.


    Of course, the only solution was to throw money at the problem, as the hospital had already begun to develop its medicalb.


    However, there was still a long way to go, even with cross-coboration with the Department of Virology.


    "More funding, more funding... It''s always just more money needed."


    Xiaoyun didn''t really object to it as he wrote a little note to himself to allocate more funding to the health department.


    At the same time, he realized that Tianci''s department was now public and could not be hidden.


    Bringing more talent to it could be a good thing, but it could also be a bad thing in terms of the attention that outsiders might see.


    But it was toote to change it, considering Yuqi already had her interview with the newspaper.


    "Wouldn''t it be handy if she didn''t kill those scientists... No, no, what am I thinking?


    Those scientists conducted illegal testing. But then, how about Tianci? She¡ª¡ª"


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun quickly got that thought in his mind, turning his attention back to the paper.


    "Stop thinking about that, you idiot. She''s your wife. She was a victim and was forced into it."


    After finishing the second report, Xiaoyun took out the third report, which was the police department.


    Just as he expected, it was just the usual funding needed to function properly and efficiently.


    With a simple rejection, Xiaoyun continued reading the police reports and checking the crime rate.


    It had a drastic jump, but it was all petty crime from the people who had just moved in.


    From breaking into leaving the designated area, it was all still manageable as the re-offending rate was less than 1%.


    They were clearly only doing it once out of desperation, and he couldn''t really me them.


    The refugee aid was only enough for them to survive, and after survival was met, it was only natural for them to start having thoughts.


    But those thoughts crossed the legal lines, from stealing to robbery to even selling kids out in the open.


    "Did I let in a bunch of criminals or something?" Xiaoyun jokingly murmured to himself as he quickly dismissed the idea.


    The statistical rate was still only hovering around 2-3%, nowhere near what the actual majority of refugees are doing.


    Most were stillw-abiding citizens just trying to survive, and in extreme cases, they simply didn''t know thews of Luoping.


    Still, their disadvantaged situation didn''t justify their action, as many of them are incarcerated.


    Most of their sentences were only a few days, with none of them longer than a month.


    At first, he felt some of the crimes were let go lightly until he saw the prison capacity.


    Almost all of them were full, with makeshift ones just using different office buildings in Guangzhou as prisons.

 Chapter 467: May Reports (2)

    In the end, Xiaoyun changed his position, opting to approve the funding request to expand the police force in Guangzhou.


    As he moved on to the next document, he was getting hungry. So he put down the paper and made a piece of bread.


    Just as he was about to eat it, the door suddenly opened.


    "Geez, what has gotten into you? You''re in the office so early today." Yuqimented as she walked into the office.


    "Just wanted to get work done."


    As Xiaoyun quickly finished the bread and turned his attention back to the paper, Yuqi looked at the paper lying on his table.


    "You already read these?"


    "Yeah."


    Yuqi looked a little surprised but said nothing as she sat back down and started looking around.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun had moved on to the fourth department, the judicial department.


    Besides the number of court case statistics, an interesting note caught his attention.


    It requested judicial change, specifically to have a separate court for Guangzhou rather than having all court cases be heard in Luoping.


    The goal was to reduce the travel needed and the constraint on the police force to travel back and forth in some cases constantly.


    After thinking for a second, Xiaoyun rejected the request as it required too much funding for a few court cases that were barely worth the cost.


    Most of the cases that the police had caught didn''t even need to go to court, considering how minor the infractions were.


    The police simply detain them for a few days before letting them go, only needing to bring them to court after repeated offenses.


    Moving onto the next document, it was from the Department of Construction.


    Xiaoyun was a little surprised as it didn''t ask for expansion or anything. Instead, it was just asking for work.


    They simply had a giant working crew that didn''t have much assignment besides basic road repairs.


    Most of the city was still intact, with the damages auctioned off to private construction businesses.


    As Xiaoyun sat in his seat, he started reading through all the suggestions that the department had listed.


    However, all of the projects cost a lot of money. But having them do nothing also costs money.


    "Yuqi, do you think it''s a good idea to rebuild the metro between the cities?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "Um... I mean, it sounds good in theory. But that would cost way more than what we can handle right now."


    "But what if we just re-use the old rail in ce? Surely it can''t be that expensive, right?"


    "Probably. But then, it would only connect Foshan and Guangzhou. Not to Luoping."


    "That''s fine... Better than having the construction crew doing nothing."


    "Actually, maybe we can allocate some resources to building a railway to Guangzhou."


    Yuqi answered as she put her work down, looking back at Xiaoyun with a serious face.


    "What changed your mind all of a sudden?"


    "I just feel that if we connect all three cities, it can promote easy inter-travel and make it a lot easier to move cargo around."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.


    "But which part of transportation do we want to restore?"


    As the two turned their attention to the map, they saw that metro stations were connected throughout all of the cities under their control.


    But at the same time, there was a railroad that could carry both people and cargo, but with much more restricted locations.


    They couldn''t choose both as the number of workers needed would double, not to mention the sky-high cost.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Xiaoyun, I have an idea... Why don''t we do both, but we raise money through stocks?"


    "Stocks?"


    Xiaoyun fell into silence for a second as he immediately understood what Yuqi was trying to imply.


    However, he was a little hesitant, knowing that his ownpany had gone public and that he was forced to deal with all the pressure for profit.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like we''re making a stock market. Think of it more like a bank investment for dividends only."


    Yuqi''s idea started to appeal to Xiaoyun, as the idea of not being pressured by the investors sounded perfect.


    His brain quickly realized how usible the n was, considering how much people were saving in the banks.


    With higher intion, everyone would, in theory, want to spend more money on investing something higher than the basic bank rate.


    "How much should the dividend be?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t know... We''re going to need to talk to financial experts and the banks about that.


    How about I schedule a meeting with them tomorrow, and we request the construction crew to begin surveying the two rails." Yuqi suggested.


    "Sure. That sounds good to me."


    As Yuqi quickly pulled out her phone and started making phone calls, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the reports.


    In the sixth report, the fire department didn''t request anything and didn''t have anything significant.


    Everything was running smoothly, besides the environmentalint from the bombing smoke thatsted a day.


    Next, the agricultural department was the most important document as it was much thicker than the others.


    Opening to the first page, it was good news, as the food production growth continued fromst week''s report.


    The overall growth in April was about 30%, and as he flipped to the next page, he was a little surprised.


    It was a detailed n to eliminate food insecurity within three months and be able to export food in mass.


    First, the main solution was to massively utilize the fish ponds on the rural sides of Foshan and Guangzhou.


    There were already a lot of pre-existing ones that were abandoned in various towns and viges.


    Second, it was to continue the farming expansion, with continued mechanization of farming to reduce the need for people.


    Xiaoyun thought of rejecting that idea, as there were too many people with too few jobs currently.


    However, after reading further down, he quickly realized why the detailed n stray away from individual farmers.


    There were already enough people farming, with almost ten thousand. The biggest issue was the various factors outside of farming.


    Fromck of fuel to run the machines to transporting the food in time to avoid rotting, it was all just logistical issues.


    All the low-yield issues were resolved, from selective breeding to eliminate bad yields to controlled pesticides.


    "Fuel, fuel. Where the hell am I supposed to get fuel in the South?"


    Xiaoyun murmured as he tried his best to think of a solution. But the only solution he could think of was for him to make oil nonstop.


    But it was only a matter of time before it raised several eyebrows and suspicion, especially at the n''s required amount.


    "There is actually oil in Guangzhou. Don''t fall into the misconception that only Heilongjiang has it."


    "Wait, really?"


    Xiaoyun immediately turned over to Yuqi, grabbing onto her shoulder in excitement as he asked it again.


    "Yes, really. You''re lucky we live in the Pearl River Delta. It''s literally the only province in the South that produces oil.


    But the only issue is that we need workers who know how to run it. Not a single person has reported that work experience."


    "They probably think it''s not that important... Wait, have you tried putting it in the newspaper?"


    "Why would I put it in the newspaper? I already have everyone''s job experience in stats¡ª¡ªwait!"


    Yuqi immediately stood up as she quickly realized what Xiaoyun was trying to imply.


    "You''re a genius, babe! Muah!"


    As she kissed Xiaoyun on the forehead, he quickly wiped it off before turning back to the paper.


    "You keep reading these reports yourself. I''ll go contact the newspaper owner myself."


    "Okay!"


    ---


    As Xiaoyun arrived at the Luoping Daily, the security guard immediately led him to the boss.


    "Good morning, Mr.Governor."


    "Good morning... Shen Wen, right?"


    "Yes... Is there something I can do for you, sir?" Shen Wen curiously asked as he took out a small piece of paper.


    "Can I buy an ad to be put in your newspaper?"


    Shen Wen thought for a second, then quickly nodded in agreement as he took out his pen.


    "What do you want to advertise about?"


    "Just want a hiring position¡ªanyone who has experience managing anything oil-rted, like oil rigs or refining oil.


    As long as they have any kind of experience, or even if they are fresh out of school, that''s fine. Just as long as they have knowledge on the topic."


    After Shen Wen nodded, Xiaoyun took out a small check that he had made himself recently.


    "Just tell me how much it cost, and I''ll pay for it."


    "No, no, sir. You don''t need to pay for this."


    "Everyone else is paying for it. Don''t give me special favor like that¡ª¡ª"


    ''No sir. I really mean it. No one pays for job listing ads. Everyone can request to have their job listing for free."


    Seeing Shen Wen''s face looking fully serious, Xiaoyun awkwardly put his check back into his pocket.


    "Well, thank you for putting it up. I really appreciate it."


    "No problem, sir. I''m honored to attribute to Luoping''s cause."

 Chapter 468: May Reports (3)

    As Xiaoyun arrived back into the office, a young woman was already sitting down in his seat.


    She quickly stood back up and left the office as Xiaoyun turned his attention over to Yuqi.


    "Got it done. You read all the documents already?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he sat back down in his seat.


    "Not yet. Just on the fourth one."


    As Xiaoyun resumed reading the agricultural report, he was a little surprised by step three.


    It was advocating for a full nationalization of the agricultural industry, removing the whole private runpletely.


    The proposal was to t-out turn the entirety of the agricultural industry into a state-owned enterprise.


    "Yuqi, what do you think of turning all agriculturalnd into state-run?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he felt the n was a little too drastic.


    "I don''t know anything about it. Do I look like someone who has experience in this field?"


    Seeing Yuqi not interested in dealing with this issue, Xiaoyun turned his attention back to the paper.


    Inside his mind, he was a little turned between the two options.


    On the one hand, collectivizing allows for much greater control and more efficient processes in food production.


    Conversely, the risks of stagnation and lowerpetition could slow down agricultural output, especially with State-owned enterprises.


    Based on his history sses, he knew the ''logical'' trend was to let natural collectivization take ce.


    But his ''farmer'' ss consisted mostly of urban citizens who had barely any experience.


    Considering that the people he had rescued in the rural area were either way too old or had turned into zombies, he had no other choice.


    The report found that even at private corporation levels, they were still clearly ineffective in pooling and managing their resources.


    It was clear his soldiers just wanted to centralize everything so it would be easier for them to help them in a single unified way.


    After sitting there for almost ten minutes, Xiaoyun eventually gave the green light for collectivization.


    However, he added a single condition, with the biggest one being they had to get the farmers and corporations on board.


    With a draft made on theptop, Xiaoyun turned his attention to thest proposal on the agricultural report.


    "Permit wider use of pesticide to boost food production... Rejected."


    After reading all four proposals, he put away the agricultural reports before picking up the next one.


    Just as expected, it was a massive stack of files next to each other, almost a third of the box alone.


    "Oh boy..."


    Xiaoyun quickly skimmed through most of the documents, only checking the ones that were important statistics.


    The first one was poption, with the number of people registered as citizens already two-thirds of the way to 2 million.


    ording to the prediction, he would reach the 2 million mark by the end of July, noter than August.


    It was clear people all over the country were heading towards Guangdong in the hopes of escaping the harsh apocalypse.


    "A lot more people... Maybe it''s time to start expanding the government more."


    The more Xiaoyun thought of the idea, the more tempting it became.


    It was especially true considering how overburdened the departments were based on the ratio of citizens to government workers.


    1 to 200, with the total number of government workers being 6000 people, was way less than what a normal healthy amount would be.


    Of course, this did not include police and state-owned enterprises, which would make up 30% of the poption.


    If he included the soldiers, it would be a total of 80% employment based solely on the government.


    "Yuqi, do you think we should expand the civilian government?"


    "I thought you would never suggest that... Is your mind too hungry today or something?"


    As Yuqi stood up and looked around Xiaoyun''s hair, he quickly pushed her back to her seat.


    "I''m serious, okay? If I raised the civilian budget by a third, do you think it would alleviate some of the management issues?"


    "What do you think? The fact that office workers in Guangzhou need to leave their office to help the refugees themselves.


    You better double it, or else I''m going to riot and protest against you. And I''m serious, too."


    With Yuqi punching his chest in protest, Xiaoyun eventually caved into the two-fold budget.


    "Finally. Something for the civilian budget instead of pouring into that endless monster."


    As Yuqi had already begun to make a draft for the uing budget, Xiaoyun turned his attention to thest document in the box.


    "The department ofbor..."


    Taking it out, he could feel the heaviness inside despite the file being smaller than the statistics report.


    The first thing he immediately saw was the amount of photos attached to each of the pages inside the file documentation.


    All of them were various workers''ints with real photos to back them up, with a note right below saying resolved.


    Hundreds of cases were resolved, ranging from unsafe workces with exposed wires to food safety when handling food.


    The total amount added to almost a thousand vitions resolved, with hundreds more in the way.


    Some of them are even part of government jobs, from construction crew to police departments.


    He now faced a choice as thebor department only listed the vitions and did not take any action on them.


    Most of them weren''t minor vitions, either, ranging from workce harassment to even assaults from people of power.


    Even at the highest department level, there were vitions, with the biggest offender being the person next to him.


    "Yuqi, how often do you call for overtime?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he put down the paper.


    "Like once every few days... What? Why are you looking at me weird?"


    "Never mind."


    As Xiaoyun picked up the paper again, he chose not to deal with the overworked issue within Yuqi''s head department.


    He quickly began to type on hisptop, making a draft to enforce and investigate all the vitors.


    From the basic overtime without pay to the assault, Xiaoyun did notprise a single bit besides leaving Yuqi''s department out.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    All he could hope was that the budget raise would be enough or at leastpensate those workers.


    ---


    After working for three hours for the entire morning, it was finally lunchtime.


    The two put down their work as they headed downstairs before going towards the government cafeteria.


    "Xiaoyun, what have you been working on for that long?" Yuqi curiously asked as they crossed the street.


    "Just responding to thebor departmentints. You finished making that budget?"


    "Yeah... You know, this is the first time I actually have enough money to go around rather than being so stingy?"


    "If you never ask me, how else am I supposed to know? You know I''m always busy¡ª¡ª"


    "Yes, yes, busy with the military. Maybe you should actually do your job as the governor."


    "Well, you''re my secretary."


    Yuqi rolled her eyes as she turned around to grab a tray and walked down the aisles, picking several dishes onto her te.


    After the two finished grabbing their food, they headed towards a quiet corner that had no one sitting nearby.


    Chapter Your:


    "So much more food variety than before," Xiaoyun murmured as he thought back to how little option it had in the past.


    "Well, yeah, why do you think so many people are dying for this job? It got the best benefits that no one else can have."


    As the two began eating their food, Xiaoyun suddenly noticed Yueyue and Nami sitting across the other side.


    The two were seemingly chatting about something, with several office workers sitting alongside them.


    "Yuqi, turn around."


    As Yuqi turned around, she quickly noticed Yueyue and Nami sitting together as well.


    "Why are they having lunch together? Do they even have the same lunch break hour?"


    Yuqi murmured as she got a little curious about what the two were chatting in the distance.


    "We probably shouldn''t disrupt them. Let''s just eat and get back to work."


    ---


    After lunch, the two headed straight to their office before working on their drafts.


    As the sun got lower and lower on the horizon, they were both done with all their administrative work for the day.


    Now, all they had to do was double-check for errors before rolling out their decisions to the prospective government department.


    "Yuqi, are you sure you want me to sign all the papers? I didn''t even write these."


    Xiaoyun asked as he agreed with the budget allocation, but he was a little surprised to see her asking him to sign it.


    "You signing this will give everyone a boost, thinking you actually care about civilian government.


    But if I signed this, they would think I had turned you into a puppet or something. Come on, just sign it."


    After a short consideration, Xiaoyun signed the paper with his signature, approving the budget.


    "Finally, I could tell the financial department to suck it... Ahem, I''ll go print this paper out."


    As Yuqi left the office with the paper, Xiaoyun sat back down in his seat to read over his papers.


    He was still a little hesitant, not showing the paper to Yuqi yet, as he was afraid she wouldin that the enforcement was overreaching.

 Chapter 469: Battle of Zhaoqing (1)

    "How long have we been out here?"


    A soldier asked as he sat on a sofa, resting in the living room with another soldier standing by the window.


    "It''s May 1st, so almost a month... You miss home already or something?" The other soldier asked as he looked out the window.


    "Hell no. Thest thing I want is to go back home and deal with my dumb wife."


    "If your wife is dumb, I don''t mind taking it."


    A much older voice appeared as several soldiers entered the living room from the hallway.


    "You wish. Anyway, the floor cleared?"


    "Yep. Every room was checked. There are no zombies at all. The inside lookedpletely abandoned a long time ago."


    As soon as the senior soldier stated it, the first soldier quickly stood up before the other one came back from the window.


    "Time to leave."


    ---


    As the squad soldiers exited the condo building, they put red tape over the entrance before closing the broken door.


    With one building finished clearing, there were still hundreds of thousands of various buildings in the city.


    But they weren''t alone. The entire army had split up into squads and checked each assigned condo one by one.


    Walking down the street, they could hear constant scouting nes flying overhead.


    Suddenly, the older-looking soldier''s walkie-talkie turned on.


    "Squad 1170, please take shelter nearby. There are around a thousand zombies in your next building."


    Within seconds, they immediately ran towards a grocery store with red tape at the entrance.


    In the distance, they could see other squads dispersing into nearby buildings, seeming to be waiting for something.


    After a few minutes, a loud, mixed, growling sound could be heard traveling down the street.


    One of the soldiers took a little peek, only to see the entire street filled with zombies running down the road.


    The soldier immediately ducked back down, remaining still with the other soldiers as they waited for the horde to pass by.


    Just as the growling sound had passed away, a loud explosion reced it in the distance, followed by a gunshot and window shattering.


    Despite all the noise, the ten soldiers remained in ce, waiting for the signal from the walkie-talkie.


    "All cleared. You may resume your mission."


    As the soldiers stood back up and walked out onto the streets, they could see piles of bodies down the road.


    Hundreds of soldiers were all carrying some sort of broken pieces of furniture, getting ready to burn all the bodies.


    "Let''s go. We still have our job to do."


    ---


    After walking for a bit, they finally stopped at a condo apartment that was free of red tape.


    "Corporal, how many more buildings do we have to clear today?" The senior-looking soldier asked.


    "Two more, and we can return to camp for the day." The young soldier replied as they entered the building.


    As soon as they entered the entrance, the soldiers immediately separated into pairs next to each of the doors.


    All of the pairs began to have one of them take out a fire ax from their backpack while the other held their rifle.


    With each of the pair in position, they all looked towards the corporal for the signal.


    "Go!"


    A loud bang could immediately be heard throughout the entire hallway, with the lock bashed open.


    The soldier on the back with the rifle immediately kicked the unlocked door, and the other soldier took out their pistol.


    "Anyone there?"


    Hearing a low growling sound from the darkness inside, the two soldiers quickly turned on their helmet shlights.


    As the pair began walking in with their back facing each other, they could hear the growling sound getting louder and louder inside.


    "We''re the military. Please say one, two, three if you''re human."


    Hearing an even louder growling sounding from one of the hallway rooms, the two soldiers started clearing the other room first instead.


    "Kitchen cleared."


    "Bathroom cleared."


    After clearing all the rooms one by one, there was now only a single room that hadn''t been cleared.


    "It''s not locked." The first soldier stated as he could turn the doorknob back and forth.


    "Even better. Help me open the door and run back. I can handle this myself."


    As the second soldier aimed his pistol, the first soldier started slowly turning the doorknob fully.


    The moment a small gap was pushed, the first soldier immediately let it go before the second soldier kicked it open.


    Just as they expected, a single zombie was standing behind the door, being pushed to the ground by the door.


    Not hesitating a single bit, the second soldier immediately opened fire, killing the zombie right in the head.


    "Man, if only every condo house were like this, " the second soldier murmured as he quickly grabbed a few pieces of cloth nearby.


    "You wished. We got lucky there''s only one."


    As the two covered their hand with the bedsheet cloth, they began wrapping the zombie corpse before dragging it out.


    The moment they stepped outside of the condo, the other pairs had already finished clearing their rooms.


    "You guys got six zombies?" the first soldier asked curiously as he stacked the zombie bodies on top of the others.


    "I got two. Squad B and C also got two. What''s taking the other E so long?"


    Just as the corporal finished talking, another pair of soldiers finally emerged from their room with five different corpses wrapped in cloth.


    "God damn, did the whole family inside or something?" The third soldier curiously asked.


    "Yep." The fifth and the sixth soldier said at the same time.


    "Rough... Anyway, it''s time to clear the other rooms. We don''t have all days."


    As the ten soldiers split up into pairs again, they went to their separate condo rooms in the twisting and turning hallway.


    "Ready?"


    With the same method as earlier, the first and second soldiers entered the condo room and started clearing each of the individual rooms.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After clearing the entire thing, there was no single person or living thing inside.


    "That''s the entire first floor cleared. Let''s go to the second floor."


    As a few of the pairs were still clearing the first-floor room, the two soldiers started walking up the stairs.


    They quickly picked one of the rooms and busted it open, using the same method repeatedly to clear the rooms.


    Even though it was the same process, neither of them were willing to let their guard down.


    It was almost as if they had heard examples of what happened when a few soldiers had taken their jobs too carelessly.


    "Bedroom cleared."


    "All cleared again... We are getting really lucky today. No zombies twice in a row."


    "Don''t jinx it."


    As the two began heading back into the condo''s 2nd-floor hallway, several other soldiers had already started clearing the other condo rooms.


    "Let''s go clear thest one."


    --- Chapter Discover:


    After clearing from the sun being in the middle of the sky to the evening, they had finished clearing the entire condo building.


    There were just shy of a hundred zombie bodies lying right at the condo entrance, with all kinds of clothes wrapped around them.


    With a simple flick of a match, the entire pile caught onto mes as they began heading away from the building.


    "Do you guys have any more ammo left?" the sixth soldier asked as he revealed an empty magazine in his pistol.


    "Let''s just go back to the camp to catch a little break. We still need to clear one more building before we can end the day."


    All nine soldiers in the squad were overjoyed by the corporal''s answer as they let out a sigh of relief.


    "Finally, there''s a break. I''m starving already."


    The second soldier murmured as they began walking towards where they came from at the first building.


    "We just ate a few hours ago. All you think is eating, aren''t you?" The seventh soldier joked.


    "Of course that''s what I''m thinking about all day. Or else why would I join the military?"


    "We aren''t eating in our break. That''s for after we finished the mission."


    The energy on the second soldier immediately disappeared, his eyes losing focus as if he had lost purpose in life.


    "We''re going to eat dinner at like eight by then." The second soldierined.


    "You want to get sent to stand guard instead?"


    The second soldier fell into silence, not speaking a single word as they continued down the road.


    "Yu, you want a peanut bar?" The first soldier suddenly offered as he held something from his backpack.


    "Hell yes! I knew I could rely on you¡ª¡ªBruh, really? You know I can''t eat chocte."


    "Hehe, too bad."


    As the first soldier started eating the chocte-vored peanut bar, the other eight couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "You can trade some of your sry into snacks if you really want¡ª¡ª"


    "Hell no. I''m saving my money for my future wife."


    "Who''s still asking for Bride price in an apocalypse? Tell me, and I''ll go teach them some reality check."


    The corporal''s offer was rejected as the second soldier shook his head in disagreement.

 Chapter 470: Battle of Zhaoqing (2)

    "Stop it. You''re going to scare them away with that attitude. No wonder why you''re still single."


    "How dare you hurt your superior like this¡ª¡ª"


    "I''m only speaking the truth¡ª¡ª"


    As the second soldier jokingly said it back, he quickly ran to the other soldiers to prevent himself from being put into a chokehold.


    "Come here."


    "Hell no!"


    After a few minutes of back-and-forth chase, the corporal eventually stopped as the other soldiers separated them.


    "You two, stop fooling around. Can you grow up a little?" The senior soldier murmured as they realized how childish they looked.


    "Hmph! You''re lucky."


    ---


    Meanwhile, over at the camp''s HQ tent.


    "Commander Yezi, the Western parts of the city are fully cleared."


    A soldier reported as he walked into the tent, holding a few pages of printed pictures in his hand.


    Inside, it was a detailed map with all the buildings in those directions crossed out.


    "Thank you."


    As the soldier headed out, Yezi turned his attention to the four Colonels in the tent.


    "There''s still a long way to go..." One of the colonels murmured.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Small progress is still progress. Just two or three more months, and we''ll have the city center cleared."


    Another colonel stated, his voice sounding much more optimistic, which sharply contrasted with the gloomy mood in the tent.


    "Tan Pi, how much progress have you made in the rural areas?" Yezi suddenly asked as he shifted the topic away from the city.


    "We have only scratched the surface... It just takes too much time to walk to each of the nearby towns and viges.


    All of them are alreadyining about how they are marching nonstop every single day."


    "Tell them that they are going to swap with Ningjing''s job next week."


    "Yes sir!"


    As Tan Pi happily epted the order, Ningjing''s face immediately changed fromughing inside to a massive frown.


    "Commander, my troops had already gotten used to urbanbat¡ª¡ª"


    "Your troops had been fighting for half a month. They deserve a little break in the rural countryside."


    Ningjing didn''t speak any further as she epted the order, leaving the other three colonels a little nervous inside.


    "Bai Bing, how''s the defense set up from Wuzhou?"


    "We had set up a defensive perimeter right here... We should be able to stall them for a while if they attack us."


    As Bai Bing pointed at the highway, Yezi''s face held up a frown as if he wasn''t satisfied with the answer.


    "How long is a while?" Yezi questioned.


    "Um... About an hour."


    "That''s good enough. Remember, you''re just there to buy time. There''s no need to fight to the teeth."


    "Yes sir."


    As Yezi turned to Mingxu, he suddenly patted him on the back before looking down at the table.


    "Sorry... I¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not your fault,mander. Nobody would have known it was full of zombies.


    We all know what we signed up for when we joined the military... You only did what you had to do."


    As Mingxu replied, the entire tent fell into silence as the disaster in the metro was what made the mood so gloomy in the first ce.


    Their attempt to clear the metro ended in disaster as it was full of mutants that they had never seen before.


    From mutants that charged towards them like a truck to endless, extremely fast zombies that could climb on the ceiling.


    In the end, Yezi was forced to order an artillery bombing at the metro station, trapping an entirepany underground.


    "We haven''t even seen their body yet. Maybe they got lost underground and went a different path that helped them survive."


    Ningjing''s attempt to cheer up the mood failed as everyone knew the chance of that happening was practically zero.


    "I''ll report this loss myself."


    As soon as Yezi stated it out loud, Mingxu instantly rejected his order.


    "Commander, I was the one who sent only a Company in. I should be responsible for their loss."


    "If it weren''t for you only sending apany, we would have lost even more troops down there."


    Mingxu wanted to argue back, but Tan Pi held him back to signal him to ept the order.


    "I made a critical error. End of story. You all can head back to your tents now."


    As the four Colonels hesitated for a second, they eventually all headed out of the HQ tent together.


    Inside the room alone, Yezi looked down at the report in his hand.


    "Two hundred fifty soldiers dead in a single day... Fuck!"


    Yezi angrily raises his hand but stops just a few inches away from smashing the table.


    "How could I fuck up this hard?" Yezi murmured as he started questioning hismanding skill.


    He had relied on the scouting report blindly, thinking it was mostly empty from a single scouting attempt.


    But as reality had shown, almost a third of the city''s zombies were clearly in the metro.


    If Yezi had just rationally considered for a second, he would have realized that this was the reason clearing the city had been so fast.


    Deep inside, he was also a little thankful for Mingxu''s decision only to send a singlepany to check the inside.


    He could already imagine the disappointed faces of everyone if Mingxu''s entire division went in and got shelled by its people.


    Not to mention that he would most likely be court-martialed and sentenced to life.


    The embarrassment alone is enough to kill him, even if Xiaoyun offers to bail him out of jail.


    "Think with your head for once, you idiot. Xiaoyun trusted you, and this is how you will treat him?"


    After a short self-reflection, Yezi shook his head to get everything out of his conflicted mind.


    Taking a piece of paper from the side, he began writing the reports of what happened.


    ---


    Meanwhile, near one of the soldier''s groups that had the number Squad 116.


    "Have you heard what happened to 28thpany?" A soldier quietly murmured.


    "What happened to it?" The corporal curiously asked as the other nine soldiers of his squad moved closer.


    "You haven''t really seen many mutants in the city, right?"


    The corporal nodded, but the soldier didn''t say anything else besides holding up an empty palm.


    "Here, you happy?"


    The soldier quickly nodded as he epted the one food stamp that the corporal handed.


    "So apparently, Commander Yezi assigned Colonel Mingxu to clear the metro..."


    A few minutes of exnationter...


    "So yeah, just make sure not to go near any metro or fire your gun near one at all.


    I heard that they had been having a few soldiers to seal all the metro entrances with concrete."


    "Thank you."


    As the soldier from the other squad left the area, the nine soldiers in the 116th squad all looked extremely concerned.


    "Corporal, you think we''re going to be sent to the metro?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.


    "Are you stupid? It''s already blown up. How are you going to go there without¡ª¡ª"


    Before the other soldier could say anything, their walkie-talkie suddenly turned on with transmission.


    "All missions on hold. Please report back to your designated camp. There will be another announcementter. Over."


    "Well, there goes our workload. That guy wasn''t joking." The third soldier murmured as he realized how serious the situation was.


    "Why would he be joking about that? Are you brain dead?" The fourth soldier questioned as he looked in disbelief towards him.


    "Hey, how am I supposed to tell if he was just making it up or not¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough. Just can you two quiet for a second?"


    The two soldiers fell into silence as they all sat around in the circle, waiting for the other announcement.


    As they waited in their area, more soldiers began to return until almost everyone they knew was back at their camp.


    "Please head towards the center of your camp. Your Colonels will be making an announcement."


    The ten members of the 116th squad got up from the ground, along with all the other soldiers who had received the same message.


    As soon as they arrived, they could see their Colonel standing right in the middle.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m going to disperse some rumors and be upfront with you all.


    To start, the 28th Company was trapped in the metro. But it wasn''t because of some grudge or anything.


    The metro turned out to be full of zombies, contrary to the scouting report that it was mostly empty.


    It turned out the zombies were hiding somewhere the scout didn''t search, which trapped the 28th Company.


    After a short silence, the Colonel continued.


    "And yes, the artillery shell was used to blow up the entrance while they were still inside.


    But before you conclude that it is some sort of infighting, please listen to this audio.


    As the Colonel took out his walkie-talkie, it was slightly different from most walkie-talkies as there were a few extra buttons.


    With a click, an audio began to y.


    "Colonel Mingxu! There are thousands¡ª¡ªNo, Millions of zombies! We need reinforcement¡ª¡ª"


    As gunshots and static sounds yed, the entire camp was dead silent as a few of them could reconganized the Captain''s voice.

 Chapter 471: Shaokao and Spicy Food

    "Wait, don''t send reinforcement!¡ª¡ªBlown the entrance! Don''t worry about usmander¡ª¡ª"


    As the static sounds continuously yed, everyone in the crowd felt powerless to speak up.


    "Everyone is dismissed... You may take a break until next Monday."


    The officer reattached his walkie-talkie to the side as all the soldiers started heading out of the camp center.


    Everyone could feel the grim mood as they still couldn''t believe theirrades would just die like that.


    The fresh recruits were the most nervous as they headed back inside their tent with theirrades.


    Even though the veterans could tell the newbies were nervous, there wasn''t much they could do besides letting them tough it out on their own.


    Any words wouldn''t change the fact that they had experienced the losses they had today, but life must move forward.


    Numbness already had filled their heart.


    They had already lost countless friends in the past in various minor events, which far exceeded what was lost today.


    It was just a small chapter in their day, a day that would soon pass away until something happened that would change their mind.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back in Luoping...


    As Xiaoyun and Yuqi started walking back from their work for the day, his phone suddenly started ringing.


    "Hou Qin, what''s wrong?"


    "Something happened in the frontline that you might want to check¡ª¡ª"


    "Is it an emergency?"


    "No¡ª¡ª"


    "Then I''ll check it tomorrow morning."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, Yuqi tightly held onto his right arm as if she did not care about people looking at them on the streets.


    "What was it?" Yuqi curiously asked as she leaned her head onto his shoulder.


    "Just some work for tomorrow... Stop leaning so close. Everyone on the street is just looking at us."


    Xiaoyun''s voice started to sound a little nervous, as every person they walked past was staring at them as if they were some exotic animal.


    "So what? They can look all they want. We''re already married anyway."


    "When did you be so clingy?"


    Xiaoyun''s point finally made Yuqi let go, but she only got more aggressive as she jumped right onto his back.


    "What''s this for¡ª¡ª"


    "I just want to be with you, okay?"


    This time, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything back, letting her piggyback on his back as he held onto her thighs.


    After walking for a bit, Yuqi suddenly tried to hop off just a few steps away from Huayi''s house.


    "Let me go," Yuqiined as Xiaoyun held onto her thighs tightly, preventing her from even moving in the slightest.


    "Now you want to be all shy and get off. Too bad. Open the door for me."


    Seeing Yuqi refusing to get her key, Xiaoyun knocked on the door with his elbow instead.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    "Wee¡ª¡ªIs there something wrong with Yuqi?" Leyan concernedly asked as she hurried the two inside.


    "Nope, she''s just too tired to walk¡ª¡ª"


    "Wah¡ª¡ªOuch."


    As Xiaoyun dropped Yuqi right on the sofa, she suddenly let out a groan and held onto her knee.


    "Honey, can you be more gentle with our daughter for once?" Leyan scolded as she went over to check Yuqi''s knee.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "I think my knee hit the coffee table... I think I''m fine¡ª¡ª"


    After Leyan pulled her pants up to check her knee, she finally let her go after there were no bruises.


    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the living room waspletely emptied.


    "They are just in the backyard right now... You two hungry yet?"


    The two of them immediately nodded, with zero hesitation on their face.


    "We barely ate anything for lunch," Yuqi murmured as she kept rubbing her hand onto her knee.


    "Then you guys just came at the perfect time. Huayi''s maid already started barbeque in the backyard."


    "Hell yeah¡ª¡ª"


    "Careful."


    Xiaoyun quickly covered Yuqi''s knee with his hand as she stood up in excitement, bumping right into the coffee table again.


    "Sorry¡ª¡ªYour hand okay?" Yuqi and Leyan both worriedly asked about thest part.


    "My hand is fine. Let''s go backyard right now."


    Seeing Xiaoyun shaking his hand a little before returning to normal, the two didn''t think too much of it.


    As the three arrived at the backyard, there were already stacks of food on the table.


    Huayi and his wives were all sitting together, with all the kids running around on the other side.


    "Hey! What took you two so long today?" Yueyue curiously asked as the three walked over to the group.


    "Just some work. What are these foods?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he grabbed several skewers with meat crossed it.


    "Just sichcuan shaokao. It''s a little spicy¡ª¡ª"


    "Shit, this is hot."


    Seeing Xiaoyun fanning his mouth, Yuqi decided to grab one herself and take a small bit of it.


    "Dang, this thing is spicy," Yuqimented as she took another bite of it, barely finching a single bite.


    "How are you guys just eating this like it''s rice? Do you guys not feel any spiciness at all?"


    Xiaoyun asked with teary eyes as all of his wives were perfectly enjoying it, as if there were zero spices at all.


    "You''re the dumbass who decided to eat the only tray that is spicy. Here, have mine."


    Nami gave her tray of shaokao over as she grabbed Xiaoyun''s one and started eating the spicy ones.


    "It''s not even that spicy either. You''re just not used to it." Wulimented, with Shuli nodding in agreement.


    Seeing both of their tray full of species, Xiaoyun didn''t argue back as he started eating Nami''s shaokao.


    "That''s your weakness...?" Kate murmured in surprise as she couldn''t believe Xiaoyun would be weak to spiciness out of all things.


    "Hey, what am I supposed to do? All the cuisine I had here in Guangdong is steamed or water-boiled.


    I barely ever eat spicy food back in school, either. Leyan, how are you guys so spicy tolerant?"


    Xiaoyun questioned as he couldn''t understand how they were eating it just fine as they grabbed a new tray full of shaokao.


    "Wuli and Shuli used toe and visit our house on vacation, and they always love to have me make spicy hotpot."


    "So I''m the only one here who can''t eat any spicy at all?"


    Xiaoyun murmured after seeing all of their trays were now all spicy shaokao straight from the grill.


    "I can''t eat spicy either¡ª¡ªNo, you can definitely eat spicy. Don''t lie to yourself to make him feel better."


    Tianci''s eyes shifted color for a second, with her words piercing right through Xiaoyun''s heart.


    "I guess I really am the only one... Fuck."


    "It''s okay, Xiaoyun. A lot of my family members don''t eat any spicy food at all back in Germany."


    Anna''sfort seemed to have worked as his face finally showed up a little smile.


    "Look, I''m not the outlier. You guys are the weird ones for eating spicy food in Guangdong."


    Xiaoyun argued as he continued eating his non-spicy shaokao, burying his mouth with more and more to hide the need to say anything else.


    "Yeah, sure... Huayi, do you have any wines or beer? It''s a perfect time to have a little drink today."


    "Sure!"


    As Huayi moved away from being surrounded by kids and headed to the backyard freezer, Leyan nudged Yuqi to get it herself.


    "Get some for us too."


    "I''ll go help you."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As Xiaoyun and Yuqi both headed towards Huayi for the drinks, Leyan suddenly turned over to Tianci.


    "You sure you want to drink?" Leyan raised her concern as Tianci''s belly was starting to be visible.


    "It''s fine. I can block itpletely from being absorbed in my body."


    Tianci replied as her voice suddenly changed, with her slightly red pupil appearing, indicating the switch.


    "Kate, Anna, can you two drink?" Yueyue asked as she turned to the two of them.


    "I don''t see why not. We aren''t pregnant¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Kate finished talking, she suddenly stopped for a second before letting out a sigh.


    "Nevermind. I need to go check somethingter first."


    Hearing Kate''s answer, Anna''s face started changing as she stared right towards her face.


    "What do you mean you need to check? You didn''t wear protection?" Anna questioned.


    "I just sometimes forget, okay?"


    "What do you mean you forget? You said to me that we aren''t going to get pregnant until next year¡ª¡ª"


    "I never said that."


    "Bullshit!"


    As the two of them started infighting, all of Xiaoyun''s wives decided to watch on the side.


    "What are they arguing about?" Yuqi curiously asked as she and Xiaoyun finally came back with the drinks.


    "About getting pregnant. Thank you for the drink, Huayi." Wuli bowed a little in gratitude as Huayi headed back with the kids.


    "No problem."


    After a short debate, the two seem to have gotten over it, as they both refuse the drink offer in the end.


    However, a certain individual had apletely different story.


    "Xiaoyun, give me the drink!" Tianciined as she tried to grab it out of Xiaoyun''s hand.


    "Nope, you ain''t getting it. No drinks for you. I don''t care if you can separate it from your body."

 Chapter 472: Emergency meeting and Recalls

    "Fine, whatever."


    As Tianci shifted her attention back to the food, Xiaoyun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    For some reason, his mind felt a little guilty about sitting in someone else''s backyard and enjoying a barbecue.


    After a while, he suddenly got up from his seat and turned towards the exit.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ahem, I''ll be backter. You guys don''t have to wait for me today."


    "Where are you going?"


    Leyan questioned as she held onto his arm, refusing to let him go anywhere.


    All of the girl''s attention turned towards him as well, all looking a little curious as to why he was going out thiste at this point.


    "Hou Qin called me earlier."


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t an emergency?" Yuqi questioned.


    "I just have a bad feeling. I''ll be back after I go meet up with her."


    As they watched Xiaoyun leave the backyard, the only sound was the sizzling sound from the grill.


    "You two can stop now," Huayi ordered, and the maids quickly followed suit with it.


    "Who''s Hou Qin? Where did Xiaoyun go?" Lily curiously asked as she brought all six of the babies with her.


    "Just some military stuff¡ª¡ªAnyway,e here, Lianrong."


    ---


    As the sun set on the horizon, Xiaoyun was walking down the logistics office''s hallway.


    Several staff were still working in their offices, with various kinds of workload on their desk.


    When he walked into the main office, he saw Hou Qin sitting there, working on some paper.


    "Commander?" Hou Qin sounded a little surprised as she looked over to the doorway.


    "I changed my mind. Just tell me what you called me for right now."


    Hou Qin didn''t say anything as she started looking through the files on her desk before taking a small envelope.


    "General Yezi sent this mail over. And he also sent over a radio message earlier reporting the same info."


    As Xiaoyun epted the envelope and opened it, his face suddenly shifted darker and darker.


    It was the loss that Yezi''s army had endured, being over almost 300 total in the past month.


    More importantly, one of the losses was an entirepany being trapped in the metro with zero chance of survival.


    After standing still for almost a minute, Xiaoyun finally spoke up again.


    "Hou Qin, can you send a message over to Yezi¡ª¡ªActually, scratch that. I''ll go there myself."


    As Xiaoyun headed towards the exit, Hou Qin immediately got up from her seat.


    "Commander, are you going to Zhaoqing alone?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I know how to use a map... If my wives showed up and asked, tell them I went over to Guangzhou for a mission."


    Seeing Xiaoyun determined to go alone, Hou Qin said nothing besides saluting him as he left the office.


    ---


    As Xiaoyun entered his car, he immediately drove straight out of Luoping before getting straight onto the highway.


    With the road almost empty, Xiaoyun floored the gas peddle as the engine roared louder and louder.


    Reaching the outer proximity of Guangzhou, Xiaoyun quickly slowed down as abandoned cars and burnt trash began to appear on the road.


    After driving for just an hour and a half, he arrived near the city outskirts, with Yezi''s army camp just down the road.


    Suddenly, the phone started ringing just as he was about to arrive at the camp.


    Looking over to the side, he sees it was Leyan calling.


    "Hello? I''m driving right now¡ª¡ª"


    "Where are you driving? The sun is almost down already," Leyan asked, and Xiaoyun could feel the worry in her voice.


    "Just dealing with some task in Guangzhou. Oh snap, I got to go now."


    As Xiaoyun hung up the phone, he lightly tapped the brakes as the car reached the roadblock ahead.


    "Step out of the car and identify¡ª¡ªC-Commander?"


    "Can you help me park this car? I''ll be backter."


    As Xiaoyun exited the car and handed the key over, the two soldiers still couldn''t believe who was in front of them.


    A cold wind blew onto their faces, waking them up as they turned around and looked back to the entrance.


    Xiaoyun was already long gone.


    ---


    Walking past all the soldiers sitting outside their tent, Xiaoyun could feel the mood feeling a little grim.


    However, as soon as the soldiers noticed him walking down the road, their faces instantly changed.


    It was mostly confusion for most soldiers, with a small fraction realizing something big was about to happen.


    Some of them even connected the dots between what happened in the morning and Xiaoyun''s arrival.


    After walking for a bit, Xiaoyun finally arrived at the HQ tent as he pushed aside the heavy ps.


    "Make sure every single metro is sealed here, here, and here."


    Yezi was standing right before the map, with two colonels standing right next to him.


    "You guys got everything settled?"


    Xiaoyun''s voice finally made them look up, causing them to be a little shocked before returning to normal.


    "You got the message?" Yezi asked as he signaled the two colonels to leave the tent.


    "Yeah... How did it end up that bad of a disaster?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two stood alone in the tent.


    "I... I overestimated my forces and got too greedy."


    As Yezi answered, Xiaoyun could feel the heaviness and a sense of guilt in his voice.


    "Tell me the details. How did it lead to all this?"


    After a short silence, Yezi finally spoke up again.


    "I had sent a few scouts to check out the few of the metro stations across the city.


    All of them returned empty, so I thought there were no zombies in the metro or at least a very small number.


    So I sent Mingxu''s Division to deal with it... It turned out to be a booby trap as the entire metro station was flooded with zombies."


    "Did they not retreat in time?"


    "It was toote... The zombies only appeared after they entered all the way to the metro station itself.


    Mingxu he... He was forced to shell the entrance."


    Seeing Yezi looking a little lost for the first time, Xiaoyun didn''t say anything besides patting him on the back.


    "I should have realized it. The city itself had way too few zombiespared to its original poption.


    There was no other ce to have them other than the metro. Qingyuan is literally the same scenario¡ª¡ª"


    "As themander in chief, I order you to take a week of temporary leave. You will return to your post after the break."


    Yezi wanted to argue back, but after seeing the serious look on his face, he relented.


    "Yes, sir."


    As Yezi left the tent, the two colonels from earlier suddenly peeked their heads out from the tent ps.


    "You two, go order the other colonels toe here. I want to hear the progress report."


    "Yes, sir!"


    With everyone gone, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the map as he noticed all the progress already made.


    The entirety of the northern entrance was cleared, with progress being made inching further inward of the city.


    However, the nearby countryside was apletely different story, as only less than a tenth of them had been cleared so far.


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, the two colonels finally came back with the other two colonels.


    "Xiaoyun?"


    "Commander Xiaoyun," Xiaoyun murmured as Mingxu and Ningjing were right before him.


    "Sorry¡ª¡ªAhem, Colonel Mingxu reporting to duty," Mingxu stated out loud as he saluted Xiaoyun.


    "Colonel Ningjing reporting to duty."


    "Where''s the fifth one¡ª¡ªnever mind, I remember now."


    Xiaoyun waved his hand just as the two older colonels were about to speak up.


    "Can each of you report your job assignment and your strategy?"


    The four colonels looked over to each other before the most senior one stepped up.


    "I''m assigned to clearing the rural countryside. But General Yezi ordered me and Ningjing to swap earlier.


    My strategy involved sending the soldiers to the rural countryside, based on the map, and clearing them that way.


    We have been rtively slowed down due to theck of vehicles, but we have been gathering fuel and vehicles."


    Xiaoyun nodded as he turned his attention to the second colonel.


    "I''m assigned to set up defenses for Wuzhou, both in the Northern and the western nk from Guangxi.


    We have already set up several checkpoints and sent out scouts to make sure we have advanced warnings before they arrive.


    And we''re also maintaining the gains we had made in the Northern part of Zhaoqing."


    Xiaoyun nodded as he turned his attention over to Ningjing.


    "I''m assigned to clear the city''s valuable target. We had taken control of the three main entrances, allowing Bai Bing to set up defenses.


    Currently, we are advancing towards the southern part and further Northwest to encircle the city and take it under our control."


    Hearing Ningjing''s answer, Xiaoyun got a little concerned as it looked extremely ambitious.


    More importantly, it wasn''t even included in the n that Yezi submitted in the past.

 Chapter 473: Backgrounds and Vagueness

    "I see..."


    After all three were spoken, the attention shifted to thest person who was central to the event.


    "Mingxu, can you describe your role?"


    "General Yezi had me assist in clearing the city outskirt... But the two of us had been discussing about using the metro station."


    "What do you mean by use?"


    After a short silence, Mingxu finally spoke up again.


    "General Yezi and I had been devising a n to use the metro stations as bases for soldiers to resupply and for faster travel between areas.


    At his request, I sent several scouts into the metro station first, having them explore one of the tunnels before returning.


    When they came back, they reported that not a single zombie was in sight, and records show that it was empty as well.


    "Do you still have the record? And when was this exactly?" Xiaoyun asked as he got a little intrigued.


    "Yes, but I will need to go back to my camp first. And this happened one week ago." Mingxu answered.


    "I see... That''s fine. Just bring the footage to meter. You can continue."


    Mingxu stood still for a second as if his face was a little hesitant to say the next part.


    "What''s wrong¡ª¡ªIf you''re worried about me punishing you over this, whatever you say next, I won''t consider it."


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s promise, Mingxu finally revealed the info he had been hiding.


    "I told General Yezi that it doesn''t make sense for the metro to be empty. Even a little bit of blood stain on the floor would make more sense.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But he countered that I was worrying too much and that perhaps the government banned everyone from entering the metro."


    As soon as Mingxu finished talking, Xiaoyun fell into silence, not wanting to say something he might regretter.


    However, the situation in front of him didn''t allow him to remain silent, as all four of them were looking at him.


    "I''ll analyze it after I watch the footage myself. Continue with what happened next."


    Xiaoyun''s answer seemed to make Mingxu''s face look a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to pressure him any further.


    "Since he''s the general, I epted his idea... Then we began to start setting up a n to explore the metro further¡ª¡ª"


    "Before we go any further, can you go back to your camp and bring in the footage? And all the ns that were made for this mission?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "And... Sorry, what''s your name again?" Xiaoyun asked as he looked over to the senior-looking Colonel.


    "My name is Tan Pi."


    "Can you go with Mingxu and help him with bringing all the stuff over here?"


    "Yes, sir."


    With both colonels heading out together, Xiaoyun turned his attention to the two remaining colonels in the tent.


    "Your name is Bai Bing, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he recalled the only possibility from the Colonel''s list.


    Seeing him nod, Xiaoyun suddenly took out an envelope from his jacket before looking over to Nanjing.


    "Ningjing, can you go outside for a second?"


    The request caught Ningjing a little off guard, but she agreed to it as she headed outside the tent.


    With only Bai Bing and Xiaoyun in the tent, the atmosphere became increasingly tense as the two remained silent.


    "Commander, is there something you want me to do?"


    The dead silence finally became too unbearable as Bai Bing asked his question out loud, not wanting to stay in the room in silence.


    "Bai Bing, you have been at Luoping since the founding, right?" Xiaoyun asked as he began to open the envelope.


    "Yes. I was¡ª¡ª"


    "A part of the original ten that first joined the militia under Yiming, rising in prominence alongside Lingang and Han Bang.


    But the other two have overshadowed you despite both joining at the same time as them."


    "Did I get that right?"


    Bai Bing nodded in silence, his face looking a little puzzled that Xiaoyun was able to recall something so far back.


    "Don''t be shocked... There is a reason why you''re promoted to Colonel over everyone else."


    With the envelope opened, Xiaoyun handed it over to Bai Bing before standing up from his seat.


    "This is your chance to prove that you''re on the same level as those two. Can I trust you?"


    As Bai Bing epted the piece of paper, he nodded with zero hesitation on his face.


    However, looking down, he was a little confused as the paper waspletely nk.


    "Commander, what is this nk paper for¡ª¡ª"


    "I want you to walk out with itter and act normal. You have my phone number, right?"


    Bai Bing nodded again as he folded the paper twofold before moving it over to his right hand.


    "Commander... Are you saying that Ningjing and Mingxu are¡ª¡ª"


    "Do not make any assumptions... Tell me, what are the three codes of the army?"


    "Listen tomand, protect the people, and serve the country."


    "Good. Now go out and call Ningjing inside. You can go back to your camp for the day."


    Bai Bing nodded as he headed out of the tent before Ningjing entered the room alone.


    "Xiaoyun¡ª¡ª"


    "You heard everything, didn''t you?"


    Ningjing stood in silence as if she had just realized that she had done something that vited the rules.


    But after a few seconds, she still decided to say it directly to his face.


    "I did overhear everything. But Xiaoyun, why are you saying me and Mingxu are¡ª¡ª"


    "What was one of the words that I told Bai Bing?" Xiaoyun interrupted, not giving Ningjing the chance to ask.


    "The three rules?"


    "No, before that."


    "Don''t make any assumption...? But you¡ª¡ª"


    "Ningjing, how well do you know your husband?"


    Xiaoyun''s interruption with his question caught Ningjing off guard, as it sounded ridiculous for him to ask something like this.


    "I know what he is like. He would never do that kind of stuff." Ningjing argued back.


    "What kind of stuff?"


    "You''re clearly trying to say that he''s setting up General Yezi for failure. But he had no reason to¡ª¡ª"


    Before Ningjing could finish, Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "You''re misunderstanding me. I trust you and Mingxu... I''m just suspicious of the soldiers."


    "The soldiers? What does that have to do with anything?" Ningjing questioned.


    "I''ll exin it to youter."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, the tent ps opened, revealing Tan Pi and Mingxu carrying a cardboard box.


    "Commander, here''s the box of the footage and ns that General Yezi and I came up with."


    After putting the box down on the floor, Mingxu removed aputer and camera and put them on the table.


    "This is the footage that our scout recorded. It might take a while to set up¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s fine... Tan Pi, can youe out with me for a second?"


    Tan Pi nodded as he followed Xiaoyun out of the tent together, leaving Mingxu and Ningjing in the tent.


    "Commander, what do you need to say to me in private?" Tan Pi asked curiously as Xiaoyun led the two of them to an empty corner.


    "Yezi had treated you well, have he?"


    After a short moment, Tan Pi nodded in agreement.


    "If I remember correctly, he added you to the list of promotions to be Colonels¡ª¡ª"


    The short pause made Tan Pi''s heart skip for a second, but what Xiaoyun said next calmed him down.


    "Of course, that was deservingly so. You have fought hard for what you are given.


    I still remember your voice in one of the walkie-talkie transmissions in the defense of Luoping.


    Explosive went off on your side section of the wall, and you were able to recover from the situation."


    The memories started by Xiaoyun shocked Tan Pi a little as if he had never expected Xiaoyun to remember something so insignificant.


    "That was so long ago... Almost a year since we are still trapped in Luoping."


    As the two of them reflected on what felt like forever, they realized that it hadn''t even been officially two years since the outbreak.


    "Tan Pi, I''m going to be honest with you for a second. I think there are spies in our army."


    "Spies?"


    Xiaoyun''s topic shift out of nowhere caught Tan Pi a little off guard, but he waited for his response first.


    "Yes, spies... And they aren''t just in the lower rank. I think someone in the higher positions is¡ª¡ª"


    The silence made Tan Pi a little nervous until Xiaoyun suddenly patted him on the back.


    "But I trust you, just like how Yezi trusted you into this position. Do you understand me?"


    "I do, sir."


    "Very well... I need you to act normal and behave like usual. But I need you to be ready at a moment''s notice."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing Tan Pi excitedly saluting toward him, Xiaoyun''s mind let out a sigh as it eliminated a worry inside his head.


    "You can go back to your camp now. I''ll go back to tent myself¡ª¡ª"


    "Butmander¡ª¡ª"


    "I trust Mingxu and Ningjing... Do not make any assumption until I find out the truth myself."


    The confidence made Tan Pi fall into silence as he watched Xiaoyun walk all the way back to the tent alone.

 Chapter 474: Metro Scouting Footage (1)

    "Xiaoyun, I got the footage all set up."


    As Mingxu positioned theptop towards Xiaoyun''s seat, his face didn''t change a single bit.


    It was clear that Ningjing hadn''t told Mingxu what she had talked about earlier in the confrontation.


    "Great. Let''s take a watch."


    ---


    "Today is May 8th. The first day of scouting the metro station... This is 3rd Division''s 105th squad reporting."


    A male voice appeared as the camera view shook several times before it got firmly attached to someone''s chest level.


    "You all excited for the trip?"


    The man''s voice appeared once again as the view shifted from ck to what seemed to be a metro entrance.


    A long esctor alongside two staircases on opposing sides, all leading down to a dark room.


    "Hell no. This is like the worst possible scouting mission we are ever assigned to."


    As the camera panned to the left, two soldiers, one old and the other young, appeared in the view.


    "It''s not that bad. Come on, let''s just get this done, " the older soldier replied as he prepared his rifles.


    Just as the camera began to move forward, the view suddenly turned to the right, showing seven people who were armed to the teeth.


    From night vision goggles to riot shields, they almost looked like a blend of riot police and special ops.


    "You guys go first."


    A voice appeared from above, seemingly to be the soldier that the camera was attached to.


    The four men with riot shields walked to the front while the other three men with rifles stayed in the back.


    "Ready up."


    As the young and old soldier re-attached their gear, all of them were now in a uniformed position.


    With every step down the staircase, the camera picked up the echoes as it traveled from the metro and back.


    The camera was shaking up and down, with no regard if the footage itself was stable enough.


    After almost a minute, the camera shake finally stopped.


    The ten soldiers had arrived at the bottom of the staircase, where everything ahead of them waspletely pitch ck.


    With only a slimmer of lighting from the back of the metro entrance, they couldn''t even see their hand when they stuck it in.


    Despite the pitch ck, the soldiers advanced as the footage faded to ck.


    A few secondster, the footage resumed as four soldiers with riot shields stood before the camera.


    Everything was now ck and white, with rhythmic taps every step the soldiers took walking forward.


    "It''s so quiet, " one of the soldiers murmured, as the only sounds were them walking on the floor.


    As the soldier with the camera began to turn left and right, they were already at their first obstacle in the metro.


    "No power." One of the soldiers murmured as they tapped the turnstile ahead of them.


    "Just take the employee route."


    As the soldiers kicked the fence open, they easily passed the turnstile, taking the fast route on the side.


    "Why does everything look so clean?" another soldier murmured, as the entire metro looked barely touched.


    "Odd..."


    The camera suddenly detached from the chest as it appeared to be now hand-held.


    Within seconds, the camera began to zoom in on one of the employee counters as they walked past a booth.


    "Ayer of dust... This ce seemed to bepletely abandoned. No trace of zombies at all."


    After the short report, the squad of soldiers quickly went back into formation, with the four leading in front.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Meanwhile, the cameraman stood in the middle, holding the camera as it began recording everything around them.


    From the dead ATMs to the giant poster advertising some of the games before the outbreak, there were zero traces of damage to them.


    It was almost as if the metro was frozen in ce as they continued down the long path before stopping at one of the maps.


    Zooming out, they could see a giant map connecting the entirety of the Pearl River with metro lines.


    A singr line that connected from Zhaoqing all the way to Dongguan connected by a highspeed rail.


    After looking for a bit, the camera zoomed in to the location they were at, which was just a basic underground metro station near the end route.


    "Thank God these metro lines aren''t the same as high-speed rail lines, " one of the soldiers murmured.


    "Yeah... You guys think we''re going to get to use these metro lines one day?"


    A young voice behind one of the riot shields asked as they watched over the nearby area.


    "Nope. Impossible. Why would you want to make the metro run again towards Zhaoqing, of all ces?


    "This city has nothing in it... Those stupid armchair analysis in Luoping should be drafted if they want to go here."


    An older voice answered back, seemingly to be the one from the beginning earlier.


    "Ahem, let''s just continue. We need to stay on track."


    As the mission resumed, the soldiers continued forward until they ran into a split end.


    "Which one do we take?" One of the soldiers in the front asked.


    "Let''s go to the closer one first."


    As they turned right and headed down another staircase, the footage began to shake rapidly as the soldiers started speeding down.


    However, despite the shake, the footage showed what seemed to be an entire metro train sitting right at the station.


    "No traces of chaos at all again..."


    Arriving at the metro station, they all quickly examined the surrounding area, only to find the metro train itself had all the doors opened.


    With a short peek from the outside, there was not a single living thing anywhere near the train.


    After walking down the entire tform and looking through the metro train''s window, they still couldn''t find any trace of human remains.


    They couldn''t even find any bugs or insects besides just a bunch of dust everywhere around them.


    "Split up into two and check each one of them."


    The formation instantly broke off as the soldiers paired up together and started walking in different directions.


    As the camera walked into one of the trains, the inside finally showed some signs of human remains.


    It was a school backpack with a little plush attached to the back of it.


    "You stay here. If I don''t say a word after five seconds, run out and yell something is wrong."


    The soldier in the camera view nodded as the camera once again got re-attached to the cameraman''s chest.


    "A school backpack, seemingly to be abandoned a long time ago."


    As the pair of hands began to unzip the backpack, the camera suddenly faded to ck.


    "Whew, that was close... Ugh, that was so much dust... Hope the camera isn''t all messed up from that."


    With a few wipes, the dust on the camera lens mostly cleared up as he resumed opening the backpack.


    To no one''s surprise, the inside was just some old textbook and homework paper of some student.


    "August... The same month as the outbreak."


    Having gathered all the information, the cameraman re-attached the camera to his hand and turned back to his fellow soldier.


    "Nothing valuable. Let''s leave."


    As the two of them headed out, the other four pairs had already left their train section.


    "All just a bunch of abandoned luggage and items. Nothing valuable." One of the soldiers stated the same, and the other stated the same.


    "Huh... Let''s go check the front then."


    The squad quickly turned into formation as they began heading towards the end of the metro tform.


    After arriving at the entrance to the driver''s seat, they were blocked by a locked door.


    With the reinforced metal door and a keycard pad on the side, there were ways for them to enter.


    "How are we getting in?" One of the soldiers asked.


    "Explosive?" The other soldier suggested as they all turned towards the camera.


    "Jing, can you crack it?"


    "I can try."


    As a soldier with a young voice answered and stepped forward, he positioned his rifle''s stock right against the keypad.


    With a smash, the ss instantly scattered all over the floor, leaving a bunch of wires exposed.


    More important, the four screws that were holding the keypad were now fully exposed.


    "Give me a second... Let me find my screwdriver."


    After looking for a bit, Jing finally found a screwdriver in his backpack.


    He quickly unscrewed all four of the screws, causing the keylogger to fall onto the floor as he pulled out another tool.


    "Can someone hold this?"


    A nearby soldier quickly forward to help, holding what seemed to be a car battery charger


    "Time to see if this works... Perfect!"


    The train door finally slid open, revealing an empty seat with nothing much inside.


    "You guys stay here. I''ll have a check myself."


    None of the soldiers rejected the idea, as the driver''s seat room barely had enough space for another person.


    As the cameraman entered the driver''s seat, he began looking for any sort of clues or signs that told what happened here.

 Chapter 475: Metro Scouting Footage (2)

    After digging through all of the drawers and possible ces to hide things, the cameraman could only find a bunch of useless instruction manuals.


    The only remotely unique thing was a credit card sandwiched right between the driver''s seat.


    "Nothing inside." The cameraman murmured as he stepped back out to the metro tform.


    All the other soldiers looked a little down, but they didn''t say anything as they began heading back to the split end.


    After arriving at the split end, they began to head down the other path they hadn''t gone to earlier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just as they were about to arrive at a short staircase, a room tag caught their attention.


    "Security room. That''s exactly what we needed."


    The entire squad immediately began heading towards the security room before being stopped by a reinforced steel door.


    "How are we getting inside?"


    The front soldier asked after turning the doorknob, only to hear a clunk sound.


    "Look around. Maybe there is a key."


    After searching the nearby area for almost five minutes, all ten of them returned empty-handed.


    With a decision in front of him, the cameraman made his decision as he pulled out a grenade.


    "Strap it on the door."


    "Corporal, you sure this is going to work?"


    "I''m sure of it."


    The front soldier quickly attached it to the doorknob, and a long string quickly attached it to the pin.


    Meanwhile, the other soldiers and the cameraman had already moved all the way to the back, just far enough to have the string in hand.


    After the front soldier ran back to them, they immediately pulled the string and covered their ears.


    "Bang!"


    As the explosion went off, the reinforced steel door was still intact, with only a small dent and burnt mark on the outer edges.


    However, the doorframe and the wall had been severely damaged, leaving a gap just enough for the lock to be useless.


    "You six, watch outside. You three,e with me."


    The cameraman quickly headed inside, showing a room that had a bunch of CCTV inside.


    Unfortunately, much to their disappointment, there was no power, which meant they couldn''t use the machines at all.


    They couldn''t find any footage to determine what happened before and after the outbreak in the metro.


    However, they continued searching as the cameraman and the other four soldiers continued going through all the different drawers.


    After almost a ten-minute search, they returned one empty-handed, as there were zero live recordings downloaded on a hard drive.


    "Commander, we could bring thisputer up to check the footage directly, " one of the soldiers suggested.


    "Perfect. Let''s just do that and bring it up."


    Two of the soldiers quickly began to gently carry theputer in their arms as they left the room.


    The other soldiers didn''t question it as they covered in the front, heading all the way to the metro entrance before the footage ended.


    ---


    "That''s the first piece of record we have of the metro," Mingxu stated as he closed the video.


    "Where''s theputer in the video?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "It''s actually thisptop... We had aputer-savvy person modify it since it couldn''t start."


    "Was there any footage in thisptop then?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Most of the footage is erased or corrupted, but the only footage that survived is a video that showed inside the security room."


    After a few clicks by Mingxu, another video popped up.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the video showed a person in a security guard outfit sitting inside the security room.


    With the time and datebeled on the top right, it was the afternoon of the outbreak.


    The various CCTV screens before the security guard showed amon word that caught Xiaoyun''s attention.


    All of the metro trains were heading towards Foshan, seemingly as if the metro station in Zhaoqing was beingpletely abandoned.


    Not a single passenger was on the tform, with every single screen showing no one walking pass at all.


    As the video ended, Xiaoyun reyed the video again, trying to get more clues.


    However, after watching it three separate times, there wasn''t much that stood out.


    The only conclusion that Xiaoyun could think of is just as anyone in Yezi''s position would have reacted.


    "Mingxu, why do you think the metro station in Zhaoqing isn''t as safe as Yezi thought?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    A short came out before Mingxu turned theptop back on and reyed the video again.


    "Xiaoyun, look at this detail right here."


    Within a millisecond of pause right near the end of the video, the security guard held a small piece of paper in hand.


    Due to the blurriness of the video, there was no way to tell what it was written about besides the familiar color that matched a train ticket.


    "What does that have to do with Zhaoqing being abandoned or not? Isn''t this just a train ticket?"


    "Yes, but one of the soldiers from Zhaoqing told me that isn''t just any training.


    It''s a high-speed rail from Zhaoqing that goes all the way to Guangzhou. That soldier also told me that all the trains were going to Taishan next."


    Xiaoyun sat in silence as he couldn''t really connect any of the puzzles that Mingxu had just stated.


    "What does this have to do with the metro being abandoned or not?"


    "Xiaoyun, think about the time."


    After a minute of silence, Xiaoyun suddenly let out a sound.


    "Ah! Wait, the outbreak was already breaking out in the afternoon... That high-speed rail ticket could never reach Taishan."


    "Exactly. And Ibined it with the fact that a single metro train so happened to remain in the station.


    The two piecesbined just seem too fishy to be fully abandoned. It was clear something was hiding inside the metro."


    Mingxu paused for a second, then continued.


    "Why would no one go inside the metro when the outbreak happened? All the other cities have people running into the metro as an escape.


    Something has to have been hiding inside the metro tunnels, preventing that train from leaving."


    Xiaoyun fell into silence as he understood the angle from which Mingxu wasing.


    However, at the same time, he couldn''t really me Yezi for thinking that the metro was emptied with little or no zombies.


    "Did you tell this to Yezi?" Xiaoyun quietly asked.


    "I did. But he thought all my evidence was just a coincidence and too cautious.


    We sent another squad to check down the metro tunnel, which turned out to be empty as well.


    But they could only check a tenth of it before heading back, calling it safe when it¡ª¡ª"


    "That wouldn''t make a difference."


    Ningjing suddenly interrupted, arguing against her own husband as she took out a map of the metro station.


    "Your soldiers were attacked just after they walked past the entrance. They were attacked right here in the split end from the footage."


    As Ningjing pointed it out on the map, Mingxu fell into silence.


    "It is very unlikely for them to be traveling from other metro stations, considering the distance and time.


    Nor would it make sense that zombies just randomly wander into the metro, considering the numbers the fallen soldiers reported¡ª¡ª"


    "Then what other reasons could there be?"


    Mingxu questioned back as he stood up and looked over to Ningjing with frustration in his face.


    "I... I don''t know. But it can''t be from the other metro tunnels."


    "You can''t just eliminate a possible reasoning with a random woman''s intuition¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough. It doesn''t matter if the zombiese from the other metro station or not.


    The problem is how to solve it. Can you two call Tan Pi and Bai Bing back?"


    The two quickly forgot their grudges as they agreed to Xiaoyun''s order and left the tent.


    Xiaoyun was now all alone inside the tent, sitting before the metro map on the table.


    Deep inside, he had already removed the me against Yezi, especially after seeing all the ''circumstantial'' evidence.


    It was simply a tactical mistake by Yezi wanting to hurry up and take Zhaoqing to prove against Yiming.


    Besides that, the footage left his mind a little confused, as he remembered that most of the metro trains weren''t in Foshan stations either.


    He could vividly remember most of the tforms and the underground tunnels, which barely had any trains of their own.


    More importantly, he could also remember a data report from the past stating that most of Guangzhou''s metro was also empty.


    "Where did they all go?"


    Xiaoyun wondered, as his mind couldn''t think of a reason for them to be moved and gathered into an unknown area.


    However, a location suddenly popped into his mind from the security room footage.


    "Are all those metro trains in Taishan...?"


    Just as Xiaoyun felt he was onto something, the tent curtain was opened. But to his surprise, it wasn''t the four Colonels.


    Instead, it was two cloaked figures standing in silence, their face hidden in darkness.


    "Who are you two?"

 Chapter 476: Unannounced Visitors

    "You''re Xiaoyun?"


    Hearing the mysterious man''s voice, Xiaoyun slowly reached down below the table.


    "Who else can I be? Can you two exin what purpose you have here?"


    Xiaoyun questioned again, his face showing a calm look as he got hold of his pistol.


    "We''re here to help you with a small request, " the person on the left responded.


    "What request? Show your face if you really want me to ept your offers for help."


    After a few seconds, the two mysterious figures folded as they removed their hoodie.


    Two men stood before him; the left one had a visible scar on the chin, and the right one had an oddly looking tumor on its forehead.


    "You two... Have I seen you two before?"


    A sudden familiarity hit Xiaoyun''s mind, as he could vividly remember the look of the man on the left on some sort of poster.


    "Does Chen Gang and Liu Peng ring a name?"


    Within seconds, Xiaoyun immediately raised his gun and aimed it right at their heads.


    "You two are on the most wanted list... Two traitors."


    The cold voice made the two panic a bit, but they quickly raised their hands into the air.


    "I know we have had a lot of misunderstandings in the past. But we are here to get a chance for redemption."


    "Redemption? What redemption can I get from two traitors who almost overthrew Luoping?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun stubbornly refusing to negotiate, the man on the left finally threw out a bit of information.


    "Don''t you want to know who are the spies inside your army and in your settlement?"


    The offer made Xiaoyun fall into silence for a second, but he quickly shook his head in rejection.


    "Why should I trust you? You two had sided against humanity and any sense of logic.


    If it wasn''t for Yuqi, you two would have taken my spot and turned the settlement into ab experiment."


    As soon as Xiaoyun finished talking, the man on the right suddenly clenched his heart before the other person supported him.


    "We know what we had done has been detrimental at the beginning. But we''re really trying to fix our mistakes.


    If I really sided with those maniac scientists, then I wouldn''t be here talking to you."


    After a short moment, Xiaoyun finally lowered his weapon, letting the two wipe away their invisible sweat.


    "Tell me, how are you nning to make it up?"


    "Can you promise to lift the most wanted poster on us?"


    "What do you think? Do you look like you''re in a position to make demands?"


    The two remained silent, and the situation came to a standstill until the one on the right finally decided to budge.


    "Fine, I''m just going to tell you about two things. One of your Lieutenant Colonel is a mole for the secret society.


    And one of your closest ones... Don''t be hurt when you get backstabbed yourself."


    "You''re just sowing division on purpose. Say their names or bite the bullet."


    Once again, Xiaoyun raised his pistol and aimed it right into their head with his finger on the trigger.


    However, this time, both of them refused to budge, seemingly to gain leverage in the debate.


    "Fine, I''ll determine if your words are valuable enough to lift the wanted poster on you two."


    "How can we trust you on that?" The man on the left questioned back at Xiaoyun.


    "I have never broken a promise, nor am I nning to break one right now."


    As the two stood in silence, Xiaoyun could tell there was a sense of desperation in them.


    Specifically, the one on the right with the tumor looked to be on the verge of giving everything up.


    "The spies will eventually be found out, but it seems like the man with the tumor doesn''t have a lot of time.


    Are you sure you want to keep stalling? I can offer top-notch medical treatment if you just tell it right now."


    "Liu Peng, step back. I don''t have much time."


    The man with the tumor pushed the other person back, stepping forward, looking determined to give Xiaoyun the information.


    "Your Lieutenant Colonel named Ma Zhang, and your wife Katherine is a spy¡ª¡ª"


    "Bullshit."


    Xiaoyun instantly interrupted Chen Gang from finishing, his face not trusting his words a single bit.


    "I know you think we''re just making things up. But why don''t you think about it yourself?


    Why would an American bring your three gunsmiths to your settlement? Don''t you think it''s someone behind it?"


    "How can you prove that?"


    Seeing Xiaoyun not questioning the Liuntenant part, the two men knew they had gotten some degree of trust from him.


    "Who do you think recruited us? We had no outside contracts from being inside of Luoping training as militias.


    She approached us with this offer and even helped us escape to Guangzhou after everything went wrong.


    If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t even make it out alive to theb... That''s how I ended up with this stupid tumor."


    Just as the man on the right was about to speak up more, footsteps could be heard from the outside.


    Within seconds, Chen Gang and Liu Peng instantly flipped their hoodies over again, covering their faces in darkness.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, we¡ª¡ª"


    "You two can wait outside."


    The two mysterious figures quickly headed outside the tent, leaving the four Coloenls confused as they entered the tent.


    "Commander, who are those two?" Tan Pi curiously asked after having a weird feeling from them.


    "Just some report from Luoping... Ahem, I found the spies that had caused all this trouble."


    Xiaoyun''s announcement caught the four of them a little off guard, as he hadn''t even been to Zhaoqing for more than a day.


    "Commander, you aren''t joking?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Do you four know who Lieutenant Colonel Ma Zhang is?"


    "I know. He''s under mymand."


    Mingxu immediately spoke up, but his voice didn''t sound to believe Xiaoyun''s point fully.


    "Can you bring him over here? Don''t tell him anything."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mingxu hid all his disagreement as he headed out of the tent, leaving the other three Colonels a little conflicted inside.


    "Commander, we aren''t ming innocents for this, right?" Ningjing questioned.


    "I have my sources. That''s all you guys need to know."


    The three of them wanted to say something, but after thinking back just a few seconds, they all suddenly realized something.


    None of them spoke up again as they waited patiently, a hint of fear on their face as they stood still.


    "You guys can have a seat. No need to stand up."


    The three colonels reluctantly sat down, but seeing Xiaoyun''s calm face had only increased their nervousness.


    Even though they had nothing to hide, seeing the two shadow figures from the outside made them overthink everything.


    "Commander, h-have Renqin recentlye to visit here?" Bai Bing nervously asked.


    "Of course not. He''s a busy man... But he has eyes everywhere that serve my interest."


    Xiaoyun''s words only further heightened their fear, as they all started thinking back to all the possible infractions they may havemitted.


    After waiting for what felt like forever, Mingxu finally came back with a soldier who was extremely tall and looked way too buff.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Ma Zhang reporting for duty!"


    Seeing the soldier excitedly salute Xiaoyun with admiration, the suspicion from the four Colonels disappeared.


    But for Xiaoyun, it was apletely different story.


    Hisck of nervousness,bined with what seemed to be nned excitement, almost suggested that he was expecting to be called.


    "Ma Zhang, do you know what I call you here for?"


    "I cleared three buildings in one day yesterday, sir! Is that why I was called today?"


    "No. Guess again."


    Xiaoyun''s answer caught everyone a little off guard, but Ma Zhang didn''t seem to react to it at all.


    "Is it that I''m getting a special mission, sir?"


    "Not that either. But I have some info showing you have beenmunicating with foreign forces."


    This time, Xiaoyun could finally notice a change on the soldier''s face, a nervousness that everyone would show in this situation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sir, that has to be fake. I haven''t even contacted my family for a month. Why would I evene in contact with foreign forces?"


    The room fell into silence until Xiaoyun started removing the silencing from his pistol.


    "You know, there are a lot of people that I''m willing to forgive and give a second chance in life.


    However, one particr group of people that I can''t forgive in my life are traitors.


    They always lie to everyone, including me, and pretend to act innocent. It''s like they think they can fool everyone."


    As Xiaoyun turned the safety off, the four Colonels started to get a little nervous from the sudden esction.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, what do you mean by all this? Is there no hard proof other than just a bunch of guesses?"


    Mingxu finally spoke up in defense of Ma Zhang, refusing to take Xiaoyun''s side because of theck of evidence shown.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 477: Rooting out the Corruption

    "Fuck!"


    As the item fell onto the ground, Ma Zhang clenched his hand that had been shot.


    Within seconds, Tan Pi instantly kicks Ma Zhang onto the floor, with Bai Bing picking up the item that fell onto the floor.


    "You tried to blow us up!" Bai Bing yelled in anger as he held onto the lever of the grenade in ce.


    "You''ll never get me alive!"


    Tan Pi quickly tried to stop Ma Zhang, but it was far toote as he had already bitten down with his teeth.


    After a few seconds, Ma Zhang fell unconscious before all four Colonels realized what Xiaoyun had stated was true.


    There was now undeniable evidence, but Mingxu still didn''t seem to believe what had just happened within a few seconds.


    "Look like we can never figure out what they had done in the dark... Tan Pi, take his body out."


    "Yes, sir."


    As Tan Pi dragged the dead body out of the tent, Bai Bing had already carried the grenade out of the tent.


    Within a few seconds, a loud explosion quickly went off before the walkie-talkie went off with a grenade test message.


    Meanwhile, Mingxu was still shocked, sitting in the chair as Ningjing stood right behind him.


    A single tear fell from his face, telling Xiaoyun that the two had known each other for a long time and had worked together.


    "How could he? Why would he join a terrorist organization? Fuck I should have realized it¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s okay. No one mes you. What matters is that he''s is caught now." Ningjing murmured as she gently patted him on the back.


    "She''s right. No one asks you to do that. Finding out spies is Renqin''s and Yueyue''s job.


    You two can go back to your tent early. I''ll clean this up and tell you guys the n tomorrow."


    The two nodded as they silently left the room, leaving Xiaoyun alone before Tan Pi and Bai Bing came back from their mess.


    "Commander Xiaoyun, what do we do now?"


    Hearing their voices, Xiaoyun could feel a deep admiration with a hint of fear that he couldn''t avoid at this point.


    "Head back to your camp and be ready tomorrow. I''ll announce the new operation n."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As the two left the tent, Xiaoyun sat back down before looking at the blood that had sttered onto the map and table.


    A strong stench of blood remained, but his mind didn''t even notice it as a bigger issue was in his mind.


    It was bigger than the army, bigger than all the problems he was currently facing in Zhaoqing.


    "Kate..."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to get up from his seat, the two cloaked figures had once again entered the room.


    "What do you think, Commander Xiaoyun? Do you trust us now?" Liu Peng questioned as they lowered their hoodie.


    "I don''t want to trust you two... But it looks like I don''t have a choice here."


    "You won''t regret it."


    ---


    The next morning...


    As Xiaoyun sat up from the table, there was a single piece of paper right before him.


    The inside contained a list of names, ranging from janitor workers to department officials.


    When he saw some of the names, he was surprised at how much the secret society had infiltrated his settlement.


    However, some of them had no clear connections that prove those on the list were directly connected, with only indirect payments.


    But they had broken thews in one way or another, regardless of who was behind some of the indirect payments.


    If he were to count some of the indirect payments, even he would technically be under arrest for corruption.


    The list given was simply a rough estimate that still needed to be searched further for evidence.


    More importantly, the fact that these two had gotten all this information made him a little intrigued.


    When he decided to ask them about it, they only told him that theboratory has eyes everywhere.


    Despite the base he had cleared, it was only a small operation that barely affected their goal.


    It started to confuse Xiaoyun, as he didn''t understand why the secret society seemed to be helping him.


    At the same time, considering all the things he had done against them, it doesn''t make sense for them to help him.


    "Why did they run back to here?" Xiaoyun wondered as he stepped out of the tent with the list of names.


    As he walked down the dirt path, he quickly put the paper inside his jacket before heading toward a certain area.


    "Blood bag!"


    With several nurses running in and out, he felt like he was at the field hospital as Liu Peng stood outside the tent.


    "How''s your friend inside?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    Seeing Liu Peng look barely awake, Xiaoyun knew he had stayed up all night outside the tent.


    "You can go sleep for a bit if you want. The doctors will tell you if the operation was sessful or not when you wake up."


    "I''m good."


    Xiaoyun didn''t pursue him any further as he headed back towards the HQ tent.


    After entering inside, he began to look over Yezi''s n, which had been left over in the drawer.


    "Time to work..."


    A few hourster...


    As Xiaoyun finished modifying Yezi''s n, he finally made a rough draft he was satisfied with.


    For the most part, it still followed most of his tactics of clearing and securing.


    But with a much safer approach to clearing street by street, rather than trying to create an encirclement of zombies by cornering them.


    Even though it would take longer, he can''t afford more instability for this mission.


    "Commander Xiaoyun?" Tan Pi''s voice appeared, along with several footsteps right behind.


    "Wee. Take a seat. I''ll exin your uing n to you all..."


    ---


    An hourter.


    "You all got the n and ready to execute it?"


    All four colonels nodded, agreeing with Xiaoyun''s n as they could find no ws in it.


    "Remember, you have the flexibility to change it on the spot. Don''t follow it like a gospel."


    The four of them nodded again, leaving Xiaoyun satisfied as he moved on to the next part of his presentation.


    "Now I want you guys to bring these soldiers over. Please bring them over and fully restrain them when they get here."


    After naming twenty different people, the faces of the four colonels change as they all reconganized the names.


    It was clear what the list was implying, especially after seeing what happened yesterday and the word ''restrain.''


    "Yes, sir!"


    All four of the Colonels immediately left the tent, leaving Xiaoyun alone once again as he felt a little exhausted.


    Even though it had only been less than two days, his brain was exhausted from all the problems he had been exposed to.


    "I need a secret service..."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he could feel his hands tied from needing the colonels to do all the work for him.


    An idea suddenly popped up in his mind, but he quickly rejected it after remembering what Yueyue wanted as her job.


    "Who can lead this job...?"


    After thinking for a bit, Xiaoyun couldn''t think of a good name for this new department.


    "I should probably ask Yuqi about this... Or maybe I just use Leyan? She already has some sort of force in the dark."


    After giving it more thought, Xiaoyun began to consider it as a possible solution to this issue.


    However, he didn''t want to return to Luoping this early. He wasn''t ready to face Kate.


    He just didn''t want to deal with that issue, despite knowing it was only a matter of time.


    All the things they had done together made him want to believe this was just misinformation by those two.


    But his rational mind once again told him there was no other reason for those two to lie.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It did not make logical sense for her to show up to Luoping alone. It was no coincidence that she showed up with Anna and the three Russians.


    He could feed himself lies instead, but the truth was tantly obvious.


    Yet he doesn''t understand why she would marry him and even get in bed with him.


    He could feel all the pleasure the two had had together was her genuine love, from the beginning to the end.


    Even knowing she was willing to give birth to him, he just couldn''t harden his heart to convince himself.


    "Maybe she changed her mind... Yeah, that has to be it. She changed to be good."


    Xiaoyun finally settled the debate as he put away his pistol before a bunch of footsteps appeared near the tent.


    "Commander, we have them detained in a van. But we didn''t find any poison in their mouth."


    Despite Mingxu''s statement walking in, Xiaoyun didn''t seem to be surprised by it at all.


    "They are only involved in a corruption scandal. Not somemitted fanatics like the one yesterday."

 Chapter 478: Liu Pengs Past

    "Oh."


    As the two of them exited the tent together, Xiaoyun immediately noticed all of the soldierspletely chained up.


    From the mouth all the way to their legs, it was the most secure detainment he had ever seen.


    "You guys might be wondering why you are all detained, and some of you might even recognize each other.


    I''m going to be straight with you. There is evidence of corruption from you guys.


    But not just any corruption. Corruption with outsiders has been reported in the newspaper as a terrorist organization."


    Within seconds, all four of the Colonels, along with Xiaoyun, could notice several of them panicking a little.


    Some looked confused, while others looked relieved as if they were expecting this to happen one day.


    "You all will be temporarily detained until evidence proves you innocent or guilty due to the high risk.


    I assume none of you object to this. Tan Pi, remove the mouth guard and let them talk."


    As soon as Tan Pi removed one of the mouthguards from the soldier, they immediately started speaking out.


    "Please, Commander, I knew what I did was wrong. I confess to everything.


    Please, I have the elderly above and the young below. My entire family depends on my ie¡ª¡ª"


    "You traitor! I can''t believe you''re a crook. I knew I should have never pleaded with them to promote you."


    Tan Pi angrily pped the soldier right on the face, stopping the first soldier from talking as he released the second one.


    "You got memander. I''m as guilty as charged."


    Bai Bing shook his head in disappointment, unable to show his face to Xiaoyun in embarrassment.


    After removing all of their mouthguards, all four of the Colonels hid their face in embarrassment.


    They couldn''t believe all of them had confessed their guilt without trying to defend themselves.


    However, Xiaoyun didn''t seem interested in corruption, and most of them didn''t seem to know they were bribed by the secret society either.


    "Do any of you know the connection to what happened yesterday?"


    They all immediately shook their heads as if they knew that the ident was way worse than a corruption charge.


    "Tell the logistic department and drive them back to Luoping... They''ll get their justice in the court."


    Tan Pi nodded as he hurried the soldiers back into the van and drove it back to his camp.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Tan Pi finally returned by himself.


    "Okay, since you four are here, I''m going to announce that Yezi will be back after next week.


    He will be your general again... I know some of you may disagree with his policy, but he has proven his ability tomand.


    I have concluded that the ident was not his fault. This is my final verdict, and I hope all of you respect it."


    The four colonels sat in silence as they didn''t know where to start, especially Mingxu and Ningjing.


    They wanted to disagree with Xiaoyun, but after everything and all of the spies that had been uncovered, it was hard to argue back.


    Even though there wasn''t a real connection between the spies and the ident, they could feel there was some sort of indirect connection.


    "I''ll assign a special counsel from Renqin''s and Xiaoyue''s department to continue the investigation into the ident.


    In the meantime, I want you to respect Yezi''smander as if I''m here. Do you all understand me?"


    After a short silence, the four of them finally spoke up.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Very well. You''ll all dismissed... You all can resume the operation tomorrow."


    As the four colonels left the tent, Xiaoyun took out a piece of paper from his jacket.


    Looking down at the list of names, he had only called twenty of them when the list went on for over a hundred of them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, he only named the highest-ranking offenders, not wanting to disrupt the fragile situation in Zhaoqing.


    It would take him a while to gather all of the evidence and then arrest them in ordance with the military court.


    He had already gone over thew with his arrest, rules that he had agreed to follow himself.


    "They even admitted fault... I''m only serving justice." Xiaoyun murmured to himself as he folded the paper back into his jacket.


    After putting everything back into the drawers, he quickly left the tent and went to the field hospital again.


    This time, he didn''t see a cloaked figure standing outside. Instead, he found the two of them inside.


    Chen Gang was resting on the bed, unconscious, while Liu Peng was sitting in a seat beside him.


    "How did the surgery go?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "He''s alive..."


    Seeing Liu Peng look a little down, Xiaoyun remained silent as he grabbed a seat and sat down next to him.


    "I''m sorry if this is the wrong time to ask this, but what happened after you guys left Luoping?"


    After a short silence, Liu Peng finally spoke up.


    "We made it to theb in Longxue Ind, just like how your wife Kate told us it was a ce we could run to."


    Liu Peng paused for a second as he waited for Xiaoyun to react, but all he got was silence from him.


    "After we ran to Longxue Ind and met up with one of the scientists, they suddenly chained us to a seat.


    Before we knew it, they started injecting all kinds of stuff into our body, conducting tests on us likeb rats."


    Once again, Liu Peng looked a little surprised as he expected Xiaoyun to make fun of them.


    But he remained silent, waiting for Liu Peng to continue the story.


    "After testing for who knows how long, they suddenly stopped, letting us leave theb.


    However, they gave us a mission we needed to do... Gathering zombies samples from the city."


    "What kind of zombie samples? And why didn''t you just leave instead of working for them?"


    Xiaoyun curiously asked, finally breaking his silence.


    "They made us take an addictive drug that we couldn''t live without... And we usually just return to them with a whole chunk of zombie meat."


    Liu Peng paused for a second, then continued.


    "Can I tell you something? But I need to promise that you won''t kill or punish us for it."


    After a short thought, Xiaoyun nodded in agreement.


    "I haven''t killed you two earlier. I don''t have a reason to kill now... Just say it, and I won''t punish you for it."


    "We both are actually blending into zombies perfectly... Like when we walk near them, they don''t attack us at all."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second as he immediately knew what kind of condition Liu Peng was talking about.


    "Chen Gang and I were both scared, but we eventually realized the zombies consider us a part of them for some reason.


    And as a disimer, we don''t eat humans at all. We still need to eat human food and everything."


    "You sure? Have you put a human flesh in front of you and tried it?"


    Liu Peng nodded before suddenly pulling up his sleeve and showing his hand right before him.


    "We have a lot of mutation on our body, but we aren''t zombies... I think we''re just mutants at this point."


    Xiaoyun slowly nodded as Liu Peng''s hand had a bunch of sharp nails, almost like a w.


    "Wait, did you tell this to the doctor?"


    Xiaoyun questioned as he remembered all kinds of blood bags being carried in.


    "Chen Gang has a different mutant than me... And no, our blood can''t turn humans into zombies."


    Xiaoyun let out a sigh of relief as he got a little worried for a second that the doctors might have gotten infected from the operation.


    "Your''s is w mutant. What''s Chen Gang''s mutant, then?"


    "He... He can tell you when he wakes up."


    Seeing Liu Peng not wanting to say it, Xiaoyun didn''t pressure him to say it.


    "Why did you two decide to leave that secret society then?" Alex curiously asked.


    "We... We actually returned to theb area and noticed you guys had raided theb in Longxue Ind.


    So, we started suffering from withdrawal since we couldn''t get the drug. But after a while, we recovered and decided to get our revenge."


    "Revenge? Shouldn''t Yuqi be your biggest revenge target?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "We forgot about her a long time ago already... Those scientists are the people who have done this pain to us."


    As Liu Peng moved his cloak aside to reveal his body, Xiaoyun was inplete shock.


    Almost a third of the muscle on his body was missing, and his skin waspletely disfiguredpared to human skin on his face.


    More importantly, his manhood waspletely gone, with not a single trace of it at all.


    "God damn... They really fucked you two up hard." Xiaoyun murmured as he held down the urge to throw up.


    "We only want to ask for one thing. Let us kill one of those scientist when you encounter them." Liu Peng pleaded.


    "Sure, but that one in Longxue is already all dead. You can get revenge on the other ones.


    Actually, can I ask you a question about something? I have been confused by this thing since you two talked about the spies."


    "Sure, I''ll try my best to answer it... But neither of us actually knows much about how the secret society functions."

 Chapter 479 Explanation and Truth

    "I''m not asking about that. I was just wondering if you know how... One of mypany died in the metro?"


    "You''re talking about how the empty metro became full of zombies, right?"


    Xiaoyun slowly nodded, unable to hide his face, desperate, wanting to know the answer.


    "It''s simple. The zombies were there the whole time. The squad you sent simply didn''t see it."


    "What do you mean they didn''t see it? I sent an entire recording team, and it showed that the metro was emptied."


    Xiaoyun argued back, remembering the footage and all of the recordings that showed the event.


    "Okay, I shouldn''t have said it like that... The squad you sent inside can''t see the zombies, no matter what.


    They are all invisible until something awakens them. Chen Gang and I actually tried to tell your soldier to leave.


    But they didn''t understand our hint and kept on going... Next thing you know, one of your soldiers had some sort of wound on their body.


    The blood instantly activated all of the zombies, making them visible as they chased down the entire metro before killing them."


    "Huh? That kind of mutation exists?"


    XIaoyun awkwardly scratched his head as he barely heard of zombies that don''t move on purpose.


    The only ones that came to mind are the crying Witch in tight corners and the Nightstalker, who stands underneath themppost at night.


    But neither of them could turn invisible, at least ording to his memories.


    "All I can tell you is that the zombies can naturally mutate... Not all of them are from theb."


    "How?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a scientist. I just overheard them saying that the zombies have been getting stronger and stronger."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Liu Peng paused for a second, then continued.


    "But I have a little theory... Zombies can actually increase their mutating speed by eating other zombies."


    "What? But they don''t attack each other." Xiaoyun questioned.


    "Yes, they don''t attack each other. But that doesn''t mean they can''t die in other ways.


    Human kills them, and sometimes, they are just dumb enough to fall off somewhere high."


    Liu Peng''s exnation made Xiaoyun slowly nod in agreement as he remembered seeing zombies eating corpses.


    "Also, another thing, humans that turn into zombies, theter human lives, the higher the chance for mutation if they get bitten."


    Within seconds, it immediately raised an rm bell inside Xiaoyun''s head.


    He could still remember the alternate universe version of himself, stating how many settlements across the country copsed.


    Considering the pace at which the zombies are evolving now, it was only a matter of time before being mutant zombies became the new normal.


    "Shit... I really am against the clock."


    As Xiaoyun''s mind already started thinking of ways to increase the speed of clearing the city, Liu Peng spoke up again.


    "Onest important thing... I''m not sure how to put this, but the secret society has control over the nuclear facility in Taishan."


    "The what!"


    Xiaoyun immediately sat up from his seat in shock, unable to believe what Liu Peng had just said out loud.


    "Calm down. They aren''t actually using the nuclear facility to destroy the world, at least I think."


    "What do you mean think? Can you imagine how dangerous it is for a terrorist organization to get a hold of that?"


    "Well, that''s not my problem. I''m not even really a human anymore."


    Seeing Liu Peng leaning back and rxing, Xiaoyun really wanted to take his gun out and pull the trigger.


    But he held down the urge as he took a deep breath before looking over to Chen Gang.


    "When is he going to wake up?"


    "About a day or so. At least that''s what the doctor said... Oh, and onest thing."


    "How many onest thing do you have?"


    "I swear this is thest one... Do you want to know how we found out how you have so many spies?"


    Xiaoyun nodded, but Liu Peng remained silent as if he wanted some sort of prize for it.


    "Fine, I''ll fulfill a promise as long as it is within the limit."


    "I want to kill Katherine."


    Xiaoyun froze for a second, sitting silently as if he was seriously considering the offer.


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s the one who told us to go to that stupidb... We know she probably didn''t know we were going to end up like this.


    But she''s still the root cause. The number of things she had done in the dark, I bet you would be disgusted by it, too."


    Just as Liu Peng was about to continue, a gun suddenly appeared right against his forehead.


    "Say a single word, and your head is going to be blown apart."


    "Okay, okay. Nevermind. I take back what I said earlier. I won''t say a single word about Katherine."


    After Liu Peng backed down and raised his hand into the air, Xiaoyun finally lowered his gun aside.


    "Now, tell me how you found those people out?"


    "It''s simple. What do you think Chen Gang and I wear these cloaks for? With a press of a button¡ª¡ª"


    Right before Xiaoyun''s eye, Liu Peng vanished from thin air. But he could tell he was still there.


    "Just being invisible catches almost everyone off guard... We actually took a long time to get used to this thing."


    "Does anyone else have this?" Xiaoyun asked.


    "The secret society has a few, but they are in extremely limited supply. So I don''t have a spare one for you."


    As Liu Peng reappeared, he suddenly let out a small chuckle.


    "Hey Xiaoyun, you are a mutant as well, aren''t you?"


    "What makes you think that?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, seemingly a little surprised that he thought that.


    "Because that gun... It was way too fast for humans, at least for now. You survived being bitten?"


    "Are there people who survived being bitten?"


    "Nope. Zero. But I had seen a few who maintain their consciousness after bing a zombie."


    "I''m not a mutant. I''m just faster than other people... I have never been bitten before."


    Xiaoyun''s answer didn''t seem to convince Liu Peng, but he really wasn''t in a position to question back.


    "Anyway, I''m going to go back to the tent. If you need me, juste over."


    "Okay."


    Just as Xiaoyun turned around and started heading towards the tent, he suddenly felt a cold metal slither around the back of his neck.


    "What''s this for?" Xiaoyun curiously asked, not turning around.


    "Just a precaution."


    Hearing Chen Gang''s voice, Xiaoyun sighed as he raised both of his hands into the air before turning around.


    "I already said I''m going to pardon you both. Why do you need to threaten me like this?"


    Right on the bed was Chen Gan, sitting upright almost as if he had been awake the whole time.


    "I should have mentioned Chen Gang can read minds. We know you wanted to kill us when you heard us name Katherine."


    "Then why do you even bother telling me all these for? Why not just kill me the moment I think that?"


    "Because it''s more fun that way... You know, I really thought you were going to let us go.


    But Katherine is just too important for you that you''re willing to kill us to wipe her secret?


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    We actually have no intention to kill you... It looks like we can''t cooperate on killing the secret society together.


    This is going to be thest time we see each other. See you never¡ª¡ª"


    Just as the two of them got up and started heading towards the tent, someone suddenly opened the tent p.


    "Freeze! Keep your hand where I can see them. Don''t even think about using any of your ability on me."


    Seeing Mingxu pointing his rifle at the two of them with no hesitation, Xiaoyun was a little surprised.


    "You two, I repeat. Put your hands up, or my gun won''t hesitate to fire." Mingxu warned again.


    Chen Gang and Liu Peng both looked at each other for a second, then immediately charged towards him.


    The charge was so fast that before Mingxu could even pull the trigger, a long metal knife cut right through both of his arms.


    Upon closer inspection, it was just Liu Peng''s w, but it extended way beyond Xiaoyun''s expectations.


    "Fuck!"


    As Mingxu fell onto the floor in pain, blood began to spew out from his missing arms.


    "Don''t try anything stupid, Xiaoyun. I know you can create things out of thin air."


    Seeing Liu Peng and Chen Gang still looking towards him with caution, Xiaoyun didn''t dare to make any move.


    "Do I look like I can do anything in this situation?"


    "We know what you''re capable of... You had killed one of the best fighters from the secret society on that Longxue ind."


    "Thanks for thepliment... Do you mind leaving now?"


    The two didn''t say anything as they watched Xiaoyun kneel on the floor, holding onto the bleeding hole on Mingxu''s shoulder.

 Chapter 480 One verus Two

    A light suddenly appeared on his shoulder, covering the area where his arm was supposed to be.


    Right before their eyes, a replica of the Mingxu''s original arm was in ce, almost as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, the flesh of his arm still on the floor was a clear indication that it had not just been reattached.


    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ª"


    "Shush, just listen to me and leave the tent. I can deal with this myself."


    Mingxu hesitated for a second but eventually left the tent as Xiaoyun stood back up.


    "You aren''t going to hide your ability at all?"


    Liu Peng asked, looking a little surprised that Xiaoyun had just shown an ability that they had never seen before.


    "Why do I need to hide something for someone who''s about to die?"


    As Xiaoyun cracked his knuckles and stretched his arm, both Liu Peng and Chen Gang didn''t make a move first.


    Instead, they both seemingly waited for him to make a move.


    ''You guys aren''t going to attack me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    Both of them remained silent, but Liu Peng finally made his first move as he struck Xiaoyun with his extended ws.


    However, Xiaoyun easily held it with his two fingers, trapping it in ce before Liu Peng shrank it back to normal.


    All these were within a second, shocking the two of them as their first attack had failed.


    "Is that all you got?"


    This time, Liu Peng finally charged forward with his body, shing toward Xiaoyun with his ws.


    Once again, Xiaoyun catches it with his bare hand, seemingly to be unaffected by the sharpness.


    "You guys need some upgrades before messing with me next time."


    As Xiaoyun crumbled the ws into pieces, Liu Peng quickly detached his ws before growing a new one.


    "How about we call it a draw?"


    Liu Peng finally spoke up, his voice and face showing a little bit of fear towards him.


    "Chen Gang, you aren''t going to do anything?"


    Xiaoyun ignored his suggestion, curiously asking the other one after noticing him sitting on the bed in silence the whole time.


    "We apologize for our ignorance. How can we make up to you so we can leave in peace?"


    "Death."


    As Xiaoyun charged forward with the pieces of ws, a sudden cut appeared right on his neck before another one appeared on his chest.


    Blood immediately began to spew out right onto the floor, but Chen Gang didn''t lower his guard a single bit.


    After a few seconds, the bleeding stopped as if the cut had healed up on its own.


    "What is that ability?"


    "If I tell you, can we leave?"


    "Nope."


    This time, Xiaoyun pulled out his pistol, firing several rounds right at their heads.


    But not a single one of themnded, with all of the shots narrowingly missing their heads.


    "You have to make this difficult for me."


    As Xiaoyun put away his pistol, he quickly created a thin sheet of metal before throwing it right at their face.


    Once again, the two of them both dodged the projectile, but right behind the sheet of metal was a live grenade.


    Within a few milliseconds, the two of them immediately tried to run away, but it was far toote.


    The explosion went right off, engulfing the two in dark smoke as Xiaoyun held a sword in hand.


    Out of nowhere, another cut appeared right onto Xiaoyun''s arm this time, seemingly aiming at his head if it wasn''t for him walking one step back.


    "Your attack is just a thin line, isn''t it?" Xiaoyun murmured as he finally caught a glimpse of the thing cutting him.


    Neither of them spoke up as the smoke dissipated, revealing the two still standing there perfectly fine.


    However, both of their cloaks had been destroyed, with pieces of them scattered all over the floor.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At the same time, their body was nowpletely exposed for Xiaoyun to see, even though there wasn''t much to see in the first ce.


    Just as Xiaoyun expected, Chen Gang''s body was almost the same as Liu Peng''s, except for a giant stitch still on the side of its head.


    "We will never kill each other at this rate. How about we both take a step back and leave each other alone¡ª¡ª"


    Before Chen Gang could finish his offer, a knife suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Xiaoyun was only standing an inch away from him, holding the knife.


    "Goodbye."


    "Y-You killed Chen Gang!"


    Liu Peng panicked as he immediately turned around and tried to run away, but another knife appeared right on the back of his head.


    "Goodbye to you as well."


    With both of their body dropping dead on the floor, Xiaoyun sighed as he immediately copsed onto the floor.


    "Fuck, my muscle is so sore."


    Xiaoyun groaned in pain as he had moved way faster than ever before, which seemed to have a pretty severe side effect.


    He could barely move, unable to feel his leg, arm, or any other muscle in his body as his eyes shut down.


    The only two things in his body that were still working were his heart and lungs, barely moving to keep him alive.


    If a single person walked into the room with a pencil and stabbed his head, he wouldn''t even be able to fight back.


    After almost lying on the floor for almost thirty minutes, he could finally feel some of his muscles again.


    Slowly, he sat back up before supporting himself with the field hospital''s operating table.


    "Never doing that again..." Xiaoyun murmured as he examined the two dead bodies.


    "Tianci would probably be overjoyed to be able to test their bodies."


    Xiaoyun quickly created a giant trashbag before putting both of their bodies and Mingxu''s arms inside.


    After tying the trashbag together, Xiaoyun finally headed out of the room.


    However, he was instantly greeted with almost thousands of guns and rockets aimed right at his head.


    "Woah, what is this for?"


    "Y-You the real Xiaoyun?"


    Mingxu nervously asked as some of the soldiers had already lowered their weapons, but some kept them up after hearing Mingxu''s uncertainty.


    "Of course, I am the real Xiaoyun. Nice arm you got there... A real shame if someone cuts them."


    Mingxu quickly signaled the soldiers to lower their rifles before he walked past all of the soldiers.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, Mingxu suddenly walked even closer to give him a warm hug.


    "Thank you..."


    After the hug, Mingxu quickly took a step back before saluting him right in front of everyone.


    "Commander Xiaoyun! Colonel Mingxu is reporting for duty!"


    "Comrade Mingxu, you and your soldiers are free to go. Thank you for your service."


    Mingxu didn''t say anything, but he began heading back towards his camp, with all of the soldiers saluting Xiaoyun before leaving.


    At the same time, he quickly noticed several soldiers from the other three Colonels standing nearby, all seemingly watching it unfold.


    Experience new tales on empire


    "Oh boy, why do I feel like there''s going to be some random-ass news report about this?"


    -----


    When everything was done and dusted, it was already the next day.


    After sending the trash bag back to Luoping, Xiaoyun quickly ordered the release of the report he had made regarding the ident.


    Most soldiers were initially skeptical until footage inside a different Zhaoqing metro entrance was shown.


    This time, they could see the invisible zombie turning visible after the ziplock bag filled with blood was unzipped.


    Within seconds, all the invisible zombies appeared in the metro, rushing towards the bag filled with blood.


    But after realizing it wasn''t a living thing, they all remained still before blending into the environment.


    Even though a small fraction of them questioned how the footage was recorded, Xiaoyun didn''t offer any of them an exnation for it.


    Other than the ident, Xiaoyun watched the operation resume on the ground for a few days, with all of the metros being sealed up.


    For now, the metros were being put on the back burner, being the lowest prioritypared to clearing the city itself.


    But just as he was about to head back to Luoping, he finally got a surprise visitor from Luoping.


    ---


    "Xiaoyun! Why the hell are you at the frontline? I thought you said you were in Guangzhou!"


    Yueyue''s face was full of anger as she stood inside the tent right across from him.


    "Does the others already know about it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "What do you think? Do you really think you can hide here for almost a week and a half?"


    "I was busy. It was an emergency that I had to deal with."


    "Hmph! You could have just said you''re attending to an emergency rather than lying to us."


    "My bad, my bad... I''m going to head back to Luoping after Yezi gets back here. You can go back to Luoping now¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiaoyun finished talking, the tent p suddenly opened, revealing a man in a military uniform.


    "2nd Army Corp General on duty!"


    Yezi yelled out loud as he stepped inside the tent, his face lookingpletely differentpared to when he left.


    "You snitched on me, didn''t you?" Xiaoyun questioned as his face looked a little disappointed.


    "I can''t really hold back when your wife keeps pressuring Huayi for me to tell the truth." Yezi apologized.


    Xiaoyun didn''t say anything further, getting up from his seat before patting him on the back.


    "Good luck. Don''t mess up the job again."


    "I won''t."

 Chapter 481 New House Renovation

    When the two of them drove back to Luoping, it was only noon.


    "You don''t have to drive back to Huayi''s ce. Our house finish renovating already." Yueyue pointed out.


    "That''s nice..."


    As the car continued driving forward, Yueyue suddenly grabbed the wheel before dragging it to the right.


    "Xiaoyun! What the fuck are you thinking of? You''re still driving!"


    "Sorry."


    Xiaoyun immediately apologized, shifting his attention back to the road as he almost drove onto the curb.


    After a short drive, the two of them finally arrived back at home as Xiaoyun parked his car inside the garage.


    "Xiaoyun, are you okay? Are you worried about Yezi or something?" Yueyue asked as Xiaoyun closed the garage door.


    "I was just thinking about some administrative stuff. Sorry for making you worried."


    The answer didn''t satisfy Yueyue at all, as she could tell something was still on his mind. But she couldn''t pressure him any further.


    "Whatever."


    As the two of them opened the living room door, Xiaoyun immediately noticed the changes.


    There was now an actual entryway right before the front door, allowing for a shoe rack to store the increasing number of shoes in the house.


    The living room itself had also expanded, taking spaces directly from the kitchen to make room for the bigger sofa and bigger TV.


    "Where is everyone?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "They went shopping since today is Sunday... Are you hungry? I can go cook you something."


    "Sure."


    "What kind of food do you want?"


    "Um..."


    As the two of them headed towards the kitchen, Xiaoyun was once again astonished by the change inside.


    The fridge now had a standalone freezer, once again expanded bigger than before as it expanded towards the backyard.


    Now, it has enough space for three people to cook at once, allowing multiple people to prep the ingredients and cook at once.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    More importantly, the table itself has changed from a rectangr table to a circle with a spinning ss, the same one he often sees in restaurants.


    There was even a kid''s table next to the main table. But it was much smaller and simpler, as it retained the old rectangr shape.


    "God damn, who designed this kitchen?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he started looking all over the area.


    "Mom was the one who designed this. She said she was tired of cooking and putting it on multiple tes for other people to reach.


    So, the best idea she coulde up with was to allow everyone to spin the food to themselves. Problem solved."


    "I guess... Actually, I''ll just cook myself. You can go do whatever."


    As Xiaoyun opened the fridge to get some ingredients out, it was still the old one in the past.


    "Not like I have anything else to do."


    After looking for a bit, Xiaoyun got a littlezy, closing the fridge before t-out creating a piece of bread out of thin air.


    "Okay, I''m full... How about you just give me a tour of the house?"


    "Sure."


    As Yueyue brought him toward the guest hallway, he was once again surprised by its size.


    It had drastically expanded towards the side of what used to be the house''s fence, making him realize that the ''house'' he brought was now actually just arge mansion.


    Rows of bedrooms were before him, totaling eight bedrooms and two bathrooms next to each other.


    "I actually designed this part. Five of the bedrooms are meant for the kids when they have bunk beds in the future.


    For now, we have just put baby cribs in them... The three rooms are actual guest bedrooms."


    Xiaoyun nodded as Yueyue guided him past the guest hallway and into a new staircase upstairs.


    "There are two staircases in the house, so we don''t have room around the living room to get into the guest bedroom."


    "Make sense."


    As the two of them walked upstairs, Xiaoyun immediately noticed theyout of the second floor had once again been revamped.


    "Yuqi designed this part of the house... She said sometimes we need a little space, but sometimes we are too separated from each other.


    So, she created two rows of rooms. On the left and in front of us is a room for each of us¡ªexcept for Wuli and Shuli, who decided to have one room.


    And on the right, there are two rooms... One is your bedroom, and the other is the bathroom."


    As Yueyue pointed at the first room on the right, her face started to blush as she pushed Xiaoyun to the next room.


    "W-We can go into this roomter. It''s not important right now... Anyway, let''s go check out the bathroom."


    As Yueyue opened the door, Xiaoyun immediately noticed an entireundry machine section with another door ahead of them.


    "We moved theundry machine here so we don''t have to carry our dirty clothes up and down the stairs constantly."


    Opening the next door, they were finally inside the bathroom, which had an interioryout almost the same as the old one.


    On the left were the sinks with the long mirror and countertop, and behind them were the four toilet stalls next to each other, fully enclosed with no gaps.


    "We made a few adjustments, especially having the stalls fully closed to avoid bad smells and hiding them behind the sink wall.


    So when we take a shower together or have decided to bath together, we won''t be able to see it directly."


    Xiaoyun nodded as he opened one of the stalls, but he didn''t see much difference inside.


    After following her to the shower area, he quickly noticed what Yueyue was talking about earlier.


    The only other thing he could see in the shower area was the giant bathtub across from them.


    Two walls separated them just far enough that they couldn''t see either side unless they walked over to the middle of the room.


    "That''s pretty much it for the bathroom... Oh, and we made a little change in the bathtub so it can amodate all of us."


    As the two of them walked out of the bathroom, Yueyue showed zero interest in showing him his bedroom as she dragged him downstairs.


    "Let''s go check the other rooms. I''m sure you''re going to be stunned by it."


    After walking down the stairs straight to the guest room, they were able to skip past most of the living room and into the kitchen again.


    Walking down the kitchen, Xiaoyun quickly noticed that the small hallway that used to be between the kitchen and backyard now has two doors rather than just one.


    "Here is the gym. It''s still the same as before, and the other door is just a small storage room."


    The two quickly checked out the two rooms before finally arriving at the backyard.


    To Xiaoyun''s surprise, the backyard hasn''t shrunk at all. Instead, it has just expanded further outward with the same tall fences.


    "Mom said she doesn''t really have time to take care of the garden, so she decided just to convert it into a full park.


    Oh, and the hot tub and the swimming pool are still in the same ce. And there''s a gazebo at the end here of the park."


    As the two of them walked in the park, Xiaoyun felt a little bit of peace from the natural beauty.


    "That''s pretty much all the changes to the house. So what do you think of it?" Yueyue curiously asked.


    Looking at the house from a distance, Xiaoyun could definitely feel the width and the length expanding.


    "I think I like it... But isn''t it a little bit too big?"


    "Too big? You have nine wives and almost seven kids. Do you think we can live in a small house?"


    "I guess you''re right."


    Experience more content on empire


    After standing at the gazebo for a while, the two finally headed back into the house.


    "Are they still shopping?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as they had been touring the house for almost half an hour now.


    "I don''t know how long they are going to take¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yueyue was about to finish answering back, the door was pushed open.


    "Finally back home¡ª¡ªXiaoyun!"


    Within seconds, all the girls dropped their bags aside and ran up to him for a hug.


    After what felt like forever, he finally finished hugging them one by one.


    "You know how worried we were when we heard you''re in Zhaoqing?" Leyan scolded.


    "My bad."


    "Ahem, Xiaoyun, you might want to take a shower first," Yuqi suddenly said.


    As Xiaoyun raised his armpit, he immediately realized what she was talking about.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Seeing him rushing upstairs and almost tripping on his face, all of the girlsughed as they started heading back to bring their bags inside.


    "Shuli, Wuli, you don''t need to carry the bags. We''ll unload the stuff from the car. Just hold onto your baby first."


    The two didn''t reject their help, opting to take care of the other kids and nudging them toward the living room instead of standing in the entryway.

 Chapter 482 Home Sweet Home

    When Xiaoyun finished showering, he quickly threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine.


    "Man, that was a satisfying hot shower..."


    After cloning a fresh pair of clothes, he finally headed to the second-floor hallway before stopping by the room on the right.


    "Why was Yueyue hiding the room?"


    He hesitated for a second but chose to keep it a secret for now as he headed downstairs to the living room.


    "Daddy!"


    As all four of the kids started running towards him, Xiaoyun warmly sat down on the floor and gave each one a warm hug.


    "You guys only hugged me because I took a shower, wasn''t it?"


    The three older ones shyly looked to the floor, except for Xuanhua, who looked a little confused by what he said.


    "Dada!"


    "Yes, I''m here. You four behave well at home, right?"


    Seeing all four of them nodding, Xiaoyun patted them on the head before heading over to Wuli and Shuli, sitting on the sofa.


    "You two miss me?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as the two of them gently put their baby in his arms.


    The two babies didn''t really respond, so Xiaoyun took it as a yes as he kissed them on the forehead.


    "Be good to your mommy, okay?"


    After handing the two babies back to their mother, Xiaoyun quickly noticed the other four babies on the floor looked a little grumpy.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you guys a kiss as well... Muah! Muah! Muah! Muah! Now you all happy?"


    Rather than what Xiaoyun imagined, the four kids quickly ran away from him before going over to Wuli''s and Shuli''s sides.


    "They are probably just a little hungry. You''re overthinking it, Xiaoyun."


    Shuli pointed out as she helped Yongyi and Lianrong up from the ground before putting them onto the sofa.


    "They haven''t eaten lunch yet. So that''s probably why as well." Wuli added, helping Qian and Xuanhua to the sofa as well.


    "I guess you''re right..."


    Xiaoyun felt a little defeated as the four babies started ying with each other on the sofa, almost as if they had forgotten what had just happened.


    "Xiaoyun, can you go call their moms over to the kitchen? We don''t really have enough milk to feed them." Shuli quietly asked.


    "Okay."


    Arriving in the kitchen, he immediately noticed the rest of the girls all standing behind the countertop, all watching Leyan.


    "Now, this is a lesson you all need to learn. Killing a fish is not that hard. Just smack the head here with the clever like this."


    "You guys killing fish?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he tried to use his height to peek around the crowds of people.


    "Yeah... You took a shower that fast already?"


    Leyan asked as the girls watched her in silence, moving the meat cleaver through the gills.


    "Wasn''t that long. Oh, Wuli and Shuli told me toe in and tell you guys that the babies are hungry right now."


    "They can wait just a bit," Yuqi said as the others chose to watch Leyan closely.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hurry them any further, opting to head back to the living room and wait for lunch to be cooked.


    ---


    An hourter...


    As the various tes of food were served onto the table, all ten of the girls were seated in their seats.


    Although there was a kid''s table, all the kids were in their mothers'' arms, seemingly exhausted from ying so much.


    "Xiaoyun, you should move your chopstick first." Leyan pointed out.


    "Do we really have to do this tradition?" Xiaoyun asked, noticing not a single one of them had moved their chopstick.


    "We are pretty much moving into a new house. You''re the man of the house."


    Xiaoyun didn''t argue any further, moving his chopstick first as the other ten immediately followed right behind him.


    "Babe, what emergency was it that you needed to head out like this?" Yuqi curiously asked.


    "It''s a long story..."


    After he exined what he had experienced in Zhaoqing with Kate''s part left out, they were all a bit scared and shocked.


    "So the zombies can turn invisible in mass? That''s like nightmare fuels." Yueyue murmured.


    "Well, yeah. But they seem to stay inside the metro until something triggers them, which is why I ordered to seal them."


    "How unlucky is it for Yezi to face that out of all things..." Nami murmured as she felt a little bad.


    "You didn''t fire him over that, did you?" Leyan worryingly asked.


    "Of course not. Everyone would have made the same mistake... You can tell that to Huayiter."


    Leyan''s face blushed a little as Xiaoyun revealed what she was about to do after dinner.


    "Am I the only one who''s more scared by those two mutated humans? Infinite-length ws and mind reading sounds like a fantasy power."


    Wuli raised her concern as she thought back to the battle Xiaoyun had described.


    "No one can kill Xiaoyun. Let''s be real for a moment at this point..."


    Anna murmured as her mind could still remember seeing Xiaoyun tanking a bullet with barely any effort.


    "Still... Also, how did they get so close to you in the first ce like that?" Wuli curiously asked.


    "They just have an invisible cloak... Actually, here... Yueyue, take this."


    As Xiaoyun created a ck cloak and handed it over to her, she was immediately surprised by the gift.


    "Y-You sure you''re giving me this?"


    "I was nning to give you this a long time ago. I just got a little busy and forgot about it¡ª¡ª"


    "Yueyue, you better not do anything stupid with it. That thing isn''t an immunity shield for you."


    Leyan immediately interrupted Xiaoyun, as she could already imagine the situation Yueyue puts herself into with this tool.


    "I promise I won''t! I''m only going to use it in the safest conditions possible."


    Leyan didn''t say anything else as she grumpily looked towards Xiaoyun with an unhappy look.


    "I''m sure Yueyue will use it safely once I teach herter... Ahem, let''s keep eating."


    As the lunch resumed, Xuanhua suddenly started crying before all of the babies started crying.


    "Oh snap, they must be hungry."


    Watching them all unbuttoning their blouse, Xiaoyun didn''t remotely hide his re a single bit.


    Nor did any of them bother hiding it at this point, as they had already gotten used to breastfeeding in front of their husband.


    Except for the three trio of Kate, Anna, and Tianci, whose faces immediately blushed a little as they tried their best to focus on eating.


    "Tianci, how many months do you have left?" Xiaoyun suddenly asked as he finished up most of his rice in his bowl.


    "I-I think mybor date is in October... So five months from now."


    "Honey, how could you forget about that? You asked this like three times already." Leyan questioned.


    "I''m just too busy, okay?" Xiaoyun nervously replied as he wiped an invisible sweat off his forehead.


    All of them looked a little disappointed in him, but all he could do was continue eating to hide the awkwardness.


    "I''m sure Brother Xiaoyun isn''t doing this on purpose." Lily quietly whispered.


    "Lily, don''t defend him. Think about it this way: how would you feel if he forgot about your birthday?" Leyan asked.


    "I remember her birthday. Don''t try to push this over to me." Xiaoyun interrupted.


    "Really? Then when is Lily''s birthday?"


    Xiaoyun''s brain froze for a second, but he eventually came up with an answer.


    "It''s in July, right?"


    "When in July?"


    Xiaoyun quickly got up from his seat, running over to the rice cooker to hide his embarrassment as all of the girls let out a chuckle.


    "He can''t even remember your birthday. I bet he doesn''t even remember our birthday either." Yuqi quickly added fuel to the me.


    "How about we start asking what our birthday is one by one, and we use that to decide tonight?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Shuli''s suggestion was instantly epted, but Xiaoyun quickly put his bowl down right into the sink.


    "I''m full."


    Seeing him avoiding the questioning, the girls once again let out a chuckle, confusing the kids as they couldn''t understand what was happening.


    "M-Mom, why''s funny?" Yongyi curiously asked as he let go of Leyan''s nip.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about it."


    The rest of the dinner was quickly finished, and they began heading to the living room one by one until only Leyan remained to clean up.


    Xiaoyun instantly decided to head back to the kitchen to help her clean, avoiding his wives once again as Nami put on a TV show. Continue your journey at empire


    "Leyan, let me clean the table. Bring Yongyi with you."


    The offer was epted as Leyan happily carried Yongyi in her arms, leaving Xiaoyun alone in the kitchen.


    "Whew... That could have been so bad. I need to really start making note dates on my phone."


    Xiaoyun thought to himself as he gathered the dirty dishes and put them into the dishwasher before heading to the table with a wet towel.

 Chapter 483 Classroom Roleplaying (1) (R-18)

    As nighttime arrived, Leyan finally turned off the TV before all of them headed over to take a shower.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyun remained in the living room to watch over the babies, even though all of them were already asleep in their cribs.


    After waiting for almost thirty minutes, they finally came back downstairs in their pajama.


    "Lily, go back to your bedroom today, okay?"


    Nami''s request was met by a nod from Lily, who quickly ran back to her guest room as her face blushed red.


    "Ahem, the babies are still here. I can sleep in the guest room near to take care of them."


    Xiaoyun nervously suggested, feeling a bit tense as he watched them carry the babies into the baby''s bedroom.


    "Don''t worry, honey. We have already installed cameras in the baby''s room so that we can watch them at any time.


    We don''t need someone constantly watching over them anymore... Besides, they are all deep sleepers."


    As Leyan finished answering him, all of the girls returned from carrying the babies into the guest room.


    The living room was now only for Xiaoyun and his nine wives.


    They stood before him, their eyes looking towards him like a carnivore that had found its prey.


    "That''s good to hear... Can we at least do it in the bedroom or something?"


    Stay connected via empire


    Seeing Xiaoyun as the hesitant one, their faces finally changed as they started giggling.


    "Why are you allughing for?"


    "Nothing. Come on, honey, let''s go to your bedroom."


    Xiaoyun quickly got up from the sofa, almost as if he was scared that they were about to change their mind.


    As the nine of them followed him all the way to the second floor, his hand hesitated a little again as he held onto the doorknob.


    "Is there something weird or different about my bedroom?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "Just open it, and you''ll see it for yourself," Yuqi answered this time.


    Not wasting any more time, Xiaoyun finally turned the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    "What the..."


    To his surprise, the room had nothing.


    It was just an empty room with white walls, a white ceiling, and no decorations whatsoever.


    There was not even a bed, clock, or window to see the outside, almost like a solitary confinement room.


    "What kind of bedroom is this?" Xiaoyun curiously asked as he turned around to the nine of them.


    Seeing all of their faces shyly looking to the ground and blushing red, he got even more confused until Leyan finally revealed the purpose.


    "Honey... We know your favorite thing is to ''roley.'' So we decided to create a room specifically for it."


    Xiaoyun''s face blushed for a second after being exposed, but he quickly changed back to normal.


    "What kind of roley is a white room? Am I being sent to prison or something?"


    "Come on, sisters, let''s show him the thing we have prepared for him."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, the eight of them headed to the right, revealing a door behind the white wall.


    "Xiaoyun, can you put this blindfold on for a second? It''s a little surprise for you."


    He didn''t hesitate to put the piece of cloth over his eyes, waiting for Leyan''s next instruction.


    "Just sit in this chair and put your head down, okay? I''m going to put something to block your hearing."


    As soon as Leyan finished talking, he could feel something in his ear canal before some sort of headphone onto his head.


    Everything fell into silence, but the ground shaking slightly indicated something was being moved around him.


    Soon, he suddenly felt someone patting him to lift his arm.


    As soon as he lifted, he could feel someone taking his clothes off before being put on other pairs of clothes.


    "Are you guys done yet?"


    Despite asking his question, no one came to take the earpieces off, forcing him to continue waiting.


    But inside his mind, he was starting to have a weird feeling that there was something a little different about their eyes earlier.


    They were way too good at self-control, considering they haven''t done that kind of stuff for a week now.


    After what felt like forever, he finally felt the headphones and earplugs had been removed from his head.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Wait just one more minute. Keep your eyes closed until we tell you to open it, okay?"


    Even though the piece of cloth in front of his eyes had been removed, Xiaoyun didn''t go against Leyan''s wish.


    "You can open your eyes now."


    The moment Xiaoyun opened his eyes, he was a little shocked as the white room hadpletely transformed.


    He was sitting on a wooden chair and wooden table, seemingly meant to be for a high school student.


    The white wall in front of him was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by a ckboard and a lecture teacher''s desk.


    More importantly, Shuli was standing at the very front, wearing a long dress and a small jacket.


    "Xiaoyun, how dare you sleep in my ss?" Shuli asked as she lifted her ruler from the ckboard.


    "Sorry."


    "Don''t do that again... Please clear your table. I will begin passing out the test soon."


    As Shuli started looking inside her desk cab, Xiaoyun finally took the time to examine his surroundings.


    He was in the second row of the ssroom while Yueyue and Kate were sitting in the top left corner of the ss.


    Anna and Nami were sitting in the middle but a row ahead of him. Yuqi and Wuli were sitting together at the top right.


    His left and right had no students and only empty seats. Looking to his back, Leyan and Tianci were sitting right behind him.


    They were all dressed the same as someone straight out of a high school anime schoolgirl¡ªa short blouse with a navy blue cor tied by a ribbon.


    Down below was a pleated skirt down to their knee,bined with a pair of white socks and ck loafers shoes.


    Looking at himself, he had somehow changed into a high-cored, buttoned jacket with straight-leg trousers.


    "Please remember to write your name, the date, and your student ID. You may begin when you get the paper."


    As Shuli started walking to each table with a stack of paper to be passed out, everyone already had their writing utensil in hand.


    Xiaoyun quickly created a pencil on the spot before epting the paper being passed onto his table.


    After he had written his name and date on the paper, he was immediately stuck on the student ID.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shuli curiously asked, noticing Xiaoyun had raised his hand after she had sat back down.


    "Um, Miss Li, I forgot to bring my ID."


    "How could you forget this on your test day... Whatever, juste to the front, please."


    Xiaoyun quickly walked to the front, standing next to the teacher''s desk as he watched her bend down slightly to open the lower cab.


    "Give me a second. It''s going to take a while to read over it."


    As Shuli began reading the paper on the clipboard, her cleavage waspletely wide open for him to see.


    The pale, pointy tip covered by her ck bra was starting to trigger a little reaction inside his body as he couldn''t help but keep looking at it.


    "Ah snap, you must have missed the health checkup datest Tuesday. I can''t find you on the list."


    "What should I do to make up for it?" Xiaoyun curiously asked.


    "I''ll just make an ID for you right now... Just take a seat here while I get everything ready."


    Xiaoyun nodded as he sat down in the teacher''s seat, watching her walk over to the other cab near the door.


    "I just need to gather some basic information before I can make an ID. Please follow the instructions I give you."


    He quickly nodded again as she came back with a clipboard and a pen in hand.


    "First, I need to gather your basic bio information. Please remove your pants and underwear."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyun was a little caught off guard, unable toprehend what Shuli had just ordered him to do.


    "Please take off your pants. Do you need me to take it off or what?"


    "O-Okay."


    The anger in Shuli''s voice made Xiaoyun quickly take his pants off, as his brain almost forgot this was just a roley.


    "Underwear, too."


    After taking his underwear off, Shuli quickly started writing on the clipboard.


    "Ahem, does anyone in the ss have a ruler right now?"


    Shuli asked as she turned to the ss, her face blushing a little as Xiaoyun''s cock was now fully exposed.


    "I have a ruler."


    Shuli quickly walked over to Nami''s seat, taking the ruler before heading back to the teacher''s seat.


    "Now I just need to measure the length... Can you make your penis fully erect?"


    Xiaoyun quickly moved his hand onto his cock, gently stroking it back and forth.


    However, it was only half limp, unable to be fully erect as it failed to point upward.


    "Miss Li, I can''t get it to be fully erect."


    Xiaoyun quietly whispered, looking back at her with a helpless, innocent face.


    "Then I''m just going to measure it as it is," Shuli replied, showing no willingness to help.

 Chapter 484 Classroom Roleplaying (2) (R-18)

    As soon as Shuli started measuring it with the ruler, Xiaoyun''s cock grew to its full erected size.


    "Wow... This is so bigger than my husband." Shuli murmured as the ruler couldn''t even measure the whole thing.


    "Miss Li, are you done measuring?"


    Xiaoyun innocently asked, his mind feeling a sudden excitement for some reason despite knowing Shuli was saying it for roleying.


    "Ahem, yes. But now I need to measure if it is healthy... Please close your eyes."


    Seeing him close his eyes as she asked, Shuli finally couldn''t hold back anymore as she lifted her dress over his head.


    In the darkness, Xiaoyun could feel a soft fabric touching the back of his head as a warm body sat on top of him.


    "Don''t open your eyes until I say so, okay?"


    Xiaoyun nodded, his cock feeling something wet and soft pressing against it as a pair of warm hands wrapped around his back.


    "This cock is so big... No, I can''t do this. My husband is still fighting on the front line.


    But I''m only doing this to make sure my student is healthy... Yeah, that''s all. I''m not going to enjoy this."


    As Shuli whispered it to herself, it triggered something in his mind¡ªa sense of immorality as the warm flesh embraced the tip of his ns.


    Find adventures on empire


    "If you open your eyes, you won''t be able to get your IDs for the test." Shuli threatened after noticing his eyes open slightly.


    "I didn''t open my eyes, Miss Li... But can I ask what this softness is?"


    The soft, innocent voice made her start to feel guilty instead as she looked down at where they were connected.


    His cock had already slipped right into her wet vagina, pushing aside herbia with ease.


    Even with zero forey beforehand, her body was giving her a burning sensation to push further.


    "It''s a fleshlight to make sure that your foreskin can peel back enough to cum correctly¡ª¡ªHm."


    Shuli replied before quickly zipping her mouth. But the slight moan had already told everything that Xiaoyun needed.


    "M-Miss Li, should we really be doing this in front of the ss?"


    "I already checked all the other students myself. They can''t see you under this dress."


    Despite saying it out loud, all eight of the girls could clearly see the two of them were having sex.


    Still, they were all pretending to be focused on their test, with one hand on the pencil and the other underneath their skirt.


    "Miss Li, I-I think something ising out," Xiaoyun warned as he let out a quiet groan.


    "Just let it all out¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I will judge if your semen is healthy enough to get the ID!¡ª¡ªAh!"


    As the warm body started humping on top of hisp more and more, the constant squeaking noise from the chair echoed in the room.


    Soon, Shuli reached her limit first.


    Her moaning voice overpowered the squeaking chair noise, as she couldn''t bother hiding it anymore.


    "I''m cumming!"


    "Me too!"


    Sitting down all the way, Shuli could feel Xiaoyun''s cock pressing up against his cock as a hot liquid filled up her womb.


    The burning sensation made her climax again and again as her body instinctively rode on top of him until she ran out of strength.


    After what felt like forever, Shuli was finally done as her mind finally recovered from the pleasure.


    "W-Wait, don''t open your eyes yet. I need to check off a few more things before you can get your ID."


    Seeing Xiaoyun keeping his eyes closed, Shuli let out a small sigh of relief as she quickly got up from hisp.


    Before any of the hot semen could leak out, she tightened her legs as she reached over to the desk cab.


    With a plug pushed right into her vagina, she finally could rx a little as she fixed her long ck dress back down to her leg.


    "I''m going to clean up the mess with a tissue so you can put your pants back on..."


    "Thank you, Miss Li."


    Despite saying it was a tissue, warm wet flesh surrounded his cock before a slippery tongue started going underneath his foreskin.


    "Ahem, ahem, Xiaoyun, when was thest time you cleaned this area?" Shuli inquired as she started coughing a little.


    "Sorry, Miss Li, I haven''t had the time to clean it that well since I have been out for a while."


    Hearing a sigh, Xiaoyun felt a little guilty inside as the cleaning continued until Shuli finally let him go.


    "Please try to clean that area next time you''re in the shower, okay? You can open your eyes now."


    The moment Xiaoyun opened his eyes, Shuli was standing a few steps away from him with a clipboard.


    She looked almost perfectly fine if it wasn''t for the wet mark that had made her dress slightly visible.


    Looking down, his cock was still fully exposed, with his pants and underwear having a little bit of wet marks as well.


    "You can pull your pants back up. I-I have gathered enough information for your student ID."


    Xiaoyun nodded as he quickly pulled his pants back up before getting up from the office chair.


    "Here''s your ID. You can go back to your seat to do the test."


    As Xiaoyun walked back to his seat, everyone''s attention was still on the test, as if nothing had just happened.


    Yet, several of them had one hand down below the desk, with their legs crossed against each other.


    "My ID is 12323... Okay, now I can do the test."


    After writing his ID on the top right, he could finally start the test.


    The first few problems were very simple¡ªjust basic trigonometry and derivative with matrix.


    However, the test started throwing out problems that he had never seen before. It was clear the test had zero intention of beingpleted, at least normally.


    "Ahem, everyone, please keep your eyes on the test. Cheating will result in an automatic fail and send you to the principal."


    Xiaoyun instantly turned his head back to the paper after the warning, realizing he had just been caught peeking at Nami''s paper.


    After sitting there for almost three minutes, his mind had already drifted to the pleasure he had felt earlier.


    "I''ll be right back. This camera here will be watching you all for the rest of the test."


    As soon as Shuli attached a camera to her desk and left the ssroom, Xiaoyun noticed Anna taking her phone out from her desk.


    "Hey Anna, you can''t cheat." Xiaoyun quietly whispered as he lifted his test paper to pretend to flip a page.


    "Say''s who? That camera doesn''t work at all. It''s just a fake decoy¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Anna finished talking, the door to the door suddenly opened again.


    "Anna! Are you cheating?" Shuli questioned as she walked closer and closer to her desk.


    "N-No Miss Li."


    Just as Anna tries to throw her phone back into her desk, she identally swings it backward,nding right behind her chair.


    "Would you look at that... Someone''s phone."


    As Shuli picked up the phone from the floor, Anna''s body started to shake from nervousness.


    "I''m disappointed in you, Anna. Your parents have spent so much money to send you to this country to study here.


    And yet you cheat in my ssroom? You know that the punishment for foreigners who cheat like this is expulsion, right?"


    "Miss Li, that wasn''t my phone. It''s Xiaoyun''s phone. Anna nervously replied.


    "Do I look stupid? Xiaoyun, is this your phone?


    As the two of them turned towards him at the same time, he could see Anna''s face on the verge of tears.


    "It''s... It''s my phone. I didn''t know where to put it after entering the ssroom, so I put it next to my shoe.


    And the phone screen is just a ck screen, so I thought I could put it there rather than on the desk to avoid misunderstanding.


    "You... Next time, just bring the phone to my desk instead of putting it on the ground."


    "Yes, Miss Li."


    As Shuli headed back to the front with the phone, Anna let out a sigh of relief.


    "Crap. I forgot to get the printed sheet. I''ll be back."


    After Shuli clicked some sort of button on the camera and left the room, Anna finally turned back around to face Xiaoyun directly.


    "Thank you so much... I shouldn''t have been so rude to you earlier."


    "No problem. Don''t worry about it."


    Just as Xiaoyun shifted his attention back to the test on hand, he suddenly felt a hand unzipping his hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Looking underneath the desk, Anna had gotten out of her seat, squatting right next to his leg.


    "My mom and dad would have killed me if I was expelled... Please let me show you my gratitude."


    "I don''t think this is the right way to¡ª¡ªHm..."


    Before Xiaoyun could finish, her soft hand had already reached his erect cock, sending a cold chill down his spine.


    "My mom told me that in our culture, giving a man a handjob is the best way to say thank you."


    Anna quietly whispered with a serious face. Her hand pushed his underwear aside before gently stroking his exposed cock.


    "What kind of culture is that? That doesn''t sound normal at all."

 Chapter 485 Classroom Roleplaying (3) (R-18)

    "Don''t you know nannies used to give baby handjob for them to go to sleep back in the 17th century?"


    Anna answered as precum started making much slippery, causing her hand to start slipping.


    "How does that have to do with what you''re doing right now? Miss Li is going toe back and catch us¡ª¡ªHm..."


    As Xiaoyun let out a small groan, Anna''s hands were starting to get a little tired.


    "Don''t disrespect my culture like that. Y-You are just a einfach nur ein Perverser."


    "What?"


    The suddennguage switch confused him a little, but his attention was instantly taken away by the door opening up again.


    "Finally got the paper back... Where did Anna go?" Shuli curiously asked as she put the stack of paper onto her desk.


    "She felt a little bad and went to the restroom on her own," Xiaoyun answered as Anna remained underneath his desk.


    "Okay."


    Despite slight bonk desk noises underneath the desk, Shuli didn''t seem to notice them at all as she started reading a book instead.


    "Anna, stop. We''re both going to get in trouble." Xiaoyun whispered as he tried to push her hand away.


    "Then you should just cum already. It''s against my culture to leave something undone."


    As Anna continued stubbornly jerked his cock up and down, her leg was strained from squatting underneath the desk.


    What was worse for her was that she couldn''t deep squat as she had to tip-toe the whole time.


    "You forced me to do this."


    Watching her finally let go, Xiaoyun was confused about what she was trying to do until she turned around.


    "I haven''t even given this to my boyfriend yet. Consider yourself lucky that you have held on for so long."


    As she lifted her skirts with both hands, her panties were now fully visible for him to see underneath the desk.


    "What are you waiting for? Is your culture impotent¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Anna could finish talking, the burning itch inside her body had finally been fulfilled.


    Her panties have been pushed aside, their body now connected as his cock slips right into her vagina.


    "Shut up, you stupid whore. How dare you talk to me like that when I was helping you earlier?"


    "S-Sorry¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I didn''t mean to be so rude¡ª¡ªHm!"


    As Anna''s attitude changedpletely, her moaning sound started leaking out to the ssroom.


    "What''s that noise? Xiaoyun, are you okay? Are you talking to someone?" Shuli asked as she put her book down.


    "No, Miss Li. I was just calcting some numbers¡ª¡ªHm... Ahem."


    Xiaoyun immediately stopped and picked up his pencil, pretending to be solving the problem. However, Anna was starting to move her hips, forcing his cock to go deeper inside as it hit her sweet spot.


    Within seconds, he reached his hand down to rip Anna''s panties into pieces before shoving them right into her mouth.


    "Xiaoyun, are you sure you''re okay? Your face looked a little red." Shuli asked as she looked a little worried.


    "I''m really fine, Miss Li. It''s just the problems are a little difficult."


    "Okay then..."


    The sound of the flesh shing on top of Anna''s constant muffled sound made it tantly obvious.


    Yet Shuli went back to reading her book. Everyone in the ssroom was almostpletely blind and deaf.


    Their focus was all on the paper as the sound of Shuli and the students flipping paper traveled through the room.


    "Slow down, you''re too tight," Xiaoyun whispered as he tried to pull out a little.


    However, Anna''s awkward angle made it impossible, as the only way she could move was backward, hitting her sweet spot even more.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªCumming!"


    As she moaned out a bunch of muffled sounds, her vagina started to tighten up more and more until he finally couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Within a fraction of a second, Xiaoyun lifted the paper to cover his face as his semen began pumping directly into her womb.


    Her vagina was refusing to let go of his cock until it finally stopped ejacting, forming a little bulge around below her belly.


    "Oh snap, I forgot about the professor''s meeting. I''ll be back in a minute."


    As soon as Shuli clicked on the camera again and ran out again, Anna finally crawled out of his desk.


    "Ouch... My back and my knee."


    Anna murmured as her body felt so sore from needing to bend underneath the desk for so long.


    With the ripped panties filled with her salvia on the floor, she had no choice but to put it on before rushing back to her seat.


    But seeing her leg being tightly closed and her body not moving an inch on the chair, it was clear what she was trying to hold in.


    "You idiot. No one told you to creampie me like this." Anna whispered as she looked back at Xiaoyun in anger.


    "You were the one that kept on moving their hips and locked my leg."


    "Hmph!"


    As Anna turned her attention back to the test, Xiaoyun also shifted his attention back to the test.


    Even though he couldn''t do the math section, the second half of the test still included an English section.


    "Fuck. When was thest time I did an English test?" Xiaoyun wondered as he started trying to solve some of the problems.


    Right off the bat, he was stuck on the first problem as his mind had been too distracted by sex.


    "Come on, I can do this. Stop thinking about sex and try to finish this test first... Alex went to the restaurant and ordered a hamburger, but the owner said it was a boba shop.


    Unable to buy the hamburger, he looked over to the right to order... What do you call this thing?"


    As he looked at the multiple-choice options, he was instantly confused.


    "A is Bagel, B is Baguette, C is Croissant, D is sandwich."


    The picture shows two pieces of toast wrapped around a piece of ham, confusing him as he felt all of the answers seemed about right.


    But after a while, he finally started eliminating some of the answers.


    "B and C sound way too French... So, it has to be either A or D. It has to be¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s D."


    Turning towards the voice next to him, he was surprised to see Yuqi had somehow ended up sitting down next to him.


    "Why are you helping me and sitting next to me?" Xiaoyun asked in confusion.


    "I can''t stand someone trying to solve a single English problem for a whole minute... Besides, Miss Li''s meeting is going to be extremely long.


    Let me help you with this whole section. Then, you can go back to doing your math section."


    Xiaoyun thought for a second but eventually agreed after seeing the next English problems on the test.


    Soon, just as a few minutes had passed, he was halfway done with the English section.


    "Whew, almost done. Just a few more problems..." Xiaoyun murmured, feeling his mind was starting to get into the zone.


    "Yeah... Before we continue, it''s time for you to pay me back." Yuqi suddenly pointed out.


    "What?"


    Before he could react, Yuqi pushed him over to the side, leaving his upper body hanging from the air as she started unzipping his pants.


    "Wait, can we talk this out¡ª¡ª"


    "Nope, I need your cock right now. I can''t wait anymore."


    As Yuqi lifted her skirt, her panties were already soaking wet. Almost as if she had been ying with herself the whole time.


    "Rx. Miss Li is going to be gone for like thirty more minutes. Just let me get what I need from you."


    With his pants unzipped, she could already see a massive boner underneath the underwear.


    "You can''t focus with a boner down here anyway... Let me just have fun with it¡ª¡ª"


    "I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Nami interrupted the two of them as she quickly got up from her seat before walking over to Xiaoyun.


    "It''s not your turn yet. The script says you''re the fifth one¡ª¡ª"


    "I don''t care anymore. I can''t sit there and watch the whole time."


    Seeing the two starting to get increasingly heated, Xiaoyun finally decided to intervene by pulling Nami closer.


    "You two are sisters, okay? Don''t be hurt by this... You guys don''t need to force the roley that hard for me."


    "Hmph!"


    As soon as Xiaoyun broke the immersion, the rest of the girls who hadn''t done it got up as well.


    "Nami, you ruined the fun for all of us," Wuliined, standing next to the other.


    "You''re only saying that because you''re going next. Mom, do you want to be the one goingst?"


    "I..."


    Leyan fell into silence as she really couldn''t argue back until the door suddenly opened.


    "What are you guys standing together for?" Shuli curiously asked as she walked over.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Someone decided to ruin the fun." Wuli pointed out.


    "It''s not that big of a deal if Xiaoyun is fine with it," Yueyue argued, defending Nami as she felt a little bad for her.


    "What''s the point of all this preparation if we''re just going to have sex normally then?"


    Tianci murmured as she looked at all the decorations and the wallpaper they had put up just for this.


    "Enough. I''m happy with how much you guys have done for me. Juste over here."

 Chapter 486 Classroom Roleplaying (4) (R-18)

    Xiaoyun quickly shut both Nami''s and Yuqi''s arguments as he pulled Nami closer to his face.


    Right in front of everyone, he ripped Yuqi''s panties aside before biting Nami''s panties apart with his tooth.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªYour cock feels so good!" Yuqi moaned as he moved his hip forward, finally shoving his cock into her vagina.


    "Xiaoyun you¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Nami couldin, Xiaoyun quickly started licking her clitoris with his tongue.


    "Yuqi, you''re going to move, or you''re just going to sit there?" Leyan impatiently asked after noticing her just sitting there.


    "I-I can''t move... M-My leg is too weak."


    Yuqi shyly whispered as the pleasure had made her lose control over her body. Just having his cock inside her was enough for her to climax.


    "Geez, you really that thirsty..."


    As Leyan walked closer to help lift Yuqi, she quickly dropped her again before repeating the same process.


    "M-Mom, stop it¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªThis is too intense for me¡ª¡ªHm!" Yuqi moaned out loud as every push hit her sweet spot.


    "If I don''t help you, your vagina is just way too tight to move for yourself. Be happy that I''m willing to do this."


    Meanwhile, over on the other side, Nami was already on the verge of climax, her legs barely able to stand still.


    If it hadn''t been for Yueyue to prevent her from leaning back, she would have already fallen onto the floor.


    "Nami, you aren''t jealous anymore, right? Xiaoyun is even willing to put his tongue inside your vagina."


    Yueyue asked as she whispered into Nami''s right ear, making her even closer to climax as her ear felt extremely sensitive.


    "I-I¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI''m not jealous anymore¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Nami desperately tried to hold in her moans alongside Yuqi, who seemed a little embarrassed by their fighting earlier over something so small.


    "Geez... Is Yuqi really that tight after not doing it for a few weeks?"


    Wuli curiously asked the question in everyone''s mind as she watched Leyan constantly helping her move.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen her have sex before... It''s really just this dumb idiot who''s cock just way too big for us."


    As Leyan responded, Yuqi''s face started to blush even harder, and she felt even more embarrassed hearing them talking about her body.


    But at the same time, it was oddly making her even more sensitive, having them watch her have sex with Xiaoyun.


    "I''m cumming¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Just as Yuqi started climaxing and squirting all over his leg, Nami finally couldn''t hold it either.


    "Cumming¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Another ssh quickly began to fill Xiaoyun''s mouth as he leaned forward to drink as much of Nami''s squirt as possible.


    "Man, I''m getting so horny just looking at this," Kate murmured as she reached her hand underneath her panties.


    At the same time, the tightness from Yuqi''s vagina finally forced Xiaoyun to climax as well as he began to fill her womb with his hot semen.


    To make it even, he quickly signals Leyan to pull Yueyue out, allowing him to turn around to creampie Nami''s womb next.


    After what felt like forever, both Nami and Yuqi could finally catch a break as Yueyue and Leyan put them on a nearby chair to rest.


    "You guys just want to do this on a bed instead of a chair?" Xiaoyun asked, as the angles had been a little ufortable for him.


    His wives immediately started internally discussing with each other, only for it to end with a no.


    "We spent the time making this, and we''re going to use it to the fullest," Leyan answered.


    "Fine."


    Just as Xiaoyun was about to expect Leyan and Yueyue to walk closer, he was surprised to see the two of them leaning over in front of his desk.


    "You can stand up if you want..." Yueyue whispered, her face blushing a little as she lifted her skirt.


    "We don''t get jealous like those two. Just pick one of us," Leyan whispered as she lifted her skirt.


    Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate as he quickly ran over to the other side before having a view of his life.


    Two round bottoms were right before him, their hands lifting their skirt as their white panties covered their most prized parts.


    As he pulled the panties aside, one was much more mature than the other, while one looked much more toned and energetic.


    "A-Are you going to put it in?" Yueyue impatiently asked, finally unable to endure the wait.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiaoyun finally made his first move as he shoved his cock directly into Leyan''s wet vagina, much to Yueyue''s disappointment.


    But her disappointment was soon reced as she felt something entering inside her vagina, with a soft flesh pressing against her clitoris.


    "Fuck¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªI love your cock, honey!" Leyan moaned out loud as he started moving his hip.


    "Rx a little. You don''t have to tense up so much."


    Despite Xiaoyun''s request, Leyan''s body only grew tighter and tighter, almost the same as Yuqi''s, as her body started to shake.


    "Xiaoyun, pay attention to me too¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue couldn''t finish her sentence as his finger hit right on her sweet spot, causing her knees to bend a little.


    As Leyan continued to enjoy having his cock hitting her weak spot, she was soon disappointed as he pulled out of her body.


    But she didn''tin as she watched her daughter feel the same intense pleasure as earlier as Xiaoyun shoved his cock into Yueyue.


    "Finally¡ª¡ªHm!¡ª¡ªI-I has been dreaming of getting fucked in the ssroom¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Yueyue tried to hold in her moans, but her lewd words made it practically the same as moaning out loud like Leyan.


    Soon, the two were about to reach their climax as Xiaoyun kept on switching back and forth between them.


    "Who do you guys want me to cum inside first?" Xiaoyun asked as he started to feel his limiting soon.


    "Mom/Yueyue!"


    Seeing both of them saying each other, Xiaoyun, in the end, chose to hold it in instead.


    "Cumming!"


    As the two of them squirted all over the floor, Xiaoyun quickly pulled out and supported the two from falling onto the ground.


    After catching a little break, the two of them both noticed his cock still hadn''t ejacted to them.


    "Xiaoyun... Did we do a bad job?" Leyan nervously asked, with Yueyue shyly looking to the side.


    "No. I just couldn''t decide which one... Come here."


    He quickly pushed the two of them together, stacking them on top of each other on the desk.


    As they both looked back at him, they were instantly interrupted as he shoved his cock back into their vagina.


    "Hm!¡ª¡ªW-Why are you starting round two already¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªCumming!"


    Before Yueyue could finish asking, she could feel her womb begin to fill up with a hot liquid inside, on top of continue hitting her sweet spot.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you trying to do to our daughter¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Leyan''s voice was quickly interrupted by moans as he switched his cock back inside her vagina, ejacting right away as he hit her sweet spot.


    After what felt like forever, Xiaoyun finally stopped as the two of them had been creampied on top of each other on the desk.


    "Whew, now you two can be happy..." Xiaoyun murmured as he kissed both of them.


    "Thanks..."


    With two of them out of the way, Xiaoyun turned his attention to thest three, who still hadn''t done it yet.


    "Kate, Wuli, Tianci, you three cane at me all at once." Xiaoyun challenged.


    "Are you sure?"


    All three of them questioned as they felt it would be a little hard for him to satisfy all three of them at once rather than going one by one.


    "Just trust me... Let''s go over to the teacher''s desk first."


    The three of them quickly followed him over to the wider teacher''s table before he shoved everything on the table into the cab.


    As soon as he lifted each of them onto the table, Wuli quickly realized what he was trying to do.


    "Are you sure you''re fast enough?" Wuli questioned as he ripped their panties to the floor.


    "Just hold your skirt and trust me... I always wanted to limit testing myself a little."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Tianci curiously asked, with Kate looking a little confused as well as they lifted their skirt together.


    "Just wait¡ª¡ªAh!"


    Wuli was instantly interrupted as Xiaoyun''s cock was already fully erect, entering right into her already wet vagina. But just as the two girls blinked once, Xiaoyun was nowhere to be seen.


    "Ah¡ª¡ªWhat was that¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Kate moaned out as she almost dropped her skirt, feeling a hard, burning rod entering straight inside her vagina as he appeared right before her.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ªHm!"


    Before Tianci knew it, she felt something hard entering inside her as well, with the same hot sensation quenching her itch.


    All three of them were constantly moaning in pleasure as he switched back and forth faster than they could feel the pull.


    "Jesus... How is he doing that?" Annamented as she couldn''t even see it with her own eyes standing on the side.


    "No clue... I wouldn''t be surprised at this point if he could catch bullets." Shuli murmured as she watched them start to reach their climax.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!